《My Body Has Changed》 Chapter 1： My body has mutated Author: Life is hard Ding! Your stomach starts to mutate! Successful mutation, acquired skills: full of fragrance, special effects: fresh breath +10, can make people feel at ease when speaking, and treat various mental diseases! Your kidneys are starting to mutate! The mutation is successful, and the skill is obtained: continuous battle, special effect: combat +20, persistence +20. Ding! Your **** is mutating! Successful mutation, length +10...... "Don''t, it''s going to be [one step to the stomach] any longer!" Chu Fan said quickly. Chapter 1 My stomach has mutated Wanda on the third floor. This floor is full of restaurants. A buffet employee glanced at the elevator. result. He was dumbfounded. "The King of Big Stomach is here again!" The employee shouted. "My God, this big stomach king is here again!" "Why is he eyeing our restaurant?" "Oh, this is not human! If we continue like this, we will be unemployed!" "Quick! Go and call the manager!" "Yes, go to the manager!" The buffet staff are going crazy. "Yeah, I''m starving to death!" As soon as he got off the elevator, Chu Fan ran to the cafeteria. He is very hungry. But not ordinary hunger. why? Because Chu Fan''s appetite is a bit large. How big is it? Anyway, the general buffet is not very popular with him. Just got to the door. A middle-aged man in a suit stopped Chu Fan who was about to enter the restaurant. at the same time. Seven or eight employees also came over. Blocked Chu Fan''s way. "Uh... what are you doing?" Chu Fan looked at the person in front of him vigilantly. what to do? The manager burst into tears. The man in the suit said with a sad face: "Brother, Lord, God! You can do it, can you let us go? By the way, there is a new cafeteria opposite Wanda, and the food there is much better than ours!" I rely on! what do you mean? won''t let me in? Be careful I complain to you! ¡¾Ding! The host has entered a state of extreme hunger, please eat as soon as possible! ¡¿ The system in my mind is urging. Chu Fan hurriedly said, "Is this a buffet?" "right!" "Yes!" The crowd answered. "Does the buffet say that as long as I give the money, there is no limit, and anyone can eat and drink?" Chu Fan asked again. "Yes!" "right!" The people answer again. "Then why don''t you do my business?" Chu Fan finally asked. The crowd was speechless. Why don''t we do your business? Because you can eat so much! It''s not that I haven''t seen customers who can eat. But who has ever seen a guest who can eat dozens of people in one meal? ! You are not fat either. Even thin. But how can you eat that much? ! If we eat like this, the boss will have to kill us sooner or later and sacrifice us to those foods! "No, no! We don''t do your business anyway!" The manager shook his head like a rattle. I rely on! Chu Fan was instantly angry. He is so hungry now that his heart is on his back. If he doesn''t eat again, he will be extremely hungry. Why don''t you give me food, labor and capital will work hard with you! "Don''t let me in, right?" "Don''t let me in, right?" Chu Fan took out his mobile phone and said, "It''s done! I called to complain, and I said you refused!" "You and I!" The manager was almost insane. Seeing the other party''s aggrieved look, Chu Fan said, "Forget it, I won''t embarrass you! I''ll eat it again at the end, and I won''t come next time, okay?" The manager looked happy and said, "Are you sure?" "Sure!" "That''s for sure!" After so long, it has attracted the attention of many people. Everyone is quite curious about the person who can be rejected by the cafeteria. "This restaurant is really interesting. It refuses to accept the guests because the guests are too edible. Isn''t this self-defeating?" "That''s right! It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of restaurant!" "You don''t know, this is the famous big stomach king!" "Big stomach king? Even if he can eat more, how much can he eat? Can he still eat enough for the buffet?" "One person eats more than thirty people, so of course you can eat enough?" "How much? More than thirty people eat? Are you sure you''re not kidding me?" "Don''t you know if you go in and take a look?" "Go! Go and see!" Such a mess. Instead, the buffet business is bursting. The manager was also very happy, but when he thought of Chu Fan who was like a glutton, a bitter expression appeared on his face again. What! This man is so edible! The first time I came, I ate a dozen people. The second time I came, I ate more than 20 people. The third time I came, I ate more than 30 people. If we continue to play like this, then we can''t eat the whole restaurant by one person? ! The fee for one person is 69! Thinking that food that could have sold for two or three thousand yuan was eaten up by 69 yuan, who could not feel uncomfortable? ! The manager has a stake in the restaurant! ¡­ Seafood area. Western food area. Chinese food area. main food area. Chu Fan''s figure traveled all over the place. When the table was full of food, Chu Fan started his performance. Please note. It''s piled up, not overstuffed. Covered is a table covered with no gaps, but there may be only one plate of the same food. But heaps are different! For example, the table where Chu Fan was sitting was half a meter high. Chapter 2： The rest of the guests were all dumbfounded. Is this so human? ! Is this the reincarnation of gluttonous? ! Many people took out their mobile phones and prepared to take pictures or send small videos to the circle of friends. Facing the shock and taking pictures of the crowd, Chu Fan was also quite helpless, but he was so hungry now that he couldn''t care about anything else. wolf. Wind remnants of clouds. Chu Fan didn''t stop for a moment. Eat, eat, eat! Drink and drink! After about half an hour, everything was gone. Only then did Chu Fan stop, and said something that made people collapse: "Uh... I''m not full!" Everyone: "¡­" One more visit. same amount of food. Eat it again. this time. When the food is finished again. Chu Fan is at ease. ¡¾Ding! Your stomach mutation has risen to level 2, and you have acquired the ability: Body Fragrant! ]. Chapter 2 Are you so fragrant? everybody knows. while having a buffet. From time to time the waiter would come to take the plate. After all, it is a steady stream of guests, and tableware is used more. But the dishes on Chu Fan''s table are like clouds, and they are quickly forming a defensive base! It''s not that the waiter doesn''t charge. But can''t get it! You just brought a dozen dishes here, and Chu Fan ran over there and brought over a dozen dishes, as if the two were faster than the other. And the manager in the suit... Almost crying! Seeing that Chu Fan finally stopped, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. hiccup~ With a hiccup. Chu Fan was indeed full. Finally upgraded! Hearing the voice in his mind, Chu Fan felt happy. Why does he eat so much? because! He has a system! right! That''s right. It''s because of the system. Other people''s systems are all kinds of hanging bombs, and Chu Fan''s system... makes his stomach change. At first he didn''t care. But the sudden feeling of hunger almost made him faint. Chu Fan first ran to the cafeteria and asked for a large portion of rice and vegetables, but he didn''t even feel the slightest bit of eating it. Eat more! still none! Then eat. No longer feeling full. In the end, when the money in the meal card was exhausted, it was already twenty-eight meals, and Chu Fan felt full. Then¡­ He was surrounded by his classmates. But that''s not the point. And the point is, he ate a week''s meal! Although the meals in the school cafeteria are not expensive, the amount is not much, and it costs 10 yuan per serving. And he ate twenty-eight! Hundreds of dollars! Grass! I can''t afford it! then. Chu Fan thought of the buffet. As a result, after only two or three days of eating, people are unwilling to accept him. "Personal panel!" Chu Fan said silently in his heart. [Displaying the host personal panel! ¡¿ A transparent panel that only Chu Fan could see appeared. [Host: Chu Fan. ¡¿ [Variation part: stomach! ¡¿ [Variation level: Lv2. ¡¿ [Ability to acquire: A mouthful of fragrance (articulate when speaking, attracting the opposite **** +10). Body fragrance (perspiration with fragrance, attracting the opposite **** +10). ¡¿ [Energy point: 0! ¡¿ [Note: The next upgrade requires 500 energy points. ¡¿ [Energy Point Note: For each meal, and in the case of fullness, increase the energy value by 50 points! ¡¿ 50 points for a full meal? have to! Gotta eat it ten more times! Then eat it! It stands to reason that the stomach can''t bear to eat so much food. But Chu Fan''s stomach has changed! Even if you eat dozens of people, there will be no problem. and! Two more skills? Two more skills? Full of fragrance? Fragrant body? Can also attract +10 to the ability? So hang? ! But I can''t smell it? Chu Fan tried to exhale twice, but he didn''t smell anything. However, his actions were seen by others. "Is this guy stupid? What is he doing?" "Who knows! Stay away from him, so as not to be accidentally injured!" The people around were talking. Chu Fan: "¡­" You are so stupid! You are so mentally ill! Grass! Can''t you just eat something? Have you eaten your rice? If you have enough food and drink, you should leave, otherwise, it will be very uncomfortable to be seen as a monkey all the time. Get up. Chu Fan left the cafeteria. ¡­ in the age of the Internet. It''s really not difficult to think about something. Such as Chu Fan. He is very popular online, especially on Douyin. Although there has always been a stalk of South Douyin and North Kuaishou, I have to admit that there are so many people who play Douyin. The video of Chu Fan eating and eating quickly attracted countless people''s watching. Liked. commented. forwarded. It''s hot anyway. Chu Fan is very "popular" at school. Why add double quotes? Because he is also very famous at school! The big stomach king of No. 3 Middle School, who ate half of the fast food in the cafeteria by himself, it is hard not to know. "Look, Chu Fanye!" Chapter 3： "Wow! Big Stomach King!" "I really envy him, he doesn''t get fat no matter what he eats!" "You say it! I''m so envious, I get fat even drinking cold water." The students were all talking. Chu Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Due to his stomach mutation, he won''t gain weight no matter what he eats, which is envied by many girls. At this time One with loose hair. A girl in slim jeans and a t-shirt comes. It''s Ye Qingge! The goddess of dance. The body is so good that you can''t take your eyes off it. "Hello, classmate Chu Fan, how do you eat so much without gaining weight? Is there any trick?" Ye Qingge asked seriously. "Uh... exercise more!" Chu Fan didn''t know what to say, so he could only say a reason casually. Ye Qingge looked at Chu Fan suspiciously, just as she was about to say something, she suddenly smelled an aroma. It smells so good, it feels so refreshing. and. Let Ye Qingge have a sense of comfort in the deep sea of ??flowers. Where did the aroma come from? There are no flower beds around the school! Ye Qingge''s nose was moving, as if looking for the source of the fragrance. can follow. She found it. "Is it the scent on your body?" Ye Qingge asked Chu Fan in astonishment. . Chapter 3 is her mouth moving first! Fragrance on me? Chu Fan didn''t react for a while. I don''t wear perfume! But then he remembered two functions given by the system. Full of fragrance and body fragrance. Okay! It had to be heard by others. "This fragrance...it''s not a perfume, I didn''t see that you still have your own body fragrance!" Ye Qingge laughed and joked. But after saying this, she was stunned. Although she is not a cold goddess, she is not going to make fun of an unfamiliar boy. Immediately. His face was a little red. "Cough, count, count!" Chu Fan was also a little embarrassed. Follow the script. Ye Qingge should have found an excuse to leave. But for some reason, she just couldn''t find an excuse to leave. Ye Qingge felt that standing with Chu Fan, she felt at peace, as if she was in a sea of ??flowers. What the hell! Why do you feel this way? ! "I haven''t had lunch yet, do you want to come with me?" Ye Qingge said. invite me to lunch? Uh¡­ That''s good. I''m still worried about how to solve lunch! Wanda can''t go to that cafeteria, otherwise, the experience will be forced to commit suicide. But a meal can eat dozens of people, and every time the appetite is increasing, Chu Fan''s wallet really can''t hold it! Someone please eat! must go! Ever since he got that [mutation system], Chu Fan was always hungry. then. The two walked side by side to the dining hall. along the way. Everyone was stunned. Shocked eyes kept coming. This guy... hooked up Ye Qingge? Can''t! ¡­ canteen. There are twenty-one plates of rice on the table. One plate belonged to Ye Qingge, and the other twenty belonged to Chu Fan. After all, there are beauties in front of you, so you still have to pay a little attention, so let''s get twenty copies first! well! I have to eat it twice in a while. Touching the shriveled wallet, Chu Fan was very worried. And Ye Qingge¡­ She''s going to be stupid. I''ve never seen such an edible person in my life! "It''s getting cold, let''s eat!" Chu Fan was so hungry and dizzy, how could Ye Qingge eat or not? He started his own performance-¡¾On how to quickly eat twenty plates of fast food! ¡¿ half an hour. Oh, it''s not even half an hour. Chu Fan had already finished the last plate of food, and Ye Qingge had just finished eating it. Chu Fan had already finished the last plate of food, and Ye Qingge had just finished eating it. "Are you full?" Ye Qingge asked stupidly. "Okay!" Chu Fan said with a smile. In fact, it is not full, it is estimated that it is only one-third, and it is still two-thirds short! But I''m really embarrassed to say it! Ye Qingge: "..." Is that okay? Oh my God! She''s going crazy. belch! Chu Fan hiccupped uncontrollably. Ye Qingge frowned and was about to cover her nose when she suddenly smelled a refreshing coolness. What''s this? She was looking for the source of the cooling scent. Ah? Is it Chu Fan''s mouth? Ye Qingge was like a thunderbolt. What happened to yourself? Are you stunned? Why do you think that when a boy burps, there will be a cool fragrance, which will make his heart clear? ! What terrified Ye Qingge the most was that in her heart, the idea of ??kissing her came up! Oh my God! What exactly happened here? Ye Qingge''s face instantly turned red. Chu Fan was inexplicable for a while, and now he can see his face red? ? However. Ye Qingge''s face was getting closer. She couldn''t hold back her thoughts any longer. finally. She kissed. What the fuck? What does it mean? Chu Fan is completely stupid! "I rely on!" "hiss!" Chapter 4： "Nima!" "what''s the situation?" This pro. It can be said to blow up the entire restaurant. As the most dazzling pearl of the dance department, Ye Qingge attracted much attention wherever she went, and suitors could line up from the cafeteria to the door. But their goddess kissed a man? How can this be tolerated? It must be Chu Fan''s strong kiss. right! It must be so! three! five! Ten! Fifteen! Twenty or twenty boys stood up. They all walked towards Chu Fan angrily. what to do? What are you going to do? Chu Fan stepped back and hurriedly said, "Wait, she moved her mouth first!". Chapter 4 Be careful I sue you for defamation! "It was her mouth that moved first!" In a hurry. Chu Fan shouted it out. The sound was so loud that the entire cafeteria could hear it. When Ye Qingge heard what Chu Fan shouted, she almost didn''t draw it directly. blush! Red can drip. But the feeling just now... It''s really unforgettable! why? Why do you feel this way. Not scientific! And Ye Qingge''s suitors went crazy. what do you say? Is it Ye Qingge who took the initiative to kiss you? Are you kidding me here? Ghost letter! "You, come with me!" Ye Qingge suddenly stood up, took Chu Fan''s hand and left the cafeteria. Uh¡­ The suitors were stunned. soon. someone cried. Still crying. "Why! Why does Goddess Ye see that starving ghost, no!" Snowflakes fluttering ~ North wind fluttering ~ stop. stop. There is no background music at this time. ¡­ the other side. Ye Qingge took Chu Fan and ran to the school grove. This is known as a dating mecca. It is said. It''s just said! Every time the cleaning aunt cleans, she can find hundreds of condoms here. "Then what, what are we doing here?" Chu Fan asked in confusion. Ye Qingge bit her lip and she said, "Kiss me!" "What?" Chu Fan didn''t react for a while. However, Ye Qingge had already closed her eyes, looking like Ren Jun picked it up. Chu Fan was stunned. What''s up with this? Kiss or not? Kiss for sure! If you don''t kiss in this case, that''s an idiot. Without any hesitation, Chu Fan kissed him instantly. Ye Qingge trembled, what was that feeling? Ye Qingge trembled, what was that feeling? Is it like kissing Spiderman? Is it the feeling of being in a sea of ??flowers? Is it the coolness of the heart? It feels too much! she, somewhere, There is an object flowing out. ¡­ This is a maple forest. It is also the dating mecca of this school. now. A couple entered. "Zhang Ling, Chu Fan didn''t pester you anymore, did he?" the boy asked. "Don''t worry, Junbo, I won''t take a fancy to him!" Zhang Ling said with a smile. Huh? It seems to be related to Chu Fan? In reality, however, it was because of a love letter. That love letter was not actually written by Chu Fan, but his deskmate liked Zhang Ling, but the writing was not very good, so he asked Chu Fan to help copy it. I copied it, but forgot to write my signature. As a result, it was misunderstood that Chu Fan likes Zhang Ling! At first, Zhang Ling refused in front of many classmates, making Chu Fan very embarrassed. Although he said that he didn''t like Zhang Ling and it was a love letter he copied for others, Zhang Ling, who was confident in her appearance, didn''t believe it. so! Now the whole class thinks that Chu Fan likes Zhang Ling. And Chu Fan was so tossed by the [mutation system] that he didn''t have time to pay attention to Zhang Ling at all. "hug me!" Zhang Ling acted coquettishly at the boy in front of her, but she was suddenly stunned. Who is that boy? A little familiar. And that girl looks familiar too! What? Is that Chu Fan? That girl turned out to be Ye Qingge. "Lingling, what are you looking at... I rely on it!" The boy was also taken aback. He rubbed his eyes hard and said, "That''s Chu Fan? That''s Ye Qingge? This..." The exclamations of the two also disturbed Chu Fan and Ye Qingge. Chu Fan looked up and found that it was Zhang Ling. "You, you, you..." Zhang Ling didn''t know what to say for a while. Is this Chu Fan? The Chu Fan who wrote a love letter to himself? But people even got into Ye Qingge, can they still like themselves? ! Chu Fan said solemnly: "Student Zhang Ling, let me introduce to you solemnly, this is my girlfriend Ye Qingge! Also, please don''t spread rumors that I like you in the future, or I will sue you for slander!". Chapter 5 I pay, you pay! (1/x) defamation? This is a serious sin. Zhang Ling was stunned. Is this the very honest Chu Fan? its not right! It''s like a different person. Most importantly, how did he get Ye Qingge? Also a woman, when Zhang Ling faced Ye Qingge, she would feel ashamed, her figure was too good! Chapter 5： Chu Fan ignored the surprise of the two in front of him. He hugged Ye Qingge and left extremely unrestrainedly, leaving them an unforgettable back. ¡­ in the school. Wherever they go, they are the focus. Of course! The main focus comes from Ye Qingge. As the flower of the dance department, she is pursued by many boys, and her figure is so explosive! "You... we..." Ye Qingge seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it. What''s wrong with yourself? Just giving the first kiss to a boy is completely different from what I imagined! The main thing is. It was Ye Qingge who took the initiative. Chu Fan is very "passive" to accept. "Daughter-in-law, what are we going to do?" Chu Fan said calmly. It''s all like this, do you still need a pair of hanging silk? Don''t make trouble! nonexistent. Now that the benefits of physical variation are known. So if you don''t make good use of it, wouldn''t you be blind to this function? what did he call me? young married woman! ? Ye Qingge was stunned by the shouting. However, she really liked being with Chu Fan. It''s like suddenly coming to the cool seaside in hot weather, the feeling is indescribable. "No, I don''t know!" Ye Qingge said shyly. Chu Fan grinned. In fact, he was thinking about whether to take Ye Qingge out to open a room. He wanted to hint it just now, but in the end he didn''t say it. The kiss in the woods just now made his chicken stand up instantly, and he almost poked a hole in his jeans. But after all, I just met. Even if I think about Chu Fan again, it''s not easy to say it. "Well, what, I don''t have to go back to the bedroom at night." Ye Qingge said shyly. Cough cough! Chu Fan choked on his own saliva. What? Can you not go back? What''s the meaning? This is a hint to me! Chu Fan is not the kind of idiot who sends women back, so don''t delay playing games. Chu Fan is not the kind of idiot who sends women back, so don''t delay playing games. But here comes the problem! What about money? It takes money to open a room. All his money has been eaten up, so should he brush his face? ! result. at the front desk of the hotel. Ye Qingge took out her wallet. They took out 500 yuan from it, and under the strange eyes of the lady at the front desk, the two got on the elevator and came to room 508. what is this? I am out. Miss money? Chu Fan: "¡­" Just came in! Chu Fan didn''t have time to ease the awkward atmosphere. Ye Qingge rushed over directly. Dear! People are so active as a girl. If they don''t behave better, wouldn''t they have wasted the 500 room fee? ! Get dry! However. from start to finish. Ye Qingge has been kissing Chu Fan all the time, and has never left, her lips are almost bald. Look at the scarlet on the sheets. Chu Fan felt a sense of achievement in his heart. ¡­ the next day. In the morning to be precise. Both of them have to go to school, so they wake up very early. Chu Fan''s sleepy eyes were almost unable to open, because he hadn''t stopped last night. Seven times! Completely dealt with that sentence Shijijirou. Seven times! Can you be tired? Ye Qingge was not much better. It was her first time, who could stand it seven times a night? It''s not that Chu Fan doesn''t take pity on Xiangxiyu, except that he took the initiative two or three times in the first place, and classmate Ye picked it up in the back. It was her mouth that moved first! Ye Qingge took Chu Fan''s arm, and the two walked out of the hotel lovingly, took a taxi and went back to school. When they got off the taxi in front of many classmates. After the boys saw Ye Qingge''s strange walking posture... they cried. No! (There should be BGM at this point.) Goddess in the heart. It was created by a "starving ghost" in this way. They are not satisfied! Chu Fan''s walking is always swaying, it''s called a jerk. what? Is it still illegal? . Chapter 6 Going to the Infirmary to See the Teeth (2/x) The two are not related. Ye Qingge is a dance department. Chu Fan is from the Finance Department. so! When you enter school, you have to be separated temporarily. Ye Qingge said to eat together at noon, then kissed Chu Fan and left. Chu Fan smiled and waved, watching Ye Qingge leave. Then. He went back to the bedroom. No class in the morning. Roommates are not there either. I guess it was going out for breakfast. When it comes to eating, Chu Fan really feels hungry. If you don''t eat within the specified time, even if you eat later, you will not generate energy points, and you must eat on time to count. Touched his wallet. 79 bucks left. This is so gross! what to do? Chu Fan was very melancholy. Since the stomach mutation, Chu Fan has eaten a month''s living expenses in a few days, and he has really eaten himself up. You have to think of a way to make money, otherwise you won''t even be able to eat! Go to the cafeteria. Chu Fan looked around. Then he saw his roommate Liu Dong somewhere. Raising his feet and walking over to sit down, Chu Fan stared straight at Liu Dong. "Damn it! What do you mean by looking like that? I have no money, I really have no money!" Liu Dong hurriedly covered his wallet. Last time he didn''t know what the wind was, Liu Dong wanted to see how much Chu Fan could eat. result¡­ He got it! Kill yourself more than 300 yuan in one meal. Chapter 6： Perverted! He wanted to keep the money for the skin! As a result, more than 300 yuan was eaten by Chu Fan. "Hey! If that''s the case, then your promotion..." Chu Fan said with a pretense of embarrassment. Liu Dong was about to cry. Isn''t it just looking for you to play the promotion game? Do you need to kill me like this? But...the promotion match has already kneeled! If you can''t make the cut, you''ll have to play for a long time to get enough points. "Okay, okay! The last meal, extraordinary breakup!" Liu Dong said through gritted teeth. That''s right! Chu Fan nodded and said, "Good brother, show your loyalty!" Hold Liu Dong''s meal card. Chu Fan rushed to the window to make a meal. Ten bowls of porridge first. Twenty pancakes. Ten fritters. Ten vegetable boxes. Another ten bowls of bean curd. Ok. about there! Chu Fan went back and forth several times, and finally brought back all his meals. Who doesn''t know him in the cafeteria? Big stomach king! No one does not know! suck~ babble~ Really fragrant! When all the food in front of you has been removed. Chu Fan was finally full, and his energy increased by 50. In addition, I had eaten with Ye Qingge once before, and now the energy point has reached 100, and there is still 400 to upgrade again. Chu Fan is looking forward to what special abilities will appear after upgrading again. click! Ouch! Chu Fan suddenly covered his mouth. Chu Fan suddenly covered his mouth. There were pebbles in the last bowl of porridge. Chu Fan didn''t pay attention, and bit it directly, his teeth hurt. "Fuck? Why do you have a mouthful of blood?" Liu Dong was also taken aback. Chu Fan waved his hand, and he hurried to the infirmary. This is behind. I can bleed my teeth after drinking porridge. Grass! ¡­ Infirmary. The school''s infirmary can only treat minor illnesses. For example, if you have a cold or a fever, at most I will give you an infusion, and if it is bad, you will have to go to the hospital. There are many people in the infirmary! It''s not that there are many sick students. Many students come to see Dr. Wang. Wang Zi. Graduated from Medical University. 24 years old this year. Come to Chufan''s school for an internship. People are beautiful. good body shape. Sweet sound. The attitude is very gentle. Many students want to chat with Wang Zi even if they are not sick. Like this time. Wang Zi was helplessly surrounded by a dozen boys. These people are a little bit cold or angry, or uncomfortable here and there, anyway, there are some minor problems. Chu Fan hurriedly walked in and said, "Doctor Wang, my teeth are bleeding, is there anything that can stop the bleeding?" Bleeding? The crowd looked back. What the hell! is not that right? This mouth speaks in red. Wang Zi hurried over and said, "Lie down here, let me see if there is any problem with the teeth." A dozen men quickly gave way. Chu Fan lay down. Wang Zi turned on the light of the phone. After looking at it for a while, Wang Zicai said, "The teeth seem to be a little loose. It''s not a big problem! Give you that Yunnan Baiyao to stop the bleeding, and you should be fine! If you still have bleeding, you need to go to the hospital!" "Okay, thank you doctor!" Chu Fan thanked him. Wang Zizheng wanted to say nothing. However... a fragrance wafts. Her nose moved, as if searching for the source of the fragrance. Ah? Is this scent coming from the mouth of the boy in front of you? What a refreshing feeling! Wang Zi was originally upset by these boys, but when he smelled this fragrance, he felt relieved. she, Drunk! Chu Fan was stunned. I rely on? What does it mean? Didn''t you say it''s not a big problem? Why keep breaking my mouth? Go get some medicine! "Your teeth... I have to take a closer look at it!" Wang Zi said suddenly. Want to watch? Is it that serious? Chu Fan couldn''t help but worry about his teeth. And Wang Zi said this on purpose, because she was reluctant to let Chu Fan shut up. Face, Gathered over. She pretended to observe Chu Fan''s teeth. But in fact, she was desperately sniffing the taste in Chu Fan''s mouth. . Chapter 7 Someone wants to invite me to dinner again! (3/x) Getting more and more addicted to it. Wang Zi seemed to be poisoned, unable to extricate himself from the smell. How would it feel if you kissed? A thought suddenly popped into her mind. Wang Zi was startled by his own thoughts, and quickly tried to suppress his thoughts. But thoughts seem to be naughty, and the more you try to suppress them, the more fierce they will come out. then. Can''t help it. Wang Zi kissed him. Ok? what is this? Soft? Chu Fan moved his tongue. As a result, the thing moved. Glancing down, Chu Fan was instantly dumbfounded. I rely on! what''s the situation? Are you not looking at your teeth? Why are you kissing me if you don''t agree? And the most dumbfounded are those male classmates. Chapter 7： I am Nima! Who is this person? Are you not looking at your teeth? Why are you looking at kissing? ! "cough!" Chu Fan coughed. Only then did Wang Zi react, her face was very red, and she said, "Well, your teeth are all right, I''ll go get you medicine!" Done. Wang Zi got up and walked towards the drug area. Chu Fan suddenly felt that there seemed to be murderous aura around him! He turned his head, only to meet the angry eyes of more than a dozen people in astonishment. "Hi, how are you!" Chu Fan laughed awkwardly, and what he said was also awkward. we are good? We are not good! The buddy ran to the infirmary when he had nothing to do, just wanting to kiss Fang Ze and hug the beauty back. But the result? No progress at all! However, within a few minutes of this shipment, he actually kissed Dr. Wang? ! Where are we going to reason? He didn''t dare to hit someone. what to do? We will kill you with our eyes! Even if I can''t kill you, I will torture you with my eyes! Chu Fan felt uncomfortable looking at these eyes, and said impatiently: "What are you looking at? Haven''t seen such a handsome one before?!" What the fuck? ! You are Shiranui Mai''s younger brother - I don''t know what to do, right? ! A dozen of us. you one. Dare to challenge us? However, before the conflict broke out, Wang Zi came over with a box of medicine, and she said, "Spray some medicine, and be careful not to eat spicy food these days." "Okay, thank you Doctor Wang!" Thanks Chu Fan. However. Just when he wanted to leave the infirmary. Wang Zi stopped him, and asked embarrassedly, "This classmate, what''s your mobile phone number?" "15266¡­" Chu Fan said his cell phone number. "Well, I remember!" Wang Zi nodded, and then said, "Student Chu, I heard that you can eat well, is that true?!" this problem¡­ Why do you ask me that when you see me? "That''s it!" Chu Fan said helplessly. "Can I invite you to dinner that night? It''s in the school cafeteria! I just want to meet you." "Can I invite you to dinner that night? It''s in the school cafeteria! I just want to meet you." Wang Zi asked with a smile. take me Out to eat? OK! It takes eight more meals before the stomach can upgrade again. Chu Fan is worried about eating! "no problem!" A big wave. Chu Fan ran away in a hurry. He wanted to "kill" his eyes more than a dozen times, but he was really unhappy. ¡­ bedroom. "Chu Fan, are your teeth okay?" Liu Dong asked. "It''s okay, just a little blood, just spray some medicine!" Chu Fan signaled that he was fine. "By the way, have you heard that someone in the women''s dormitory seems to have committed suicide, but was stopped!" Liu Dong said suddenly. Suicide? So can''t think of it? "Who?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Liu Dong whispered, "Shi Qingqing!" "Which one is Japanese?" "Yes! It''s her!" "Why commit suicide?" "The specifics are not very clear, but I heard that it is an emotional matter." Chu Fan pouted. Emotional things are going to commit suicide? This endurance is also a little worse! But Chu Fan doesn''t know how to say cold words, so he has to be virtuous! ¡­ A day passed. night. Liu Dong is going to eat. When he turned back, he found that Chu Fan had followed. "Brother, I''m really out of money! Can you let me go?" Liu Dong said bitterly. Chu Fan was unhappy at the time, he said, "What you said is hurtful! Sorry, there are beautiful women who want to invite me to dinner. If you want to invite me, you have to line up!" "That''s right! You kid is so awesome, you took down Ye Qingge quietly!" Liu Dong said enviously. Uh? He thought it was Ye Qingge who wanted to invite him to dinner? Chu Fan smiled and said nothing. Canteen door. Chu Fan saw Wang Zi standing in the cafeteria from a distance. She is a ripe peach, one can''t help but take a bite. Her figure may not be as explosive as Ye Qingge''s, but she is more feminine and has a good body proportion. Wang Zi also saw Chu Fan and walked towards them with a smile. "Dr. Wang is really beautiful, and she''s a doctor. She''s a little older than us. It must be very happy and sexual to be able to catch up... Eh? Why did she come to us?" Liu Dong''s expression was astonished. "Classmate Chu, you are here!" Wang Zi asked with a smile. "Ok!" Chu Fan nodded and said, "This is my roommate Liu Dong!" "Hello!" Wang Zi and Liu Dong greeted each other. "You, hello!" Liu Dong said dumbly. "Let''s go! You''re welcome to eat what you want, try to take it!" "necessary!" The two walked into the dining hall side by side. Liu Dong was stunned. What the fuck? When did Chu Fan become so familiar with Dr. Wang? . Chapter 8 asks: What is this experience? (4/x) canteen. Many people cast curious, surprised and envious glances. Dr. Wang Zi. No one in the whole school did not know him. But she usually doesn''t come to the school cafeteria to eat. It''s not that she is delicate, it''s just that she mixes every meal by herself, just enough to add enough nutrition without being too greasy. So Wang Zi came to the cafeteria to eat, and also chatted and laughed with the "big stomach king", which made them feel very surprised. Ten bowls of noodles. Five burgers. A whole puff pastry. Ten fast food. Chapter 8： Ten tea marinated eggs. This is Chu Fan''s dinner. Wang Zi had heard that there was a big stomach king in the school, but he had never seen it. In her opinion, there is a limit to who can eat. Eat up to three or five people, right? at this time. She was stunned. This! This! Is this too edible? Really not to show off in front of me? ! Looking at Chu Fan who was gobbling down, Wang Zi felt that this was not a deliberate show. But a person''s stomach... How could it be possible to hold so many things? She studied medicine and must know more about the stomach than the average person, so she was even more shocked than the average person. About twenty minutes later. The food on the table was swept away. Chu Fan drank some water and said, "I''m full! It happens to be everywhere!" Wang Zi: "¡­" gain knowledge! This time it''s really a long experience. "Are you still eating?" Wang Zi asked. Chu Fan thought for a while and said, "Don''t eat, it''s almost done!" The surrounding classmates were all speechless. Nima! One person eats the amount of dozens of people. And they felt that Chu Fan seemed to be more and more able to eat. If it goes on like this, will one person be able to eat up a canteen in the end? ! Chu Fan has no class at night. And Wang Zi also got off work early. The working hours of the infirmary ended at 4:30 in the afternoon. so! The two were hanging out on campus. Chu Fan was a little afraid to meet Ye Qingge. If this happens, it''s a bit difficult to explain! It is clear. Dr. Wang was fascinated by his own special abilities. In fact, Ye Qingge too. man! Who still thinks there are too many beautiful women around? It''s just like who would dislike more money. "Do you like tea?" Wang Zi asked suddenly. "It''s not bad!" Chu Fan replied. "I have a Dahongpao in the infirmary, do you want to drink it?" "OK!" ¡­ Infirmary. Wang Zi is making tea. Chu Fan sat on the stool and watched her make tea. "All right!" "All right!" Wang Zi brought a pot of tea and poured two cups on the table. "thanks!" Chu Fan quickly thanked him. Take a sip of tea. Well, this tea is really¡­ Anyway, Chu Fan only thinks that the tea is very fragrant, but he can''t tell exactly why. "Chu Fan, can you do me a favor?" Wang Zi said suddenly. "What are you busy with?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Wang Zi bit his lip and said, "My sleep quality is very poor! It''s hard to fall asleep, but it''s easy to wake up easily. Once you wake up, you can''t fall back asleep again!" Chu Fan was confused. did not sleep well? So how can I help? Sing you a lullaby? "You open your mouth!" Wang Zi said. Open your mouth? Chu Fan was startled. Then he thought of his own ability: a mouthful of fragrance. as predicted. Wang Zi continued: "I don''t know why, the fragrance in your mouth makes me feel at ease, so when I saw your teeth before, I couldn''t help it... So I thought, I want you to accompany, accompany you. my night!" What the hell? Chu Fan was stunned. "no problem!" Chu Fan said righteously: "My greatest joy is to help others!" this busy... I must help! What was your education as a child? Be helpful! Say it! How to sleep, where to sleep, what position to sleep in. I, listen to you! "You, can you kiss me first?" Wang Zi asked shyly. OK! Chu Fan stood up immediately. He walked to Wang Zi, held her face and kissed her. Wang Zi shuddered. Subsequently. Her bones seemed to melt in half. The whole person has no strength at all. peaceful! Peaceful! comfortable! Be solid! Multiple feelings arise from the heart. Wang Zi, Addicted! a long time. The two separate. She looked at Chu Fan with hazy eyes. This feeling¡­ It''s amazing! "Don''t move!" Wang Zi asked Chu Fan to stand still, but her body was getting shorter and shorter. Uh¡­ After feeling what Wang Zi wanted to do, Chu Fan was a little confused. What the fuck? ! Chu Fan lowered his head. Just happened to meet Wang Zi''s upward gaze. hiss! Q: What was the experience like? ! . Chapter 9 Someone is going to commit suicide? (1/x, ask for flowers, evaluate tickets!) What experience? A: Incredible experience! Chapter 9： Chu Fan was stunned. Although he knows that his ability to attract the opposite **** +20. But¡­ This is too exaggerated! Dr. Wang took the initiative to bite himself (please read separately)? Ok! Since you can''t "resist", you can only enjoy it "helplessly"! well! What a tough child. (Chu Fan: Don''t slap your face!) uh~ It''s about to explode! Chu Fan quickly patted Wang Zi''s head. But right now. There was a knock on the door outside. "Is Dr. Wang there?" It''s a woman''s voice. What the fuck? When Chu Fan moved (chicken), he couldn''t hold back and broke out. Wang Zi was stunned! This... is not prepared at all! "Cough, cough, cough!" Wang Zi was choked and coughed again and again. However. The woman outside asked again, "Doctor Wang?!" "No, it''s fine, I have a cold and cough, so come back and get some medicine! I''ll leave right away." Wang Zi said quickly. "Oh! I saw that the lights in the infirmary were not turned off. I thought you forgot to turn off the lights. Then I''ll go first! Remember to turn off the lights when you leave!" "Okay, no!" Wang Zi said. The footsteps outside receded. Chu Fan scratched his head and looked awkwardly at Wang Zi who was rinsing his mouth. this¡­ It''s not my fault for not holding back. Mainly, someone suddenly knocked on the door and startled my buddy, so I couldn''t help it! Wang Zi rolled his eyes at Chu Fan, and said with all kinds of style: "You, you, almost choked me to death, hate it!" Chu Fan smiled. "Is there something wrong with your stomach...?" Wang Zi asked suddenly. Uh? Chu Fan was startled. Is there something wrong with his stomach? have! The system has mutated its own stomach! But what does this say? It is estimated that it will be regarded as a neuropathy. "No! I have been able to eat this since I was a child." Chu Fan said nonsense. "No seriousness!" How could Wang Zi believe it, but she still cared and said: "You better go check it out, your appetite is too amazing! Mainly you are so thin, it''s not normal!" "Okay, go back and check!" Chu Fan responded. What are you going to do now? Chu Fan wants to go...you know! Compared to speaking out, Wang Zi would not refuse, but the result was unsatisfactory. Wang Zi answered the phone and said, "I have something to go first, I will cook for you tomorrow night!" "OK!" Chu Fan said slightly disappointed. "Okay! I''ll make up for you next time!" Wang Zi said something in Chu Fan''s ear, which made Chu Fan''s eyes light up. wow! So red? look forward to. Come out of the infirmary. Chu Fan has nothing to do. to study? nonexistent. After a nervous freshman year, and a sophomore year without a dashing one, wouldn''t that be a waste of college life? ! After a nervous freshman year, and a sophomore year without a dashing one, wouldn''t that be a waste of college life? ! As for the big three and four... I''ll talk about it when I get there! Not in a hurry. ¡­ the next day. Chu Fan got up early. Today, a professor from a famous school is giving a lecture. Washed up. Chu Fan, Liu Dong, and two roommates walked to the classroom together. However. When Chu Fan just went out, he found that the atmosphere was not right. The teachers and students were nervous, and they all ran away like the No. 1 teaching building. "Dude, what''s the matter?" Liu Dong grabbed a classmate and asked curiously. The classmate said excitedly, "A classmate in the Japanese Department is going to commit suicide by jumping off the building!" What? Someone commits suicide? Chu Fan and the others were startled. It must be seen, this is a life-threatening event. Chu Fan and the others ran over immediately. Teaching Building No. 1. There are teachers. There are school leaders. Most of the students were onlookers. roof. A girl stands on the edge. "Don''t come here, I''ll jump off if you come again!" The girl shouted wildly, her expression seemed to collapse, and the whole person was in a state of madness. The vice-principal and several physical education teachers looked at the girl anxiously. "Liang Yuqing, come down first, let''s talk about what you have to say, don''t be impulsive!" "Don''t do this, everything is possible if you don''t die!" They are all persuading. But how could Liang Yuqing listen. downstairs. Chu Fan was out of breath. "Damn it, isn''t that Yuqing, the flower of the Japanese department?" Liu Dong said excitedly. tied flowers? Chu Fan squinted and looked over. Ok. Really long. very sweet. This kind of girl should be very popular, right? Why not think about suicide? Can''t figure it out! Chu Fan shook his head slightly. However. at this time. A familiar figure appeared on the roof. That is Ye Qingge! She and Liang Yuqing are good best friends. They have always been best friends from junior high school to university! Ye Qingge knew that Liang Yuqing had depression. inherited. Since junior high school, Liang Yuqing has received physical and psychological therapy and is relatively stable. But recently, for some reason, Liang Yuqing''s condition is getting worse and worse, and there is even a situation where he is about to commit suicide. Chapter 10： "Yuqing, will you come down first? Don''t scare me!" Ye Qingge said with a crying voice. Liang Yuqing smiled miserably, and she said, "Qinge, we will be best friends in the next life!" "etc!" Ye Qingge said quickly: "Wait a minute! I have a way to treat your depression! Trust me! Give me a few minutes." then. Ye Qingge took out the phone. jingle bell~ Chu Fan''s phone rang downstairs. connected. "Chu Fan, where are you? Come to the No. 1 teaching building, life is at stake!" Ye Qingge''s anxious voice sounded. [PS: The new book needs your support, please use your hands to cast flowers and comment votes! Thanks to the author! ]. Chapter 10 A Kiss Saves Lives! (2 more! Ask for flowers, collect, and evaluate tickets!) What? let me go? ! I''m not a professional negotiator, what''s the use of letting me go? Is it because of his special skills? That''s just to attract women, and it can''t stop others from committing suicide, right? ! But Chu Fan didn''t know. His skills do attract the opposite sex. But it doesn''t matter if it''s [the mouth is full of fragrance] or [the body is fragrant]. It will give women a sense of tranquility, naturalness, and peace of mind, and it is extremely strong. "I''m downstairs!" Chu Fan said. "Then come up quickly!" Ye Qingge urged. Row! Go up. Save as many people as possible. It was a life, and it was also Ye Qingge''s good best friend. Can''t watch the other party commit suicide by jumping off the building? As for whether I can stop myself from going... I''m doing my best, right? "I have to go up!" Chu Fan frowned and said. What? Several people were startled. "What are you doing up there?" Liu Dong asked. "Rescue!" Chu Fan said with a smile. In their astonished expressions, Chu Fan came to the front of the team. However. He was stopped by the school leaders. "This classmate, don''t go up and join in the fun!" A school leader said with a frown. Chu Fan was too lazy to say anything to him, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Qingge. "Hey!" "Where are you now?" "Downstairs! I was stopped, so I won''t let you go up!" "wait a moment!" Ye Qingge seemed to be saying something. Subsequently. The phone of the school leader who stopped Chu Fan rang. "Yes, yes, yes! I understand!" After hanging up the phone, the school leader said, "Go up!" Chu Fan nodded and walked up. ¡­ roof. Ye Qingge was still comforting Liang Yuqing, and her lips were almost bald. But the effect is very bad. And the school leaders are almost dying. No matter what, people are jumping from the building in your school. Even if there is depression, everyone can understand it, but it will also have a very bad impact. Can they not be in a hurry? soon. Chu Fan came up. "Chu Fan!" Ye Qingge ran over, first sniffing Chu Fan, she smelled a fragrance. The anxious heart instantly calmed down. "You come with me!" Ye Qingge took Chu Fan''s hand, walked not far from Liang Yuqing, and said, "Yuqing, trust me!" "he?" "Yes, it''s him!" Chu Fan was a little confused. What is he his his? Are you two playing some riddle? ! "Quick, go hug her and kiss her!" Ye Qingge said sternly. What the hell? Chu Fan was stunned! What the hell! Let me kiss your best friend? This¡­ any request? Is it the rhythm of "If you want to live well, you have to have a little green on your head"? Is it the rhythm of "If you want to live well, you have to have a little green on your head"? Although this situation is Chu Fanlu''s Ye Qingge, but... It feels so weird! "Quick!" Ye Qingge urged. "you sure?" Chu Fan said dumbfoundedly. "Of course, hurry up!" Ye Qingge urged again. "Ok!" Chu Fan walked up speechlessly. The school leaders and teachers were stunned. What do you mean? Can you save people by going up and kissing? Just kidding! However. Just when the school leaders wanted to stop, Chu Fan had already walked towards Liang Yuqing. "No! Don''t come here, I don''t believe you! Don''t come near me!" But Liang Yuqing suddenly regretted and did not let Chu Fan go any further. Ye Qingge hurriedly said: "Yuqing! We all agreed just now, what about you..." "Qinge, I''m in too much pain! Just let me die, don''t worry about it, okay! I just want to die!" Liang Yuqing became more and more excited as she talked, and the hand holding the window showed signs of loosening. at this time. A gust of wind picked up. The smell of sweat on Chu Fan drifted towards Liang Yuqing. Ok? This¡­ What does it taste like? Liang Yuqing suddenly smelled a fragrance. The smell was so good, it actually made my restless heart slowly calm down. "Is this the smell on your body?" Liang Yuqing asked. Chu Fan was startled. He was about to speak when Ye Qingge said first: "Yes, this is what he smells like! Especially in his mouth, I really didn''t lie to you!" is it? Maybe try it? ! Liang Yuqing can clearly feel that her symptoms have really eased a little, at least the idea of ??suicide is not so serious. "Okay! I''m willing to try." Liang Yuqing said. Chu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that the other party would go back on it again, he walked over and hugged Liang Yuqing in his arms, and then "obliged" to kiss him. boom! Liang Yuqing''s brain is exploding. A chilling feeling rose from my heart. this feeling... Chapter 11： It''s like being in an ice age. Anxiety, restlessness, disgust, negativity¡­ all kinds of negative emotions begin to disappear. a long time. The two separate. Liang Yuqing''s face was flushed, and her eyes were full of incredible expressions. Ye Qingge was also relieved. But! The school leaders and the teachers were stunned. The classmates downstairs were also dumbfounded. what''s the situation? A kiss is for life. what are you? Does a kiss save a life? At this time. A siren sounded. They called the police ten minutes ago. ten minutes later. Police cars, ambulances, fire trucks, etc. all came. The scene was quickly cordoned off. A middle-aged police officer came and asked the school leader who was guarding the stairs, "Who is up there now? How is the situation? How are the students'' emotions?!" "Uh!" The school leader was at a loss for words. "Has it been..." Seeing that the school leaders couldn''t stop talking, the police officer''s heart suddenly tightened, thinking that something had happened to the student. "No, people have been saved!" "That''s good! By the way, how did you save it?" "It''s... with a kiss." "What?" The police officer was confused and didn''t quite understand what the school leader meant. . Chapter 11 Bullying, isn''t it? (3 more! Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation tickets!) students present. teachers and school leaders. The police uncle and fire uncle who came. There are also 120 first responders. They were all looking at one person¡ªChu Fan who came down with Liang Yuqing in his arms. Kissing and hugging saved a depressed patient who was about to commit suicide? ! Is this a god''s mouth? Did you grow up on antidepressants? The situation is completely beyond imagination! Although it is surprising, the most important thing is that people are okay. The school also breathed a sigh of relief. The medical staff came, along with the school leaders and the police. "Student Liang, this is Dr. Zhang, and his main focus is depression and convenient diseases!" The school leader introduced. "Classmate, your current situation is very dangerous and you must receive medical treatment! So, please suspend your studies for the time being!" Doctor Zhang said solemnly. Taking a break from school? Liang Yuqing shook her head quickly. She had also previously dropped out of school for treatment. The process of treatment is painful, tormented by drugs and diseases, and the effect is minimal. "I do not want!" Liang Yuqing shook her head and refused. do not want? How can that be done! The school is really scared. What if you fall ill and jump off the building in the future? ! "Student Liang! You have to think about yourself! You can''t give up treatment in a great time!" The school leader said earnestly. Abandon treatment¡­ Why does it sound weird? "I do not!" Liang Yuqing still shook her head, she said, "With Chu Fan helping me heal, I won''t get sick again in the future!" "Chu Fan? Are you an expert in depression?" Chu Fan? Which doctor is that? Doctor Zhang was suspicious. "cough!" The school leader was embarrassed. He said, "No, it''s our school''s... sophomore!!" What? Sophomore? Are you telling me that a student can cure depression? When am I stupid or retarded? Dr. Zhang was angry, he felt it was a double insult to his medical skills and IQ. he. Walk away. Mainly for gas. The school leaders were also speechless. what to do? Should Liang Yuqing be fired? They didn''t make mistakes, they just got sick, and they''re still stable now. How to get fired? Forced expulsion will only cause public opinion. At that time, they will definitely not be able to eat and walk around. But don''t do anything, and I''m a little worried. What if I get sick again? ! "Headmaster, don''t worry! With Chu Fan here, Yuqing''s illness will not happen again, I can assure you!" Ye Qingge stood up and said. who are you! What can you promise, when you really are... The school leader just wanted to reprimand, but it turned out that it was Ye Qingge, so he had to smile bitterly: "This... ah! Okay! But I will let the counselor pay more attention to her." "Row!" Ye Qingge nodded and said. Chu Fan raised his brows. Ouch? It seems that his horse''s background is not small! If it was someone else, the principal would have reprimanded him long ago, so why would he agree. ¡­ ¡­ The event ends. Police cars, fire trucks, ambulances are gone. Since there are no casualties, it is naturally the best situation. However, Chu Fan was really popular at school. The previous title of Big Stomach King made Chu Fan known by many people, but many people only heard of his name and did not know who he was. This time, in front of all the teachers and students of the school to rescue Liang Yuqing, it is difficult not to know Chu Fan. Grass! What kind of mouth is that? God mouth? A kiss can save a life. Isn''t that what the mouth is? "Eh? Does this mean that Chu Fan flirted with two at the same time?" A senior suddenly asked. Uh? like¡­ It is so! Ye Qingge from the Dance Department. Liang Yuqing from the Japanese Department. What the hell! This kid is really full of sex! People are more dead than people! Some male classmates who haven''t found a girlfriend yet... wanna die! ¡­ now. Chapter 12： in the female dormitory. Chu Fan was a little embarrassed. Just to save people. So kiss and hug is excusable. But now... isn''t it a bit too much to hug each other? ! Ye Qingge also felt strange. Chu Fan is her boyfriend, but at the moment he is hugging with his best friend, while he is sitting and watching. Kind of messy! "Yuqing, you..." Ye Qingge wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Liang Yuqing. "Qingge, I still feel very restless in my heart. I''m afraid that I will have thoughts of suicide again, so I want to borrow your boyfriend for two days. Don''t worry, I''m just for treatment!" Liang Yuqing said firmly. Ye Qingge: "..." Why am I so unbelievable? ! It makes sense for her not to believe it. She couldn''t hold back what happened to Chu Fan at the beginning. Can you, Liang Yuqing, hold back? ! But thinking of Liang Yuqing''s depression, Ye Qingge could only sigh: "Okay! But only at night, and I have to be on the side!" "Ah? Well, how embarrassing!" Liang Yuqing said with a blushing face. Ye Qingge said: "Then it''s just a matter of calculation!" "Okay, okay! It''s night, and you''re here when you''re there. Anyway, I''m also here to treat the disease!" Liang Yuqing agreed quickly. "So it''s settled then?" "Well, it''s settled!" Liang Yuqing left Chu Fan, hugged Ye Qingge and whimpered, "Qingge, you are so kind!" Ye Qingge also became sad. what! What a true friendship! Chu Fan was moved. Eh? wait! Chu Fan suddenly thought. What is so settled? ! I am Cao! Why don''t you ask me what I think? At least let me say: "I promise"? ! Not even given a chance to speak? Bullying, isn''t it? ! [PS: New book for support! Ask for flowers, collect, and evaluate tickets! ]. Chapter 12 Let''s not let people sleep! (4 more! Ask for flowers, evaluate tickets!) Girls'' dormitory. After discussion, they decided to go out to live. The smell on Chu Fan''s body and mouth can suppress Liang Yuqing''s condition. How to press? Stay together for at least a few hours. But in a dormitory, it is impossible to have only Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing, and two other female classmates. A boy often goes out of the female dormitory? It''s weird anyway. In case the aunt in the dormitory will be beaten out as a flower thief again... That would be embarrassing! In case the whole school knows about the trouble again... That''s even more embarrassing! Liang Yuqing and Ye Qingge jointly paid for a room in a hotel outside the school for seven days! night. A group of three left the school. The seniors and juniors looked at the backs of the three of them, and that was envious! "Two flowers at a time...Shuang~fei, huh, what kind of life is this?" "What fate? Peach blossom fate!" "That guy isn''t handsome! How can you get Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing? Is it a charm to eat them?" "Eh? What are you doing?" "Have a meal!" "Didn''t you just eat... wait, I''ll go eat too!" ¡­ This **** happened. Doctor Wang''s dinner must be missed. After telling Wang Zi that he was not free recently, Chu Fan and the two girls got into a taxi. "Hello, where are you going?" After getting in the car, the taxi driver asked. "xx hotel!" Ye Qingge said something. The taxi master was stunned for a moment, and then cast a strange look at Chu Fan, as if to say, "You can do it, young man!" Kidney function is fine! Feeling the strange gaze of the taxi master, Chu Fan immediately sat up straight. Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing were chatting, but they didn''t notice the strange eyes of the taxi driver. It was mainly the eyes that men only understood, and they couldn''t understand them even if they saw it. soon. The destination has arrived. The three of Chu Fan came down. Since the reservation is made online, when you come to settle in, you need to go to the front desk to verify the information. "Hello!" "Hello! We booked online for 7 days..." Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing were lying on the counter. Chu Fan was a little nervous. Later, Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing will be lying on both sides. Can he not be nervous? This was the first time he was accompanied by two women. and! This is not the lady who paid for it. Nor is it a woman who spends her wallet. It''s up to you! soon. After everything is done properly. They took the elevator to the seventh floor. 705. Single room. When I came to room 705, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Either Liang Yuqing or Ye Qingge, in fact, they were more nervous than Chu Fan, but they were just chatting and covering up all the way. look! Still talking. But the chat is: oh, um, good, you''re right, etc. It''s all nutritious nonsense, and the whole process is embarrassing. Turn on the TV. Chu Fan looked on the sofa, but his mind was on the TV series. Ok? Ok? Chu Fan raised his head. I found that Ye Qingge was sitting over. How to say she and Chu Fan have also established a relationship, they are boyfriend and girlfriend. And not for a while. Liang Yuqing also sat over and added, "I feel a little depressed!" Chu Fan: "¡­" Ye Qingge: "..." TV is playing. The three of them stared at the TV intently. It seems to be playing a fascinating drama. But what''s actually on the TV...is an advertisement that''s nothing to watch! time flies. Soon more than an hour passed. When they entered the house, they sat on the sofa and watched TV. They didn''t even have time to turn on the air conditioner. And the three huddled together again. hot! It''s hot! Chu Fan was already sweating profusely. He was just thinking about it, but found that Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing, their faces were almost on his own, and they still had expressions of enjoyment. Chapter 13： "Cough! Then what, I''ll take a bath first!" Chu Fan was so hot that he couldn''t take it anymore. "okay!" "go Go!" The two women quickly let go of Chu Fan. ¡­ two hours later. On the left is Ye Qingge. On the right is Liang Yuqing. In the middle is Chu Fan. He hasn''t softened since he lay down. Too hard. sleep! Chu Fan closed his eyes. Force yourself to sleep. But the more you want to sleep, the more you can''t sleep. At this time. Chu Fan felt movement. Something seems to be moving somewhere. He turned his head and saw Ye Qingge''s fiery gaze. "I, think, you, now!" Ye Qingge didn''t say a word, but Chu Fan could see what she said. What the hell! Don''t move your hands. Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. But even more astonishing. Ye Qingge went down further and further, and finally got into the quilt. Just when Chu Fan was wondering, he suddenly felt warmth. hiss! This is... not good? ! alright! You are busy, I will not disturb you! After lying down for a long time, Chu Fan felt a little uncomfortable in his neck. He turned his head to the right, only to see Liang Yuqing''s big eyes. "Cough, I haven''t slept yet!" Chu Fan said awkwardly. "Well, I''m a little anxious, it seems that the disease is about to commit!" Liang Yuqing whispered. Chu Fan was stunned for a moment, then he resisted the feeling somewhere, and said in a calm voice as much as possible: "It doesn''t matter, right?" Liang Yuqing shook his head. Just when Chu Fan thought it was all right, Liang Yuqing''s face suddenly leaned over. To take care of Liang Yuqing''s condition. Also take care of Ye Qingge''s miss. Ugh, is really busy. . Chapter 13 It turned out to be a profit! (1 more, ask for collections, flowers, evaluation tickets!) busy. very busy. Fortunately, Chu Fan didn''t need to move. But not being able to move has its drawbacks. for example. Not too hi! But what can Chu Fan do? Could it be that he lifted the quilt and revealed an evil and charming smile: Humph, two female devils, accept the encouragement of the young hero? ! Uh! This is the second version. The normal version is - Ka Ka Ka! Holding Liang Yuqing and Ye Qingge in their arms is a slap! But in the end, Chu Fan still couldn''t get up. On the one hand it is embarrassing. On the other hand... cough! It has already exploded. When Chu Fan trembled, Liang Yuqing asked suspiciously, "What happened to you?!" Liang Yuqing''s voice is relatively loud. Ye Qingge, who was still in the bed, immediately stopped moving and kept that movement. "Uh! It''s nothing, I''m a little cold!" Chu Fan said embarrassedly. cold? There seems to be a bit. "Oh!" Liang Yuqing nodded and continued to kiss her. Chu Fan: "¡­" Taking advantage of Liang Yuqing''s indulging in the fragrant skill effects. Ye Qingge sneaked out of the quilt, pretended to be woken up by the urine, and went to the bathroom staggeringly. This surprised Liang Yuqing. She quickly left Chu Fan. Close your eyes and pretend to sleep. Okay! All Oscar winners... Oh, no, it should be said that she is the queen, and her acting skills are very good. There was water in the bathroom. Ye Qingge is taking a shower? Rare opportunity! Uh, Do not misunderstand. It is Liang Yuqing who feels that the opportunity is rare. She pressed directly on Chu Fan and launched a new round of offensive against him. "¡­" Chu Fan has a feeling of being pushed back. eat her? It seems that there is not enough time! fine! It''s a week! There are many opportunities. ten minutes later. Ye Qingge came out of the bathroom. ¡­ the next day. Chu Fan was the first to wake up. Glancing at the time on the wall. 5:01. Generally, Chu Fan doesn''t get up so early. How did you wake up? It was woken up by Liang Yuqing and Ye Qingge. These two girls stick to themselves desperately, and Chu Fan feels that he is being squeezed out so quickly! As miserable as I am! well! It''s still early, I''ll go to bed again. Chu Fan didn''t ask so much anymore. One first-hand building. Close your eyes again and fall asleep. However. man! When you wake up in the morning, the general physiological characteristics are obvious. What''s more, there are big beauties on the left and right, and it''s no wonder that they can sleep. Secretly. gently. Chu Fan''s hands began to be dishonest. Ye Qingge was awakened by the dishonest Chu Fan, and then gave him an angry look. After half a minute. Ye Qingge got up and went to the bathroom. Turning on the light in the bathroom, he suddenly hooked his finger at Chu Fan. Chapter 14： Turning on the light in the bathroom, he suddenly hooked his finger at Chu Fan. That means: little handsome boy, come and play! Nima! This must go! Chu Fan cautiously took out his hand from under Liang Yuqing''s head, and then tiptoed to the bathroom. Geek! The bathroom door was closed. The shower sounded, but if you listened carefully, you could hear Ye Qingge''s suppressed voice. At this time. Liang Yuqing suddenly opened his eyes. In fact, she woke up when Chu Fan got up, and she knew what the two were going to do. But they are a couple! Liang Yuqing is melancholy! She also wants to go to the bathroom and join their "fight"! This is really not a slapstick, but the special effects of Chu Fan''s skills are too attractive to women. or¡­ Go yourself? Is it a statement? No no no! What if Ye Qingge gets angry? Liang Yuqing was very confused. She would love to go. But dare not pass easily. or¡­ Go see for yourself? When this thought arises, it can no longer be suppressed. She crept up. Then walk to the bathroom. But she found that she couldn''t see anything at all, because the glass in the bathroom was not transparent and the door was locked. Sighed. Liang Yuqing went back again. ¡­ Morning. hotel restaurant. Ye Qingge looked calm. Liang Yuqing was stunned. he¡­ Did you starve to death in your last life? at the dinner table. Twenty buns. A dozen eggs. And pastries. fruit. Porridge. At least twenty people are required. The restaurant staff were stunned. The other guests who came to eat were also frightened. hiss! It''s been half a year without eating, right? ! "Chu Fan, you... have you always eaten like this?" Liang Yuqing asked dumbfounded. Chu Fan nodded, how could he care to speak now. "He! I''ve always been able to eat like this, but no matter how I eat, I don''t get fat. I''m very envious!" Ye Qingge smiled slightly, obviously she was used to Chu Fan''s appetite. How to eat without getting fat? Great! Liang Yuqing is also very envious. "Whoo~" At this time. Chu Fan killed all the food in front of him. He said jokingly: "The room fee is more than 200 per day, so I have to eat it back, right?" Ye Qingge: "..." Liang Yuqing: "..." The restaurant staff staggered. The steamed buns in the hands of the diners next to them were scared off. good! you win! Can''t you win? A night here is about 200 yuan. You have to eat at least twenty people for this meal. Coupled with Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing, the amount of meals for 30 people would not have to run away. Don''t say ten dollars for a meal. Eight is always there, right? What is 30¡Á8? 240! And because you have to stay for a week, the hotel also gave the highest discount, about 228 yuan per day. Okay! After all, it is still profitable! [PS: The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ]. Chapter 14 I''ll Eat You To Death! (2 more!) "Personal information." Chu Fan meditated in his heart. ¡¾Generating personal information... Generated successfully! ¡¿ [Host: Chu Fan. ¡¿ [Variation part: stomach! ¡¿ [Variation level: Lv2. ¡¿ [Ability to acquire: A mouthful of fragrance (articulate when speaking, attracting the opposite **** +10). Body fragrance (perspiration with fragrance, attracting the opposite **** +10). ¡¿ [Energy point: 300! ¡¿ [Note: The next upgrade requires 500 energy points. ¡¿ [Energy Point Note: For each meal, and in the case of fullness, increase the energy value by 50 points! ¡¿ Is it 300 o''clock? Chu Fan was still very satisfied with the meal for the past two days. Breakfast at the hotel. Have dinner with Ye Qingge. Have lunch with Wang Zi. Three meals a day. A lot of meals. Eat well every time. good! Four more times. Your stomach can be upgraded again! Chu Fan is looking forward to what kind of capabilities the system can bring to him after the upgrade. ¡­ Infirmary. Chu Fan will come right now. why? Good treatment! You can drink Dahongpao here. There is also air conditioning here. The most important thing is... Wang Zi''s technique is so good! Compared with Ye Qingge''s unfamiliar life, Wang Zi was able to kill Chu Fan. But only biting, no further activity. Wang Zidu had invited Chu Fan several times, but Chu Fan rejected them for various reasons. In fact, he wanted to go too, but he really had no chance! Every night, Chu Fan and Ye Qingge go to the hotel, where is the opportunity? ! And why only bites in the infirmary? convenient! Fast! Unzip the zip to get started. Just zip it up and it''s over. No one is afraid! Uh. what the hell? Chapter 15： How does it feel like an advertisement. ¡­ Head noon. Chu Fan and Wang Zi went to dinner side by side. A familiar recipe with a familiar taste. He continued to eat frantically, while the surrounding classmates had long been accustomed to it. At this time. A tall man came. His arrival attracted the attention of many people. This product has to be 1.9 meters, right? Coupled with a whole body of fat, no matter what, it has to be more than 300 pounds! Proper heavyweight! "You are the big stomach king they said?" the student asked. Chu Fan said, "Who are you?" "Wang Haitian from the school next door is known as the invincible player in the world! I heard that your school has a big stomach king, and he came to challenge you specially!" Wang Haitian said seriously. What? Are you going to challenge me? Who can we compare to eating here? Are you sick! Chu Fan was too lazy to pay attention to him and ate his own. "Hahaha!" Wang Haitian suddenly burst out laughing, "No big eater dares to accept my challenge!" Challenging? Chu Fan hasn''t gotten angry yet. The students around couldn''t help it. "Chu Fan promised him! We all support you and are your strong backing!" "A person from a foreign school dares to come to our school to be crazy?" "Fuck him! Oh no, eat him to death!" Chu Fan: "¡­" Grab a grass! What does it mean to eat him to death? What kind of new vocabulary is this? ! "Compared to you, the food is hard to grow, not for competition!" Chu Fan said lightly. "Compared to you, the food is hard to grow, not for competition!" Chu Fan said lightly. Everyone was startled. Uh! Isn''t it just a game? How did you get to that height? But Chu Fan is right, every grain is hard work! "If you win against me, I will cover all your three meals this semester!" Wang Haitian exclaimed loudly. Chu Fan was startled, and then slapped the table, startling everyone around him. "It''s a word!" Everyone: "¡­" Is the food hard-earned? Not for playing games? Are you working hard? So what did you promise to do? What is your height? I am Nima! After making trouble for a long time, you refused to agree, because there was no luck? ! "Chu Fan, pay attention!" Wang Zi reminded. "It''s okay, don''t you know my appetite?" Chu Fan said confidently. "I''m afraid you''ll have an accident with that stupid big guy!" Wang Zi said speechlessly. Chu Fan: "¡­" ¡­ The rules of the game are simple. Whoever eats more wins. But there are rules about what to eat. Firstly. Ten lunch boxes per person. Ten burgers. Twenty chicken rolls. Ten bowls of soup. Whoever can finish the meal wins! Of course! There should also be a distinction between fast and slow. Naturally, whoever eats faster wins. If you can''t finish it, whoever eats the most wins. "Start!" Wang Haitian grabbed the burger and stuffed it into his mouth. One bite at a time! It all looks scary. Chu Fan, on the other hand, ate slowly. Not fast but not slow either! in a hurry? nonexistent! Has Wang Haitian finished eating? The answer is no! But the students around you don''t know! Seeing that Chu Fan was eating slowly, they all thought that Chu Fan had eaten it just now, and he couldn''t hold it in his stomach. "Chu Fan, come on, eat him to death!" "Yes! Eat him to death!" "Eat him!" "Eat him!" "Eat him!" The slogan is uniform and neat. Ten minutes later. Wang Haitian ate all the hamburgers. Chicken rolls also ate ten. He burped after drinking the soup. Can''t eat anymore! You have to vomit one more bite! Wang Haitian felt that was enough. The most important thing is that Chu Fan has just finished eating the hamburger, and the chicken roll has not yet started! ten minutes later. Wang Haitian is stupid! Chu Fan finished the chicken roll! Another ten minutes later. Chu Fan has finished eating Shifen! Another ten minutes later. Chu Fan finished the soup and pastries. Wang Haitian and Ba almost fell to the ground. belch! Chu Fan hiccupped, rubbed his stomach, and said, "Well... I''m not full, I''ll have another lunch!" Pfft! Wang Haitian knelt on the ground. "I do!" [PS: The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ]. Chapter 15 Want so many Braised Chicken? Are you going to have a party? (3 more!) One is one meter nine. A fat man weighing three or four hundred pounds knelt on the ground. It was really a muffled sound, which startled Chu Fan. Kneel down without saying a word... What is this hobby? "Okay, you''ve covered all my three meals at school this semester!" Chu Fan was really worried that the fat man would default on his debts. Wang Haitian stood up, walked up to Chu Fan and said, "My words, Wang Haitian, count!" Slap it. Chapter 16： He slapped a stack of money on the table. "This is 5,000 yuan, goodbye!" Done. Wang Haitian turned his head and left. Chu Fan: "¡­" So upright? According to Chu Fan''s original idea. To charge your own meal card for 800 yuan, do you mean it''s enough? We are not unkind people! Besides. Isn''t it just eating more than anyone else? It''s not a real sword fight! But the other party was good, and if they disagreed, they slapped 5,000 yuan on the table... This is the style of mine in the home! "Dude, I still don''t know what your name is!" Chu Fan felt that the other party was quite interesting, at least someone who kept his word and was willing to admit defeat. "Wang Haitian!" Wang Haitian said in front of the cafeteria. hehe. This dude is funny. After a so-called Big Stomach competition ended, Chu Fan ate very happily. Plus this time. The energy point has reached 350 points. After three more meals, your stomach will be upgraded! "Let''s go!" Chu Fan said to Wang Zi. Wang Zi nodded. Just when the two wanted to leave, the chef on the side hurried over, "Hey, don''t leave! The meal money for your competition hasn''t been given yet!" Chu Fan: "¡­" ¡­ After lunch. It''s still 150 energy points away. That is three meals. In the evening, I had another meal with Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing. Another 50 energy points! Two more meals left! correct. Does supper count? Chu Fan suddenly thought of this question. The answer is: yes! Perfect! When coming to the hotel. He was held by two women and watched TV until 11:00. Chu Fan suddenly asked, "Are you two hungry?" Liang Yuqing and Ye Qingge were startled, they shook their heads at the same time, they were really not hungry. Liang Yuqing and Ye Qingge were startled, they shook their heads at the same time, they were really not hungry. "You are hungry?" Ye Qingge asked in astonishment. Chu Fan felt a little bit hungry at first. He said, "Eat some too!" Two women: "¡­" Looking back, the two women found that Chu Fan had 32 bowls of noodles for dinner. big brother! You just ate 32 bowls of noodles after 8pm. It''s past 11 o''clock, and you said you were hungry just over three hours ago? ! "Eat noodles get hungry fast, you know, noodles aren''t very hungry!" Chu Fan laughed. Two women: "¡­" Row! Then you order takeout! Chu Fan opened the food delivery app on his phone. what to eat? took a look. Chu Fan directly bought dozens of Braised Chicken. Mainly save trouble! The store received so many takeaways at one time, and they were immediately happy to do it. Buy thirty copies at once? The salesman who took the order was dumbfounded. He can''t let go! I had no choice but to find another small partner, and the two shared it equally. Staying in a hotel but buying so many Braised Chicken... Are you going to have a Braised Chicken Party? In the mind of the takeaway brother, such a picture suddenly appeared. ¡¾Gentlemen and ladies, pick up the yellow braised chicken in your hands and let us take a bite together! ¡¿ hiss! no. Think of that picture. The takeaway brother felt a bit spicy eyes. soon. His buddy is here. "Thirty or so Braised Chicken? Is this a Braised Chicken Party?" The idea of ??the little friend is the same as that of the takeaway brother. "Damn it! Stop talking, I''m a little dizzy!" soon. The two came to the hotel with more than 30 pieces of braised chicken. When going through the hall. Everyone is looking at them both. "This... Which room orders so many meals?" "I do not know!" "Should be a guest of 705!" "So sure?" "You didn''t see the 705 guests eating breakfast! I have a video here!" "Quick, let me see!" A young lady took out her mobile phone and found the video of the restaurant in the morning. What caught my eye was Chu Fan''s handsome face. The video of a few minutes ends quickly. "I @##@, is this too edible?" "Uh... why do I think our hotel is at a loss?" "Can you eat so much by yourself?" [PS: The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! Thank you author! ]. Chapter 16 Is this person a gluttonous person? (4 more!) now. throughout the room. It''s all about the smell of braised chicken. This is more than 30 pieces of yellow braised chicken, it would be strange if there is no taste. Looking at Chu Fan, who is "working hard" and "fighting" with yellow braised chicken. Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing were a little hungry. They are convinced. In the eyes of the two women. Chu Fan''s family must be very rich, maybe there are still a few mines. why? Raise such an edible son. How much will it cost? Why go to school, buy a house and marry a wife... Those are not mentioned first, and now I will talk about the daily meal money. Average it out. Each meal is for twenty people. Then, in one day, you have to eat 60 people. How much is a month? That can''t be... have to! No more! Chapter 17： Can''t figure it out either. Mathematics was the worst subject for the two girls, and they were a little dizzy. Such a meal. Can you afford the house without mines? How much deposit is enough to eat like this? "Hiccup! Full!" After throwing away the last box of lunch, Chu Fan felt at ease. He didn''t really feel hungry at first. But eat and eat... Chu Fan felt the hunger strike, and the more he ate, the more hungry he became. There is still 50 energy points! tomorrow morning. Go to the hotel restaurant for another meal. It can be upgraded properly! "sleep!" Chu Fan lay down directly. Two women: "¡­" Sleep when you are full. Eat when you wake up. but¡­ Just not fat! This is what makes them most envious. The two approached. Holding Chu Fan from left to right. soon. The three fell asleep. ¡­ the next day. Chu Fan got up early. This time I wasn''t being squeezed awake, but it was time to eat! Uh¡­ Don''t get me wrong! Chu Fan is not a fool who only knows how to eat. The main thing is to eat another meal, and the stomach can be upgraded again. Can he not look forward to it? ! go alone? No! He also woke up Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing. Ye Qingge opened her sleepy eyes and said, "I won''t eat, you can go by yourself! This weekend, I want to get a good night''s sleep!" "how about you?" Chu Fan looked at Liang Yuqing and asked. Liang Yuqing was also very sleepy, and she didn''t want to go. Liang Yuqing was also very sleepy, and she didn''t want to go. But when Ye Qingge said she couldn''t go, she rolled her eyes and said, "I''m going! Wait for me!" soon. The two go out. Take the elevator to the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel. along the way. Liang Yuqing was holding Chu Fan''s arm. From the looks of it, it makes people think that this is a loving couple. The staff had a headache when they saw Chu Fan. There were only so many meals prepared, but Chu Fan killed one third of it himself. Yesterday morning. The hotel''s breakfast is usually 7:30 to 9:30. Some guests got up at eight o''clock to have breakfast. Available after the restaurant. But found that not even a rice particle is gone! Just ask. It is said that he is a young man who can eat, and has killed more than 30 meals by himself. A few of the guests went into a frenzy. One person eats the amount of thirty people? What do you mean? Insult our intelligence? Think we''re so gullible? Just when several guests were about to make trouble, a staff member took out his mobile phone and played a video. After watching the video. These guests are rude. They were stunned: Are there really people who can eat so much? now. The one who can eat is back! And it''s so early! The staff almost didn''t cry directly. It doesn''t matter if the meal is not with him, but today there may be some dissatisfied guests who want to make trouble. Hotels are hard to do these days! "Ouch, there is egg fried rice today! I like it!" Chu Fan went directly to get the bowls and chopsticks. Friends who have had breakfast in the hotel know that the hotel bowl is very small. According to Chu Fan''s appetite, how many times does he have to run back and forth? then. He went to the staff. "Master, do you have a bigger bowl? A basin is fine too!" Chu Fan asked. The staff almost smashed Chu Fan with the pot. He said angrily, "No!" "Oh!" Chu Fan said disappointedly. can follow. He had a flash of inspiration. in the astonished eyes of the crowd. Chu Fan directly took away a bucket of egg fried rice! Standing next to him, a young lady who was preparing to serve a meal was completely dumbfounded at the moment. What do you mean? Don''t let me eat or what? The little sister was about to get angry when a friend next to her suddenly pulled her and whispered something in her ear. "impossible?" The lady said in surprise. A few minutes later. she, I believe it! Chu Fan was eating a bucket of egg fried rice with vegetables. Not for a while. A bucket of egg fried rice was eaten up. "Is this person gluttonous?" The lady was astonished. [PS: There are two more updates later, which are the addition of evaluation tickets and flowers. There are a total of six updates today! Another: The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ]. Chapter 17 There is a kind of back called Bruce Lee''s back! (3000 flowers plus more!) A bucket of porridge. A pot of eggs. A bucket of egg fried rice. A full dish. Dozens of fried fritters just out of the pan. Just enough to eat! Chu Fan sat back in the chair with satisfaction. The little sister was stupid. Just when she wanted to go crazy, her best friend told her what happened to Chu Fan yesterday. original. She doesn''t believe it. You can see Chu Fan''s eating posture! She was half convinced. When Chu Fan killed everything in front of him. She was convinced. Nima! The lady almost didn''t swear. Is that human being? ! Chapter 18： At this time. Two men came in. All young men, all wearing the same black vests. The vests were a little tight, but they just showed off their perfect body, and they were coaches at a health club across the street. As soon as the two came, they immediately attracted the attention of many people, especially the eyes of a few young ladies. "Wow! This figure is amazing!" A woman complimented. Perhaps it was the reason for the praise, both of them were a little floating while walking, and one of them even turned back and gave the woman a smile. The two had a meal. Take a seat at the front table. While eating, the two exchanged glances. "It''s a little hot!" "Well, it''s really a bit stuffy!" talking. The two took off their black vests. A well-built muscle was presented, which attracted the attention of many people in the restaurant. Women''s eyes are admiration. Men''s eyes are envious. First, they want to flirt with girls to show off their bodies, and second, they want to attract more customers. Now it seems! They are likely to have several more potential customers. And this moment. Chu Fan was in a trance. Because in my mind, the sound of the system is constantly ringing. ¡¾Ding! Your stomach has been upgraded thanks to 500 energy points! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! Acquired Skill: Fat Toning (for body fat and muscle conditioning)! ¡¿ Clam? What does it mean? Chu Fan didn''t understand for a while. The system quickly answered him. [In other words, as long as the host uses this skill, muscles can appear instantly! ¡¿ Uh? Uh? Is it so hanging? Chu Fan was shocked by this skill. man! Who doesn''t want a little muscle? If you have muscles, you can look better without wearing a top when it''s hot, right? click~ Take off your shirt. The whole body is muscle. What a handsome fish-man line! Chu Fan is thin, but has no muscles. Mainly because I can''t exercise, where do the muscles come from? Do you really think that muscles are so easy to have? Chu Fan didn''t like too exaggerated muscles, he thought about it, and suddenly thought of Brother Long''s muscles. Brother Long''s muscles can be said to be fighters in the muscles! right! Just adjust a dragon''s muscles. When Chu Fan decided, the system''s voice sounded again. ¡¾Ding! is mediating host muscles...] Chu Fan closed his eyes, and he could clearly feel a strange feeling coming from his body. a few minutes. But Chu Fan felt that several hours had passed. He opened his eyes suddenly. Then lift your hands. Adjusted? Chu Fan was a little surprised. He stood up and started **** straight away. Uh¡­ Liang Yuqing on the side was a little confused. What is this for? Do you want to compare your body with those two boys? ! Although Liang Yuqing likes Chu Fan very much, especially the taste on his body and mouth, she has to admit that she is a complete failure than Chu Fan in figure! They have been sleeping together for two or three days. Does Liang Yuqing still know what Chu Fan''s figure is like? ! Besides, in Liang Yuqing''s opinion, Chu Fan should not be someone who likes to compare with others! What''s going on today? Is it because there are a few good-looking young ladies? ! And this time. Chu Fan had already taken off his shirt. Liang Yuqing wanted to say something, but suddenly her mouth widened, and her eyes were full of unbelievable expressions. "Oh my God!" Liang Yuqing couldn''t help but exclaimed. This life exclaimed, and suddenly attracted many people''s back. The two fitness trainers also turned around. But then everyone was shocked, what kind of back is that! "Batback! It turned out to be a batback!" "Hey! My God, it''s like Bruce Lee''s bat back!" The two fitness trainers stood up abruptly. [The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ]. Chapter 18 Great God, teach me to exercise! (Add more evaluation tickets!) Bat back? Many people don''t understand what it means. But mention Bruce Lee! An image popped into some people''s minds. in a movie. Bruce Lee stood in front of the railing on the second floor. First take a deep breath, and then make an action. It was an unforgettable scene. Look at Chu Fan again. Just the same! Oh my God! So this guy is so good looking? ! Unlike those bodybuilders and bodybuilders. The chunks on Chu Fan''s body are very small, not such exaggerated large chunks, but because the chunks are small, they look very comfortable. At this time. Two fitness trainers came. They looked at Chu Fan''s back muscles in astonishment, and their eyes were full of shocking expressions. Both of them are fitness experts. Being a bodybuilding coach is one of life, and the other is a sincere love of fitness. They don''t participate in bodybuilding competitions, and they don''t train their bodies as exaggerated as those bodybuilders. What they want most is a figure like Chu Fan. The two reached out their hands involuntarily. "What the hell? What are you doing? Don''t you know if a man can be kissed or not?" Chu Fan immediately looked at the two of them vigilantly, seriously suspecting that they were a pair of gays. "God!" "Teach us how to exercise!" The two asked. What? Chu Fan was startled. He just wanted to see the effect just now. So I took off my shirt. As for what these two guys were doing just now... He really didn''t see it, and he didn''t have the heart or time to see it. "Sorry! I''m too busy to have time!" Chu Fan directly refused. joke! Am I familiar with you? Why teach you to exercise? ! Besides... I don''t know how! This muscle is regulated by the system, how can I teach you? ! ¡¾Ding! The host has obtained the most complete, strongest and healthiest fitness method in history. ¡¿ Chapter 19： Chu Fan: "¡­" It''s a really thoughtful and thoughtful system! but! I still don''t teach! I''m not familiar with these two goods, why teach them to exercise? At this time. One of them''s phone rang. "Hey, Zhang Bo, where did you two die? Why haven''t you come yet?!" There was a woman''s voice on the other end of the phone. I don''t know what brand this buddy''s phone is, anyway, the voice is so loud that Chu Fan can hear it. "Boss, I, I, I found a fitness **** and I am learning from him!" The man known as Zhang Bo said quickly. "Get the scriptures? Why don''t you come back, I''ll let you become a monk and go to the West to learn scriptures!" The woman continued. The woman continued. I wipe! So vicious? Chu Fan felt tight in his crotch. "Boss, I really didn''t lie to you! If you don''t believe me, I''ll send you a photo later!" After speaking, Zhang Bo even hung up the phone. Then send the picture of Chu Fan''s back taken before. soon. The phone rang again. "Do you think I''m stupid? That brother Long''s photo fooled me? Believe it or not, I will deduct your salary!" The woman threatened to deduct your salary. Zhang Bo was about to cry, he said, "That''s not Brother Long! Look at the photo carefully! Is the background a hotel restaurant!" There was no sound there. Seems to be really looking at the photos. After dozens of seconds. "Wait! I''ll be there soon!" The woman''s voice sounded again, only this time in a shocked tone. The phone hangs up. Chu Fan was confused. What is this all about! gone! Chu Fan greeted Liang Yuqing to leave. "God wait, wait two more minutes!" Zhang Bo hurriedly begged. "Get out of the way!" Chu Fan frowned and said. "Great God, if you leave, I will be scolded to death by the boss! My salary will be deducted! I will be killed by her!" Zhang Bo was almost hugging his thighs. Chu Fan: "¡­" Is it that exaggerated? What about acting? And your acting skills are too exaggerated, you will be called mentally retarded by readers and friends! Chu Fan was too lazy to pay attention to him, so he took Liang Yuqing''s little hand and left the restaurant. ¡­ Just two minutes after Chu Fan walked. A woman in gym clothes arrives. "Where''s the man? Where''s the man on the bat''s back?" the woman asked. Her appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The eyes of a man are in appreciation and also have the meaning that you understand I understand everyone understands. And the woman''s eyes are very simple, pure envy, jealousy and hatred. This figure can only be described in two words. "gone!" Zhang Bo said weakly. "gone?" The woman suddenly became angry, "What are you doing to eat? Can''t even keep a person?!" "Where does he live?" The woman asked angrily. The two looked at each other. "Looks like... 705!" Just when the woman was about to explode, a man beside her said flatteringly. "Oh! No thanks!" The woman ran out of the restaurant after speaking. [The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ]. Chapter 19 The Female Boss of the Gym (1 more! Ask for flowers, evaluate tickets!) 705. After returning from the restaurant. Ye Qingge hasn''t woken up yet. Mainly last night she secretly played with Chu Fan. What are you playing? Adult game! Sitting on the sofa. On the surface, it looked like Chu Fan was watching TV. In fact, he is communicating with the system. Just now. The sound of the system sounded actively. ¡¾Ding! Your next organ will mutate in 24 hours. ¡¿ Variation again? Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. The stomach no longer continues to mutate and upgrade, has it reached the top level? What the system said just now is that after 24 hours, the next organ will mutate. but! Which part is it? [System prompt: one of the five internal organs! ¡¿ One of the five internal organs? Is it the heart or the liver? Is it the spleen, the lungs or the kidneys? The stomach mutation brings such hanging abilities and skills. The mutation of other organs will definitely bring him awesome abilities. Chu Fan is looking forward to it. Eh? At this time. Chu Fan felt a little strange. He looked down and found a small white hand under his crotch. What does this mean? Look at Liang Yuqing again. Chu Fan found that the other party''s face was flushed. Looking into his eyes, there is a meaning that men understand. cough! you¡­ My concentration is very poor! But Liang Yuqing not only didn''t stop, but her fair little hands took another step forward. hiss! Chu Fan sucked in his stomach. Generously gave Liang Yuqing a more comfortable environment. Take a step back. The sky is wide open! It still makes sense! Really soft hands. However. Liang Yuqing''s face came closer. bae~ Kissed! Chu Fan was a little depressed. Recently, I have been being forced to kiss. no! You move your mouth and move your hands. I can''t be at a loss! His hand also climbed somewhere on Liang Yuqing. Chapter 20： "Well!" Liang Yuqing''s body froze directly. Chu Fan stepped back. He pointed to his crotch, and then pointed to Liang Yuqing''s mouth. bad guy! Liang Yuqing glanced at Chu Fan. But she did not refuse, and her body began to move downward. "Ding dong!" at this time. Someone rang the doorbell! Liang Yuqing stood up like a frightened kitten. Chu Fan was also taken aback. I am Nima! Who is it? Isn''t it a good thing to disturb yourself? ! "Hello! Is anyone there?" A woman''s inquiring voice came from outside. Chu Fan was very impatient, and he asked, "Who is it?" "I''m the owner of the fitness club opposite Zhang Bo! I want to meet you, look!" The woman outside asked politely. "not see!" Chu Fan said angrily. Chu Fan said angrily. The good things that disturb labor and management still want to meet me? Absolutely missing! "Sir, I want to hire you as a coach in our gym, don''t worry! The salary will never be unfair!" the woman said again. "Don''t go!" Chu Fan just didn''t open the door. "I won''t leave if you don''t open the door!" Seeing that it was useless to say anything, the woman simply stood at the door. isn''t it? You rascal! Go go go! Then open the door and talk to you. Don''t keep bothering me. Chu Fan walked to the door speechlessly and opened the door of the room. Ok? He was stunned. This is a very beautiful woman. Wear tight gym clothes. Be nice! This body is simply life-threatening! Mainly the back curve, the warp is not very general. "you¡­" Chu Fan was about to say something. The woman directly started to take off Chu Fan''s clothes, "Take it off and let me see!" "¡­" Chu Fan was a little stunned for a while. Are women so unrestrained now? Come up and pick up men''s clothes? "You wait!" Chu Fan hurriedly stopped him, and he said, "What on earth are you trying to do?" The woman realized that she was being rude and said embarrassedly, "Hello, my name is Su Xishui, and I''m the owner of the gym opposite! I heard that you have completely restored Bruce Lee''s muscles, so I couldn''t help but want to see it!" Oh! Look at the muscles! Then you say it directly! When you come up, take off my clothes... hooligan, you? "Just to see?" Chu Fan asked. Su Xishui nodded and said, "Well, just take a look!" Ok! Chu Fan took off his shirt. Exposing handsome muscles. "Wow!" Su Xishui was amazed. As a person who regards fitness as a hobby and career, she is completely irresistible to see such a figure. "You, you, how did you do it?" Su Xishui still couldn''t hold back, her hand swam all over Chu Fan''s body. at this time. A breeze blows. The smell of Chu Fan floated up. Ok? Su Xishui, who was in front of Chu Fan, trembled, and her eyes were full of inconceivable. just¡­ What does that taste like? Why make yourself feel comfortable? Also, she suddenly felt that the man in front of her was really handsome and attractive! Coupled with her favorite muscles, Su Xishui felt like she wanted to be hugged in her arms. However. She saw Liang Yuqing standing behind Chu Fan. Su Xishui''s heart moved, and then said: "Sir! I now solemnly invite you, I hope you can come to my gym as a coach, with a monthly salary of 12,000!" "what?" Chu Fan was very stunned. "Then it''s settled! This is my business card. I must report tomorrow!" Su Xishui smiled, handed Chu Fan a business card and left. However, when she turned around, she accidentally rubbed Chu Fan''s crotch with the amazing curve behind her. what the hell? Look at the business card in your hand. Chu Fan was speechless. "Who?" At this time. Ye Qingge woke up. "Gym sales!" Chu Fan said casually. [The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ]. Chapter 20 Leaning out of the wall. (2 more!) School. in the bedroom. Looking at the business card in his hand. Chu Fan was speechless. I have no contact with each other! What does the lady at the gym mean? Especially the moment before he left, and he flirted with himself like that... Depend on! I''m handsome I know. Do you need to remind me like that? But Ye Qingge had already woken up, and if she wanted to do anything with Liang Yuqing, she probably wouldn''t have a chance. "Ding dong!" SMS alerts on mobile phones. It was a text message from Ye Qingge. [Chu Fan, Yuqing and I are going back on weekends, go back to the hotel by yourself at night! ¡¿ After replying "yes", Chu Fan threw the phone aside. ¡­ noon. School canteen. The stomach has been upgraded, but Chu Fan''s appetite... still hasn''t returned to normal. Still so edible. Wang Zi didn''t have much trouble with the food in the cafeteria. A case of soup. A little green cabbage. She just eats a little bit symbolically. Chapter 21： However, there are advantages. Wang Zi has lost some weight during this time. woman! No matter how thin you are, you still think you are fat. But in the eyes of men, Wang Zi is just right plump. This body type is what men like most. Can be used as a cushion. It can also be used as a quilt. Perfect! Chu Fan ate the same amount of food as usual. After drinking the soup. Lean on the stool and burp. "Are you free at night? I''ll make a big meal for you!" Wang Zi asked with a smile. "OK!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you at the school gate tonight!" "good!" Chu Fan has classes in the afternoon. After making an appointment with Wang Zi, I went to class. The day passed quickly. night. Chu Fan changed his clothes. Then walk to the school gate. drop! drop! At this time. On street parking. A red mini is honking its horn. Window rolls down. It was Wang Zi''s beautiful face, she waved to Chu Fan. Chu Fan walked over with a smile. Get in the car. "Put your seatbelt on!" Wang Zi reminded. Seeing Chu Fan fasten her seat belt, she started the car. ... Wang Zi lives alone. This is a rented single apartment. The square is not big but it looks very good, and the decoration is very tasteful. rental? Still bought it? Chu Fan was embarrassed to ask. Wang Zi seemed to see what Chu Fan was thinking. He smiled and said, "This apartment belongs to my cousin, but she has gone abroad to study and will have to wait two years before returning." "Oh!" Chu Fan nodded. "You do it first, I''ll cook!" Wang Zi put on an apron and said. "good!" in the kitchen. Wang Zi is busy. Chu Fan has nothing to do. The TV is playing soap operas. Chu Fan is too lazy to watch these romantic TV dramas. Huh? What''s this? Chu Fan wanted to lie on the sofa. But suddenly there was something silky in his hand. Take it out subconsciously. This is¡­¡­ This is¡­¡­ Wang Zi''s hood. Yo! Still leopard print! Not bad. Some pictures flashed in Chu Fan''s mind, wondering if Wang Zi had Ding... stop! stop. go on... That would be really unhealthy. Chu Fan put the things where they were, then took out his phone to watch the news. Are you bored! He couldn''t help much in the kitchen. The TV series is also a nutritious soap opera, and Chu Fan really can''t watch it anymore. Ding dong! a text message. [Mr. Chu Fan, remember to report on Monday! - Su Xishui. ¡¿ Uh? Who is Su Xishui? Chu Fan didn''t think of it for a while. Oh. correct! It''s the lady boss of that gym. "It''s dinner time!" At this time. Wang Zi''s voice sounded from the kitchen. Chu Fan didn''t reply to the text message, and quickly got up and went to the kitchen to help serve the dishes. Four dishes and one soup. Very rich! Maybe it''s because of Chu Fan''s appetite. Wang Zi deliberately steamed a pot full of rice. She didn''t eat the main food at night, it should be enough for Chu Fan to eat. Ok! good to eat! It tastes really good. Chu Fan didn''t stop for a moment. Wang Zi had seen his appetite, so he used a basin. ... Eat and drink well. Wang Zi cleaned the tableware. The two were sitting on the sofa watching TV. But looking at it, Wang Zi''s eyes became a little blurry. Leaning on Chu Fan''s arms, the smell on the other side made her more and more unable to control herself. Chu Fan was about to get up immediately, thinking about how he was a man and had to perform well today. But Wang Zi pulled him and said softly, "Don''t move, let me come!" You come? Row! Start your show. Wang Zi rolled over and sat on Chu Fan and started her performance. When Chu Fan lowered his head, he happened to immediately meet Wang Zi''s upward gaze. The feeling... can''t be described in words. sofa. bed. Toilet. even the kitchen. Anyway, I have gone to all the places I can go, and I almost went to the balcony. Tactics! A shot to change a place, but also a change of mood! ... the next day. Wang Zi''s face was radiant. Chapter 22： Drive her mini mini to send Chu Fan out. After getting off. Chu Fan leaned against the wall. Do you sell batches. Back pain! Yesterday was not without a night''s rest. But it can''t stand for a long time, the action is big, and the difficulty is high! After a little activity, Chu Fan felt a little better. "Come on, don''t show off casually in the future. If you show off your old waist again, it''s over!" Chu Fan thought to himself. Ding dong! [Mr. Chu Fan, are you here yet? - Su Xishui. ¡¿ Chu Fan raised his head. There is a billboard on it. It reads: [Fitness Expert Club]. Depend on! Do you need to be in such a hurry? Chu Fan was speechless. To be honest, he didn''t really want to come. But after thinking about it and looking at his wallet, he thought it was okay to come and have a look. Find the elevator. Chu Fan waited for the elevator to arrive and walked in. Then press the 4th floor. That is the floor where the gym is located. [The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ]. Chapter 21 Ding! Your kidneys are changing... (3 more!) Fourth floor. Chu Fan got out of the elevator. He walked to the front desk of the gym. "Hello, sir, are you exercising or looking for someone?" The lady at the front desk asked with a smile. "Find someone!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Okay, this way please!" The lady at the front desk said politely. Enter from the side. Chu Fan saw the scene inside. The area is not small. There are also many people. Chu Fan originally thought that there were not many people in the gym, but there were dozens of people in front of him. Business is good! At this time. A woman with short hair came. "Hello, may I ask if you want to exercise or find..." Before she could finish her words, Zhang Bo hurried over and greeted with a smile, "God, are you here?!" "Ok!" Chu Fan smiled. The so-called stretch out your hand does not hit the smiling face. People have such a good attitude, and I am not someone who puts on airs. "The boss is waiting for you in the office!" Zhang Bo pointed to the back and said. "Okay, I''ll go by myself!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Subsequently. He walked to the room with the words "General Manager''s Office" written on it. "Zhang Bo, who is this?" asked the short-haired beauty. "A fierce man!" Zhang Bo''s tone was full of envy. ¡­ office. Chu Fan walked to the door. He tidied up his clothes. Just as he was about to reach for the door, the door opened from the inside. "Mr. Chu Fan is here?" Su Xishui said with a smile. Ok? So coincidental? ! Chu Fan didn''t think much about it, and said, "Yeah!" "Come in!" Su Xishui said. When Chu Fan entered, he found out. The side of the office door is single-sided glass. From the inside you can see the outside, but from the outside you can''t see the inside. "How is Mr. Chu thinking?" Su Xishui asked. Today, she is still wearing gym clothes, just a different color. She is the boss. Also a fitness enthusiast. When I''m busy, I also make a cameo as a coach. However, she only accepts female customers, not male customers. Chu Fan pondered for a while, and then said: "I am studying, it is impossible to come to work every day." "It doesn''t matter! You can also take a temporary job!" Su Xishui said indifferently. Does her gym lack a trainer? Actually there is no shortage! But why do you have to let Chu Fan come? Because of Chu Fan''s figure! With such an awesome figure like him, there is a walking advertisement at that stop, which can attract countless customers! second¡­ Originally there was no second. But after Su Xishui came into contact with Chu Fan, he was immediately attracted by the smell on his body. Chu Fan has been dreaming these two nights. So the second reason is purely her personal preference. Temporary... Temporary... Does this work too? Chu Fan was a little surprised. "However, I have a request!" Su Xishui said again. "any request?" Chu Fan looked at each other suspiciously. Su Xishui stood up and walked slowly towards Chu Fan. She walked up to Chu Fan, picked Chu Fan''s chin with her index finger, leaned over and said, "You want to be my boyfriend!" when you... What? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. Attract another one? Speak the truth. Recently, his kidneys are a little bit unbearable. Although he is still young, but one, two, three, this is the fourth one... Iron-beaten kidneys are useless for playing like this! No no no! Young people must be restrained! Chu Fan didn''t want the ending of "Old Laiwang x (Harmony) Empty Tears". "Honestly, I like you a lot! You have a special smell on you that attracts me!" Su Xishui lay on Chu Fan''s shoulder, sniffed it, and said, "Yes, it''s this scent that makes me feel very comfortable, as if I''m in the bottom of the sea." This vocabulary is OK, then continue your performance. "Cough! Yes, isn''t it?" Chu Fan was a little embarrassed, always feeling that he was being molested by a female hooligan. Su Xishui made a silent action. then. She launched a surprise attack on Chu Fan. Uh! Chapter 23： ... a long time. Su Xishui separated. There was shock in her eyes. That feeling just now...it''s really amazing. It was like she was in a deep seabed, with fish swimming by her side, and the feeling of being a little sultry disappeared instantly. Chu Fan knew that this was the special effect brought by [Fragrant Mouth]. Vaguely... Chu Fan felt that his kidneys seemed to suffer again. well! Sorry! my kidneys! Waiting to go back and eat big waist supplement every day! ! However. at this time. A familiar voice resounded in his mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Your kidney has mutated! ¡¿ [Acquired skills: Continuous battles! Special effects: Combat +5, Duration +5. (After the upgrade, the special effects will also be upgraded!)] [Acquired Skill: Hearing Growth! Special effects: Hearing +15. (After the upgrade, the special effects will also be upgraded!)] [The next upgrade requires 200 charm points! ¡¿ [Hint: Every time you pick up a woman who is attracted by the host, you will increase the charm point by 10-100. ¡¿ Chu Fan was stunned. What a considerate and gentle system! ! As soon as labor and management thought about the kidney, you made my kidney mutate... Why don''t you go to heaven? But what the **** is that rating? and. How can it be considered successful? Did you give some explanation? ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: When a woman is attracted to the host, the host will be asked whether to rate it. ¡¿ [Hint: When the host becomes the target boyfriend, it is considered a success! ¡¿ [Hint: The number of charm points depends on the target score. The minimum is 10 points, which corresponds to the target with a score of 90 points. Add 1 point to the charm value and then add 10 points! ! ¡¿ Okay! Is this the rhythm that makes me a scumbag? ! [Hint: A scumbag is always a scumbag. As long as the host loves women, it is not a scumbag. ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." what is this? Forcibly comfort me? Can you be any more considerate? [The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ! ]. Chapter 22 The most popular coach Chu! (4 more!) Looking at Su Xishui in front of him. The system prompt sounded in Chu Fan''s mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Find a target that can be scored, whether to score it? ¡¿ "score!" Chu Fan said in his heart. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Successful scoring! ¡¿ [The final target score is 95 points, which meets the requirements! ¡¿ 95 points? Really not low! ! But Chu Fan would like to know if there are any women who can get a 10-point rating from the system. "You, would you like to be my boyfriend?" Su Xishui asked while biting her lip. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Okay, I will!" ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Successful flirting! ¡¿ ¡¾Charm Point +50! ¡¿ The sound of the system resounded in my mind again. Seeing Chu Fan''s promise, Su Xishui''s beautiful eyes were strange. She sat on Chu Fan''s lap and continued to wrap her arms around Chu Fan''s neck. She had not experienced enough of the feeling of being in the bottom of the sea. Question: How would a normal man react when a woman with an oversized body sits on her lap? A: Of course, Wei Wei insists on showing respect! ! Chu Fan is a normal man, so he is what the answer says. Although Su Xishui has never really experienced men and women, she is not a little girl. This year. She is 26 years old! Have you ever seen a pig run without eating pork? ! She felt the change in Chu Fan, and said a word in Chu Fan''s ear. Uh¡­ Not so good? It''s full of people outside! ! Although it is single-sided glass, Chu Fan always finds it strange. "Don''t worry, they dare not come in without my permission." Su Xishui said with a smile. snort! If it weren''t for my mother''s relatives. Can I spare you today? ... Fitness area. Many people are exercising. The coach is also a mentor. Business is really good. And in the office. Chu Fan looked outside like a thief, for fear that someone would come in. why? Because Su Xishui is in the crotch... Can he not be nervous? It would be embarrassing if someone came in. Plus he can see outside, and people outside can''t see him. It''s... something! ! ten minutes later. Su Xishui''s cheeks were sore. She complained and said: "Why are you still not well!!" I rely on! Can this be my fault too? It''s your technique, but it''s not good enough? Coupled with the special effects brought by the [Continuous Battle] skill... It''s not normal if the seconds are over! "It''s coming soon!" What can Chu Fan say? Rao didn''t mean to end it at all, so he could only lie to Su Xishui! Another ten minutes. Su Xishui was about to cry, she was suddenly unhappy, she sat directly on the ground, and said coquettishly: "I don''t want to play anymore, I don''t want to play anymore!!" "Come on, it''s really fast this time!" Chu Fan quickly coaxed. Ten minutes later. Ok. it''s over! Chu Fan himself was surprised. Usually it takes him about ten minutes, but today it took more than half an hour. Are the special effects of [Continuous Battle] so awesome? very good! very good! very powerful! Chu Fan said he liked it very much! ! ... Outside. Zhang Bo looked at the gym suspiciously. Why hasn''t God come out yet? It''s been in for almost an hour! ! Chapter 24： At this time. The office door opened. Chu Fan and Su Xishui walked out together. "Everyone listen!" Su Xishui clapped her hands. After everyone stopped, she said: "This is Chu Fan, the temporary coach of our club. He rarely comes, but when he is there, everyone can find him!" Temporary coach? Many people cast a strange look. "Welcome! Welcome! Warmly welcome the Great God to join us!" Zhang Bo and another colleague cheered. They have seen Chu Fan''s muscles, but others have not! so! Someone asked suspiciously: "He is so thin, can he also be a coach?!" In the eyes of many people. No matter how strong you can be a fitness trainer. At least let us see where your muscles are? And what about Chu Fan? I am wearing casual clothes today. You can''t tell he has any muscle at all. "Chu Fan, it''s your show time!" Su Xishui said with a smile. Chu Fan smiled slightly, then took off his shirt. "Wow!" Everyone present was amazed. A plump female customer stepped forward. She tapped Chu Fan''s arm with her fingertips and exclaimed, "It''s amazing!" The big guy is good to practice. Eat protein powder. Eat a variety of nutritional supplements. Then frantic training will do. But Chu Fan''s muscles are the most difficult to train! Can''t gain weight. Can''t eat fat. Otherwise it will be out of shape. "Boss, if we are not satisfied with the coach, can we change the coach!" a customer asked. "Of course! You are my God!" Su Xishui nodded and replied. "Then I''m going to change my coach, and I''m going to let him be my fitness consultant!" The guest pointed to Chu Fan and said. "Me too! I want him!" "I want him too!" "Take me one!" "I regestrated!" a time. Everyone has to practice with Chu Fan. Chu Fan: "¡­" Su Xishui: "¡­" The rest of the coaches: "¡­" ¡­ After half an hour. Chu Fan is demonstrating fitness movements again. Dozens of guests were watching and marveling at the same time. And the rest of the coaches... They were idle on the other side. Why are you idle? No one is looking for them as coaches, so what else can they do when they are not idle? Go home to sleep? The boss won''t either! "It''s over, now we''re going to be unemployed!" A coach said speechlessly. "Don''t be discouraged, the Great God only comes occasionally. When he''s not around, aren''t these people not exercising?" Zhang Bo said comfortably. "Right!" "Really? So don''t worry." [The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ]. Chapter 23 The target has been locked! (1 more!) people! The pursuit is fresh. The coaches felt that Chu Fan would not come every day. So they are not worried at all that their customers will be taken away. but! Please note this but. Chu Fan has been signing in for 3 or 4 days in a row! Zhang Bo and four or five coaches are sitting on the other side at the moment. On the opposite side of them are Chu Fan and at least thirty member customers. "Zhang Bo, what did you say the other day?" asked a fitness trainer. Zhang Bo was at a loss for words. The buddies just said casually, comforting and comforting you, can you not take it so seriously? My customers have also gone to Chufan! what can I do? I am also very disappointed! "Oh! Don''t be idle, practice by yourself!" Another beauty fitness trainer said. Zhang Bo: "¡­" Great God! You have no problem eating meat. But anyway, leave us a mouthful of soup to drink! Don''t talk about soup, I can''t even see a drop of water, I want to "die of thirst" us, this is it! "Well, today''s lesson is here!" Chu Fan clapped his hands, and said, "I have something to do in the next few days, so I might not be here, so..." At this time. Zhang Bo came over. He hurriedly took over the words and said, "It''s alright, God, you have something to do first, we are here to watch!" "Yes, coach Chu, you are busy with your work. When you are done with your work, you can come back anytime!" "We are here! Don''t worry!" Several coaches are talking. "¡­" Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. he knows. They robbed these people of their guests. It was your guests who came to me on their own initiative, and it has nothing to do with me. In fact, Chu Fan has nothing to do, mainly because he is a little too tired these days and wants to rest. The members of the whole gym are coming to find you. Are you tired? ! "Chu Fan, come here!" At this time. Su Xishui pushed open the door of the office and shouted. "Oh!" Chu Fan walked over. ¡­ Inside the office. Chu Fan sat on the stool and squinted. Su Xishui was busy under her crotch. Chu Fan patted Su Xishui, signaling her to speed up. soon. He is over. good! Great progress! Children who love to learn are good children, and they are all worthy of praise. Su Xishui stood up, took a sip of water and said, "My relatives have left in the past two days, and they will have to eat you!" Is this threatening me? Chapter 25： Chu Fan was very "disdainful" in his heart. If it was put a few days ago, he might have been cowardly. But now he will be cowardly? No! live! exist! The kidneys of labor and capital have mutated, and it is not a problem of iron, it is simply made of pure steel. Don''t say a Su Xishui. Even if four women come to besiege, they are not afraid! It''s easy to wear one and four, okay? No stress at all! He wanted Su Xishui to kneel on the ground, holding his thigh and singing conquest. ... School. For sophomores. This year has been the easiest year. This year has been the easiest year. It''s not as nervous as when you first entered school, and you don''t have to be forced to do an internship. Anyway, you can come as easily as you want. Fortunately, Chu Fan is a sophomore. If it was last year, he really didn''t have time to run around. at this time. Infirmary. Wang Zi is taking medicine for a female classmate. Chu Fan watched from the side. Huh? This female classmate is very pure, I have never seen it before! ! Chu Fan couldn''t hold back his eyes. The female classmate also peeked at Chu Fan from time to time. "Hello classmates!" Chu Fan leaned over and took the initiative to say hello. "Hello, Senior Chu!" The female student said shyly. Uh? know me? Is buddy that famous at school? But Chu Fan didn''t know that the title of his big stomach king had already spread in the school! ! The last time Chu Fan was eating with others in the cafeteria, many people saw it, and there was a video shot, which was posted on the school post! ! "Are you a freshman?" Chu Fan asked. "Well, freshman, learning to broadcast." said the female student. She seemed shy and blushed a little when she spoke. Chu Fan was heartbroken. how to say! Not some **** love at first sight. It''s just that this kind of pure, next door girl looks very comfortable. Maybe take a dip? At this time. Wang Zi came over. She said: "Your medicine is ready, remember to go back and drink more hot water, and don''t eat spicy and cold things." "Okay, thank you doctor!" The female classmate quickly thanked, picked up the medicine, paid for it, and left. But before going out, he looked back at Chu Fan. "What? Do you want to flirt with people?" Wang Zi asked angrily. "How can you! It''s just a casual chat." Chu Fan smiled. This kind of thing... I can''t admit it to death. Otherwise it''s pure guilt. "Can I still know what you''re thinking?" Wang Zi came over and put his hand directly under Chu Fan''s crotch, "Did you miss me?" Uh! teasing me again? But the me of today is not the me of the past. Chu Fan pressed Wang Zi''s head down. Wang Zi immediately understood. ... half an hour. All the pores on Chu Fan''s body opened. At this time. A voice sounded from the door. "Doctor Wang, should you take this medicine before or after meals?" Chu Fan was taken aback, he quickly patted Wang Zi, and motioned her not to move. "Huh? Not here?" The pure school girl asked suspiciously. "Oh, she, she, went to the bathroom!" Chu Fan''s voice was a little floating. "Senior, are you okay?" Qingchun asked suspiciously. Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "It''s alright, it''s just a crooked foot, a little... sigh!! Cough! It''s alright, you take this medicine after meals!" "Oh! Goodbye, senior!" "Bye-Bye!" Subsequently. The schoolgirl is gone. Chu Fan glanced at Wang Zi. Wang Zi looked at Chu Fan playfully, she was doing something bad just now! Chu Fan held her head...suddenly, forcefully, and moved forward. make you bad! ! [The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ! ]. Chapter 24 Supernatural listening (2 more!) "Cough! Cough! Cough!" Wang Zi kept coughing. Don''t get me wrong, this is not a cold and cough, but Chu Fan. What? How did you ask? cough¡­¡­ Everyone knows it! "You want to choke me!!" Wang Zi said angrily. Chu Fan said, "Who made you do it?" "Hate!" Wang Zi said coquettishly. "By the way, that medicine should be taken after meals, right?" Chu Fan asked suddenly. Wang Zi thought for a while and said, "The girl''s rhinitis is very serious, so for better absorption, it is best to take a medicine before meals." "Uh...then I tell her it''s all after meals." Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. He is not a doctor, so who knows before or after meals. Thinking that all the medicines he took were after meals, and he was still in that situation at the time, he said it casually and sent the other party away by the way. "I''ll go tell her!" Wang Zi said. "I''ll go! You tell me her contact information." Chu Fan said. ... campus. After coming out of the infirmary. Chu Fan took out his phone and dialed a number. The pure junior girl named Wang Yi is a freshman in the broadcasting department and has suffered from rhinitis since childhood. At this point the phone went through. "Hello?" Wang Yi''s voice sounded. Chu Fan quickly said: "I''m Chu Fan, where are you? Doctor Wang asked me to tell you how to take the medicine." "Ah? Don''t they all eat after dinner?" Wang Yi asked suspiciously. "Uh... There is a medicine that needs to be taken before meals, but it will have no effect after taking it!" Chu Fan deliberately said it very seriously. Actually? Chapter 26： You can also eat it after a meal. It''s just not well absorbed. "Okay, I''m here on the basketball court!" Wang Yi said. "Okay! Coming soon!" Chu Fan hung up the phone and rushed to the basketball court. ¡­ the other side. Wang Yi hung up the phone. "Who?" A girl next to her asked. "Well... Doctor Wang asked me to tell me how to take the medicine." After thinking about it, Wang Yi said. "Oh!" The girl nodded. Her name is Zhang Qi, and she is Wang Yi''s classmate and roommate. Compared with Wang Yi, she is indeed a bit eclipsed, but what she is most proud of is finding a sunny and handsome boyfriend. Although Wang Yi is dazzling and prettier than her, she has no boyfriend yet! There are many people chasing Wang Yi, but Zhang Qi thinks that there is no one who is more handsome than her boyfriend! Come to the basketball court. It was also Zhang Qi who brought Wang Yi here. Because her boyfriend is playing basketball. "Yeah! So handsome!" After scoring. Zhang Qi quickly cheered. A shirtless boy with six-pack abs smiled at her. Not for a while. Chu Fan came to the vicinity of the basketball court. After looking around, he saw Wang Yi sitting beside the basketball court. After looking around, he saw Wang Yi sitting beside the basketball court. "Student Wang!" Chu Fan came over and shouted. "Eh? Is the big stomach king who came to you?" Zhang Qi was startled, she said, "When did you meet him?" "I just met!" Wang Yi said softly. Seeing that Chu Fan was approaching quickly, Zhang Qi quickly lowered her voice and said, "I heard that his brain is not very good, you''d better stay away from him!" "Really? I feel like he''s normal!" Wang Yi said suspiciously. At this time. Chu Fan is here. Wang Yi stood up, "Senior is here!" "Ok!" Chu Fan pointed to one of the boxes of medicine and said, "You must take this medicine before meals, otherwise the effect of the medicine will not be absorbed well." "Okay, I get it now!" Wang Yi nodded, like an obedient baby. "Do you like basketball?" Chu Fan asked. "Well... still! It''s mainly to accompany friends. She likes to watch her boyfriend play basketball." Wang Yi said truthfully. At this time. A classmate is about to make a three-step layup. Another boy with a very tall head suddenly jumped up and took a shot, and the basketball was instantly knocked out by him. And the basketball that was hit. He smashed directly at the back of Chu Fan''s head. Someone wanted to remind, but it was too late. However. Chu Fan, who was chatting, suddenly heard some unusual sounds behind him. It''s just like...... He suddenly turned sideways. He reached out his hand without looking back. With just one hand, he grabbed the flying basketball. Uh? ! The people on the field were stunned. React so fast? Can¡­ Without even looking back, how do you know a basketball is flying behind you? Do you have eyes on the back of your head? "Be careful! Although you can''t hit me, what if you hit a girl?" Chu Fan said lightly. Everyone present was stunned. This is simply a golden opportunity to pretend, and it was created by others. Chu Fan threw the ball back. Hit directly! attracted the attention of many people. "Senior is so good at basketball?" Wang Yi asked in surprise. Chu Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay, what I''m not good at is playing basketball." This forced him to pretend to be full marks! In fact, his shooting was completely ignorant, who knew that he really scored. If it''s not only nothing, after all, it''s far away, but if you don''t pretend to be aggressive, wouldn''t it be a waste of opportunity? ! "Hehe, senior is so humble!" Wang Yi''s modesty is very serious, and it is a joke. Chu Fan smiled. He was actually shocked. He was able to stop the basketball that hit the back of his head just now, but he actually heard the sound. That''s right! Just heard. It''s a skill brought about by the kidney mutation: increased hearing. The special effect is hearing +5! Chu Fan found that his hearing was two or three times as good as before! . Chapter 25 Chased by my younger sister for miles! (3 more!) Kidneys are good. Is it good for hearing? Chu Fan really didn''t know. Generally speaking, the kidney, the first reaction is the ability of a man. Right? It''s okay to think so, right? Hearing¡­ It is indeed enhanced two or three times. Anyway, Chu Fan pretended to be a force on the basketball court. Cool and it''s over. Because of the hurry to go just now. Coupled with the sultry weather, Chu Fan sweated a lot. At this time. A gust of wind blows. Chu Fan jumped to the other side in fright. I rely on! Don''t get windy at this time! When Wang Yi and I are alone, I can come to Stormwind. Now there is not only Wang Yi by his side, but also a girl who doesn''t look very good. If this also attracts her, what if she becomes stronger? As for Zhang Qi... This school girl is good looking, but not the type that Chu Fan likes. "What''s wrong with you, senior?" Wang Yi asked suspiciously. Chu Fan quickly explained: "Cough, it''s fine! Life lies in sports. I love life and can''t be idle!" Wang Yi: "¡­" Is the senior really out of his mind? No way! It looks pretty normal! But... Chu Fan''s strange behavior at the moment made Wang Yi a little suspicious. "Xiaoyi, let''s go!" At this time, Wang Yi''s best friend Zhang Qi said. "Oh!" Wang Yi turned around and said, "Senior, then I''ll go first, bye!" Chapter 27： Chu Fan just wanted to say: Okay, bye! But suddenly came back. wrong! What am I here for? Soak yours! How can I let you go! ! No, no, you can''t go now. Chu Fan gritted his teeth and stood directly in front of Wang Yi, and the smell on his body suddenly drifted away with the wind. But...the wind blew crooked! ! Zhang Qi, who was standing beside Chu Fan, suddenly showed a stunned expression. She leaned in and smelled it. "On you..." ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Find a suitable target, do you rate it? ¡¿ The system''s voice sounded in Chu Fan''s mind. The system''s voice sounded in Chu Fan''s mind. Lying on the grass! Don''t do that! Although Zhang Qi is pretty, but what he wants to do is Wang Yi! not to mention. Zhang Qi''s boyfriend is still there! If something were to happen...that would be exciting! Chu Fan ran away and said as he ran, "Sister Wang Yi, I''ll invite you another day!!" Wang Yi: "..." what? What is this all about? ! No one noticed that Zhang Qi''s face was not quite right. That smell on him? Zhang Qi was shocked. That feeling made her feel extremely comfortable. as if... In the primeval forest. Let her feel the freshest air. Then she put down her boyfriend''s hand and chased in the direction of Chu Fan, then chased back and shouted, "Senior Chu Fan, wait for me!!" Clam? Wang Yi was stunned. Didn''t my girlfriend say that the senior''s brain is abnormal? But she... Why are you chasing after? Zhang Qi''s boyfriend was almost crazy. My girlfriend, chasing other men, and shouting other men''s names on campus. Lying on the grass! He felt it immediately. Hulunbuir Prairie seems to be calling itself. ... Near the canteen. Chu Fan ran out N far away in one breath. But since the muscle adjustment, his physical fitness is really strong! ! slip away! Wang Yi was not in a hurry, and went back to find her. With the skills of [Fragrant Mouth] and [Fragrant Body], are you afraid that you won''t be able to win Wang Yi? ! However. A call sounded from behind. "Senior Chu Fan, don''t run so fast, wait for me!!" Lying on the grass! This is all chasing? Thousands of divine beasts rushed past in Chu Fan''s heart. Schoolgirl, don''t! How do you make your boyfriend feel like this? This is no longer a slap in the face, but a slap in the face. [PS: Sorry sorry! I just got off work, the update is a little late, I''m really sorry! The author is going to code the next chapter! ! In addition: the new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ! ]. Chapter 26 The system score is 89 points, unqualified! (4 more!) "Senior Chu Fan, wait for me!" Zhang Qi''s shout resounded through the main film area. It was dinner time, so many students came and went. "Uh... a girl is calling Chu Fan??" "Damn it! Such a "fierce" girl!" "They''re all the same size, why is she developing so well?" Zhang Qi is running. So she was very "fierce" at this time. Isn''t this a blessing (homonym) for everyone? ! good! very good! And how can Zhang Qi take care of this. She ran to Chu Fan and said breathlessly, "Senior Chu Fan, wait for someone!!" Ouch! This little coquettish tone. What a whim! Chu Fan instantly got goosebumps. He asked in disbelief: "This school...cough, this classmate! May I ask what''s the matter with you?!" I wanted to call the school girl. But after thinking about it, it''s better to call your classmates. Steady without losing style. Excellent excellent! "Senior brother, I want to invite you to dinner, do you agree?" Zhang Qi asked expectantly. What? Would you like to eat? ! don''t go! Now is not the time to wait for a meal to mutate your stomach. You can''t starve without a meal! Furthermore. I can eat by myself. You can eat with Ye Qingge. You can eat with Liang Yuqing. You can eat with Wang Zi. Why do I have to eat with you? ! If you don''t have a boyfriend, then I can give you a chance to invite me to dinner. but¡­¡­ just forget it! Don''t fall for the reputation of stealing someone''s girlfriend. And you don''t even need to grab it. "This classmate, I already have an appointment, so... I''m sorry!" Chu Fan refused very seriously. Tears welled up in Zhang Qi''s eyes. she, got rejected! ! I am indeed not as beautiful as Wang Yi. But is she as good as me? Why reject me? Zhang Qi gritted her teeth and hugged Chu Fan''s waist directly. Eh? no. What are you doing! Let go! She smelled the intoxicating smell again. then. Zhang Qi made a decision. She shouted, "Senior Chu Fan, please get in touch with me!" Uh¡­¡­ Uh¡­¡­ Chapter 28： Chu Fan was stunned. Because when Zhang Qi shouted. In Chu Fan''s mind, the system''s inquiry sounded. [Discover the target, do you rate the target? ¡¿ or¡­ Give it a try? "score!" [Grading is in progress... The score is successful, and the final score is 89! Tip: The target is unqualified, please change the host to the next target. ¡¿ Chu Fan: "¡­" 89 points? Just one point? It is estimated that Zhang Qi is too short. look! It''s not that I''m pretending. God won''t let me accept you, I''m also very desperate! at this time. A boy came over. There were also several male classmates behind him, who must have known each other. "Kiki, what are you doing?" The boy stepped forward angrily. His name is Li Ze, and he is also a sophomore in the broadcasting department. When Wang Yi and Zhang Qi first came in, he fell in love with Wang Yi at first sight, but Wang Yi didn''t have the chance to pursue him at all. Without any choice. Li Ze went to chase after Zhang Qi, who had a good figure and good looks. He is sunny and handsome. Basketball is also good. In addition, the family conditions are also good, and chasing girls is also willing to spend money. Zhang Qi was soon with him. Li Ze soon discovered that it was not bad to be with Zhang Qi. sensible. Considerate. good body shape. Although I still have some thoughts about Wang Yi in my heart. But Li Ze also really likes Zhang Qi. But what the **** is it now? My girlfriend, ooh, chasing other boys, chasing half of the campus? ! Are you still holding other boys and not letting go? Oh! Li Ze didn''t listen when Zhang Qi asked for a relationship. Fortunately, he didn''t hear it, otherwise he would have vomited blood, and in case it was more serious and died on the spot... "Don''t touch me!" Zhang Qi shook off his hand and shouted. Li Ze was stunned. Lying on the grass! what do you mean? Girlfriend has an affair with each other? impossible! Li Ze can guarantee that when Zhang Qi is with him, it is absolutely impossible for him to be ambiguous with other boys. "Senior Chu Fan, can you hug me?" Zhang Qi pulled Chu Fan''s sleeve and said pitifully. puff! Li Ze almost vomited blood. The real boyfriend is standing here! Why did you let other men hug you in front of me? When I die! ? [PS: Please wait a moment for the addition of flowers, the author has not eaten yet after returning from get off work! Have a meal first, I will make up for it, but it may be later! ]. Chapter 27 I really didn''t mean to green you! (Add more flowers!) Chu Fan was extremely embarrassed. what to do? Did you force Zhang Qi''s hand to open? It''s not impossible, but I''m mainly afraid of hurting each other''s hands and self-esteem. So many people around are watching. Saying it hurts self-esteem is like playing. If you can''t think about it, let''s jump off the building again. Lying on the grass! The more you think about it, the more terrifying it becomes. What to do? Chu Fan was also a little confused. "Kiki, don''t do this!" Wang Yi came up at this time, and she said, "Love cannot be forced. If you insist on letting Senior Chu Fan be with you, he won''t like you either! Girls have dignity, let go!" Pretty! There''s nothing wrong with this sentence! Chu Fan wanted to applaud Wang Yishahua. However. Zhang Qi was also startled. The hands holding Chu Fan are not so tight. She didn''t know what was going on, and she was attracted to Chu Fan in a confused way. Mainly because of the fragrance that made her anxious, it made people feel intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves. Chu Fan took this opportunity to break free. Then stand behind Wang Yi. Okay! It looks like Wang Yi is protecting Chu Fan. Zhang Qi''s eyes dimmed. After what Wang Yi said, she was also a little sober. Although he still misses the smell on Chu Fan''s body, at least he is much more sober than before. huh~ A gust of wind came. Chu Fan, who was standing behind Wang Yi, was suddenly dumbfounded. I rely on! You are blowing too much. A burst of freshness entered Wang Yi''s nose. what! She was so comfortable that she almost didn''t cry out. And Zhang Qi also smelled the fragrance, and his eyes began to blur again. "Senior, you, you, you smell so good!" Wang Yi turned around, biting his mouth and looking at Chu Fan. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Find the target and rate it! ¡¿ "score!" Chu Fan replied subconsciously. [Rating... Rating result: 95 points! Meet the requirements! ¡¿ 95 points? Just like Su Xishui! Not bad! However, at this moment, Wang Yi suddenly stopped talking. Ah~ Her mind was buzzing. Wang Yi has a feeling of being in space and seeing thousands of stars. Wang Yi has a feeling of being in space and seeing thousands of stars. "Lying on the grass!" "I rely on!" "What''s up with this Nima?" "My goddess!" People around are stupid. Li Ze was also confused. its not right! Didn''t you come to persuade Zhang Qi? Oh! After a long time of trouble, you want to persuade Zhang Qi to let go, go on your own! also! Li Zeren felt that he could never endure it. At least the buddy''s girlfriend, nothing happened to Chu Fan. Chapter 29： But this time. Zhang Qi suddenly pulled Wang Yi away. she, Also do not come up. hum! It was Li Ze who exploded in his mind. "Fuck!!" Li Ze covered his heart, and he felt a little dark in front of him. This Nima! In front of so many people, you just gave me green! ! Can''t stand it! I''m not a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle! ! Pfft! Li Ze''s eyes darkened, and he fainted out of anger. This move shocked everyone. good job! Niubi Niubi! The green hat of his girlfriend actually "stunned" Li Ze. I rely on! Did someone faint? Chu Fan quickly pushed Zhang Qi away, hurriedly walked to Li Ze, stretched out his hand and pinched him. Li Ze didn''t really faint, but he was so angry that he couldn''t stand still, and he couldn''t change it with a sigh in his heart. "Dude, listen to my explanation, I really didn''t mean you to be green, it''s your girlfriend who moved the mouth first, and said no to me! It really has nothing to do with me, you have to believe me!!" Seeing that he was awake, Chu Fan quickly explained to the other party. It doesn''t explain it! What he wanted was Wang Yi, who had no boyfriend, not Zhang Qi, who had a boyfriend and was unqualified. "You and I!" Li Ze''s lips turned white. Mainly **** off. However. Chu Fan thought he didn''t believe it, and continued: "Dude, you have to believe me! Zhang Qi is not my type, she''s too short! I like tall people, and it''s good for the next generation!" "you!!" Li Ze tilted his head. This time I really fainted. [PS: It was almost 1 o''clock after finishing the company''s work, and when I finished coding this chapter, it was already 1:30! ! The author has not broken his promise, and asks flowers to support a wave! ! Of course, I don''t mind if you come for two rewards! (Don''t slap in the face!)]. Chapter 28 Hey, is it a fraud? (1 more!) Gah! Pulled over. Seeing Li Ze really fainted. Chu Fan was stunned. I rely on! I explained it all. Why are you still dizzy? This script is totally wrong! Normally, you should grab my collar and ask me: is what you''re saying true? And I will answer: I can swear! Right? otherwise. Simply violent script. You stand up and let''s have a fight! What does it mean to faint directly? Do you want to... "Eh, eh! What is this for? Is it a fraud?" Chu Fan quickly raised his hands, he said, "Everyone is watching! This has nothing to do with me, I didn''t touch you!!" Everyone: "..." This is really dizzy, okay? ! When he fell to the ground, Li Ze''s head banged. Many people have heard it. Worried about being deceived? I am Nima! This guy''s brain circuit is simply amazing! ! Soon, someone went to the infirmary to Wang Zi. With a first aid kit, Wang Zi trotted all the way. Uh? Chu Fan is also here? Wang Zi was startled when he saw Chu Fan. But she didn''t think much about it, she just thought that Chu Fan was having fun here. However. She also saw Wang Yi next to Chu Fan. This guy is so fast, so he got it? ! But Wang Zi can only be jealous, after all, she is not Chu Fan''s girlfriend. two... how to say! It''s not an open relationship anyway. "All step back and make way for a certain position!" Wang Zi shouted loudly, and then began to give Li Ze a preliminary examination. Not for a while. She pinched Li Ze''s people. Then he took a bottle of water and poured it on Li Ze''s face. "cough!!" "cough!!" Li Ze suddenly woke up. "It''s alright, I just fainted out of anger!" Wang Zi said softly. The people around quickly applauded. They are applauding Wang Zi''s efficiency in saving people. And Chu Fan is also relieved, if he really wants to be angry, he really can''t get rid of it. Not afraid of anything! It''s mainly because others are angry that something has happened, and it''s okay to be wrong to yourself? Li Ze didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, not to mention that he seems to be green, which is a bit unreasonable! ! After figuring out the ins and outs of the matter, Wang Zi looked at Chu Fan with a strange expression. The fragrance on his body and in his mouth can indeed fascinate women. In general¡­¡­ This guy is poisonous! ! ... Li Ze was carried to the infirmary to hang water, and took some medicine by the way. As for Zhang Qi... She didn''t take care of her boyfriend Li Ze, she seemed to go back to the bedroom to cry. Hearing this news, Li Zeyi was so excited that he almost wanted to smoke again. And Chu Fan and Wang Yi went to the dating holy place - the small forest. "Senior, you, you, you..." Wang Yi is not only pure in appearance, in fact, she is just a blank piece of paper, and she can''t even look at Chu Fan with a blushing face. Chu Fan suddenly felt a bit of a toothache, such an innocent girl was embarrassed to stretch her hands. never mind! Develop it first! Go back and cultivate feelings before starting. Wang Yi didn''t think so. She lay in Chu Fan''s ear and said something. What? Can you go out at night? Lying on the grass! Can it be understood as giving me a hint? ! Chu Fan coughed and said sternly: "Student Wang Yi, your thinking is wrong, it is very wrong! Senior, I like your people! It¡¯s not your body, it¡¯s not for you or something, you have to know that love between men and women is more important than your body, you¡­¡± However. Wang Yi directly said not to come. Uh¡­¡­ Ok! How does love sublimate? Of course, further communication can be sublimated! ! What did that sentence say? love, Chapter 30： is made. No problem! [The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ]. Chapter 29 What? Famous tool? I do not believe! (2 more!) Chapter 29 What? Famous tool? I do not believe! (2 more!) hotel. Room 705. Hotel Chu Fan is here. But Wang Yi didn''t come. why? Because I can''t sleep! What''s more, there are Liang Yuqing and Ye Qingge two guardians. However, there were two beauties to accompany at night, Chu Fan said: The injured little heart was also comforted. Not to mention the physical safety... cough! serious. Chu Fan decided to be a serious person. Stop messing around with those fancy things. But today is the last day, so there is no need to stay at the hotel tomorrow. Thinking of this. Chu Fan immediately felt that¡­ Why don''t you be a decent person tomorrow? It seems to work too! Eh? It seems that Liang Yuqing has not been rated yet! Want to try it? ¡¾Ding! Targets are found, are they scored? ¡¿ Chu Fan: "¡­" good! The system you showed up in time. "Comment! Comment! Comment!" [It is being rated... Rating result: 97 points! qualified! ¡¿ What? 97 points? Uh¡­ This is not to say that Liang Yuqing is not beautiful. But Ye Qingge is also very beautiful! She has a better figure than Liang Yuqing, and her personality is also very cheerful. No matter what, the two should be evenly matched! "Have you failed the system?" Chu Fan was very puzzled. [System tips: The score is based on the target: body, health, personality, family background, learning and some other comprehensive scores! ¡¿ "Yes! This is me!" Chu Fan was still puzzled. [Warm reminder again: The goal of Liang Yuqing''s 97 points is because of her famous weapon! ¡¿ "Oh! Name... what is it?!" Chu Fan was immediately stunned. For a child as pure as him, it took Rao three seconds to react. Lying on the grass! system! You are so shameless! Scoring is grading, why investigate this? But then again, what kind of name is it... cough! no. You listen to me explain. Just out of curiosity! [The last warm reminder: steamed buns! ¡¿ hiss! It''s just terrifying! Chu Fan looked at Liang Yuqing, who was already asleep... He didn''t believe it! Where did the word believing come from? Right? Didn''t even look at it! I believe what you say in the system? I believe what you say in the system? Labor just doesn''t believe it! ¡­ School is performing today. As the lead dancer of the performance team, Ye Qingge was rehearsing all day today, and was really exhausted, so she slept very deeply. And Liang Yuqing slept very lightly. Because she knew that today was the last day. But she and Chu Fan still had no substantial progress. Liang Yuqing was very anxious. She was eager, eager, very anxious to get Chu Fan. But Ye Qingge was always there, she couldn''t do that kind of thing with Chu Fan in front of her best friend, right? that''s all. She fell asleep in a daze. She slept very lightly and seemed to wake up at any time. vaguely. Liang Yuqing felt a little strange. I don''t know if it was a dream or if something really happened. She always felt a hand move under the quilt, and it was still facing her somewhere. dreaming? Liang Yuqing was subconscious. Treat this hand as Chu Fan''s hand. She didn''t refuse either, because she thought it was a dream. ¡­ Shock. Shocked. Very shocked. Chu Fan had a stunned expression on his face. He looked at Liang Yuqing, who was biting his lip and blushing. Lying on the grass! It is really a famous instrument (steamed bun)! Chu Fan''s throat felt a little dry. This¡­ Can be met but not asked for! He glanced at Ye Qingge secretly, and found that the other party showed no sign of waking up. Chu Fan approached Liang Yuqing and said in her ear, "Are you awake?" Ok! ? Liang Yuqing suddenly opened his eyes. What caught the eye was Chu Fan''s handsome face, and at the same time he felt a hand somewhere. Not a dream! Liang Yuqing''s face instantly turned red. "I''ll be waiting for you in the bathroom!" Chu Fan whispered. Seeing Chu Fan walking towards the bathroom, Liang Yuqing was dumbfounded. OMG! It wasn''t even a dream just now. Then what you said just now... Wasn''t it all seen by Chu Fan? Oops! This is how to do! Liang Yuqing felt that her face was on fire. What did he just say? Waiting for me in the bathroom? Why are you waiting for me in the bathroom? What are you going to do with me? Liang Yuqing''s heartbeat began to speed up, but she couldn''t help getting up and walked to the bathroom. When she put her hand on the bathroom door handle, Liang Yuqing looked back and found that Ye Qingge was still sleeping, so she twisted the door and walked in. Just after entering, Liang Yuqing saw Chu Fan standing under the shower head. "You, you are looking for me, yes, what''s the matter?" Chapter 31： Liang Yuqing''s voice is really small. "What do you say?" Chu Fan did not come directly. [The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ! ]. Chapter 30 The wrong voice! (3 more!) Liang Yuqing was lost. She had an illusion. It''s as if you are in the universe right now. From time to time, there are meteors passing by. It was an amazing feeling, a feeling that cannot be described in words. Chu Fan was very excited. wow! This is a rare gem! No no no! You have to try what it feels like. Is it really so unstoppable as the Internet says? result¡­¡­ Ouch! no! This chicken is simply eating Xuanmai and can''t stop at all. The battle continued. Liang Yuqing was able to control it at first. But as time passed, she couldn''t control it any longer, and her whole person melted! ! "Hmm~" Ye Qingge seemed to be disturbed. She rolled over. Then went back to sleep. ... the next day. Ye Qingge woke up. I slept really well last night. After a tiring day, I took a hot bath at night, and then I lay in bed with my beloved man in my arms. Sleep is really solid! ! "Good morning!" Ye Qingge said with a smile when she saw Chu Fan who opened her eyes. "Well, good morning!" Chu Fan said. Check the time. It''s not even 6 o''clock yet! "what?" Ye Qingge was stunned, then asked suspiciously, "Where did Yuqing go?" "Cough! It should be going, it''s going for a run!!" Chu Fan said as calmly as possible. "Oh! I''ll go to the bathroom and wash up!" Ye Qingge said. "Okay, let''s go!" Chu Fan said. Ye Qingge got up and went to the bathroom. Seeing that the bathroom door was closed, Chu Fan quickly lifted the quilt. Glancing at Liang Yuqing, who was busy inside, she patted her head and urged, "Hurry up!!" then. Liang Yuqing did as she did. after it is resolved. Chu Fan said: "Quickly put on your clothes, and then pretend to come back from the outside!!" "good!" The two fought from 3 o''clock last night until nearly 6 o''clock in the morning. Just finished talking and went to sleep for a while, but Ye Qingge didn''t expect to wake up so early. After Ye Qingge finished washing up, she saw Liang Yuqing and asked, "Yuqing, did you wake up so early?" "Well! If you can''t sleep, get up and run two laps!" Liang Yuqing said. But she was really sweaty, as if she had just come back from a run. Actually... It''s hot under the covers. After taking turns to wash up, the time came to 7:30. After taking turns to wash up, the time came to 7:30. "Go for breakfast?" Ye Qingge asked. "Must go!" Chu Fan said. ... Dinning room. "Here it is!" "Ok!" Just entered the restaurant. The staff greeted Chu Fan. After staying there for several days, Chu Fan has long been familiar with the people here. The staff knew that Chu Fan could eat, so they specially prepared a big bowl for him. "What''s the dish today?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. ¡°Fried rice with egg!¡± "That''s daring!" soon. Chu Fan walked away with a bucket of egg fried rice. In order to allow other guests to eat, the staff brought another bucket. Eating, talking and laughing. Chu Fan felt very comfortable. Of course! Also very attractive. "Mom! That uncle can eat so well!!" A child''s voice sounded. Uh? Chu Fan looked up. A beautiful young woman is leading a little girl. The beautiful young woman is really beautiful, like a ripe peach, and the little girl is also unusually cute. "hehe!" Chu Fan smiled at the little girl. The beautiful young woman''s eyes were also full of surprise, as if she hadn''t seen anyone who could eat so much. "boss!" The staff quickly greeted her. The owner of her hotel? Chu Fan looked at her twice. "Pretty?" Ye Qingge asked. Chu Fan nodded subconsciously: "Well, it''s very beautiful!" "Humph! You bad guy, everyone has a daughter, don''t think about any bad thoughts!" Ye Qingge pinched Chu Fan and bared his teeth in pain. I rely on! Dude just look at it! When you see beautiful women, are you not allowed to take a second look? "No way! I am..." Ok? Chu Fan raised an eyebrow. He seemed to hear something. "Did you hear anything?" Chu Fan asked. Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing shook their heads. "No! Don''t change the subject for me!" "I didn''t hear it either!" Ye Qingge thought that Chu Fan was changing the subject. "Shh!" Chu Fan made a silent gesture. The sound seemed to be getting closer, he stood up and walked forward in pursuit of the sound. And the direction he went was exactly the direction of the beautiful young woman and the girl. [The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ! ]. Chapter 31 Super God Hearing Saves People! (4 more!) Chapter 32： it seems that...... The sound of something cracking. Chu Fan suddenly raised his head. result. I saw the ceiling above. There is a crack! And this time. The beautiful young woman was walking towards him with the little girl. "Stop and don''t move!" Chu Fan suddenly shouted. What? a sudden shout. It made the beautiful young woman very puzzled, and it also attracted the attention of many people. Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing were speechless for a while. They thought that Chu Fan had some bad intentions, and they did this on purpose to attract the attention of the beautiful young woman. That young woman... Really beautiful! Especially the pair of Da Yue Hung. It just makes them feel inferior as women. However. Whoa! Something suddenly fell between Chu Fan and the young lady. Everyone present was taken aback. This is¡­ The ceiling collapsed? The beautiful young woman rejoiced in her heart. Fortunately, Chu Fan stopped her, otherwise she and her daughter would definitely be bored below. But right now. position on the head of the beautiful young woman. Another drywall is about to fall off. Chu Fan ran over quickly, holding the beautiful young woman and pulling the little girl. wow~ dodged. The beautiful young woman palpitated. But then¡­ She smelled a fragrance. The fragrance calmed her down instantly. it''s wired! The beautiful young woman took another deep breath. Ah~ What kind of comfort almost made her cry out. "Are you all right?" Chu Fan asked with concern. The beautiful young woman shook her head and hurriedly looked at the little girl. The little girl was frightened and cried, and she quickly picked it up to coax her. only. She always peeked at Chu Fan who was walking towards Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing. ¡­ Hotel Lobby. Beautiful young woman holds a gold card. "Mr. Chu, thank you for your reminder, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable!" The beautiful young woman took out the gold card and continued: "This is the supreme gold card of our hotel. You will enjoy the lowest discount when you come to stay in the future!" Supreme Gold Card? Seems to be 65% off. "Isn''t it free to live?" Chu Fan took the gold card and muttered to himself. Chu Fan took the gold card and muttered to himself. Beautiful young woman: "¡­" Liang Yuqing: "..." Ye Qingge: "..." Even if you think so, don''t say it! "Cough! Mr. Chu is so humorous!" The beautiful young woman said with a smile. alright! Sixty-five percent off. Will definitely come more often in the future. Chu Fan put away the Supreme Gold Card. Speak the truth. He really never thought about what would happen to the beautiful young woman. After all, everyone has children and maybe a husband, but he doesn''t want to be the male version of the mistress. At this time. The little girl ran over. She has something in her hand. "Uncle, this is my handiwork for you, and I give it to you! Thank you for saving me and my mother!" manual? Chu Fan squatted down. this is a¡­ He couldn''t see what it was anyway. But what''s the matter, it''s also a child''s mind, isn''t it? Chu Fan directly picked her up and said, "Okay, uncle likes it very much!" Put down the little girl. Chu Fan and Ye Qingge left. After Chu Fan left, the beautiful young woman first sent the little girl back to the room, and then came to the front desk. "What about the information of the 705 guests?" the beautiful young woman asked. "At this!" The staff hurriedly called out from the computer. Silently remembering Chu Fan''s phone number, the beautiful young woman took out her mobile phone. As soon as I wrote it down, the little girl''s voice sounded, "Mom! My mother is here to pick me up!" "good!" The beautiful young woman walked over quickly. Ok...... She is the godmother of the little girl, and the child is her best friend. ¡­ back to school. Ye Qingge still has to rehearse. Liang Yuqing also has her own things to do. so! Both girls will be a little busy lately. And Chu Fan... It''s a pain in the ass. Before saving people with supernatural hearing, Chu Fan still has a sense of accomplishment. The body mutation brings, not only is it more powerful to pick up girls, but also to do some other things. Pretty good! Chu Fan is a good young man with three views! What? You said something like that happened with your girlfriend''s best friend... Isn''t that forced by the system? ¡¾Ding! Warning: Innocent framed system will deduct 50-200 charm points! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "¡­" Depend on! Can you stop breaking it like that? ! . Chapter 32 The Bewildering Beautiful Young Woman (1 More!) Ye Qingge was too busy to see anyone. Liang Yuqing¡­ Ditto! Wang Zi¡­ Ditto too! I don''t know if the season is about to change, it belongs to the period of high disease incidence. Anyway, the people in the infirmary never stopped. a time. Chapter 33： Chu Fan has nowhere to go. Since that with Liang Yuqing. Chu Fan just discovered what the so-called famous tool is. simply¡­¡­ cough! Men understand! Chu Fan muttered to himself: "Famous items are famous items, and they are truly extraordinary!!" I don''t know if it''s because of the kidney mutation. He always feels that his needs have increased, and he feels uncomfortable all day long. This Nima! Kidney mutation also brings side effects! ! Chu Fan shook his head and sighed. "Ding dong!" Just when he was about to force someone to eat alone. A message sounded. who? Chu Fan took out his phone from his trouser pocket. [The relatives are gone, waiting for your driver at any time - Su Xishui. ¡¿ Eh? Yes indeed! Almost forgot about Su Xishui. Chu Fan suddenly regained his spirits, and he replied, "Wash it clean and wait for your grandfather to come to the fortune!!" Ding dong! [It''s already been washed white! ¡¿ Labor is over now. Asking where the other party was, Chu Fan quickly took a few mouthfuls of rice. But! ! Su Xishui''s message was: [Little brother, I''m in a foreign city, and I can''t go back until tomorrow! ! ¡¿ "..." What are you doing to tease me when you''re out of town? Chu Fan directly turned off the phone. or. Looking for Wang Yi? But she''s only a freshman, so she shouldn''t be free. Ding dong! Yet another message. What Chu Fan didn''t want to see, he felt that Su Xishui must be teasing him again. But finally took out the phone. Huh? who added me? It turned out that it was not Su Xishui, but a request to add. Chu Fan did not add it immediately, but clicked on the other party''s avatar to view his personal information. Not a friend. Can''t see how many days of information. The other party''s information is all photos of traveling. There is no one, only some landscape pictures, and then some text. Idle is also idle, chatting with each other! ! Click through! Subsequently. A message is sent. ¡¾Hello! ¡¿ yo! Standard time greetings! Chu Fan also replied: You are also fine. ¡¾Do you know who I am? you guess! ¡¿ who are you? How do I know who you are? Seeing such an old routine, Chu Fan suddenly lost interest in chatting. He replied directly: about? Don''t reply if you don''t have an appointment! Pay attention, it is the kind that makes an appointment to roll the sheets and start dry without eating! He replied directly: about? Don''t reply if you don''t have an appointment! Pay attention, it is the kind that makes an appointment to roll the sheets and start dry without eating! Can you block it? Just chat. What are you doing playing such an old trick? And guess who I am. Guess your sister! Chu Fan was just finishing his meal. He tucked his phone into his pocket and left. at the same time. in the hotel office. The beautiful young woman looked at the phone with a confused expression. Ah? Is it all that straightforward now? Can think of the charming smell of Chu Fan. She typed out a line of words. ... Ding dong! Chu Fan is coming out of the school supermarket. He also had a bottle of water in his hand. Take out your phone. [That...is it okay not to stay at my hotel? It''s not nice to be seen by the staff! ¡¿ puff! ! Chu Fan immediately sprayed. What? Did you really agree? Eh? wait! your hotel? It''s not nice to be seen by the staff. Why... does it feel familiar? Chu Fan opened her circle of friends again, and then scrolled down. Still no photos! but! Chu Fan saw a familiar face. That little girl! Lying on the grass! Isn''t this the beautiful hotel owner? Chu Fan was a little confused. no! Are you hooking me up? You already have children, are you not doing this well? ! Thinking of the figure of a beautiful young woman... Chu Fan''s stomach was a little hot, and he couldn''t hold back. No no no! People are married women. Can''t fool around, really can''t fool around! If you are caught by someone else''s husband and stage a wave of catching the mistress, will you still get along? then! Chu Fan responded righteously. "Although I know I''m handsome, I still have to put my family first! Put my children first! Don''t go down the wrong path!!" well! Chu Fan sighed. Put your phone in your pocket. Beautiful young woman such a good figure! ! Too bad you can''t eat it! ... The beautiful young woman replied to the message. Her face turned red, and she was excitedly waiting for a reply. Ding dong! Pick up your phone instantly. But when she saw the message... It does not make sense? Chapter 34： Where can I have a husband? I don''t have kids either! The beautiful young woman was stunned. [The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ]. Chapter 33 Find the door (2 more!) child? husband? family? "¡­" Hu Li was stunned. But quickly reacted. Chu Fan must have misunderstood something. The girl in the restaurant last time was not hers, but her best friend''s child. Just recognized the goddaughter. So there is nothing wrong with a girl calling her mother! But how does Chu Fan know? Subconsciously, the other party is regarded as a married woman with a family and a daughter. Actually not at all! Hu Li is indeed quite old. 29 years old this year. Turning 30 next year. But she is not married! Not even a boyfriend. It''s not that he has high vision, but that Hu Li is dedicated to his career. From a hotel employee to the current hotel owner, she has worked hard. Before meeting Chu Fan and smelling him, Hu Li never thought that he would be in love with a man. That man is still a college student! the most important is. It seems to be a big radish. Otherwise, how do you explain taking two girls to open a room? Is it a sibling relationship? Who believes it! But she just misses the smell of each other, which can make her feel the warmth of home. I''m not too young anymore, it''s time to find a boyfriend to love me! [I''m not married, that child belongs to my best friend, I recognize her as my daughter! ¡¿ Hu Li edited a message and sent it over. Regardless of appointment. At least prove to be single. Otherwise, Chu Fan would keep him at a distance, and there would be no chance. ¡­ Ding dong! The information is here again. Chu Fan took out his phone. What? you have not married? Is the child a girlfriend? Just the goddaughter you recognize? Who believes? Chu Fan''s first reaction was disbelief. It is said that thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, and fifty can **** soil while sitting on the ground. Sure enough! In order to get me, he even made up lies to deceive me! Ah! woman! Chu Fan edited a message again. "Miss, I admit, you are indeed very beautiful! A girl with a good figure is also a big girl, I guess it will be very difficult for you to push it... cough! But I am a person with principles. If I have a boyfriend and a husband, I will never touch it! " Check it out. Dude''s three views are more positive! Ok! In fact, the system has regulations. Only those who are single and still a virgin are eligible! What''s the point of not meeting the requirements? What''s the point of not meeting the requirements? He didn''t want to waste time. ...... After reading the information. Hu Li was so angry that he wanted to throw something. This guy¡­ I am so angry! She rolled her eyes, and then the corner of her mouth slowly raised an arc. Sister, I don''t like anyone easily. Can the person I fancy slip away from me? dream! It was rare to see a man, and Hu Li decided to take the initiative. ¡­ The course is over. Chu Fan made an appointment with Liu Dong. Go out to make skewers together in the evening, and by the way, eat chicken all night at the Internet cafe. As soon as I got to the door, I saw a Lamborghini parked on the side of the road. "Tsk tsk! Rich people!" A roommate envied. "It is estimated that which rich second generation came to pick up the girl!" Liu Dong''s tone was sour, "Grass! Why isn''t the labor and management a woman! With my appearance, I have become a goddess-level woman!" "go away!" "Don''t hate me!" The other two roommates almost vomited. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Dongzi! If you become a woman, would you rather sit on a bicycle and laugh, or sit in a BMW and cry?!" This question is classic. It came out on a dating show many years ago. Liu Dong thought about it and said, "I don''t think I can get into a BMW!" Yo! I didn''t see that he was still a pure child who pursued love! But then. Liu Dong said: "I should go to Rolls-Royce! Well... lying on the seat, with disheveled hair and red face, and dressed in rough clothes!" Chu Fan: "¡­" roommate:"¡­" I am Nima! It''s been a long day. Why don''t you get into a BMW because you don''t like it? Also Rolls-Royce, as far as you look like a woman, no one wants to get on a tractor! At this time. Lamborghini''s doors opened. A pair of beautiful legs appeared. Huh? It turned out to be a white rich beauty! High heel. Skinny leather pants. Perfect body. Sophisticated face. The pair of female Huns who can suffocate people. "She''s here, she''s walking towards us!" Liu Dong is already drooling. "Look, she smiled at me. Could it be that labor and management are going to take a Lamborghini tonight?" Another roommate served steak. "Chu Fan, can I invite you to dinner?" However. Under the shocked expressions of several people. The woman walked up to Chu Fan and issued her invitation. [The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ]. Chapter 35： Chapter 34 It''s so big, it can''t be fake, right? ! (3 more!) Can I invite you to dinner? Liu Dong was stupid. Those roommates are stupid. Lying on the grass! what''s the situation? Chu Fan also had a confused expression on his face. Is this the hotel lady? hiss! So pretty? The last time I was in the restaurant, maybe it was the relationship in the morning. Hu Li was only wearing an ordinary dress without makeup, so it could be said that she had a pure face. But I can dress up a bit today, especially those leather pants, which perfectly describe what a ripe peach is. Gollum! Liu Dong and two roommates were drooling. They are all young and vigorous young men, how can they bear such a beautiful young woman? ! Ok¡­¡­ Can''t be a young woman. Hu Li has no children and is not married, so she can only be regarded as a mature woman. But the ripe ones are sweeter than the growing ones, and they look so delicious. "Chu Fan, is this sister your friend?" Liu Dong asked in confusion. "Uh...it''s the woman I''m pursuing!" Chu Fan said sternly. Hu Li: "..." She suddenly had the urge to kill. What? after you? You **** bragging... Can''t we serve it? ! What! All are men. Why are you being chased. Are we going to be chased by our own "five girls"? It''s not fair! ! "Okay, let''s go!" Chu Fan hugged Hu Li, and the two walked towards Lamborghini. Liu Dong and his party were almost dumbfounded. ... in the car. Chu Fan completely changed his previous exaggerated expression. He said, "Miss, why can''t you listen to me? Family is the most important thing!!" "..." Hu Li almost didn''t drive the car into the ditch. She said angrily: "I repeat! I am not married, have no children, and have no husband!!" "real?" Chu Fan doubted. "Exactly!" Hu Li said seriously. Really? "That''s good, that''s good!" Chu Fan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that as soon as he got out of the car, he would be pressed and rubbed on the ground by several big men. Two more voices: catch the mistress! ! Two more voices: catch the mistress! ! In case someone takes a picture and sends it to the Internet, the result will be... Gee! Thinking about it is sour. "Where are we going now?" Chu Fan asked. "Let''s go to dinner! Didn''t I say, let''s go to dinner together." Hu Li said with a smile. have supper? alright! Then go into a quiet state. In a few minutes. Chu Fan couldn''t hold back any longer. Hu Li suddenly felt that a hand climbed up. "Miss, you''re so big, isn''t it a fake?" Chu Fan asked suspiciously. "No, no!" The corners of Hu Li''s eyes twitched, she thought she would be angry, but found that she was not angry at all, instead she was a little shy. "Really? I don''t believe it!" Chu Fan squeezed. "You, don''t be ridiculous, I''m driving the car!" Hu Li said quickly. "Yeah! It really is the real deal!" Chu Fan said with satisfaction. What else can Hu Li say? The car fell silent again. But a familiar recipe with a familiar taste. Hu Li felt again that the curve behind her was touched again. "So up, there''s no cheating here, right?" Chu Fan was muttering to himself again. creak~ creak~ what sound? Chu Fan looked curiously. It was found that it was the sound of Hu Li gnashing his teeth. Uh¡­¡­ Don''t get me wrong! I just make sure. Dude, this person likes pure natural, and does not like post-processing. "Really! This time I can be sure that it must be true!" Chu Fan said quickly. puff! Hu Li laughed immediately. She found that the little man beside her was really interesting. The gnashing of teeth just now was also faked, after all, as a woman, you have to be reserved. "You ah you!" Hu Li gave him a wink and said, "It''s true or false, what do you ask me to do, and at night, won''t you know if you try it yourself?" Lying on the grass! you¡­¡­ What a great suggestion! Row! I respect your advice. I''ll try it myself when I get back. [The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ! ]. Chapter 35 Do you want me to gather all ten and summon the dragon? (4 more!) ¡¾Ding! Object detected, is it scored? ¡¿ "Of course rating!" Chu Fan was certain in his heart. After the kidney mutates, you need to tease Miss Sister to earn Charm Points. And determining the relationship before mutation does not count. The ones that have been picked up so far are: Su Xishui (50 points), Wang Yi (50 points), Liang Yuqing (70 points). One more to upgrade! ! [Successful scoring, scoring result: 97 points! Goal met! ¡¿ 97 points again? Lying on the grass? Chu Fan was a little excited and moved. why? Chapter 36： Because once it exceeds 95 points, there must be extra points. For example, Liang Yuqing. Her bonus points made Chu Fan very satisfied. I don''t know Hu Li''s bonus item... what is it? Chu Fan is looking forward to it. [Hint: The target is a famous weapon! Hint word: Butterfly! ¡¿ Ouch! Sure enough! Chu Fan couldn''t close his mouth when he smiled. Eh? wait! How long has it been? Just met two famous people. Is this the rhythm for me to collect all ten and summon the dragon? "What makes you so happy?" Hu Li''s voice suddenly sounded. Chu Fan was startled, and then said meaningfully: "Because of you! Oh, and butterflies!" because I? I can understand this for now. And what the **** is a butterfly? Hu Li was confused and couldn''t understand what Chu Fan was saying. Is this another way young people flirt with girls? Ok! It seems that he is indeed old! The car is driving. Hu Li pondered for a while, and then said, "Chu Fan, can you be my boyfriend?" coming! "Uh... don''t you suggest that I have a girlfriend?" Chu Fan asked back. I stayed in the hotel for so many days. It is impossible for Hu Li not to know. "Just a girlfriend, not married! Who knows what it will be like in the end?" Hu Li said lightly. Lying on the grass! This thought... It is worthy of praise! In the face of love, we must be brave and fight hard. If you don''t fight for it, where''s the sex...cough! Where does happiness come from? Chu Fan said: I respect a woman like you the most! It''s a pity that there is no wine at this time, otherwise he will definitely blow a bottle first as a tribute. "Okay! Just don''t regret it!" Chu Fan agreed. Hu Li immediately smiled happily. Chu Fan is also very happy. Chu Fan is also very happy. Because his kidneys... have been upgraded again! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Charm points meet the upgrade requirements, your kidneys are being upgraded! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾update successed. ¡¿ [Current level: Lv2. ¡¿ [Acquired Skill: Super God Memory! Special effects: unforgettable! ¡¿ [Acquired skills: Strong bones! Special effects: strong bones! ¡¿ Never forget? This skill seems to... It''s useless! Not right either. I am still a student. If you really have unforgettable skills, it is still helpful for learning. And the bones are strong. This skill seems to be a strong body. Not bad! The body is the capital of the revolution! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The kidney can be upgraded again. After the upgrade, the next organ mutation will be activated! ¡¿ [Hint: This upgrade requires a man to point 200! ¡¿ Chu Fan was stunned. This is completely different from before! It used to be the charm point, as long as the girl was teased and pushed. But what is this man about? system! Come out and explain! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The original intention of the system is not to make the host a scumbag, so the host needs to make the woman who has been teased feel happy and sexual! ¡¿ [Hint: The lucky (sex) point of fortune of a woman being flirted with is 10-100 points! The ratio of man''s point and luck (sex) point of fortune is 1:1! ¡¿ What the fuck? This Nima! Are you playing the system like that? ! Fortunately (sex) blessings have come out! alright! Chu Fan is not a scumbag. Since you have taken all the blood of others, you can''t be ruthless, right? become! Can! However, he knows about sex, and he is also very good at this aspect! But how to be happy? Give each other warmth? Create a surprise? [Hint: Be happy is to make a woman''s heart full of happiness! The specific operation needs to be explored by the host himself! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "¡­" Find out for yourself! Also very specific! I don''t know, I thought it was a wasteland! Chu Fan was speechless. [PS: There will be more updates later, please wait! Another: The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, collections, and evaluation tickets! ]. Chapter 36 This is embarrassing! (5 more, reward plus more!) The car is parked on the side of the road. Hu Li hugged Chu Fan''s head and looked at both sides nervously. And Chu Fan... The authenticity of Hu Linu Hun is being verified! "Whoo~" suffocated me! real! Absolutely natural. Not the slightest bit of acquired processing. Chu Fan left Hu Li''s pair of Europeans. Hu Li''s face was red and dripping, she said, "I, let''s go, let''s go eat!" "Go! Go on a skewer." Chu Fan said with satisfaction. So big can''t be wasted, I must try to push it at night... cough! Massage! Please call me a decent person. ¡­ BBQ restaurant. What is the standard configuration of the skewer? Cold beer! So you can''t drive if you drink alcohol. Hu Li called for someone to drive the car back and accompany Chu Fan to drink together. "It''s really been a long time since I had a string with someone!" Hu Li said with a smile. She is very happy. Let her recall the poor days in the past. Hu Li made a fortune from the bottom, not a rich family daughter. Therefore, there is no such thing as unsanitary barbecues, dirty tableware and messy environment. Chapter 37： "Then come here often!" Chu Fan poured her a glass of wine, then picked up his own glass and said, "Come on, let''s go together as a couple!" "OK!" Hu Li picked up the wine glass and smiled. The two drank. Hu Li''s alcohol capacity is not bad, drinking four or five bottles will not pour it. And Chu Fan''s drinking capacity is amazing! The little prince of beer! It doesn''t matter if a case of beer is completely spilled. You have a bottle! I have a bottle! about an hour. Chen Mo downed nearly 9 bottles of beer. Hu Li drank less, probably less than four and a half bottles. But both of them were a little off. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Target happiness +10, host man points +10! ¡¿ Ok? Does this work too? Can you be happy with a drink and a skewer? Chu Fan was a little confused. But what he didn''t know was that Hu Li really felt happy. Being with someone you like is not about having a big meal to be happy. In Hu Li''s view, this is happiness. now. Hu Li was holding his face. He looked at Chu Fan with a crazy expression on his face. Boom! A thunder sounded through the sky. It rained suddenly. It looks like it won''t stop for a while. what to do? The car drove back. Can''t get a car for a while. Scream DiDi! Chu Fan took out his mobile phone and found that he was a little dizzy when looking at it. Just tap a drop and wait. soon. The phone rings. "Hello!" After answering the phone, the other party greets politely. "Oh, here you are! I''m going out now!" After Chu Fan finished speaking, he hung up the phone and walked to the door with Hu Li. Eh? Eh? What about the car? ! Chu Fan looked around. No car was found. At this time. He found the side of the road. A man in a gray top and black pants seemed to be looking at himself. right? Is this person looking at Hu Li? ! Depend on! The beauty really catches the eye. Chu Fan hugged Hu Li and seemed to say: What are you looking at? This is my horse! ! However. The man is still watching. I rely on! Especially look at it, right? Believe it or not, labor and capital took advantage of the wine to KO you in a single move? At this time. The other party came over. yo! This is to practice with me! However. Chu Fan suddenly saw the logo on the other party''s clothes. ¡¾Didi xx¡¿ Oh yes. Isn''t that what I called Didi? Good to see. Otherwise it would be embarrassing. Besides. The other party should have seen the rain and got out of the car with an umbrella to pick him up. This is a rare service attitude! Must give praise! ! But when the man came close, he asked a question that made Chu Fan instantly bewildered. He asked, "Sir, where is your car?" Clam? What the hell? What about my car, you ask? I want a car, what are you calling for? "You are dry, you ask where is my car? What do I call you to do when I have a car?!" Chu Fan was immediately unhappy. "Sir, I am Didi, yes, but I am not a Didi taxi, but a Didi driver!!" The middle-aged man patted his forehead and said speechlessly. "Uh¡­¡­" Didi drive? Chu Fan was instantly dumbfounded. "Cough! What, I think this is a misunderstanding!" ... Solve the problem of chauffeured as a taxi. Chu Fan was speechless and called a car again. This time he saw clearly. No more wrong calls. soon. The two came to Hu Li''s house. Originally Hu Li was still laughing, after all that incident just now was too funny. As soon as you enter the house. The atmosphere started to go wrong. As the saying goes. Teenagers who drink alcohol can stab the sky. Holding the plump Hu Li, Chu Fan couldn''t bear it any longer. Pick up Hu Li. Chu Fan walked to a room. "etc!" "What''s wrong?" "There''s a cloakroom over there!" "..." I rely on! Your home is so big. There are so many rooms. How do you know where the bedroom is? ! "Is it right this time?" "Would you like to take a shower first?" "Yo! Do you still like to play a mandarin duck bath? Yes! I like it!" "Oh, you''re bad, aren''t you... ah~" [PS: The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for evaluation tickets! ]. Chapter 37 Uncle Superman is here too! (6 more, plus more evaluation tickets!!) bedroom. Chu Fan has gone to heaven. Lying on the grass! It really deserves to be famous. Compared with Liang Yuqing, it can be said to be comparable. Chapter 38： There may be a little gap, but Chu Fan really didn''t feel it, anyway, it belongs to the rare kind. After the "two, three" battle, the two finally settled down. ¡¾Ding! Target Sexual Happiness +10! Host man points +10! ¡¿ It must be! Chu Fan was not surprised by this. He is quite confident in his abilities. It''s not bad in the first place, plus the long-lasting +5 brought about by the kidney mutation, Hu Li must be blessed! ¡­ "Your home is so big!" Chu Fan praised. How much does a house with more than 300 square meters cost? This is in the city! "If you like, you can move in and live with me!" Hu Li leaned on Chu Fan''s arm and said. move in? just forget it! It''s so far from school. School doesn''t matter. "You live in such a big house, aren''t you afraid?" Chu Fan asked. Hu Li shook his head and said, "I''m used to it alone! Besides, my best friend also has a key, and sometimes comes to live there too!" Best friend? Is that the girl''s biological mother? ! "She is a single mother! Ying Er''s father died in a plane accident, so...she is also very pitiful!" Hu Li said softly. Oh! It turned out to be so. That child is quite poor. Chu Fan''s hand became dishonest again, and he suddenly leaned into Hu Li''s ear and said something. Hu Li immediately rolled his eyes at him and said shyly, "I, I won''t!" "It''s okay, it''s my first time. Life! Just keep learning and making progress!" Chu Fan said righteously. Hu Li: "¡­" She found that no matter what came out of Chu Fan''s mouth, it became another meaning. This little man is so dirty. How can you think of anything! so bad! But she suddenly felt... It''s also fun to try. When it was going on, Chu Fan''s soul flew away! Holy crap, this is just pushing... suddenly. A woman''s voice sounded: "Hu Li, I''m back!" A woman''s voice sounded: "Hu Li, I''m back!" "Mom, let''s come, are you asleep?" The little girl''s voice also sounded. Lying on the grass? what''s the situation? Chu Fan was taken aback and looked at Hu Li quickly. Don''t you mean living alone? Why are there still people here? Hu Li also panicked, what if this was seen? ! "Shh! You don''t talk in the room, I-" ¡­ living room. Hu Li rolled his eyes. "What are you doing in the bedroom?" Best friend Tang Lin asked. "No, nothing, chatting!" Hu Li pretended to be relaxed. to chat with? Who are you talking to? "Who are you chatting with? Men and women?" Tang Lin immediately started gossiping. As Hu Li''s best best friend, she was very anxious when she saw that Hu Li was 29 and had yet to arrive. Thirty men and thirty women are completely different, okay? "Man, man!" Hu Li said a little embarrassedly. "Yeah! Who is it, what does it look like? What does it do?" Tang Lin asked. Hu Li faltered and looked at the bedroom from time to time. Listen to the chatter in the living room. Chu Fan dressed at the fastest speed in his life. Just got dressed. The little girl Ying Er happened to pass by the bedroom door. She shouted happily, "Mom, Uncle Superman is here too!" Uncle Superman? Tang Lin hurried to the bedroom door and saw Chu Fan. "You''re that Uncle Superman?" Tang Lin suddenly thought of what Hu Li had just said. chatting? Ok! The so-called chat. She even thought it was a phone call or online chat when she was chatting with a real person. As for the name of Uncle Superman... That''s how it came. Didn''t Chu Fan "perform" that day, eating egg fried rice with a bucket? Ying Er felt very powerful, so she asked Hu Li Chufan why she was so powerful. And Hu Li didn''t know how to answer, so he casually said that Chu Fan was Superman''s uncle, so he could eat it very well. Ying Er believed it. And I also mentioned it with Tang Lin, a mother. [PS: The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for evaluation tickets! ]. Chapter 38 Do It Yourself (1 more.) Uncle Superman? Chu Fan was a little confused by this name. "Which way are you talking about?" Chu Fan said such a sentence subconsciously, but after saying it, he felt that something was wrong and showed a slightly embarrassed expression. "¡­" Tang Lin was also stunned. What do you mean you are? Could it be that you are showing off your awesome dick? Hu Li came over at this time and said a little embarrassedly: "Linlin, this is Chu Fan, mine, my boyfriend!" Boy friend? Tang Lin was very surprised. To know that Hu Li''s eyes are very high. Those rich second-generation, official second-generation and so on, there are really many people who pursue her. But what about Hu Li? None answered. Didn''t even have a meal together. Suddenly a boyfriend appeared! ? And take them home? "Hello! My name is Chu Fan." Chu Fan said with a smile. The introductions have been introduced, so I can''t keep silent, can I? Chu Fan is not that kind of character either. "Uncle Superman, Ying Er is already very edible, why haven''t I become Superman yet?" At this time. Yinger asked suddenly. "Uh¡­" It was a good question, but Chu Fan was speechless. "Ying Er, don''t be ridiculous, go watch your TV, you are not allowed to interrupt when the adults are chatting!" Tang Lin said seriously. "Oh fine!" Yinger pouted and left. But her favorite cartoons were on the TV, and Ying Er went to watch cartoons for a while. Chapter 39： "Hu Li, come with me!" Tang Lin grabbed Hu Li''s hand and walked to the other bedroom. Before closing the door, she said to Chu Fan, "Wait a moment, our sisters will chat for a while!" "Oh." Chu Fan has no opinion. He walked to the sofa and sat down, watching [SpongeBob SquarePants] with Ying Er. ... in the bedroom. Tang Lin looked at Hu Li and she said, "Why did you find such a small boyfriend?" "Small, small?" Hu Li asked subconsciously. small? Not small? How would I know! I haven''t tried again... "Cough, cough, cough!" Tang Lin suddenly thought crooked, she hurriedly coughed to cover up her embarrassment. "I know what you want to say, and I have my own ideas, and the situation you think will not happen!" Hu Li said with a smile. she knows. Girlfriends are nothing more than afraid that they will be deceived. But this is the Chu Fan she took the initiative to find, and they were not willing at first! ! Seeing Hu Li say this, Tang Lin couldn''t say anything else. Besides, she believed in the intelligence of her best friend. Besides, she believed in the intelligence of her best friend. Outside. The rain is getting heavier. go, Can''t go away. so! Chu Fan stayed overnight and slept with Hu Li in the bedroom. Yinger fell asleep after watching two episodes of SpongeBob SquarePants. And Tang Lin couldn''t sleep! ! Although the sound insulation of the house is very good, but... is the movement over there a bit loud? Too much! ! I haven''t touched a man in years. I almost forgot what a chicken looks like. You two are so tossing, do you want my life? Tang Lin then tiptoed and took out a long "toy" from a drawer. well! no way. Who let their man die early? Do it yourself, get food and clothing! ! ... the next day. Wake up. It''s past ten o''clock. Hu Li had already woken up. In order not to disturb Chu Fan, she lay down and never got up. "Awake?" Hu Li said while holding Chu Fan''s arm. "Ok!" Chu Fan smiled. "Get up, let''s eat!" "good!" There is a bathroom in the bedroom. The two went out after washing up and getting dressed. in the living room. Tang Lin and Ying Er got up early. Looking at the ruddy-faced bestie, Tang Lin remembered what happened last night. Young men just can toss. "Mom, I''m going to eat teppanyaki!" When Ying Er saw Hu Li coming, she quickly took her hand and said. "Okay! Let''s go together at noon then!" "Hmm, is Uncle Superman going too?" "go!" "great!" Yinger jumped up happily. ... The Teppanyaki that Ying Er likes to eat is in a shopping mall. They drive there. Parked the car, the four walked into the mall. "Mom, what are you doing ahead? Why are there so many people?" Ying Er asked curiously. At this time. A man holds a microphone. He shouted: "As long as anyone can smash the glass of the car, drive the car home for free!!" [PS: The new book needs your hosts, ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for evaluation tickets! ]. Chapter 39 Why is it broken? (2 more!) Car smashing activities. There were people around. It was a bright white Land Rover. On the trunk of the car, there are four or five red bricks. hehe. Chu Fan shook his head slightly. He has seen this kind of activity many times. The car glass is indeed reinforced, but it is not bulletproof glass. But those red bricks are tricky. Like those wooden boards used in taekwondo performances. It''s actually made of wood chips. It is estimated that kindergarten children can kick it open. false promotion? Actually it can''t be said. After all, the car that dares to show it must be stronger than the ordinary car glass. soon. A young man was eager to try. After the staff helped him put on the armor. The young man picked up a red brick and slapped it with great effort. Snapped! ! The bricks were broken into many pieces. But the Land Rover''s glass is fine. The boy went down helplessly. "Mom, why is that car glass so strong?" Ying Er asked curiously. Tang Lin shook her head and smiled and said, "Mom doesn''t know either." "Can Uncle Superman smash the glass? He has eaten so much, he must be very strong!!" Ying Er said seriously. Uh. Eating more means more strength? This logic... There seems to be nothing wrong with it. "I can''t." Chu Fan touched Ying Er''s hair and said. "Uncle Superman, try it!" Ying Er said pitifully. Ever since Hu Li told her that Chu Fan was Superman''s uncle, she thought that Chu Fan could do things that ordinary people couldn''t. "Ying Er don''t fool around!" Tang Lin frowned. "Oh, Ying Er is good, Ying Er is not fooling around!" Yinger''s little face was full of frustrated expressions. Chu Fan smiled, he squatted down and said: "Ying Er, although uncle eats a lot, there are many things that uncle can''t do, such as uncle can''t fly, and uncle can''t do many things, you know? ?!" "No! Uncle is Superman! Superman can do anything!" Ying Er said seriously. Chu Fan frowned. Obviously, Ying Er feels that she is all-powerful. This is not a good thing! Chapter 40： What if she thinks she can fly and learns along with it? Don''t think this won''t happen! Wasn''t there a news report some time ago that a child used an umbrella as a parachute, jumped from upstairs and finally fell to his death? How did that come about? It''s just like watching cartoons. The child thought he could do it, so he followed suit, which eventually led to irreversible consequences. The child thought he could do it, so he followed suit, which eventually led to irreversible consequences. Go up! At least let Ying Er know that she is not an omnipotent superman. "Okay! Uncle go!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Chu Fan, don''t get used to her." Tang Lin said quickly. She felt that Ying Er was just messing around. Chu Fan and the two women talked about their thoughts. The two women were startled at the same time. They didn''t expect this aspect, and suddenly felt that Chu Fan was right. Tang Lin''s eyes changed when she saw Chu Fan. She didn''t expect Chu Fan to be so thoughtful at such a young age. "Oh? Is someone coming to challenge?" Seeing Chu Fan walking forward, the staff immediately asked, "Are you ready, handsome? If you are ready, please ask the staff to put on your armor!" "good!" Chu Fan nodded. soon. Wear eye protection and gloves with the help of two staff members. Just pick up a brick. Chu Fan came to the side car glass. what! Chu Fan raised his hand. Then hit it with all your might. If you want to demonstrate, then do your best. Let Ying Er know that it is not what she thought, that she can do anything. boom! A loud bang. The brick in his hand was broken. Chu Fan smiled, not surprised. There is a problem with this brick, and it is strange that it can smash the glass. He just wanted to turn back. As a result, everyone was stunned. Lying on the grass? Why did the car glass break? Say there is a problem with the brick? Can''t you say it can''t be broken? Pit me! This is bullshit! The staff on site were also stupid. its not right! The bricks are all specially made. Besides, the glass is also reinforced. They have tested it, and it should not be smashed! "Yeah!" Ying Er jumped up happily, and she said, "Mom, Mom, I''ll just say it! Uncle Superman can do anything!" Hu Li: "¡­" Tang Lin: "¡­" Chu Fan: "¡­" [PS: The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for evaluation tickets! ]. Chapter 40 Happy mentioning a Land Rover! (3 more!) The car glass was smashed by Chu Fan. The car glass was smashed. The car glass was shattered. Glass shattered. Broken. . onlookers. on-site staff. They all looked astonished. The car smashing event has been going on for several days. perhaps¡­ Anyway, there are always seven or eight days. A lot to try. But if the successful car can still be exhibited here? That is to say. The staff is so confident that absolutely no one can smash it! But what''s the situation now? Especially the person in charge of the scene was about to cry! salary? Year-end bonus? Say goodbye all! He felt his bank card protest. "Awesome!" "666! Happy to mention a Land Rover!" "This time I made a lot of money, and I drove a car worth more than 600,000 for free!" The onlookers immediately heated up. "What are you still doing? Give me the car keys!" "That''s right, don''t you want to be rude? I can make a video!" "I made a video too!" "Hurry up and get the car!" The onlookers were booing. They didn''t smash, but someone smashed it now! You don''t give the car to others? Want to cheat? That doesn''t work! We have evidence in our hands. The person in charge wanted to cry. Follow the normal process. This is what he meant to say: This handsome guy has amazing arm strength and can actually smash the reinforced car glass. At the same time, we will also improve the car glass...and so on! But what about a chicken now? ! The car is gone. He is also useless. With a sad face, he asked Chu Fan for the car keys. Then. Arrange staff to go through the formalities. ¡­ while waiting. Ying Er kept saying-Uncle Superman is amazing. She said more. Chu Fan became more embarrassed. My face hurts! What are you doing up there? It was with the idea of ??educating Ying Er, and the result... Not educated! The happy thing is that I got a car in vain. "you¡­" "This¡­" Hu Li and Tang Lin also looked at each other. The script is wrong! Didn''t we agree that we went up to prove to Ying Er that Uncle Superman is not omnipotent? We believe it too! And I am also grateful. But the result? Kakaka up. Chapter 41： Really smashed the car glass! Really smashed the car glass! "This is an accident!" Chu Fan said with an embarrassed expression. What! How can this be explained? Could it be because of the mutation of his kidneys, resulting in strong bones? Others have to believe it! That''s right! Chu Fan can smash car glass. In fact, it really has nothing to do with the brick, but his hand! ! Since the kidney upgrade has added the skill [Bone Strong], his bones are already as hard as steel, but he doesn''t know if he hasn''t tried it. The brick is broken. But the broken glass was because of Chu Fan''s hand bones! ! But I am also very wrong! I don''t know the special effects of strong bones, it will be so dangling! ! The formalities for the car are done. Pick up the car in three days. The glass of the car was shattered by Chu Fan. You can''t just drive away without the glass, right? ... Several people went upstairs to eat. Ying Er was clamoring for Chu Fan to hug her. In her mind, Uncle Superman is already omnipotent. Ok! Only to find another chance later. A little depressed, Chu Fan had to take food to vent. However. Tang Lin finally realized it. What is really edible. Ying Er said before that she actually didn''t believe it. but now¡­¡­ she letter. Not just her. Hu Li was also a little confused. The staff and customers at the scene were stunned and took out their mobile phones to take pictures. The vibrato of the vibrato. Tweet Tweet. Send a circle of friends to a circle of friends. Chu Fan has long been accustomed to it and doesn''t care about what others are shooting. In fact, his stomach no longer needs energy points, but he''s hungry if he doesn''t eat it! ! People are iron rice is steel. Hungry without a meal. What day and what age. What''s wrong with having a good meal? Chu Fan brought over the twenty-fourth plate of fried rice with squid. "Then what, give me ten... twenty fried eggs!" Chu Fan and the iron plate master said. "Ah? Oh, okay! Please wait!" The iron plate master is going crazy. He is in charge of many tables of guests. Although the business is good, he is still busy. But today he was so busy! ! For the food that Chu Fan asked for alone, let him be busy until now. no way! Chu Fan and the others came early. You can''t be late, and it''s better to serve food faster than early, right? have to! Fried eggs! The iron plate master doesn''t show off his skills, and he doesn''t make any love eggs, and he doesn''t make any piercing arrows. What! Twenty fried eggs! Will you tell me how to dress? What? you say the same? Come, come, I will give you the tableware, you are here to make it! ! [PS: The new book needs your support, ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for evaluation tickets! ]. Chapter 41 Holding hands and taking a walk in the sunset! (4 more!) After dinner. Played in the mall for a while. About four or five o''clock. Chu Fan proposed to go back to school. Hu Li and Tang Lin are going to have a spa. That''s where men stop. Chu Fan couldn''t get in, and he didn''t really want to. Just go back to school. ... Wang Yi has been very tired these days. why? Because her best friend Zhang Qi was still talking about Chu Fan. She was angry at first. Chu Fan is already his boyfriend, why does his girlfriend still think of him? ! You can think of the smell on Chu Fan''s body and the fragrance in his mouth. Wang Yi felt that he could understand. It''s such an addicting feeling! ! Speaking of Chu Fan. She really missed him. As a girl who has never signed with a boy since childhood, Wang Yi is very reserved. so! She struggled to miss it. Waiting for Chu Fan to contact him. but¡­¡­ It''s been two or three days. That bad guy hasn''t contacted him yet. Did he forget himself? Thinking of this. Wang Yi panicked in his heart. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Chu Fan: [Where are you? I miss you! ¡¿ Finished. Wang Yi''s heartbeat began to speed up. She is nervous. Ding dong! Just got back to the bedroom. After pouring a glass of water, Chu Fan received the message. He took out his phone and saw that it was from Wang Yi. ¡¾Where are you? I miss you! ¡¿ Ouch! What a sweet feeling! A smile appeared on Chu Fan''s face. For some reason, thinking of Wang Yichufan always has a sweet feeling. Maybe it''s because Wang Yi is too sweet! "It''s in the bedroom! Where are you, I''ll find you." Chu Fan replied quickly. But his reply made Wang Yi even more nervous. [I''m also in the bedroom, see you on the playground later. ¡¿ Reply to the message. Wang Yi quickly got down from the top bunk. Wash your face and brush your teeth! If you don''t have time. She wanted to take a shower before going out. ... playground. Chu Fan came early. Chapter 42： woman! Gotta get dressed up. Understandable. But after a few minutes, Wang Yi came. She was wearing simple denim shorts and a solid T-shirt. Simple. It looks so sweet. Wang Yi doesn''t wear makeup, and in fact she doesn''t know how to wear makeup either. "You, how long have you been here?" Wang Yi asked, she thought that Chu Fan had been waiting for a long time, and she felt a little sorry in her heart. "Just a while!" Chu Fan laughed. "Oh!" Wang Yi nodded. Wang Yi nodded. Subsequently. She didn''t know what to say. Chu Fan took the initiative to take her little hand and said, "Let''s take a walk!!" It''s 7 o''clock now. Sunset slants down. There are students who play basketball. There are also people sitting on school stools chatting. Chu Fan took Wang Yi''s hand, and neither of them said a word, just walked around the playground. Strange feeling! Although there is no physical communication...cough! But it made Chu Fan feel very at ease. Is this normal love? Chu Fan thought to himself. ¡¾Ding! Target happiness +15, host man points +15! ¡¿ in mind. The sound of the system sounded. Chu Fan smiled slightly, not feeling surprised. Turning his head, what Chu Fan saw was Wang Yi''s happy smile. very good! It feels so cozy. "Chu Fan, I, I, you, hug me!" Wang Yi said with a blushing face. "good!" Chu Fan embraced her in his arms. Wang Yi fell into the fragrance. That feeling seemed to bring her back to her childhood and the feeling of dancing rubber bands with her friends. Feeling the breath on Wang Yi''s body, Chu Fan felt very warm for no reason, which he couldn''t feel from others. The most important thing is that Chu Fan hugged Wang Yi and didn''t think about anything about men and women, at least not now! night. Wang Yi still has classes. Chu Fan sent her to the bedroom downstairs. Wang Yi kissed Chu Fan, and ran back to the bedroom with a blushing face under the eyes of others. Chu Fan smiled and shook his head. Wang Yi''s face is really thin. ... Just got to the bedroom. Liu Dong was sullen. "What''s wrong?" Feeling the strangeness of his roommate, Chu Fan asked in amazement. "Ugh!" Liu Dong sighed. "Damn, why are you sighing? What are you talking about!" Chu Fan asked speechlessly. "Confession failed!" Liu Dong sighed again. Chu Fan: "..." This¡­¡­ Love can''t help. But he asked curiously, "Who did you confess to?" "Xia Shiyun!" Liu Dongdao. puff! Chu Fan is drinking water. Immediately sprayed. "Lying grass! You are a man!" Chu Fan extended his thumb and said in admiration. Who is Xia Shiyun? English teacher! Harvard graduates! Dare to tell her? I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word "death"? "Come on, tell me what the consequences are?" Chu Fan said jokingly. "Copy 100 Love Poems in English!" Liu Dong said bitterly. "Hahaha!" Chu Fan smiled unkindly. Liu Dong was immediately angry, he said: "Damn, it''s all brothers, you have to help me copy half!!" "Go away! No time!" [PS: Lai Zhang Xiaoqing adjusts the seasoning, otherwise it will keep cracking, or it will be on the way to cracking, which will be a bit boring. Also, how come no one is throwing flowers? Ask for flowers and evaluation tickets! Thank you author! ! ]. Chapter 42 Aren''t You Afraid of Vomiting When You Do It? (5 more, flowers plus more!) English poetry. Especially in terms of love. Definitely have to check the information! But one hundred songs... Liu Dong said that he was about to vomit. well! Confess Xia Shiyun? How could the labor and capital be brain pumped at that time! ! Liu Dong sighed. Chu Fan can''t be bothered to help him copy any love poems. He was not idle to the point of pain. Currently. Men are worth dozens. Chu Fan thought it was hard to make money at first, but he didn''t expect it to be very profitable! For example, I took a walk with Wang Yi, but I just walked around the playground, and my happiness increased by 30 points! ! If he took a few more walks, wouldn''t this man earn enough points? Great! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: On each target, the man points that can be earned is 50, and the host should not be opportunistic. ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." Do you sell batches! System you give me out. A set of 72 consecutive KOs, do you believe it? ! alright! Isn''t it just pop? Labour go! then. Chu Fan sent a message to Su Xishui very aggrieved. The content of the information is probably like this: [Have you come back? Come to sleep! ¡¿ He didn''t know if Su Xishui returned or not. Send a message and ask! ... the other side. Su Xishui is eating at home. She is from the city. only child. Just got back from a business trip today. According to her habit, she would not go anywhere after returning, but would go home to eat with her mother. Filial piety! ! Chapter 43： ding dong~ A message sounded. Who is it? Don''t you know that I am at home with my mother for dinner at this time? Su Xishui picked up the phone unhappy. ¡¾Have you come back? Come to sleep! - Chu Fan. ¡¿ see this message. Su Xishui''s displeasure disappeared immediately. [The heroine, I have returned, and I will let you beg for mercy at night! ¡¿ Finish sending the message. Su Xishui didn''t eat it either. Instead, clean up the dishes and chopsticks to wash. When everything is busy. Su Xishui put on beautiful clothes and curled her hair with a curling iron. "Mom, I won''t come back to sleep tonight!" Su Xishui said as he changed his shoes. "Not coming back? Where are you going to sleep at night?" Su mother asked suspiciously. "Go to Yingying''s house, it''s her birthday today!" After speaking, Su Xishui left. Ma Su looked at the clock on the wall, "It''s almost 11 o''clock, is it your birthday?" Ma Su looked at the clock on the wall, "It''s almost 11 o''clock, is it your birthday?" ¡­ school gate. Chu Fan stood on the side of the road hard. This is the middle of the night. Dude can''t stop the car! Originally, Chu Fan was just tentatively sending a message to ask. In the end, Su Xishui really came back. Are you telling yourself to beg for mercy? Lying on the grass! This is unbearable! Is the skill of labor and management "continuously fighting" a display? At night, I must conquer this devil. Drip! at this time. A red Paramyra approached. Drip! Paramyra trumpeted. Then the window opened, and Su Xishui said jokingly, "Little brother, are you going to the train station? Ten yuan!" Chu Fan: "¡­" "What are you still doing, get in the car! This woman is going to act for the sky tonight, and accept you, the goblin who harms young girls!" Su Xishui urged. Chu Fan: "¡­" He suddenly felt like he wanted to turn around and go back to the bedroom to sleep. Can you stop being so middle school? How old are you? ¡­ in the car. "Where to go?" Su Xishui asked. "Well... Let''s have a late night snack first, I''m a little hungry!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Sure! What do you like to eat?" Su Xishui said while driving. Chu Fan thought about it and said, "Eat a bowl of noodles!" soon. The two came to a noodle shop. Su Xishui looked at Chu Fan dumbfounded. On the table¡­ There are about twenty or thirty bowls. "That''s what you said, [Eating a bowl of noodles], right?" Su Xishui asked in astonishment. It was the first time she saw Chu Fan eating. Lying on the grass! This can be eaten too! "Yes! I said you [eat bowl noodles], I didn''t say how much I eat." Chu Fan said while eating. Su Xishui: "¡­" Paid in the stunned expressions of the noodle shop owner and several guests. The two got into the car and drove away. "Eat... Thirty-two bowls? I''ll give it a go!" The boss was shocked. He originally wanted to close, but two people came. The boss thought that it would be difficult to do business, and if he could sell a little, he sold more than 30 bowls! Okay! It sells more than the night market. "Is this going to open a room?" "Guess so!" "That man eats so much, isn''t he afraid to spit up on a woman? If he vomited while kissing, that picture..." "Ouch! Don''t disgust me! I haven''t finished eating the labor noodles!" The two guests next to him murmured. ¡­. Chapter 43 Su Xishui is convinced (1 more!) in front of the counter. Su Xishui was talking to the front desk staff. Chu Fan stood on the side very calmly. On the way, he thought that he had to pay for the room himself. After all, he is also a man. You can''t let people go out and pay again, right? That''s a bit unreasonable, isn''t it? But when Chu Fan saw the size of the place and the price hanging on the wall... he felt that there was nothing beyond reason. Take more if you can! There is absolutely nothing wrong with this statement! but...... Chu Fan really wanted to find a way to make some money. What do you do to make money? Chu Fan was thinking. At this time. Su Xishui came over and said, "Okay, let''s go up!" "good!" Chu Fan hugged Su Xishui, and the two walked towards the elevator. The staff at the front desk did not show any disdain. Anyway, there is no plot in the novel. The open room was on the 12th floor, and the elevator stopped on the 5th floor. A man in a cap and a mask walked in. The elevator continues. Wait until after level 12. The man in the peaked cap went out first. Then Chu Fan and Su Xishui also walked out. 1208. This is their room. The man entered 1207. Chu Fan looked at each other curiously. This outfit... Not a certain star, right? Eh? Could it be a secret date? Lying on the grass! That''s big news! who is it? Who will it be? Chu Fan is really curious! But think about it. Chapter 44： Even if you are a star, do you have a woolly relationship with yourself? "What are you looking at?" Su Xishui asked curiously. "Nothing, let''s go in!" "good!" ... Drip! Swiped the room card. The two pushed the door in. As soon as he entered, Su Xishui rushed over. She really misses that fresh scent. It was an experience and a feeling that was... unspeakable. Although the weather has passed the dog days, the autumn tiger is very strong, and it is still very hot even in the early morning. But now Su Xishui... as if¡­¡­ Is it snowing at this point? Looking at the little snowflakes, Su Xishui felt a kind of coolness in her heart. At this moment, she was completely intoxicated. . The bones of the whole body seem to have turned into seaweed, and it is so bad that it is swaying in the wind. Su Xishui was almost hanging on Chu Fan. "Let''s go, go and rush first, the body is full of sweat!" Chu Fan patted Su Xishui and said. "Okay, then you go with me!" Su Xishui was like a little sheep waiting to be slaughtered. "Unshirkable!" wow~ in the bathroom. Chu Fan looked down at Su Xishui who was busy. Su Xishui also looked up at Chu Fan. What is this experience? Especially Su Xishui''s eyes are big and bright, and he looks at Chu Fan very... He pulled Su Xishui up, and then started the story that you know, I know, everyone knows. ... ... The battle never stops. After the first battle is over. Su Xishui still had spare energy, and used her secret skills to help Chu Fan regain his prosperous state again. yo? Are you not convinced? come come come! Then fight again! ! then. bedroom. In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. Both left their fingerprints. 90 minutes later. Su Xishui couldn''t take it anymore, she begged for mercy: "Master, please let it go!!" how? Is this begging for mercy? Didn''t you say before that you want me to beg for mercy? How can it not count? Chu Fan said: I hate words that don''t count! Do not agree! ! Chu Fan chose to ignore Su Xishui''s plea for mercy. After 30 minutes. "No, it''s no good! Hero, please spare the little girl!!" Su Xishui really took it. How can this be so strong? And the speed is so fast, are you sure it is the waist and not the electric motor? Chu Fan smiled. He didn''t want to stop. However, Su Xishui blinked and looked at herself pitifully. alright! just bypass you! Mainly, he was also afraid of hurting Su Xishui. "Then what shall I do this time?" "I, I use another way?." "Okay, as long as you''re happy!" Su Xishui: "..." ¡­¡­. after the end. "Did you take it?" Chu Fan asked proudly. "Impressed!" Su Xishui glanced at him angrily. "Can Conqueror sing?" Chu Fan asked suddenly. Su Xishui was startled, not quite understanding what Chu Fan meant, "Ah?" "Ah shit! Can you sing?" "Yes, but a little bit!" "Come, let me hear your singing skills!" "Oh, you hate it! I don''t!" Su Xishui began to act like a spoiled child. But where is Chu Fan willing to spare her. "You don''t sing, do you?" "Don''t sing! What can you do to me?" "Hey, are you chatting with me? Come and see what this is?" "Ah! Why are you...!! Don''t, don''t move, I sing, can''t I sing! Cough!!" Su Xishui cleared his throat. I was too self-absorbed just now, so when I shouted, my voice was a little loud, which made my voice a little hoarse. "conquered by you like this¡­¡­" "Um...this song is so good!" "..." ¡¾Ding! Goal **** +15, happiness +5! Host man points +20. ¡¿ What about **** +15? Chu Fan is very satisfied. After all, they were all conquered by begging for mercy. +15 is also normal. "Cherish the water." "What''s wrong?" "You are such a lucky (sexual) woman!" "..." Su Xishui was defeated. [PS: Say something off topic. You can also see that this book is actually everyday language, and many people think that everyday language is just water, but... well, it is indeed a bit! But the author doesn''t really want to write some pretending to slap the face, you are tired of writing and you are not good at watching, but there must be some plots of pretending, but there are not so many plots of slapping the face. This is also a solicitation for everyone''s opinions. After that, I want to see the continued daily life of pretending to be funny, or I want to see the face-slapped texts of refreshing routines. Let''s say your opinions in the comment area! ! ]. Chapter 44 Beauty Meal (2 more!) You are so lucky (sex) blessed. If it came from someone else''s mouth, that''s fine. Very normal. People envy you! ! But the words came out of the mouths of the parties... Su Xishui has gone crazy. I have seen shameless, but I have never seen such shameless. Su Xishui didn''t dare to show her dissatisfaction. If she didn''t agree with others, she would be hard. She said... I really can''t accept it! ! Really swollen! ! Chu Fan did not continue, we are considerate men! ! sleep! ! the next day. Chu Fan woke up early. He didn''t want to wake up, but he was woken up by Su Xishui. Chapter 45： Lift the quilt. Chu Fan saw Su Xishui with a playful face. Ouch! You are touching a tiger''s ass! What do you mean by this? Forgot the "tragic situation" last night again? "Don''t move, I''m just here for a beauty meal." Su Xishui said with a smile. Chu Fan: "..." Beauty meal! ! There seems to be nothing wrong with what you said... It''s high in protein after all! ! soon! The beauty meal is over. But got up. The buffet at the big hotel must be tried. After a simple wash, Su Xishui held Chu Fan next door, and the two came to the restaurant on the seventh floor. ... Dinning room. After all, thousands of dollars a night in a big hotel. The buffet is just different. Hu Li''s side is just an ordinary hotel, and the configuration and price of Motel and GreenTree are almost the same. before the table. Chu Fan and Su Xishui sat face to face. On the table, What teppanyaki, rice, all kinds of delicate side dishes. Anyway, it''s full! ! Su Xishui: "..." The strange look next to her made her a little embarrassed. Since it is a buffet, you can eat as much as you want, and no one will tell you. "Whoo~" "I am full!" Chu Fan leaned on the backrest contentedly. "Let''s go!" Chu Fan said. "good!" "good!" The two left the restaurant. It was not yet nine o''clock. what to do? have to! Go back and get some sleep! Su Xishui, who had rested overnight, seemed to have recovered to the state of the province. She was actually "killing" Chu Fan. "The defeated generals dare to speak up? Eat me a stick!!" Chu Fan shouted very much. "OK!" Su Xishui came directly to Chu Fan''s crotch. Chu Fan: "..." Is this a misunderstanding? I said "eat me for a stick"! ! The stick is the stick of the stick! you¡­¡­ Ok! Take your time and enjoy! The storm has already come, and a little rain to adjust is also excellent! ! ... School. Chu Fan got off the Porsche. It just happened that it was noon school. Liu Dong and two roommates are going to the Internet cafe all night. "Let''s go, or you''ll have to line up again in the first district!" Liu Dong urged. That''s right! Ionia is lining up again! ! This situation seems to have not happened for a long time. Isn''t this the most promising year to win the championship, and the two roommates have regained their former youth - LOL! ! Every year I say there is hope, but in the end, it is disappointing, which has caused many players to despair. But this year is different, the state of several teams can be described as explosion. Just when they came to the bus stop sign. A Porsche pulled over. "Grass, it''s a luxury car again!" Liu Dong said enviously. Although it is not as expensive as the Lamborghini I saw last time, it is also a Porsche! ! "It''s Chu Fan who won''t come down, right?" a roommate said jokingly. Liu Dong was immediately angry, "Impossible! If Chu Fan is that guy, I''ll go back to the bedroom and stand upside down with a five-speed electric fan! What a ceiling fan!!" What''s the meaning? Chu Fan hangs more than us... Ok! Really bigger than us. But you can''t finish your Lamborghini soaking in Porsche, right? Always leave a way for people to live, right? ! However. The car window fell. Chu Fan held back his smile and looked at Liu Dong who was like a thunderbolt. He said, "Dongzi, I heard that you are going to perform a unique trick for your brothers? Handstand, sun, five-speed ceiling fan?!!" [PS: The state is extremely poor today! ! Sitting in front of the computer for more than two hours, I wrote such a chapter, so annoying ah ah ah ah! ]. Chapter 45 Does the use of iPhone 8 affect our driving of Land Rover? (3 more, ask for flowers!) overnight? Oh, and pass a hammer. When Liu Dong saw Chu Fan''s face. He groaned, then turned and ran. While running, he shouted, "Hahahaha~ Can''t catch up with me? There''s no way I''m so strong~ Hahahaha..." "Your roommate... has a lot of skills!" Su Xishui sighed, "If this skill is put into Japan, then the king of the second middle school won''t have to run away!! Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! The world of middle-aged teenagers. I really can''t understand it! ! ... bedroom. Liu Dong looked at Chu Fan resentfully. The two roommates were also full of envy. Look at people! ! Yesterday Lamborghini today Porsche. Check them out! ! Internet cafe all night yesterday. Internet cafe all night. hiss! ! Why do I suddenly feel like I want to die? ? "Don''t look at me that way!" Chu Fan said angrily, "By the way, Dongzi, don''t you have class tomorrow?" "Don''t go!" Liu Dong said directly. "What?" Chu Fan was stunned. "I really don''t have class tomorrow, and I don''t know what you want to say, but I just won''t go!!" Liu Dong said decisively. Chu Fan: "..." As for you? Isn''t it just a few girls? "Really not going?" Chapter 46： "Don''t go!" "Are you sure you don''t want to go?" "Don''t go!" Chu Fan nodded and said to another roommate, "Qiangzi, tomorrow you will accompany me to the Land Rover 4S store to pick up the car!" What the hell? Pick up the car? Or go to the Land Rover 4S shop? Liu Dong was startled. "Hey! No way, the car smashing activity a few days ago, my buddy was lucky, and the glass was shattered when we went up. No, I like to mention a Land Rover!" Chu Fan shook his head and sighed. Chu Fan shook his head and sighed. Lying on the grass! Nima! hiss! The three of them seemed to look at your expression. "It''s been a long time, and that stubborn guy is you!?" Liu Dong almost jumped up. macho? What macho? Chu Fan had a blank expression on his face. soon. Liu Dong took out his mobile phone. A short video is played. The person filming the video seemed to be standing far away, so it was difficult to see the face of the person standing on the stage. In fact, a lot of people were booing that day. They took their mobile phones and took videos of everything they said. In fact, the people closest to them didn''t take pictures at all. Why don''t you shoot? Because everyone knows how to not break the glass. Since it can''t be broken, what else can I shoot? Maybe someone in the distance took pictures, but they couldn''t even take pictures, and they couldn''t hear what was said before. The title has already stated. [The macho exerts his strength, smashes the glass, and likes to mention a Land Rover. ¡¿ But how did Liu Dong and the others know that the guy in the video was Chu Fan! "When are you going to pick it up? What do I need to pick up the car? Will I take the iPhone 8 to affect our driving and picking up the car?" Liu Dong leaned over and said. Take the iPhone 8 to influence the Land Rover... You can drive a Land Rover, even if you take Nokia, people say you are fashionable and retro! Chu Fan turned around and pouted, and said, "You didn''t say anything just now? Mr. Liu is so busy, how many thousands of dollars in one second, I can''t afford you!" "What you said, I can go up and down tens of millions per second, but it can''t compare to our brotherhood, isn''t it?" Liu Dong laughed and said, "That''s it, go to bed now, and go early tomorrow morning, otherwise the city is too congested, what if there is a traffic jam?" Done. The thing lay down straight. Pull up the quilt over your head. A few minutes later. Snoring sounded. Chu Fan: "¡­" roommate:"¡­" At this time. Chu Fan sighed: "Dongzi is amazing!" The roommate agreed: "Indeed, if you say you can fall asleep, you can fall asleep. I can''t compare this!" "Who can compare?" Another roommate also said. However. Chu Fan said jokingly: "In just one day, 100 English love poems have been copied! It''s amazing!" The snoring disappeared immediately. Liu Dong sat up abruptly, gritted his teeth and said, "People! It''s hard! No! Demolition!". Chapter 46 I like to flirt with the goddess of coldness (4 more! Ask for flowers!) the next day. The car was not picked up. Early in the morning, the 4S store called. Said to be in stock after 3pm. alright! Anyway, sooner or later. It doesn''t care a few hours early or a few hours late. Liu Dong had a gloomy expression on his face. "What''s wrong?" Chu Fan asked curiously. "What else? In the morning, the counselor told me that the girl Xia Shiyun must see the hundred poems I copied before noon, or they will be persuaded to quit!" Liu Dong said depressedly. "Baijiu mistaken me!" Liu Dong howled. That day, he confessed that Xia Shiyun was actually drinking too much. Coupled with the encouragement of others, Liu Dong confessed as soon as his brain became hot. However¡­ The result is known to everyone! But persuade? Wouldn''t that be the same as dismissal? Even if the confession of the teacher is indeed too much, but it is not for this sake, right? ! Chu Fan frowned. Honestly, the consequences are a little too serious. This is sophomore year. Besides, Liu Dong said that his family asked him to take the civil service exam. But if you are expelled from school, then civil servants are not to think about it, unless you are very hard in the background. But Liu Dong is an ordinary family, where did the hard background come from? Once expelled from school. So¡­ It''s a hassle anyway! Liu Dong didn''t take it seriously at first. He felt that the most, that is, he was punished by demerits. The big deal is that if the performance is better in the future, it is estimated that it can be cancelled. But the current situation is that Xia Shiyun is unrelenting. Didn''t she say it? If you can''t see 100 English poems before noon, you have to apply to the school to issue Liu Dong''s student status. Liu Dong found it. It''s a book bought online. It''s called - 100 Love Poems (English version). But it''s only a day and a half! What express is not so fast! This is how to do? Liu Dong was so anxious that he almost cried. "Where is Xia Shiyun?" Chu Fan asked. "It should be, in the office!" Liu Dong said listlessly. Office? Chu Fan said nothing. Open the bedroom door and go out. ¡­ Xia Shiyun. Graduate of Harvard University. Graduate of Harvard University. Instead of staying abroad after graduation, he chose to return to his hometown to teach. The school attaches great importance to Xia Shiyun''s treatment. now. Single office. One with a ponytail. With gold wire glasses. Holding a book and looking at it. The book I read is... Anyway, the above is a string of English, which seems very high. Delicate facial features, excellent temperament, wearing a teacher''s uniform, and an explosive body. she, It''s Xia Shiyun. But she also has a nickname at school. Chapter 47： Iceberg Queen. This nickname sounds a little low. But it perfectly fits the temperament and personality of Xia Shiyun. Made a mistake on her. Hope she''ll be lenient? Feel sorry! nonexistent. As long as you make a mistake, Xia Shiyun will act according to the rules. If the rules say it can be handled lightly. She will not embarrass you. But if the rules say it must be dealt with seriously. Sorry about that! Xia Shiyun will not show any affection. Said she was ruthless? But people also follow the rules and regulations! It can only be said that she is too rigid! "Boom!" At this time. There was a knock on the door. "Come in!" Xia Shiyun put down the book in her hand and said. squeak~ The door was pushed open. It was Chu Fan who dared to come from the bedroom. "This classmate, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Shiyun asked. Chu Fan said with a smile: "Mr. Xia, I think it seems that the matter of Liu Dong can be reconsidered?" For love? Xia Shiyun immediately frowned. She said: "Sorry! I''m doing things according to the rules. If you have nothing to do, please leave. I have to prepare lessons!!" Seeing that Xia Shiyun was as rumored, Chu Fan couldn''t help sighing. a woman. Still such a young and beautiful woman. Why is it so rigid, rigid, and inhumane? ! but¡­¡­ Dude, I like to flirt with high and cold goddesses. That''s the challenge! ! The appearance of the cold goddess begging you not to leave... It''s cool to think of it! ! . Chapter 47 Master, I beg your disciples to worship! ! (1 more, ask for flowers, evaluate tickets!) If nothing else, then please leave! ! Xia Shiyun''s attitude was cold. Also very direct. but¡­¡­ Chu Fan will definitely not leave. What is the purpose of his coming? Overwhelm Xia Shiyun! Let her stop going after Liu Dong. Regardless, Liu Dong is his roommate. Although he is a bit of a middle schooler, he has almost no faults in other things, and he will definitely stand behind you and support you when something happens. If something happened to Liu Dong, Chu Fan would definitely help. Seeing that Chu Fan hadn''t left, Xia Shiyun immediately frowned. "This classmate, if you..." Xia Shiyun was about to say something, but found that Chu Fan was walking straight towards her. That expression... Seems a little fun? "What are you going to do..." Xia Shiyun didn''t finish her words because her mouth was blocked. "Hmm~" She wants to resist. I want to bite Chu Fan. The moment her teeth opened. A soft thing tucked in. Xia Shiyun was about to bite, but she was struck by lightning. This is¡­¡­ What a wonderful feeling! ! all the time. Xia Shiyun lived very carefully. For example, each meal needs a certain combination, how much water you need to drink every day, go to bed on time every day, and get up every morning. Tired? Actually very tired. But she''s used to it. Sometimes when I want to be lazy, I will fight in my heart. But now this wonderful feeling makes Xia Shiyun seem to be lying in the forest. Surrounded by cute little animals, he is a shelter turned into a small tree house. No longer the hustle and bustle of the city, no more alarm clocks ringing, no more people staring at themselves, waiting to see their jokes. Xia Shiyun didn''t know why she felt this way. but! She was addicted to it. She began to respond proactively. Although technology... Ok! She can totally be called a gnaw! ! It was Chu Fan who was leading the way, not just talking. As an old driver, how could Chu Fan''s hands be idle? Up and down. left and right. Chu Fan... is also stoned! ! ... the other side. Liu Dong was extremely confused. 100 love poems must be finished. so. He wanted to come to intercede. Who? Naturally, it is the main character Xia Shiyun. Expulsion from school is nothing for wealthy families. But for Liu Dong from a very ordinary family, it means he has to lose a lot. The most important thing is that the examination of civil servants will have a great impact! Can not do it! Certainly cannot be fired. Liu Dong gathered up his courage and walked to Xia Shiyun''s office. However. He stood at the door. He took a deep breath and was about to knock on the door. But I heard someone talking inside. "Yes, is that so?" A timid voice sounded. The voice was a little familiar. Xia Shiyun''s? Liu Dong is also not quite sure. Because in his impression, Xia Shiyun''s words always have the effect of driving people away. Because in his impression, Xia Shiyun''s words always have the effect of driving people away. People are beautiful. Talking is cold. "Yes, that''s it, remember not to touch it with your teeth! Slowly speed up the speed a little bit, and it would be better with a little more noise!!" A man''s voice sounded. Liu Dong was startled. Why does this voice sound like Chu Fan? He shook his head. How could Chu Fan appear here? He must have heard it wrong. but¡­¡­ Teeth don''t touch it? Speed ??up slowly? Chapter 48： Bring some more sound? Liu Dong didn''t understand what was going on inside. Then. Guji~guji~guji~ "Is that right?" "Yes! As expected of a top student, he has a strong learning ability!" The conversation between the two resounded again. hiss! Liu Dong was shocked. He is an expert on whether Tokyo is hot or not! ! Learn about the collection of more than 900 G in the notebook D drive? Lying on the grass! This is really big news! ! Xia Shiyun actually helped a man... "bite" in the office? ! Oh my God! Who will that man be? headmaster? No, the principal doesn''t seem to be that cool either. Some big guy? Or the second generation of some dangling sky? For a moment. Liu Dong laughed. Hey! Dude probably won''t be fired. Because...he has Xia Shiyun''s handle. Are you going to fire me? Okay! I''ll tell everything about the office! ! Just ask if you are afraid! ! door, Can''t knock now. Liu Dong decided to look at it from an angle. Best to take a picture. Look around. Liu Dong noticed that there seemed to be a gap in the window on the left. He tiptoed to the window and glanced cautiously. Uh¡­¡­ Can''t see clearly! ! Liu Dong tried to push the window. But I found that the window was locked and could not be pushed at all. no way. Just keep trying. But Liu Dong changed a lot of angles, and found that he still couldn''t see anything. At this time. There was a muffled sound inside, followed by a cough. it''s over? It was so cold in front of us, but I didn''t expect it to be like this in secret. Liu Dong sneered suddenly. Waited a few more minutes. Liu Dong pretended to have just arrived at the door, but when he was about to knock on the door, the door opened from the inside. "Huh? Dongzi, why are you here?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Liu Dong: "..." his eyes. The stare is bigger than the bull''s eye. "I, you, inside, just now..." Liu Dong stuttered a little, then he snapped and knelt on one knee on the ground. "Master, please accept your disciples to worship!!". Chapter 48 Is Tokyo Hot? (2 more, ask for flowers, evaluate tickets!) Master, please accept your disciples. Liu Dong knelt down on one knee, and he fell to the ground in admiration. Look at people! Soak whoever you want. It can be said to be within reach. It can be said that there is no disadvantage. you could say so¡­¡­ Liu Dong was at a loss for words for a while, but it did not prevent him from admiring Chu Fan. Clam? Chu Fan was stunned. Which one did you sing? ! "What are you doing? It''s not New Year''s Eve, but don''t ask me for New Year''s money!" Chu Fan said jokingly. Liu Donglian stood up and said with envy: "Chu Fan, you are my idol! You knocked her down in a row, and let her come to Tokyo once. It''s very hot, you''re amazing my master!!" What is this all about? This is especially in China, you told me that Tokyo is very hot? How do I know if it''s hot or not? ! As a good young man with three views. Chu Fan said that he really "doesn''t understand"! ! "Fuck off!" Chu Fan looked at him angrily and said, "I''m teaching Teacher Xia to blow bubbles!!" Pop bubbles? I believe! in that state. make that sound. How can there be no bubbles in the mouth. 666 Ah! Look how civilized people are. I don''t even say bite, I just say spit bubbles! ! new vocabulary. Proper new vocabulary. The current Liu Dong is a salted fish who can only call 666. "By the way, why are you here?" Chu Fan asked suddenly. When it came to business, Liu Dong suddenly said with a bitter face: "Isn''t the 100 love poems making trouble? Come and ask for mercy!!" plead? Dude has already done it for you. Chu Fan was about to speak, but Xia Shiyun opened the door. "I thought about it carefully, and combined with the suggestion made by Chu Fan, I feel that firing you is a bit of a big deal, so I''ll give you a warning and punish it once! Remember not to be an example!" Xia Shiyun said coldly. warning sanction? It doesn''t matter at all! It will not be recorded in the file, it is just a verbal warning to put it bluntly! ! Compared with expulsion from school, it is a completely different treatment. "Chu Fan, thank you!" Liu Dong quickly thanked him. Chu Fan is almost stupid. Why don''t you thank Xia Shiyun for thanking me? Is it stupid? Chu Fan secretly glanced at Xia Shiyun. Chu Fan secretly glanced at Xia Shiyun. Ok! His face was very cold. It''s like ice cubes in Antarctica. slip away! ! Chu Fan and Liu Dong were about to leave, but they were stopped by Xia Shiyun. "Chu Fan, please stay!" Although Xia Shiyun still had a stern face, if you look closely, you can see the redness on her face. She pretended to be indifferent and said, "Well, what you taught me just now... I''m still not very skilled, and I want to practice again!!" Don''t be so obvious! ! Didn''t I just give you the WeChat phone number? Regarding this issue, I think we can talk about it in private. Liu Dong was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted, he smiled and said, "Chu Fan, then I''ll go first!" He had a look that a man could understand. Chapter 49： Then. He ran away in a hurry. At the corner at the bottom of the building, he also shouted: "More exchanges, more learning, and more progress!" Chu Fan: "¡­" well! No wonder Su Xishui said that if Liu Dong was in Japan, he would definitely be the King of Secondary Two. But in Chu Fan''s view, this guy is not only a middle schooler, but also a second brain! "You, come in!" When no one was there, Xia Shiyun''s iceberg state completely disintegrated, replaced by a little girl with stage fright. Chu Fan walked in without any hesitation. bang! The office door was closed. The sound of gooji~gooji~gooji sounded again inside. "Is it better than last time?" "That''s a must! Xueba learns everything quickly, needless to say?" "Then when you finish this time, can you give me some hints, otherwise it will be very uncomfortable for you to choke." "no problem!" ...... Come out of Xia Shiyun''s office. Chu Fan''s walking posture is a bit strange. why? The chicken is a little uncomfortable! I don''t know if Xia Shiyun is good at this. Anyway, back and forth, just insisted to "spit bubbles", and Chu Fan''s chicken was almost bald. But the ability brought by the kidney mutation allows Chu Fan to maintain an upright state at any time. You can''t even stand straight! Physical problem! Just got to the bedroom. Chu Fan received a call from the 4S store. The car has arrived. Let him pick up the car in the afternoon. [PS: Hmm... Later chapters will allow the protagonist to be named and earn some money. You can''t keep salting fish, can you? But let''s set it up first. ]. Chapter 49 A special way to decompress! (3 more!) Pick up the car? hear this. Liu Dong suddenly came to the spirit. Take a shower. Get a haircut. Changed clothes. I don''t know, I thought he was going to pick up the car. On the other hand, Chu Fan is the same as before, what he usually wears is still what he wears now. As for? To mention a Land Rover is like this. Then if you mention a few million Lamborghinis, Liu Dong is not allowed to go out to take a bath, get your hair done, and then buy clothes? What''s more, this car is still Chu Fan''s. "go!" Liu Dong said excitedly. In his opinion, if Chu Fan has a car, it means that their dormitory will rise. When you ask a girl out to play on weekends, how much of a face is it to drive? The chance of getting a girl has greatly improved! Can he not be excited? Chu Fan patted his forehead. He always felt that bringing Liu Dong was a wrong choice. However. Liu Dong didn''t make it! why? Because the counselor found him and asked him to write an examination, it was due at 17:00. Although Chu Fan has settled Xia Shiyun, and although Guji has also Guji several times, he has not pushed Xia Shiyun yet, and the main place is not suitable! Guji twice is fine, but if you push it, the movement will be bigger. What if someone sees it? Chu Fan has no habit of being seen by others. And although Liu Dong''s side is fine, the inspection still needs to be written. Crying face. Watching Chu Fan leave gracefully. Liu Dong wanted to cry and also wanted to die. well! People are more than people! ¡­ school entrance. It is 15 o''clock. Take a taxi? Expect to wait a few hours without a car. Take the bus? 45 minutes to understand? After waiting for ten minutes, Chu Fan called Su Xishui directly and asked her to pick him up. soon. Su Xishui, driving a Porsche, came. "Pick up the car? Did you buy a car?" Su Xishui asked curiously. Chu Fan explained the process of smashing cars. Su Xishui looked at Chu Fan strangely, and then said, "You are lucky... buy a lottery ticket! Buy a few hundred times, and it is estimated that you will become a billionaire!" luck? This is the ability brought by strong bones, not luck. But Chu Fan did not explain. Nor is it necessary. Do you see anyone who gets the system and will tell others? Do you have to stand on the street: I, get, the system! I''m going to the top of my life! OK is OK! But it won''t be long. The car from the mental hospital is coming. ¡­ city. Land Rover 4S shop. Land Rover 4S shop. Chu Fan and Su Xishui walked in side by side. "Hello Mr. Chu, the car is ready, do you want to drive away yourself, or let us send someone to drive it for you?!" The person in charge at the scene that day asked respectfully. Originally, he thought that Chu Fan was a lucky young man. But today people also come in Porsches. Seeing that Su Xishui is so beautiful and has a figure that makes people unable to look away, he subconsciously regards Chu Fan as a rich boy. What? Chu Fan wears inconspicuous clothes? That''s called low-key! But how many of the second generation are still jumping vigorously? Mainly, before jumping up, he jumped straight to the cell. "I can do it myself!" Chu Fan laughed. He got his driver''s license two years ago. It''s just that he doesn''t drive much, but as long as he doesn''t go far away, he thinks it''s fine. "Okay, please wait a moment!" The other party said with a smile. ¡­ on the way. Chu Fan drove the car. To be honest he was still a little nervous. When was the last time you drove? Seems to be half a year ago. "Relax, I''m by your side, don''t be afraid!" Su Xishui said comfortingly. Because she was not sure that Chu Fan was driving alone, Su Xishui asked someone to drive her car back first, and chose to go back with Chu Fan. "Okay, okay!" Chu Fan said with a smile. But! He was still a little nervous. It has nothing to do with cowardice. Chapter 50： It is mainly hand-made, plus there are many cars in the city, it is inevitable to be a little nervous. "Don''t be nervous, I''ll help you relax!" Su Xishui rolled her eyes, then unfastened her seat belt and leaned over Chu Fan''s crotch. "Damn it! What are you doing?" Chu Fan felt a chill somewhere, and quickly said, "Don''t worry! We''ll talk about it later!" But! ! How could Su Xishui manage so much? It''s only been a day since she hasn''t seen her, and she already misses the taste of Chu Fan. I miss the taste no matter where it is. It''s like being addicted to drugs. Every time she commits a crime, if Chu Fan is not around, she will feel uncomfortable. "Take the steering wheel, I''ll let you relax!" Su Xishui said without raising her head. Gook~ Gook~ This technology! Much stronger than Xia Shiyun! ! Huh? Don''t say it yet. This trick works! ! Chu Fan''s nervous mood slowly calmed down. Can anyone see? impossible! Before driving the car back, Chu Fan went to put on the film, so the inside could not be seen from the outside. What? You said the camera can capture it? (You... don''t care! It''s a novel after all! Can it be the same as reality?) The car drove out of the city, not far from the school. I don''t know if it was because of Su Xishui''s appeasement or because of adaptation. Anyway, Chu Fan''s current driving skills can be said to be a group of 6! ! . Chapter 50 It''s shaking in broad daylight! (4 more!) Is this Land Rover expensive? It''s definitely not expensive compared to those luxury cars. But as far as the average car is concerned, it can be regarded as a mid-range or above car. Chu Fan did not dislike it. What do you dislike about something you can''t get for money? ! Open first. Make money and buy it again! "Chu Fan, are you free tomorrow?" Su Xishui asked when she was done. "Yes, I have!" Chu Fan nodded. "Then help me take a promotional photo for the gym!!" Su Xishui said with a smile: "If you take a promotional photo of your figure, it is estimated that it will attract countless fitness enthusiasts. Ouch! I seem to see a lot of small money!!" Take a promotional photo? sure! Can you help your own woman? "Row!" Chu Fan agreed, "I''ll find you tomorrow morning!" "OK!" Chu Fan sent Su Xishui downstairs to the gym, and then drove back to school. ... School. A brand new Land Rover was parked at the door. The principal of security came out, thinking he was looking for someone. The result was a stunned expression. "Chu Fan?" He and Chu Fan got along pretty well, and sometimes they would throw two cigarettes at each other when they met, so Xiao Zhang knew about Chu Fan''s family conditions. Where did this Land Rover come from? Is it... Chu Fan has been hiding his identity, pretending to be an ordinary student to experience life. Is he actually a rich second generation? Dig! Xiao Zhang was very excited. This relationship must be better! ! With the previous relationship, can Young Master Chu treat me badly? Post it! The security guard''s job is finally over. Labor and capital are going to mix with the rich! ! Looking at Xiao Zhang''s strange expression, Chu Fan didn''t quite understand what he was thinking. "Brother Zhang, where are the parking spaces in our school?" Chu Fan threw a pack of cigarettes and asked. Xiao Zhang took it and took a look. Be nice. Ninety-five. This further strengthened Chu Fan''s idea of ??being a rich second generation! ! Why didn''t it show up before? Because you are experiencing life! Now that people have experienced enough, they don''t want to continue to experience it, and they must show their identity! ! He immediately put on a smile and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you there!!" Chu Fan came in from the north gate. The place to apply for parking spaces is at the south gate. Chu Fan backed out of the car, turned around and entered the north gate from the other direction. It''s easy to have acquaintances. Although the principal is young, he has been here for several years. Coupled with the fact that Chu Fan threw a few packs of the Ninety-five Zun, the parking space was approved after an hour. "Brother Zhang, thank you! Come back and invite you to drink!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "You''re welcome, aren''t you? What''s the relationship between us?" Xiao Zhang quickly waved his hand and said nothing. "Okay! Then get in touch!" Chu Fan drove into the school. ... Parking is on the edge of the school. After all, there are few students here, and there is no place that can be used. Stop the car. Chu Fan pushed open the car door and just got out. I saw a red-eared Audi A4 swaying next to it. I saw a red-eared Audi A4 swaying next to it. Huh? This license plate looks familiar! Did the sun tremble before it went down? Is it so exciting to play? Chu Fan shook his head. He can have no peeping habit. However. He wants to go out. You have to get out of this car. This... wouldn''t be considered a deliberate peek, would it? never mind! who cares! Chu Fan didn''t care either. Walked directly from the direction of the front of the car. However, just two steps after lifting the foot, the body stopped shaking. it''s over? Or did you find someone stopped by? Chu Fan continued walking without stopping. At this time, the window opened a crack. A mass of things was thrown out "whoosh", and it just landed at Chu Fan''s feet. Uh? This is a woman''s... Little Nene! Seems like an expensive brand. Chapter 51： What? You ask how Chu Fan knew? Last time Hu Li wore this logo on the inside. Almost a thousand bucks a piece! No paper in the car? After finishing with a small inner wipe? This is the style of having mines at home! ! At this time. The windows are fully open. Lying on the grass! Isn''t this the daughter-in-law of Boss Wang? Boss Wang opened a supermarket in the school, and the school is just such a supermarket. You say make money or not? But even more shocked behind. Chu Fan saw another familiar face. That is¡­¡­ Zhang Kai from the Finance Department! 6666! Everyone is local tyrants playing schoolgirls. Although this man is also a local tyrant, he is playing with a male student. Boss Wang. You are really green! ! Chu Fan was also a little shocked. He wasn''t going to threaten the two of them, or expose it to Boss Wang. No idleness! gone! Chu Fan continued on. When passing by the front of the car, I immediately scared the men and women inside to pee. But where can they get off the bus now, they have to wait for Chu Fan to walk away, and the two dare to look up. "What do I do now? It''s dead, it''s dead!! It''s all your fault, you have to say something to seek excitement, what do you do now?!" The women were about to cry. Zhang Kai frowned, and he comforted the woman: "It''s okay, I''ll solve it, but I need some money!" "Money doesn''t matter! I''ll give you 100,000 yuan. If it''s not enough, you can come to me again. This matter must be settled!" "Don''t worry! I''ll do it!" Zhang Kai said. The woman took out a bank card and told him the password by the way. But she didn''t see it, Zhang Kai''s eyes flashed. he, Don''t care at all. What if the woman''s husband finds out? Is there any evidence? But this 100,000 yuan can''t be ignored, the opportunity is rare! . Chapter 51 This is a vicious woman! ! (5000 reward plus more!) Just got back to the bedroom. Liu Dong hurried over. He asked, "Fanzi, have you brought the car back? Is the Land Rover driving vigorously? Are there any girls looking at you on the road?" Chu Fan: "..." please! It was just a little Land Rover. Not Lamborghini, Ferrari, Pagani. "It''s back! The parking spaces are ready." Chu Fan said helplessly. Liu Dong was like chicken blood, and he said: "Tomorrow weekend, I will go to make an appointment with a few girls right away, and then we will go out together!!" Done. This thing is really going to flip the phone. It seems that he really wants to invite a few girls out to play. But Chu Fan is really not free, he has to go to Su Xishui tomorrow to take a promotional photo. Take a step back. Even if he is free tomorrow. also¡­¡­ I don''t want to go! Why don''t you want to go? Because Liu Dongyue''s girls are too "beautiful". The length is simply "do whatever you want", and it can even be said to "do whatever you want", Chu Fan said that there is really no blessing to suffer. What? How can you be sure if you haven''t seen it yet? hehe! Chu Fan gave you a sneer and let you experience it yourself. How many times have you been here before? Chu Fan really can''t remember. Not three or four times anyway. Liu Dongyue''s girl who went out to play in the capital. The first time a few people dressed up for two and a half years, just to be able to take one away smoothly. As a result, they were immediately stupid when they met. Be nice! Anyway, that looks. Absolutely beautiful in dinosaurs. But Chu Fan said: I am a human, and I have no sexual interest in female dinosaurs! ! the second time. Liu Dong swore a promise. The quality of the girls this time is definitely several times better than the last time. Several people believed again. The results of it? The facial features are indeed much better than the first batch. But that big curly hair. And those crotch pants. And the legendary tin foil hot. Wow. The funeral love family is back in the arena! ! the third time¡­¡­ never mind! Not to mention one by one. In any case, they have never been satisfied. "I really have something to do tomorrow, can I do it next weekend? Even if you invite a few sows, I will give my life to accompany the gentleman!!" Chu Fan patted the female Hun and said. Next weekend? Give up your life to accompany the gentleman? But quickly pull it down! He is going to flash people after school next Friday. Never show up until Monday! ! Never show up until Monday! ! ... The next morning. Chu Fan came to the North Gate. Humming a ditty and holding the car keys. As soon as I got into the driver''s seat, I saw a familiar person. Isn''t this the woman who shook yesterday, Qin Yan, the daughter-in-law of the supermarket owner Li? Why is she here? Didn''t it shake yesterday and continue today? social society! It is said that women are like wolves and tigers in their thirties. Really don''t see it with your own eyes, you really don''t believe it. Eh? How did she come to me? In Chu Fan''s stunned expression, Qin Yan came to the Land Rover and knocked on the glass of the car. Chu Fan pressed down and asked curiously, "Hello, what''s the matter?" "That...yesterday you..." Qin Yan hesitated, unable to say anything for a long time. She was wearing a trench coat-like coat today, which looked a little weird anyway. Although the weather is not very hot, it is not enough to wear a trench coat, right? However. Just the next second. Chapter 52： Chu Fan knew why she wore it like this. Qin Yan raised her hands. she, in, Wear nothing! Chu Fan was stunned. This Nima! Are you a fan of S and M? "Don''t tell me, I can meet all your requirements! You can have money and people!" Qin Yan said with charming eyes. fire. Release the handbrake. Turn the steering wheel. Then hit the gas pedal. This is a standard start-up operation. A set of actions is smooth and smooth, without the slightest sloppiness. hum! Land Rover went away. The raised dust made Qin Yan choked and coughed. Chu Fan¡­ was frightened. Miss! You are in your thirties this year. Although young women are skilled and can play, they can make you go to the sky while lying still. But you look like you''re calling buffalo. And more than face off? It''s really hot! Lying on the grass! Isn''t this **** trying to blind me? ! right! It must be so. This is a vicious woman! Chu Fan sighed that he was walking fast, otherwise his eyes would be destroyed! . Fifty-second, a group of female hooligans! (1 more!) took a sip of water. Chu Fan took a deep breath. Grass! The good mood of the labor and management day is gone. Chu Fan is very annoying. Spicy eyes. It''s really hot. slip away. Hurry up and find Su Xishui. Use her eldest daughter, Hung, to raise her eyes, otherwise she will feel sorry for her eyes. Step on the accelerator. Chu Fan ran to Su Xishui''s gym. ¡­ Su Xishui is very busy. Problems at the gym have left her devastated. She now finally understands how difficult it is to open a store and run a business. How many gyms are there these days? Therefore, you must have your own regular members, and then develop new customers. You have to have a good service attitude. Coaches are also more professional than others. Of course! Female coaches are beautiful. Male coaches are handsome. This is already the industry standard. At this time. Chu Fan went to the gym. All the members who were exercising ran to Chu Fan, "Coach Chu, do you see how I''ve been training recently? I''ve arranged all your training methods, and I''ve lost a lot of weight!" A beautiful young woman hugged Chu Fan''s arm, and the gentleness of the female Hungarian was completely attached to his forearm. "Coach Chu, look at me, look at me! Since I practiced according to your method, my vest line has come out!" This is a girl with eyes. At this moment, she lifted up her shirt, revealing the obvious vest line. "Coach Chu, do you think I''m up?" "Coach Chu!" "Coach Chu!" "Coach Chu!" ¡­ The rest of the coaches were a little stunned. Lying on the grass! What does this mean? We are your fitness consultants! Chu Fan was also a little confused. Two forearms. back. in front of you. It''s all about the warmth of women. Eh, eh! whose hand is this? Why do you keep digging into my crotch... Is this a bird''s nest? Who else is attacking my ass? Is it. Is this a member? Just a bunch of hooligans! Chu Fan was captured. He didn''t dare to move or speak. Fortunately, it was cooler this morning, and I didn''t sweat on my body. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be made by these women in turn. At this time. Su Xishui just walked in. Seeing that her man was "besieged" by a group of girls, she was immediately unhappy. What do you mean? These scratching hooves are grabbing men from the old lady? Su Xishui rubbed her face and suddenly squeezed out a smile. She said loudly, "Alright, alright! Coach Chu wants to take promotional photos for us! Everyone, let''s go to the gym!" Take a promotional photo? Shouldn''t that be smearing oil on your body? Omg mom! Omg mom! Thinking of Chu Fan''s figure, these women were even more excited. "Boss, are you filming here?" a senior member asked. She has been applying for a card here for three or four years and can be said to be an old customer. "Well, the photographer soon..." As soon as Su Xishui finished speaking, four or five people came in at the door, "Look, the photographer has already arrived!" light. Filler. Various equipment. They were brought up one by one. Since it is a promotional photo of the gym, it must be taken off. But Chu Fan was embarrassed. If you want to say in a special room, that''s nothing. But¡­ Chu Fan glanced around. This Nima! A dozen women stared at him. In those eyes, it seems that if there is a disagreement, he will strengthen his feeling. Could he be embarrassed? Chu Fan coughed and said, "What, just paint, I don''t need paint on my muscles." "Apply it for better effect!" Chapter 53： The photographer frowned. Don''t need to paint? Do you think you are Schwarzenegger? The photographer, Fu, couldn''t figure it out. With Chu Fan''s small body, why did he let him take publicity photos? Think business is too good to drive people out? "Master, he really doesn''t need to paint!" Su Xishui walked over and said. "Okay, if you don''t want to paint, don''t paint, I don''t care." The photographer paused for a while and then said, "But if you don''t paint it, the result will not be good. Don''t say my skills are not good." "No! Don''t worry!" Su Xishui said confidently. The photographer Fu smiled and said nothing on the surface, but he was still very disdainful in his heart. He does it professionally! ! How many gyms have you taken promotional photos for? Too much! So much that he can''t remember. However. Chu Fan took off. Being surrounded by a group of women just now made him feel uncomfortable. Just take this opportunity to exercise your muscles and bones. The photographer is stupid. He swishly ran to Chu Fan and wrapped his hands around Chu Fan''s muscles. "This muscle, this line, praise!!" The photographer exclaimed. this year. Muscles are getting bigger and bigger. Those people can''t wait to eat the protein powder against the bucket. For bodybuilding competitions, it must be the kind that is more popular. but¡­¡­ How many normal people like that kind of muscle? too exaggerated! Even a little bit irritating to the eyes. But what about Chu Fan''s muscles? Perfect! The blocks are small though. But every piece is perfect. Lying on the grass? What is this for? Chu Fan was taken aback by the photographer''s actions. Isn''t this gay? Ok. fine. There are many people here. Chu Fan comforted himself in his heart. Shouldn''t he do anything to me...? . The maximum value of the fifty-third man point! (2 more!) at this time. Filming is in progress. "Yes, that''s it!" "Perfect!" "Perfect!" "Perfect!" The photographer compliments the shot. It''s nothing. After all, Chu Fan''s muscles are regulated by systematic skills and can be said to be the most perfect muscles. But you like it. Why keep swallowing? Chu Fan expressed that he was very flustered. The women around her also looked at them with bright eyes. "Wow!!" "Oh my God!" "This figure, oh~ I can''t stand up a bit!" The women were screaming. Exaggerated? A bit of an exaggeration indeed. But they like Chu Fan''s style! ! That little muscle. That charming line. They just wanted to ask a few words of amazement. If it weren''t for the large number of people, the unrestrained women among them would have rushed over and pushed Chu Fan back. Chu Fan: "..." In front of him is a photographer who has been swallowing and is suspected of being gay. Behind them were the women who kept exclaiming, as if they might pounce at any time. Ugh. There are wolves in front and tigers behind! When did taking a publicity photo become a high-risk job? ! about an hour. Filming is over! Finally finished shooting! Chu Fan put on his shirt with lightning speed, causing the women to feel disappointed. "Ugh!" The photographer also sighed. The eyes that looked at Chu Fan were full of resentment. Uh¡­¡­ Why don''t you look again? Believe it or not, labor and capital detain your eyes! ! The publicity photo is finished. The photographer said the photos would be out in a week. Su Xishui sent them down. When she came back, she couldn''t wait to pounce on Chu Fan. "Quick! I can''t help it!" She started zipping Chu Fan''s pants, and while pulling, she said, "Kai Shi Geng! Forget it, I''ll help you!" Done. She squatted down. ... Exercising outside. The office is also "fitness". If it weren''t for the sound insulation in the office, Chu Fan would not dare to play like this. a long time. The battle is over. ¡¾Ding! The target sexual blessing +10, the host man points +10! ¡¿ [Hint: The man points that the host obtained from the target has reached the upper limit at this moment! ! ¡¿ Uh? It means to say. Should I find another woman? ! Should I find another woman? ! I¡­¡­ Then go to find Hu Li to play. Su Xishui was really busy, and she had to design flyers and negotiate the rent. The battle with Chu Fan just now was all about taking a break from the hustle and bustle. "Well, then I won''t send you off. I''ll accompany you after I''ve been busy for a while!" Su Xishui said with a smile. "It''s okay, you are busy with your work, and I have something to work on too!" Chu Fan said indifferently. ... hotel. office. Hu Li is making tea. While Hu Li was making tea, Chu Fan was inquiring about his men''s order. "Is it 145 o''clock?" Chapter 54： Chu Fan murmured in his heart. According to the system prompt, Hu Li still has about 15 points for men. Got it today. Then I went to Liang Yuqing these days. Earn enough points for the remaining men, and your kidneys can be upgraded again. Chu Fan is looking forward to what abilities he can bring back after the upgrade. look up. He found that Hu Li was about to bend over to get a water bottle. Such a half squat, perfectly showing the amazing curve at the back. Ripe peaches like Hu Li are the most delicious, and Chu Fan was still young, and his kidneys had mutated twice, and he immediately reacted when he saw this scene. Step forward. Hug Hu Li from behind. Hu Li was startled, but when he was about to say something, he felt something was wrong. Then¡­¡­ It''s just crackling. ... ¡¾Ding! The target''s sexual blessing +10, happiness +5, and the host gets a man point +15. ¡¿ [Hint: The man points that this target can provide has reached the maximum value, please change the target! ! ¡¿ Men get it! Chu Fan showed a satisfied smile. At this time. A piece of news on TV caught Chu Fan''s attention. [There is a fire in the **** hotel in the urban area, which is suspected to be a man-made fire, and the specific matters are still under investigation! ! ¡¿ Xx Hotel? Isn''t that the one you went to with Su Xishui last time? Hu Li also looked up at the news. "Watch out for firefighting." Chu Fan couldn''t help but reminded. "Well, I''ve been checking regularly!" Hu Li said. "Okay, you go on!" Chu Fan patted her head. Guji~ Guji~ Chu Fan enjoyed Hu Li''s "post-war comfort". "Ok?" He was startled suddenly. Chu Fan from the TV screen. Saw a man with a mask and hat. Wasn''t this the man I saw that day? Chu Fan thought the other party was a star. Is he still living in the hotel? Chu Fan didn''t think much about it. In addition, he has entered a good state, so he stopped watching TV. . The fifty-fourth kidney is upgraded again (3 more!) afternoon. Chu Fan didn''t drive in the first time. But got out of the car first. I looked around the parking lot first and found that there was no problem before I drove the car in. It''s not what Chu Fan is afraid of, but... Worry about your eyes! ! What if Qin Yan comes again? stop! Stop! Can''t think about it. Just thinking about it makes me sick. Stop the car quickly. Chu Fan ran away in a flash. ... bedroom. Chu Fan just entered. I saw two roommates scolding Liu Dong. I listened for a while. Chu Fan was instantly happy. Okay! What am I saying? Do you still dare to meet Liu Dongyue''s sister? come come come! Tell me what happened this time. A roommate suddenly sat down and complained. "Hahahaha!!" After listening to the narration, Chu Fan almost didn''t laugh. The girl that Liu Dong dated this time is indeed of higher quality than before. Although the height is limited, the height is still high! ! but! Please note this but. Among the other three women... A woman''s clothing tycoon got in! ! right! You read that right. It''s a women''s clothing boss! ! A roommate thought he had earned it, and flirted with such a beautiful "girl". Although I thought the voice line was a bit thick at the time, but it didn''t look good, so I didn''t think much about it. The results of it? Take it to open the room at night. He almost got anal! ! The roommate blew up at the time, and it was a beating to catch the big guy in women''s clothing. finally. Also went to the police station. When the uncle of the policeman found out, he was dumbfounded. The way he looked at him was different. As if to say: today''s young people really know how to play! "I, how would I know that the other party has a big boss in women''s clothing? Besides, you chose it first!" Liu Dong also wanted to laugh, but he held back. Others can laugh, but if he also laughs, then he will be friends! ! "Fuck! What are you..." The roommate was furious. If Chu Fan hadn''t stopped him, he would have to go in and cut Liu Dong. Chu Fan said solemnly: "I said Dongzi, where did you girls come from? This is too weird, right? I didn''t say anything about the poor quality before, you... a blood of a small target was almost given by you. lost!!" puff! Liu Dong and another roommate couldn''t hold back. The two laughed heartily. As a result, Chu Fan couldn''t help it, and laughed. Xiaobiao wanted to cry without tears. Xiaobiao wanted to cry without tears. Throw away the door. ... blink of an eye. It''s Wednesday. Chu Fan was at school for three or four days. Take a walk with Wang Yi. He secretly fell in love with Liang Yuqing once or twice. I met Ye Qingge a few times. However, this girl is going to participate in an all-dance competition recently, and she has to rehearse and train every day, and the two of them don''t see much. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [The host man points are full, and the upgrade conditions are met! Upgrade? ¡¿ Are you full? Chu Fan, who was walking with Wang Yi, was startled. Please wait for the upgrade! Wait until you get back to the bedroom. "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Chu Fan was in a daze, Wang Yi asked suspiciously. "nothing!" Chapter 55： Chu Fan smiled, then he stepped forward and said, "Come on, I''ll carry you!" "OK!" Wang Yi laughed happily, and then lay down on Chu Fan''s back. Ouch? Such a lie. Chu Fan was a little surprised. This little girl is hidden! I usually wear casual clothes, but it''s really not small! I don''t know what Wang Yi, who often blushes, will look like when he does that kind of thing? Chu Fan felt a little chicken just thinking about it...cough, excited! Not urgent! Let''s talk about going out next week. Carrying Wang Yi. Take her to near the bedroom. Chu Fan only left after watching her return to the dormitory. ¡­ in the bedroom. Liu Dong and the other two roommates have not returned yet. Guess it''s time to play the game again. Chu Fan used to follow them, but since he got this skill, where would he still have time to play games? How can a woman have fun? hehe! Of course a woman is no good at games, but what about four or five? How about six or seven? What? Do you still choose to play games? ! If we are sick, we have to treat it as soon as possible. If it is delayed for a long time, it is really worthless! Sitting on the stool, Chu Fan meditated in his heart. "upgrade!" ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Man points to the upgrade requirements, your kidneys are being upgraded! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾update successed! ¡¿ [Current level: Lv3. ¡¿ [Acquired skills: 100 times the spirit! Special effect: Mental state +20! Since you''ve leveled up, the effects of previous skills will also increase! ¡¿ [Hint: Since your kidneys and stomach have reached Lv3, activate the following two skills! ¡¿ [Solid as golden soup, special effect: Immune toxin +25. ¡¿ [Flood discharge into the column, special effect: strength (measure) +20. ]. The fifty-fifth scared the buddies next door (4 more!) The voices in my head kept going. 3 more skills. More skills are naturally a good thing. For example, the [Spirit Hundred Times] is very good! Literally, you can see what this skill has. This is your mental state enhanced. but! What are the last two skills? Indestructible? Doesn''t this describe the city and its positions as very strong? And what is the flood discharge into the column? Chu Fan was stunned. system. Come out to explain. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The host''s stomach is extremely strong and will not be afraid of any objects that can hurt itself. Even drinking poison is fine! ¡¿ Lying on the grass! Is it so hanging? After that, can I drink a bottle of dichlorvos and try it? Uh¡­ just forget it! Who is okay to drink dichlorvos? "Then what is the flood discharge into the column?" Chu Fan asked in his heart. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: When the host defecates, the host can urinate into the column, just like a high-pressure water gun! ¡¿ (Just like in the Frozen Gate of Rebirth with Hazelnut Dan, when they defecate!) Chu Fan: "¡­" What? Urine like a high-pressure water gun? Are you sure you''re not joking? ! Isn''t all the water in the body drained? If there is no water in the human body, it will die, right? ! Is it drinking on the top and urinating on the bottom? Nima! Hot style. The script doesn''t match! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: After the host''s kidney mutates, it is naturally different from ordinary people, and the host''s worries will not occur. ¡¿ [Reminder again: Please don''t think about the host, and don''t think about the system so much, in fact... the system is a very powerful existence! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "¡­" Ok! Since you said so. Then I will trust you! but! And one last question. Like the system you said, every pee I pee is like a high-pressure water gun, so how can I be convenient? Like in a toilet. Just as I was about to take out the chicken, I accidentally pierced the urinal... Or splash all over the place, and give yourself or the person next to you a bath... Omg mom! Do you feel sick just thinking about it? ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Last warm reminder: the host can control it normally and conveniently, or use the flood discharge into the column! ! ¡¿ Oh! learn. That''s fine. System, you said so earlier! System, you said so earlier! But thinking of the frozen gate of rebirth, four people lined up in a line... Chu Fan suddenly felt that he wanted to try it. never mind! Let''s go back and find a place where no one is there! If people see this, they don''t think they are youkai! ? ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Open the next mutation after 24 hours! ¡¿ [Hint: The next variation range: the internal organs. ¡¿ OK! Chu Fan was in a happy mood. In fact, the benefits brought by the kidney mutation are not only special effects of skills, but also other benefits. For example, Chu Fan found that his hair was getting darker and brighter. I used to wash my hair once a day, but now I haven''t washed my hair for two or three days, and I don''t have the symptoms of oily hair. and. I am also very energetic. Every day is full of energy, as if there is no end to the energy. Even if you stay up all night. I didn''t feel any tiredness the next day. satisfy! Very satisfied! Chu Fan changed his shoes and prepared to go out. However, as soon as he came to the door, he heard a voice that all men understood. Lying on the grass? Chapter 56： Did someone bring the girl to the bedroom... Huh? wrong! It speaks Japanese. In the standard Japanese small film: Yabi Butterfly, Yiku and other words. Okay! The next bedroom is zooming in again. Chu Fan originally wanted to carry a stool and bring a pack of cigarettes to watch the movie together. result. He laughed wickedly. ... The next bedroom. The curtains are closed here. The three big men were all around the table. There is a laptop on the table. on the screen. A Japanese woman is fighting a man. That''s a wonderful one! ! The three of them looked quite ecstatic, completely assuming the roles of men. The classmate sitting at the back had ups and downs in his crotch, obviously using a five-finger girl. And this time. An exclamation sounded. "The principal is coming to the room!!" What? Principal rounds? It must have come with the leader. If it is discovered that they are watching a small movie... it will be cool! With a snap, he pressed the notebook. The two quickly made it. But the buddy with the ups and downs in the crotch cried! It was just about that. And now when I''m scared... Spray directly! . Chapter 56 Come, you are free! (5 more, plus more evaluation tickets!) [PS: The previous "Supernatural Listening" skill was repeated. In fact, it was about "spiritually 100 times more", but the result was repeated for a while... embarrassing! It has been changed, sorry about that! ! ¡¿ soft. Not scary. Men though diamonds are more. But there are times when it softens. Even if you are frightened, it''s actually fine. but¡­¡­ when it was about to end. Being frightened has a certain chance of not lifting! ! This dude is lucky. Not to mention. It''s just... his crotch is a little sticky! ! The three even took out the book and pretended to read it. What about the principal who can make rounds? I found that I didn''t see the headmaster''s shadow. The buddy who was frightened and sprayed a crotch suddenly became angry, "Fuck you, uncle! Who the **** called the principal to come round the room? You''re rough on me!!" Chu Fan was startled. Was it that big of a reaction? Are you using your own five-fingered girl? Uh¡­¡­ Aren''t you scared? no! This must not be admitted! With an idea, he turned and ran back to the bedroom. Chu Fan pretended to just come out of the bedroom. slammed the door. bang! The bedroom door slammed into the wall. At this time. Just happened to see the guy who sprayed a gear. The buddy had a face full of anger and shouted: "Who called it just now? Come out for the labor and management!!" Eh? Why is his crotch white... Lying on the grass! Aren''t you scared? ! ! Chu Fan suddenly wanted to laugh, but he held back with his superb acting skills. Chu Fan shouted: "Who? Who called it? Almost scared my chicken to death!!" The dude was startled. Then he said with an expression of "sympathy for each other": "You too..." Chu Fan nodded with "sadness" on his face. "Ugh!" "Ugh!" The two sighed at the same time. Then they went back to their bedrooms. "Looking at the grass, is your acting skills so conspicuous?" Chu Fan praised himself. What? Are you saying that Chu Fan is cowardly? No no no! It''s just that his voice really frightened others, and he even sprayed a crotch! ! It was a joke at first, but I didn''t expect it to open. Chu Fan always felt a little... Sorry. Chu Fan watched TV. Dazedly fell asleep. ... I do not know how long it has been. The phone beside the pillow rang. "Hey!" Chu Fan didn''t even look at who it was, just picked it up and connected. "Chu Fan, you, where are you?" "Chu Fan, you, where are you?" A very soft voice sounded. Ok? Who is this? For a while he really didn''t hear who it was. Chu Fan raised his hand and took the phone from his ear to his eyes. Squinting at the screen. Uh! This number belongs to Xia Shiyun! ! It''s almost 2 in the morning, why are you calling me at this time? "I''m in the dormitory, Teacher Xia, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Fan asked suspiciously. "Can you come out? I''m at the school gate." Xia Shiyun asked. take a trip? Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. Ok! It must be the "problem" left when he helped Liu Dong solve the problem last time! Xia Shiyun is very beautiful. good body shape. Highly educated. He hasn''t contacted Xia Shiyun since the office "Guji". It''s not that I don''t want to but... forget it! ! Too many women! In addition, Chu Fan was only trying to help Liu Dong, so he really didn''t expect to do anything to Xia Shiyun. Even the matter of "Guji" was proposed by Xia Shiyun, and Chu Fan just gave some guidance. going or not? Row! Chapter 57： Go! Chu Fan sat up and put on his clothes. soon. He came to the school gate. What about her? Chu Fan looked left and right, but did not find where Xia Shiyun was. At this time. A headlight flickered on the side of the road. Oh. in the car! Chu Fan walked over. When I got closer, I realized that it was a Lotus sports car. Open the door. Chu Fan sat in the co-pilot. He just wanted to ask Xia Shiyun what he was looking for. As a result, as soon as she sat firmly, Xia Shiyun took the initiative to say nothing. then. Xia Shiyun blushed. She said, "Well, I, I have studied a lot in the film, and I came here specially to let you check whether I have improved!!" What? Did you learn it in the movies? I rely on! It must be a Japanese action movie! ! Xia Shiyun watching the movie... 666! What else is she saying? Let me test her latest technology? no problem! Who is Chu Fan? People who like to help others! ! Chu Fan immediately took off his pants. Come. up to you! ! . Chapter 57 Time is like an arrow! (1 more.) Chu Fan floated a little. obviously. Xia Shiyun''s study is effective. compared to last time. The progress is quite obvious. Studying is hard work! At this time. There were a few people playing and playing in the distance. Chu Fan quickly turned off the lights in the car. It was dark inside the car. Xia Shiyun also seemed to hear the voice outside, and suddenly paused. But she paused for three or four seconds, and then started her small movements again. Chu Fan didn''t care either. After all, it was so late, and the lights were off. Unless the other party has night vision, how can they see anything. soon. A few people walked away. Xia Shiyun suddenly sat up. Susu~ There seems to be some sound. what is she doing? Chu Fan was a little curious and turned on the interior lights. Uh? What about your clothes? Why is it gone? Chu Fan turned his head. Okay! Isn''t that Xia Shiyun''s dress on the back seat? Oh! There are also hoods and linings. "You, you lie down!" Xia Shiyun said in a low voice. "okay!" The one that Chu Fan agreed was called simply, he adjusted the seat back, and the whole person lay down directly. Subsequently. Xia Shiyun climbed up. Before turning off the lights, Chu Fan seemed to see... she was hairless? Still a white... tiger? incredible! Chu Fan is really a little cocky. Butterfly and buns. He has experienced the two famous tools, and this time he comes to a famous one. Not bad! Come. Let me experience the experience. It is said that such a woman beats a man, but Chu Fan doesn''t believe it. Labor and management are systematic men! ! At this time. Xia Shiyun sat down. However, Chu Fan''s expression was quite wonderful. Lying on the grass! This is not a white tiger! It''s shaved! ! Chu Fan suddenly felt that time was like an arrow. It hurts! ! "Wait a minute, don''t move!" Chu Fan said with a grin. Xia Shiyun was startled, she was in severe pain now, after all, it was the first time, and it felt like she was torn apart. Enduring the pain, she asked, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, it''s my first time, and it hurts too!" Chu Fan said with twitching eyes. What can he say? He is also very desperate! then. What happened in the car made him sore and happy. ... the next day. the next day. Head noon. When it is convenient to go to the toilet. Chu Fan looked at his lower abdomen. this place... A lot of red! Thinking of what happened last night, Chu Fan felt uncomfortable. Depend on! It''s okay what are you scraping it for? If it weren''t for the **** buddy, then the wall would definitely soften me! ! social society! Xia Shiyun couldn''t be bothered. Dodge! At least wait until it''s out. Chu Fan will not experience a "time like an arrow" again. The thief is so uncomfortable! ! Ding dong! Then the phone rang. [Chu Fan, are you free this afternoon? - Hu Li. ¡¿ "Yes, what''s wrong?" Chapter 58： Chu Fan replied. [Some things in the hotel have been changed, can you accompany me to buy something? - Hu Li. ¡¿ "Okay, it''ll be over later." Chu Fan had nothing to do in the afternoon, so he just went out for a walk. soon. Washed up. Chu Fan drove to Hu Li''s hotel. After Hu Li came out, the two drove towards the city. ¡­ a few hours later. The trunk is full of stuff. It stands to reason that there is no need for Hu Li to buy these things in person. After all, she is also a boss, just arrange someone to buy it. But Hu Li is very serious in her work. She is very concerned about everything related to the hotel. Perhaps it is because of this that the business is so good! But lift it up... This naturally does not require Hu Li to do anything. Called a few staff members, and quickly removed the contents of the trunk. "thanks!" Hu Li said with a smile. "What do you want to thank me for?" Chu Fan said indifferently. Hu Li sighed, and then said, "I don''t know what happened recently. Several hotels are on fire. It is said that someone deliberately set the fire, and I don''t know if it is true or not!" Fire again? Or did someone deliberately set the fire? No wonder Hu Li bought so many fire-fighting items. "Be careful!" Chu Fan said worriedly. "Ok, I know." Hu Lidao. It''s almost night. Hu Li was almost too busy here, so she invited Chu Fan to dinner. Of course Chu Fan would not refuse. Because Hu Li said, she bought the kind of special oil in Xiao Pian Pian, and she was going to push it to Chu Fan at night... cough! serious! This book is a canonical book. People are also decent people. Hu Li is going to make a standard Thai-style horse and chicken for Chu Fan! (massage) ¡­ at this time. not far away. in front of a bus stop. Here is a man wearing a mask. His eyes were looking at Hu Li''s hotel. "The next target... just choose here!" The man muttered to himself. [PS: It¡¯s really hard to write everyday texts, and if you can¡¯t control it, it can turn into a sea, so every time you finish a chapter, the author has to revise it and delete those nonsense and useless sentences! So... it''s not too much to ask for a reward, right? (No way, the author has no special skills, just thick skin! The first update will be presented, continue to code words!)]. Chapter 58 Hotel fire (2 more!) Hotel reception. A man with a mask and hat came up. He took out his ID card from his wallet. The front desk staff hurried over to pick him up, then asked what kind of room he needed, and started to get him a room. soon. "Sir, this is your room card, room is 406, and breakfast is on the second floor! I wish you a pleasant stay!" The rooftop staff said with a smile. Generally speaking. In the face of such a good attitude, the guests will reply with a thank you. Even if you don''t speak. Also nod or smile. But the man didn''t look back and walked into the elevator with a black bag. The elevator quickly came to the 4th floor. Man goes to 406. open the door. Then close the door. ¡­ Family. Hu Li is in the kitchen. Chu Fan was sitting in the living room. Like last time, he wanted to help. But he was kicked out by Hu Li. have a look! This is called kindness! Upstairs hall and downstairs kitchen. Long and beautiful body. Especially that... cough! If you have a child in the future, it will definitely be enough to eat, and the nutrition is absolutely sufficient, and the money for milk powder will be saved! Huh? What am I thinking about? Chu Fan shook his head in disbelief. "Let''s have dinner!" Hu Li came out with the dishes. delicious! Really fragrant! Chu Fan quickly stood up. Help go to the kitchen to get the dishes and dishes. There are six dishes on the table. Very rich! Chu Fan''s index finger moved a lot. I didn''t really feel hungry at first, but now my stomach protested seriously. However this time. Hu Li smiled and said, "I didn''t prepare it last time, but this time I specially prepared a bowl for you!" Chu Fan: "¡­" Is this a bowl? This is obviously a pot, okay? But that''s fine. Save a bowl of rice to serve. Hu Li filled half a bowl of rice, and the rest was in Chu Fan''s bowl... bowl! I didn''t drink today, not because I didn''t want to drink, but because I forgot to buy wine when I came back. never mind! Too lazy to go out and buy. Just stop drinking. Eat it! A devoured meal. There are so many dishes in the school cafeteria. After eating for almost two years, Chu Fan was really about to vomit. In addition, Hu Li''s cooking skills are really good. Today''s dishes are all spicy and delicious. Chu Fan''s eating is a pleasure. "Hiccup~" Chu Fan froze. A fresh smell appeared. Hu Li just stood up and was about to clean up the dishes in front of Chu Fan, but...she was confused! "Go, go to the bedroom!" The tableware and chopsticks were no longer cleaned up, and Hu Li took Chu Fan and ran to the bedroom. Uh! But this is just a good meal! Won''t you take a break? There should be at least ten minutes of rest time for digestion, right? What do you say if you vomit when you move? What do you say if you vomit when you move? Well! Thinking about it makes me sick. ¡­ Chapter 59： in the bedroom. Chu Fan closed the door. But when he turned back. Suddenly stunned. Lying on the grass! What shape is this? Wasn''t she still wearing pajamas just now? When was it replaced? now. Hu Li was wearing a teacher''s uniform, high heels and socks. Chu Fan was dizzy for a while. Lying on the grass! The heroine, get your magical powers! ! Shaking my eyes! Chu Fan quickly blinked. "Get in place soon!!" Hu Li urged. OK. Chu Fanping was lying on the bed. The speed of the action made Hu Li startled. She also had a transparent glass bottle in her hand that contained oil. wiped some. Hu Li began to kill chickens for Chu Fan''s Thai-style horses. The workmanship is still good. But what Chu Fan is most looking forward to is... ... the next day. Chu Fan walked out of the bathroom humming a ditty. last night¡­¡­ Gee! Just thinking about it makes me feel red! ! According to Hu Li, she also learned from Japanese film and television works. Chu Fan immediately said: Ask for resources! Just learning a lesson, almost let the buddy can''t bear it. That resource... Isn''t it so wonderful that it is beyond words and indescribable? must have! Even Liu Dong, who has watched countless movies, is panicking now! ! why? Isn''t it hard to find a boutique? ! so! Be sure to download the resource and save it well. ... The car is parked in the parking lot. Chu Fan is going to go to the restaurant to eat something. I ate some before, but... Are you not full! ! After asking for a meal ticket from Hu Li, Chu Fan took the elevator to the second floor. "Yo, here we come!" Just arrived at the restaurant, the chef who was preparing breakfast asked with a smile. "Hmm! Haha!" Chu Fan responded with a smile. Everyone in the hotel now knows that Chu Fan is their boss'' boyfriend. Who dares to neglect? successively. There are already guests coming to eat. At this time. The chef came out of the back kitchen and murmured, "Why did the water stop?" Chu Fan looked at it, then lowered his head to eat his meal. Stop the water! Very normal. Who cares about this. At this time. The man closest to the kitchen stood up and walked into the dining room. Chu Fan looked up, but only saw a back. He thought it was the staff in the kitchen, so he lowered his head and continued to eat. . Chapter 59 Let me destroy it! (3 more!) soon. The man came out of the kitchen. Head down with hat on. Go fast too. Chu Fan happened to be serving rice and didn''t pay attention to his appearance. However. Just when Chu Fan sat down. wow~ Suddenly there was a sound in the kitchen. Subsequently. There was a fire in the kitchen. Lying on the grass? Fire? ! The guests of the restaurant ran out screaming. It''s so fire, who would stay here stupidly? Chu Fan is no exception. He put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and ran out. It''s on fire! The whole second floor began to be chaotic. Many guests came out of the room and ran to the emergency exit. And this time. The elevator opened. Hu Li walked out in a panic. There were also several men behind him, all hotel staff. "Quick, put out the fire!!" Hu Li shouted anxiously. Several people have fire extinguishers in their hands. Hearing Hu Li say, they rushed in quickly. It was the first time she encountered a fire since the hotel opened. Never experienced such a thing. So panic is normal. ßÚ~ Several people were carrying fire extinguishers. It''s a spray to the kitchen. However, the fire was not visibly extinguished. And the smoke is getting thicker and thicker, the smoker can''t open his eyes, it''s a little difficult to breathe, and the fire is slowly getting bigger. "Cough, cough, cough!" Several people quickly withdrew. One of them said: "Mr. Hu, it seems that the fire extinguisher is useless!!" "Useless?" Hu Li was startled, then said, "How is that possible!" Fire extinguisher useless? Chu Fan raised his brows. He immediately remembered the news he had seen somewhere the other day. A kitchen fire is a cooking oil fire. This is a new class of fire, classified as a Class K fire. Cooking oil in the kitchen can get very hot when it burns. Therefore, even after the fire is extinguished, it is extremely easy to reignite. In the process of extinguishing fire, chemical extinguishing agents such as fire extinguishers will generate a large amount of harmful fumes. What! First off the water. Then there is a Class K fire. Is this the rhythm that is going to burn the whole hotel? ! "Did you call the fire department?" Chapter 60： Hu Li asked. "Hit, I did! But it''s the rush hour of the morning shift, and it is estimated that it will take some time for the fire truck to arrive!" said a staff member. "This is how to do ah!" Hu Li was about to cry. She has worked hard for this hotel. Even if the fire is extinguished, it still has a reputation for being unsafe. Who will come to live in the future? If there is another fatality or something... The hotel is definitely over! ! at this time. They couldn''t see how the fire was inside, but the smoke became more and more thick, and the choked people began to have difficulty breathing. They couldn''t see how the fire was inside, but the smoke became more and more thick, and the choked people began to have difficulty breathing. It has floated from the second floor to the third floor or even the fourth floor! ! There was no way for people to enter the second floor. The thick smoke could make people choked with tears and couldn''t breathe. It''s easy if the water doesn''t stop. It is estimated that a dozen people can put out the fire with a dozen buckets of water. After all, the fire was not big at the beginning. But that''s when there''s no water out. The water is off now! what to do? It looks like we can only wait for the firefighters to arrive. "Let''s go! The smoke here is too thick, it will hurt the body!" Chu Fan covered his nose and said. "Ugh!" Hu Li sighed inwardly. The group prepared to go down the fire escape. However this time. Chu Fan felt a little urge to urinate. Eh? etc! Urine? Water cut? My skill: [Flooding into the Pillar]! ! Does this mean that... buddy''s [flood discharge into the column] can temporarily act as a fire water column? It seems possible! Lying on the grass! Dude''s imagination is beyond the sky! ! come come come! Try it! This has to be tried. Chu Fan turned around. He decided to go back and use the [Flood Discharge into the Column] once. Even if it can''t be saved, run away! Hu Li noticed his actions, and immediately grabbed him and said, "Chu Fan, what are you doing when you go back? The fire is too big, let''s go down!!" In her opinion. unless firefighters come. This fire cannot be extinguished. Mainly in the kitchen inside, there will be harmful objects coming out of the fire extinguisher, even if you have a wet towel around your face! ! never mind! There is no way to affect the hotel business. Let''s restore your credit later! ! "I can put out the fire, give me your wet towel!" Chu Fan grabbed Hu Li''s wet towel away, covered it, and rushed into the restaurant. "Chu Fan!!" Hu Li was worried, took a wet towel from the lobby manager (female) beside him, wrapped it around and rushed in. "Mr. Hu!!" The lobby manager grabbed a wet towel from someone else and rushed in. "manager!" other people¡­¡­ Ok! Nobody went. What a joke! The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and the smoke can smoke people alive. No one wants to work hard for this salary. Hu Li and the lobby manager ran in. When the two saw Chu Fan, their expressions were quite wonderful. he, Taking off my pants! ! What do you mean by this? Do you want to put out a fire with urine? ! Hu Li: "..." Lobby manager:"¡­¡­" We very much understand your desire to put out the fire, but... Is it stupid? ! At this time. A column of water the size of an arm. Appeared! ! . Chapter 60 Ancestral Martial Arts, Do You Know? (4 more!) Arm thick water column. Towards the fire in the kitchen. Hu Li was stunned. The lobby manager was shocked. Lying on the grass! What the **** is this? impossible! Absolutely impossible. This is completely contrary to the physiological structure of the human body! ! Even a black man who was hanged and beaten can''t urinate such an exaggerated water column, right? ßÚ! ! When the water touches the fire, it emits a characteristic evaporating sound. actually¡­¡­ Chu Fan''s expression is also quite wonderful. That''s what he did at the time. Come to the kitchen door. Take off your pants. Hold the chicken. aim. fire. Oh no! There is also a silent recitation of opening [Flood Discharge into the Pillar] in my mind. A set of movements is neat and smooth. Then. The water column appeared. Are you sure it''s the water column coming out of the buddy? Chu Fan was also taken aback. Eh? This is the case now. Do you want to shout with your gestures: Water Escape - Water Dragon Ball Technique? Don''t say it yet. It''s quite fitting to shout out. But think about it, forget it, Chu Fan can''t do such a second-class move. Extinguish the fire with [Flood into the Column]. No problem! Fortunately, because of the smoke, all three were covered with wet towels. Otherwise, the unique taste is absolutely unforgettable. It is estimated that the three of them have to vomit one and a half! ! The fire wasn''t really big. But the fire extinguisher won''t go out. If you let it go, it will definitely burn more and more. Coupled with the smoke billowing, the fire seemed to be very large. Chapter 61： In fact, the burning in the kitchen is really serious, but because of the cooking oil. ßÚßÚßÚ! The fire slowly subsided. And Chu Fan felt that his dantian was almost out of stock. Can not do it! The fire is not out yet! ! "Hu Li, hurry up, bring me water, the kind that comes in buckets!!" Chu Fan turned back and shouted. What? Need buckets of water? Hu Li and the lobby manager looked at each other. Yes! It must be that Chu Fan is almost exhausted. And the fire is under control, now just splash with water! ! The two quickly ran out. After a while, the two ran back again. Hu Li carried two buckets of water. The lobby manager carried three buckets of water. Five barrels in total. Chu Fan said: "Quick, give me two buckets!" The lobby manager hurriedly handed over two buckets of C''estbon pure water, both of which were twisted open. Chu Fan took it. He picked up a bucket in his left hand and threw it in. And the bucket of water in his right hand... He bit his mouth and raised his head to drink. Clam? What is this operation? Hu Li and the lobby manager were dumbfounded. Hu Li and the lobby manager were dumbfounded. At this time. Chu Fan drank a bucket of water. And the water column that was already getting thinner and thinner. After Chu Fan drank a bucket of water...it actually returned to the way it was at the beginning! ! I wipe! ! Really useful! ! incredible! Chu Fan pouted vigorously. At this time. The sound of a fire truck could be heard outside. "Let the firemen continue, I can''t stand it anymore!" Chu Fan stopped. ßÚ, Can still continue. But the firefighters came, and he was still holding on to aim... It''s not very elegant! ! soon. Firemen came up. After they learned that the water was cut off, they used the fire escape to the second floor. Pull the fire hydrant in and start squeezing the water out. With Chu Fan''s previous control and the efforts of firefighters, the fire was quickly extinguished. After the fire is out. Firefighters fear another rekindling. They did some professional handling before starting to pick up the slack. However. They all smelled a peculiar smell. "What''s the smell? Why is it so fishy?" "I do not know!" Uh¡­¡­ Chu Fan had an embarrassed expression on his face. Hu Li and the lobby manager almost laughed out loud on the spot. "Uh, it might be the strange smell of the seafood ingredients being burned!" Chu Fan forcibly explained a wave. puff! puff! Hu Li and the lobby manager couldn''t help it. Both laughed. See the firefighters turned to look at themselves. The two quickly covered their mouths, trying to hold back their laughter. ... Not just fire calls. Hu Li also called the police. This was what Chu Fan asked her to beat, because Chu Fan suspected that someone had set fire to it. The fire was extinguished. Checked it out. And no one cleaned up. Hu Li finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s just that a kitchen has been burned down, and this loss is nothing to her. Although reputation definitely has an impact, if someone really set fire to it, it has nothing to do with her hotel reputation. "It''s all right, how did it catch on fire? Where''s Master Liao? Where did he go when it caught fire?" Hu Li asked. Master Liao hurried over. He hurriedly said: "Mr. Hu, but the water has been cut off. I thought about going to see what happened, but I heard that there was a fire in the kitchen after walking for a while!!" "Well, I saw Master Liao go out." Chu Fan nodded and said. Chef Liao is fine. Chu Fan was certain of this. Huh? Chu Fan suddenly sounded something. He asked, "Master Liao, is there a man in your kitchen who wears a hat and is about thirty years old?" Chef Chat was startled, then shook his head and said, "No! Generally speaking, there is no one else in the kitchen except me and my wife!!" "That''s for sure, that person is the arsonist!" Chu Fan said with certainty. Although he didn''t notice when the other party left, there is surveillance in the hotel! ! Looking at the surveillance, you can definitely find out who it is. But that''s all until the police arrive. Hu Li suddenly asked, "Chu Fan, how... how did you do it?" She didn''t say it. But only she and the lobby manager knew. The lobby manager, who was still charming, was also looking at Chu Fan curiously at the moment, wanting to hear what he would say. "Well..." Chu Fan pondered for a while, then smiled: "Actually... it was passed down by the ancestors!!". Chapter 61 Believe it or not, let you experience: Dragon''s Reverse Scale (5 more, flowers plus more!) What? Urine out a water column that can put out fire, you say it''s ancestral? So please! Is your so-called ancestor a Gonggong? What about bullshitting here? ! But Chu Fan said so. Do they believe it? Do not believe! But what can I do if I don''t believe it? Is it possible to pull Chu Fan''s chick out to study it? Hu Li has researched it many times. Big is big. It is also very durable in time. but¡­¡­ It has nothing to do with a water column in the urine! ! ... Outside the hotel. A man in a hat and mask. Standing across the road at the moment, he was a little stunned to see the fire in the hotel put out. How did you do it? He can choose the kitchen. Created a cooking oil fire, also known as a Class K fire. Also deliberately cut off the water supply of the hotel. Chapter 62： "Are there any capable people present?" The man murmured to himself, "Are you going to use cast...poison?!" He got back on a bicycle. It disappeared soon. ¡­ The police are here. In fact, they have it in their hearts. Several hotels in the downtown area also caught fire. And every time there''s a fire, it''s the same type of fire. The most important thing is that every time there is a fire, the hotel that is on fire will cut off the water in advance. Check after the fire. It was found that the main gate of the water source was closed. This is well worth investigating! obviously. It was deliberately set on fire. And every hotel that caught fire was a restaurant. Those hotels didn''t have Chu Fan to help put out the fire. The entire restaurant was burned in a mess, and the cameras were all burned. Since the camera is burned out, there is no evidence of it. It''s a hassle anyway! after receiving another call. The police arrived quickly. When they learned that the cameras in the restaurant were not burned down, they were all shocked. investigation! Watch video surveillance now. soon. The group entered the monitoring room. Transferred to the monitoring section this morning, everyone began to watch. Ok? Chu Fan saw a familiar figure. In the surveillance footage, a man with a hat was sitting on the table closest to the kitchen. He got up first and went into the kitchen. After a few minutes, he left the kitchen again. Chu Fan saw that "myself" was serving a meal, no wonder he didn''t see how he left at the time. And the man looked back before leaving the restaurant. And just this one. Let Chu Fan recognize him. It''s him! I''ve encountered it before in a city hotel. Although he didn''t show his face, Chu Fan could clearly remember his eyes. This is the power of super memory. This is the power of super memory. "He is suspicious!" Chu Fan said, "I saw him in the **** hotel some time ago, and he also wore a mask and hat!" Xx Hotel? Wasn''t there a fire there too? The police immediately began to investigate the man wearing a mask and hat. ¡­ The police are gone. The hotel''s surveillance video was taken back for investigation. The hotel has announced that it is temporarily closed, and the room fee will be fully refunded as long as the customer stays. this action. It has also received compliments from some guests. No one wanted to catch fire, not to mention that the fire was brought under control in a timely manner, and no casualties were caused to personnel or property. Hu Li refunded all the room charges again. Can be described as a conscience store. "Thank you! If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what the consequences would be!" Hu Li said sincerely. Chu Fan scratched her nose and said, "Why are you being polite with me? I really want to thank me and push me again at night... Cough! Kill the chicken again!" Not proper! Hu Li rolled his eyes at him. Subsequently. She was in Chu Fan''s ear. It seems to say something. "Really?" Chu Fan''s eyes lit up. "Really!" Hu Li said shyly. wow! Is it so hot? dude haven''t tried since... cough! Stop! Can''t go any further. ¡­ Hu Li has to clean up the mess. The appointment with Chu Fan was also at night. There was nothing left to do here, so Chu Fan simply drove back to school. Just got the car fine. Chu Fan saw Xia Shiyun who was also parking. Uh! Chu Fan suddenly bared his teeth. The last time I felt like an arrow was unforgettable! "I don''t have class in the morning!" Xia Shiyun walked over and said. Chu Fan: "¡­" You don''t have class in the morning, but I have class! Chu Fan said that he had classes and had no time to go to her office. Xia Shiyun was not disappointed at all, she asked again: "Are you free tonight? I want to invite you to dinner! Go, go to my house!" What? Go to your home? what do you want to do to me? Do you want to "torture" me with your secret skill [Time is like an arrow]? ! No! It really hurts! "Then what, I''m really not free tonight." Chu Fan said embarrassedly. "So, what about tomorrow?" Xia Shiyun asked again. Chu Fan: "¡­" He is angry! Can you wait until you grow up to find me? Depend on! Believe it or not, labor and capital have also sacrificed and shaved their hair? ! At that time, I have to let you experience it, what is it: Dragon''s Reverse Scale! [PS: These two "idioms" in the book review area are very spiritual! I thought of going with the author, ah ha ha ha! Fellow people! ]. Chapter 62 What do you want from me? (6 more, plus more evaluation tickets!) Dragon''s Scales. Time flies like an arrow. Hurt each other properly. Chu Fan sketched a picture of hurting each other in his mind. hiss! It hurts to think about it. Pull it down! This is to shave the hair, it''s not fair to other women! After all, other women didn''t let Chu Fan experience [Time Is Like an Arrow], how could Chu Fan bear to let them experience [Dragon''s Reverse Scale]? ! be human. Be fair and just. Furthermore. What do you call a woman? But how to tell Xia Shiyun? Do you just say: Wait until your hair grows out and then contact me? It doesn''t seem right! Xia Shiyun looked at Chu Fan eagerly, waiting for his answer. Chapter 63： Chu Fan was a little uncomfortable to be seen, and he didn''t care so much, he just lay on Xia Shiyun''s ear and said something. Xia Shiyun''s face suddenly turned red, even her neck was red. Time flies like an arrow... This is an idiom! But it was so abruptly broken. Hate! ! Xia Shiyun stomped her feet. Chu Fan asked, "Then why are you shaved?" "I¡­¡­" Xia Shiyun was very embarrassed to say the reason. Why did she shave that whole thing off? Because when she was abroad, she was surrounded by foreign children''s shoes. When I see that there is nothing there for foreign women, I feel how clean and hygienic! then! This girl is shaved off! Chu Fan: "..." People are born without it. what about you? It was scraped off the day after tomorrow. Can this be the same? and! Miss, you are not too young! You are an adult in your twenties, how come you are like a child, you don''t understand this physiological structure? Chu Fan said speechlessly: "That''s why! Just wait! It really hurts!!" Done. He slipped away first. Xia Shiyun looked at the back of Chu Fan leaving, she murmured, "Can you use a trigger or something there?" ... School. on the playground. Chu Fan was chatting with his roommates. What do men say when they get together? game! woman! There seems to be no other topic. "Brothers, I have a few new high-quality goods here, and this time I will definitely satisfy you!!" Liu Dong said with his mobile phone. Liu Dong said with his mobile phone. "You can pull it down!" "Trust you? I can be at fault year after year!" The two roommates hurriedly shook their heads. Anyway, they no longer believed what Liu Dong said. "Damn it! What is your reaction?" Liu Dong was suddenly unhappy, he said to Chu Fan with a brick: "You said it last time, even if I call a pig on the weekend, you have to accompany me!!" "Uh¡­¡­" Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. Did I say it? like¡­... It seems to have really said it! "Dongzi, you said that if you date girls all day long, can''t you find a girlfriend?" Chu Fan said sternly: "You said this is a sophomore year, don''t you look like a girl to accompany you in college?!" "Yes! Fanzi is right, you should find a girlfriend!" "I think it''s okay! If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask Xiaoli (his girlfriend) to introduce you to one. It''s not a problem to keep flirting with all kinds of girls like this!!" The two roommates followed suit. "The four of us are brothers, Xiaobiao said, let his girlfriend introduce you to one, and you have to invite him to make a skewer!" Chu Fan smiled and patted Liu Dong on the shoulder. "girlfriend?" Liu Dong first laughed lowly, then a middle laugh, then a big laugh, and finally a wild laugh. "Ha ha ha ha!!" Lying on the grass! Has this guy been driven crazy by the word "girlfriend"? ! Liu Dong suddenly stopped smiling and said, "Do I look like someone who lacks a girlfriend?" Since you''ve all asked the question, it''s not polite for us not to answer. "picture!" "It''s very similar!" "very alike!" Confessing to anyone in particular will end in failure. Can it be missing? Liu Dong suddenly turned and left. ? ? ? The three face black question marks. Which one is this playing? Just when Xiaobiao wanted to ask Liu Dong what he meant. The singing sounded. Also comes with BGM. That''s right! really bring! And Liu Dong himself put it on his mobile phone. "What do you want from me, what do you want! Every time I fail to confess is enough to make me sad, I can''t bear it, but you still remind me, Even if it ends like this..." Word changed. Also special mother''s thief rhymes! Chu Fan: "..." roommate:"¡­¡­" "We...are we going a little too far?" Chu Fan asked. "It seems to be, a little bit?" Roommate answered. "Yes! I''ll call Xiaoli and ask her to introduce a girlfriend to Dongzi tonight!". Chapter 63 Wang Yi has an appointment (1 more!) Introduce Liu Dong''s girlfriend. Xiaobiao is really not just talking. "That''s it!" Xiaobiao said with a smile after hanging up the phone. so fast? Efficiency can be ah! "See you at the cafeteria tomorrow at noon." Xiaobiao laughed. canteen? have to! Liu Dong is going to spend money again this time. ... the next day. The morning class ends. Liu Dong... A little nervous. My hands tremble when I smoke. "Look at your future!" Chu Fan laughed and scolded: "I just went to see a girl, how many girls have you dated before?" "It''s different, it''s not the same! The girls who were invited were taken away at night after drinking a little wine, and they were playing with their bodies and minds!!" Liu Dong said with a sigh. Chu Fan: "..." Are you playing with your body or your mind? Lying on the grass! This **** is really a set. But with all due respect, as you look... it''s also a perfect match for the girl who buried the love family! ! "Let''s go!" Chu Fan stood up and said, "Let''s go to dinner, you go on a blind date!!" soon. A group of four came to the dining hall. Xiaobiao''s girlfriend is very average, and the girl she introduced... is also of the same type. Chapter 64： But it is also much stronger than the girls Liu Dong was looking for. Make room for them. Chu Fan was having dinner with another roommate. Xiaobiao is having a sweet time with his girlfriend. Nima! There are so many women. Now I have breakfast with a big man. Annoying! "Chu Fan." At this time. A sweet voice sounded. Chu Fan turned around and found that it was Wang Yi with a dinner plate. "I slipped away, you guys eat slowly!" When the roommate saw Wang Yi coming, he left with a wink. The two are friendly. you feed me. I will feed you. That dog food was sprinkled. Tired the people around you and left. Tomorrow is Friday again. Wang Yi said, "Chu Fan, shall we go out to play tomorrow?" "OK!" Chu Fan agreed, since he has nothing to do recently. Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing are two women, one is busy participating in the dance competition, the other is busy translating materials. Su Xishui is busy promoting the gym. Hu Li was busy with the hotel being burned. Wang Zi''s infirmary never interrupted anyone. Except for Wang Yi, they are all busy! What? And Xia Shiyun? do not! Chu Fan still feels pain when he thinks about it. Let''s wait and see! "I, I, I, I..." Wang Yi seemed to want to say something, but her voice was getting lower and lower, and her face was getting redder. what are you? what are you? You say it! Chu Fan watched anxiously. "I, on the weekend, can, don''t go home!" After Wang Yi finished speaking, he covered his face, as if he was too shy to look up. Is this implying me? Chu Fan''s mouth twitched. Wang Yi should also take it. Otherwise, the little girl will complain. What if there is a feeling of "you won''t sleep with me, you definitely don''t love me"? I made an appointment with Wang Yi. They went to the city to play on Friday night, and they didn''t come back at night. Wang Yi left after eating. She still has classes. Chu Fan took time to look at Liu Dong''s side. result¡­¡­ Why is this guy sitting there alone? What about the girl you met? Chu Fan walked over and asked curiously, "What''s the situation?!" "Hey! Don''t mention it, this guy directly asks if he wants to go out on weekends!!" Xiaobiao shook his head and sighed. Going out for the weekend? No problem! Seeing Chu Fan''s doubtful tone, Xiao Biao said again: "But... he boasted to other girls that he had countless royal daughters, and as long as she didn''t go back at night, he could make them fly to the Immortal Realm!!" hiss! Your special mother is a talent! ! Chu Fan was immediately frightened, and he said in disbelief: "Dongzi, even if you want to sleep with others, don''t say it!!" "I¡­¡­" Liu Dong''s eyes twitched for a long time. Said: "As soon as I was in a trance, I took her as the girl who buried the love family!! It''s all Xiaobiao''s fault. I snored when I slept last night, which made me sleepless! ! " Lying on the grass! What? Blame me? The little sign exploded immediately. If you rush up, you will give Liu Dong a set of tricks. "Do not impulse!" "Don''t get excited!" Chu Fan and another roommate quickly pulled the small sign. Liu Dong was frightened and ran quickly, and said while running, "It''s your fault! Otherwise, I would have won this girl!!" "My Nima!" Small scale is relatively sturdy. He broke free from the obstruction of Chu Fan and his roommate. He caught up with the legs of the bench. "Go and see?" the roommate asked. Chu Fan shook his head and said, "Forget it, this kid can''t spit out ivory, so let Xiaobiao loosen his bones!" ... night. Chu Fan drove to the front of the hotel. Isn''t this an appointment with Hu Li to have dinner together at night! Of course! The main thing. In the evening, Hu Li performed a stunt for Chu Fan. Have a meal. Take a shower. in the bedroom. Chu Fan is looking forward to it. squeak~ The door was pushed open. Hu Li walked in. And Chu Fan suddenly congested. Affection! interest! set! Pack! Ow! Chu Fan pretended to be a wolf howl. He was about to pounce, but was stopped by Hu Li. "Don''t move, I''ll prepare first!" Hu Li grabbed his hand behind him, then turned around, bent down and made a **** shape. . Chapter 64 The benefits of skills (2 more!) the next day. Chu Fan was refreshed. Ever since I had the skill [Spirit Hundred Times]. Even if Chu Fan sleeps later than the dog and wakes up earlier than the chicken, he will not feel any tiredness. why? Because it is related to high-quality sleep! ! Normally, deep sleep accounts for only 25% of normal sleep, which is called golden sleep. Deep sleep can relieve the fatigue of the day and promote the metabolism of the human body, which is very beneficial to the body. But what about Chu Fan? Since the body mutation, his sleep is all deep sleep! ! Even if you only sleep three or four hours a day, you are more energetic than normal people who sleep ten hours. Even if you don''t sleep all night, you won''t be sluggish. This is the benefit of the [Spirit Hundredfold] skill. Of course! This is just one of the benefits. A benefit is a benefit. Effects are effects. The two are not the same. Chapter 65： And Hu Li...she hasn''t woken up yet! She really fought hard last night! Various difficulty levels. What a 180 degree split. What lower back. What high leg lifts. Chu Fan simply exploded on the spot. But he was blown up, and Hu Li was exhausted. Fortunately, she has dance skills, otherwise the splits are 180 degrees? no kidding! Then the ligament will be pulled again... Then you really need to go to the hospital and experience how fast the WiFi network there is! Hotel entrance. Hu Li unfastened his seat belt. She pouted and said, "I have to prepare materials to hand over recently, and the fire department will also come to check. I have been very busy these days, so I guess I can''t find you!" "Business is important! You are busy with yours." Chu Fan said with a smile. "But I want to see you every day!" Hu Li hugged Chu Fan''s arm. Regardless of her age, her coquetry skills are absolutely top-notch, which will make you feel cute instead of boring. "Then call me when you are free!" Chu Fan touched her head and said. "good!" Hu Li kissed Chu Fan before getting out of the car. ... Park the car. Chu Fan walked like a bedroom. He didn''t want to appear today, at least not in front of Liu Dong. why? It''s not that I''m afraid that he will drag me. Are you going on a date with a girl? But yesterday Xiaobiao chased him for a long time with the legs of the bench. He was very curious about the result! "Should I bring two boxes of eight-treasure porridge or something, and visit Liu Dong?" Chu Fan muttered to himself. never mind! Stop wasting your money. Chu Fan walked to the bedroom empty-handed. result¡­¡­ Liu Dong''s face was swollen. Lying on the grass! Xiaobiao, you are too much! What do you make Liu Dong think when you hit someone without hitting your face? What if you leave a shadow in your heart and go out to take revenge on society in the future? Just ask. Okay! This guy ran too fast, so he didn''t stand firm and fell! ! incredible! Is it so stupid? Are they all swelled to the point where they have to fight the cement floor? social society! But it''s good to have a swollen face, at least this guy doesn''t ask for a girl. Ding dong! This is the mobile phone text message prompt sound. Chu Fan took a look. [Come to the bedroom to pick me up at night¡ª¡ªWang Yi. ¡¿ [Come to the bedroom to pick me up at night¡ª¡ªWang Yi. ¡¿ "good!" Chu Fan replied. At this time. Liu Dong came over. He said, "Can you introduce me to a girl?" "Sorry, I don''t know women." Chu Fan ran away. Introduce girls to you? nonexistent. why? Send a girl plot, this is it! ! This kind of plot is impossible, otherwise what will happen to the book abandonment storm? Eh? wait! Ask for it. If Qin Yan was introduced to Liu Dong... Do you have any comments? cough! Forget it! Thinking of Qin Yan''s water-filled figure, Chu Fan suddenly felt irritated and nauseated. They are all their own buddies, so you can''t cheat Liu Dong like this! Everyone is right... right? ... night. Chu Fan changed his clothes. Then go to the girls'' dormitory. The downstairs is inaccessible, the dormitory aunt is a woman who does not allow men. One-handed feather duster is superb. Five knives a second. Knife is deadly. Which boy dares to rush in, he will definitely run away with your blood! ! Chu Fan believes that he is not the opponent of the dormitory aunt. He has endless ''ends'' in his hands, and he doesn''t even have the ''Dolan Sword''. He went to court for death? soon. Wang Yi walked out of the dormitory. Chu Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up, because Wang Yi was wearing a short skirt today, and Chu Fan''s eyes were dizzy with a pair of big white legs. "Let''s go!" Wang Yi hugged Chu Fan''s arm and said happily. Have a meal. Play. watch movie. Anyway, what do couples do on a date? What Chu Fan and Wang Yi do, and after some series of activities are over, it will be the problem of the night. ... wow~ The sound in the bathroom stopped suddenly. Subsequently. Wang Yi lowered his head and walked out timidly. Chu Fan stared at her. "You, what do you think of me like this?" Wang Yi asked shyly. Now that she''s here, she must be prepared, but it''s normal for her to be a little overwhelmed because she hasn''t experienced it before. Chu Fan smiled, but didn''t say anything sweet. With Wang Yi, Chu Fan''s heart is very calm, and there is a feeling of a little deer bumping around. Why do you feel this way? Chu Fan didn''t know, he beckoned and said, "Come, come and sit!" "Oh!" Wang Yi walked over with his head lowered and sat beside Chu Fan. "cough!" Chu Fan coughed. Then he said, "You heard it wrong, I said come and do it!" What? Wang Yi looked at Chu Fan suspiciously. Chu Fan lowered his head and typed a word on his mobile phone, then handed it to Wang Yi. is for! not sitting. Swish! Chapter 66： Her face instantly turned red. this moment. Wang Yi finally understood. Come here and "sit" what does it mean? Okay! One word was just played to waste! Chinese. Sure enough, the well is deep! . Chapter 65 It''s true! Not shaved! (3 more!) Wang Yi didn''t move. She was really nervous. My heartbeat is almost 180! But at this time, as a man with a handle, how could Chu Fan not take the initiative? What? Girls don''t want to? What if she calls the police? Lying on the grass! Is it stupid? They are willing to come out and open a room with you, but why not? What? In the legend, a line is drawn in the middle, and whoever crosses the line is the beast? Uh...even so. Do you want to be a beast or a man who is not as good as a beast? It''s not that hard to choose, is it? woman! It''s normal to be humble. Could it be that as soon as the girls came in, they screamed and threw you? Unless it''s the kind you get for the money. Of course! If it is a special reason, the girl has to be in the same room with you. This situation is of course a different matter. Is there such a coincidence? Very few, right? What? Have you ever met? Dude, you can get up! what to do? Turn around! Right (left). Do it yourself in the bathroom! I am so very sympathetic to you! ¡­ Chu Fan sat down. started his own action. really. As Chu Fan guessed. Wang Yi is not an airport, but is hidden! Usually she likes to wear loose tops, plus Wang Yi''s exquisite and petite figure, she really can''t tell. later? That''s what men know. However. when it''s about to start. He was stunned. Could it be... is the rhythm of time like an arrow again? Chu Fan''s eyes twitched uncontrollably. isn''t it? Do all girls like this now? Selfish! This is selfish behavior! Why not consider how men feel? what to do? Do you just call to stop and explain why? It is not impossible. But Wang Yi''s face is so thin, if he really said it, it would probably leave a shadow. Men are hard! Eh? Chu Fan was startled. He didn''t have any discomfort, and he didn''t need to be stabbed. fine? Look down. Chu Fan was shocked. This is real! Instead of shaving like Xia Shiyun did. 666! Chu Fan was instantly happy. It''s like winning the jackpot. one two three four! Two two three four! Three two three four! Four two three four! Q: How many times in total? Answer: ___ (fill in the blank)! ¡­ Check the time. Check the time. It''s half past two in the morning. What time did they start? Oh. correct! It''s past 10pm. Uh¡­ Is it that fast? It''s been over four hours? Chu Fan looked at Wang Yi and found that this girl was holding his arm, and the one who was sleeping was a fragrance. Cover her with a quilt. Chu Fan came to the bathroom. Have a cigarette! Wang Yi was sleeping, and it would not be appropriate for him to smoke directly. Chu Fan is a gentle man! to the mirror. Chu Fan made a few poses. Eh? Who is in the mirror? So handsome! Instead of posing, he moved closer to the mirror. Since acquiring the mutation system, Chu Fan has found that he has changed a lot from before. It''s not about looks, it''s about the whole person. He used to be an ordinary college student. It belongs to the inconspicuous kind thrown in the crowd. Now, even if he sits on the side without making a sound, he will attract the attention of many people, especially the attention of women. This is not the relationship between his skills and special effects to attract women. jet black hair. The spirits are exceptionally good. Although there is no obvious modification of the looks. But the scent... But it showed the temperament. "Chu, Chu Fan?" At this time. A timid voice sounded. Wang Yi woke up. Chu Fan quickly put out the cigarette. Pushing open the bathroom door, he asked, "What''s wrong?!" Chapter 67： "No, nothing, I thought you were gone!" Wang Yi had a pitiful expression. Chu Fan looked distressed for a while, he walked over and said, "I''m smoking in the bathroom! I''m afraid it will smoke you." Wang Yi was instantly moved. It hurts me so much! ! She hugged Chu Fan and said, "Don''t go, I''m a little scared!" "good!" Chu Fan patted her head. ... I do not know how long it has been Chu Fan seemed to hear what Wang Yi was muttering. "Your eyes are not big, your nose is not high, and your mouth is not beautiful, but why are you so handsome together?!" Chu Fan: "..." Is this a compliment to me? Or hurt me? He suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed Wang Yi in shock. "Oh! When did you wake up?" Wang Yi covered his face and asked. Chu Fan smiled and said, "I just woke up." "then you¡­¡­" "Yes! I heard it all!" "Oops! Dead dead dead!" Wang Yi buried his head in the pillow, and his two feet kept kicking and kicking. Chu Fan wanted to laugh. Is she pretending? Not really! Wang Yi has been a good baby since he was a child. Sent from school parents. Parents pick up after school. Usually at home on weekends. Practice the piano. Learn to draw. Almost zero contact with boys. (Don''t think it''s the author''s making up, the author knows a girl like this, it''s definitely not pretending! It''s a pity...now she''s someone else''s daughter-in-law! Alas! That''s why the character Wang Yi was written, you know !) So cute! Then do it again! Chu Fan pressed it. . Chapter 66 Ding! Your liver is being upgraded! (4 more!) Chu Fan woke up. Because the curtains are drawn. So it''s dark inside. It is¡­¡­ Chu Fan picked up the phone. It''s less than 5 o''clock? Chu Fan was speechless, why did he wake up at this time? ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Your liver is mutating! ¡¿ [Due to liver mutation, the host''s strength will increase, the skin will become better with full qi and blood, and the emotional control will improve! ¡¿ [Acquired skills: bright eyes, special effects: vision +10. (After the upgrade, the special effects will also be upgraded!)] [Acquired skills: clear urine, special effect: Confession +10. (After opening, the special effects will also be upgraded!)] [The next upgrade requires that the liver burst value reaches 200! ¡¿ [Hint: Every time you complete a matching event, you can get 10-100 points! ¡¿ [Hint: The highest mutation level of the liver is Lv2! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." Is this why you wake up? A mutant liver this time? This is no surprise. Chu Fan guessed that the system would mutate all his internal organs. As for what will happen later... How does he know? The first skill: bright eyes, special effects +10. I can understand this skill, it is nothing more than a better vision. What? Also with some night vision? Although it is not a true night vision eye, in the dark, it is twice that of a normal person! That''s 6 more! ! But! ! What the **** is the second skill? Clear urine, special effects: Confession +10... wait! Chu Fan was a little confused. Will this picture appear in the future? In order to make people repent, Chu Fan tore his trousers with a click, and then propped up the chicken and launched a jet of water. And what about the person who got caught? It was crying bitterly, kneeling on the ground and crying and repenting... what the hell! ! Isn''t this picture a bit awkward? Chu Fan was going crazy. The [Flood Discharge into the Pillar] skill is enough to make people speechless. Another [clear urine]? How come the more you level up, the more "unique" this skill becomes? ! Will there be a flood of excretion next time? Think of it the same way: when you sit on the toilet and push hard, the toilet is...full! ! ! vomit! I am Nima! Stop, stop now. I almost threw up my meal overnight. Slow down. Chu Fan just felt a little better in his stomach. system. I tell you a secret. Dude recently learned a new set of 99 even. Your mother-in-law gives labor and capital! ! But what is the meaning of the liver burst value required for the upgrade? Chu Fan really didn''t understand. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Explosive Liver Points: It must be a passive event, and the protagonist solves it with super-strong abilities in order to obtain Liver Explosion Points! ! ¡¿ "Are you not asking for anything else?" Chu Fan was stunned. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Hint: There are no requirements! ¡¿ That''s it! Chu Fan was afraid that it would be like some novels. What live broadcast is needed, or another shock value, it will be boring! ! But you said a lot, what kind of thing counts? system. Give me another hint! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Reminder: For example, if the host used [Flood Discharge into the Column] to put out the fire before, this action can get the liver explosion value! ! ¡¿ [Reminder: For example, if the host used [Flood Discharge into the Column] to put out the fire before, this action can get the liver explosion value! ! ¡¿ Uh! Chu Fan was stunned. Come early, your mother-in-law! The fire is all out, where do you ask me to find another fire? You can''t deliberately set fires! ! As a good young man with upright attitudes, he must not do anything illegal. Hold on. There is no need to hurry! This kind of thing has to be done slowly. If you encounter it, maybe one thing can make you upgrade yourself. ... Chapter 68： noon. The hotel has arrived. Checked out. The two found a restaurant to eat. Send Wang Yi to the school gate. Chu Fan didn''t get out of the car because he received a call from Su Xishui saying that the promotional image had come out. This must be seen! What''s the matter, this is also the first time my buddy has been on a poster! ! Drive to the gym. Park the car. A set of heads. Chu Fan saw a poster. Ouch! Isn''t this buddy me? Look at this line. Look at this muscle. Look at the back of the bat. Perfect! ! "Not bad!!" Chu Fan nodded with satisfaction. Although the cameraman is gay, his shooting skills are quite good! ! At this time. A couple walks by. The young lady saw what Chu Fan was looking up at. She also looked up, and she immediately exclaimed: "Wow! Who is on this poster? Is he so handsome?" The boy wanted to sneer. How can he be happy when his girlfriend praises others for being handsome. As a result, he was startled when he saw the poster, and then exclaimed: "This is really hanging!!" "Didn''t you say you want to exercise? I think this gym is good!!" said the lady. "Then why don''t... go and see?" The boy asked tentatively. "OK!" The two walked over hand in hand, pressed the elevator and went up. Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! The real man is standing before you! ! How nearsighted is this, so that even a living person can''t see it? ! Chu Fan was very hurt. He felt that the poster stole his limelight. But the people on the poster... It is himself. Stealing your own limelight? How cute does it sound? Count the ball! Go up and talk! Shaking his head in disbelief, Chu Fan stepped into the elevator. Come to the gym. Huh? The girl at the front desk has changed? This girl is nice! The quality is quite high. Say hello to the lady at the front desk. Flirting with her? Chu Fan didn''t think about it. Rabbits do not eat grass at the edge of the nest. If this is teased, Su Xishui will definitely fire this girl. Chu Fanduo is a kind little brother, how can he let people lose their jobs? . Chapter 67 These **** are too ferocious! (5 more, plus more evaluation tickets!) Exit the elevator and turn right. Chu Fan came to the gym -. Passing by the front desk, Chu Fan saw the young couple. They seem to be asking something. Chu Fan walked over and said with a smile, "Is there anything you need help with?" The young couple glanced at Chen Mo and seemed to feel a little familiar, but they couldn''t remember who it was. Chu Fan''s promotional photos are all post-processing, with some backgrounds and special effects added, not to mention that Chu Fan hasn''t been dressed yet, so it''s normal that he doesn''t recognize him. "This is the gold medal coach of our gym! And also our ambassador!" The lady at the front desk said with a smile. Ah? it''s him? The young couple was startled. "Come with me two, I will arrange the best coach for you!!" Chu Fan said with a smile. The gym is run by Su Xishui. Who is Su Xishui? Chu Fan''s. so! Do business for your daughter-in-law. Are you okay? Chu Fan took the young couple in. Inside the gym. In fact, there are a lot of inquiries today, but not many are paying for membership. why? Because Su Xishui charges a bit high. This is not a black heart, but they provide a nutritious meal. Absolutely let you use it safely! But how many people go to the gym all year round? 90% of the people who have applied for the card are all in the early stage, and they don¡¯t want to come later. why? Because I''m tired! ! If you can keep exercising, will diet pills still sell so well? After calling a coach, Chu Fan asked him to receive the couple, and then walked to Su Xishui''s office by himself. There is no one in the gym yet. Wait for another hour, and it will be the time when there are the most people. Deng Deng Deng! knock on the door. "Come in!" Su Xishui''s voice came. Chu Fan pushed open the door and went in, and found that Su Xishui was looking at the documents. "You''re here!" Seeing Chu Fan coming, Su Xishui put down the document in his hand and threw himself into Chu Fan''s arms. "how''s it going?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Su Xishui said: "It''s okay! All expired members have been renewed, and there are more than 20 new members!!" "nice!" Chu Fan nodded and said, "It''s only been a few days, and there are only twenty new members. You have to get rich!" "It''s all your credit!" Su Xishui said while sitting on Chu Fan''s lap. Chu Fan said cheekily: "Then you say that... I think you are right!!" "Thick skinned!" "You just know?" The two bickered. after an hour. Chu Fan is ready to go first. Su Xishui had to count the number of specific members, and then arrange nutritious meals for this year, and there was no time to eat together. Looking at the busy Su Xishui, Chu Fan not only lamented that it was not easy to do anything. Although the line can be a champion. Although the line can be a champion. But it''s hard to do everything. this point. Chu Fan has a deep understanding. He decided. Chapter 69： Going to make some money soon. As for what to do... He also had a plan in mind. ... Walking out of the office, Chu Fan found that he was exercising outside. He sneaked over from the side quietly, he didn''t want to break up with those hooligans again. "Coach Chu?" At this time. A young woman saw Chu Fan. Lying on the grass! Chu Fan''s heart tightened. "Coach Chu, look at my waist, is it a lot thinner than before?" a fat girl asked, twisting her waist two wider than Chu Fan. hiss! my eyes! Chu Fan felt a little pain in his eyes. "Coach Chu, although I have lost weight by exercising according to your method, my female Hun is also small. I don''t believe you can touch her!" Another young woman said. Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. Miss, can you be harassed? It was an airport, how could you be so small? And this time. A woman walked towards Chu Fan. She was probably in her thirties. While talking, he walked over to Chu Fan, "Coach Chu, are you free tonight? I want to invite you to dinner! Talk to you about life at night!!" Chu Fan: "..." He was so frightened that he almost choked on his own saliva. Talk about life? I think you want to talk to me about "strange people", right? ! Feel sorry! With your dignity... Dude, it is estimated that the stone will not get up! ! run! ! Chu Fan dared not stop. With a swish, he ran straight into the elevator. When the young women saw Chu Fan running, they were immediately unhappy. "Coach Chu, don''t run!" "Don''t run, we have something to discuss, okay?" "Go chase it!!" A group of people rushed to chase. Chu Fan hurriedly pressed the elevator. finally! Just as they were about to run, the elevator door closed! call! Chu Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Wiped off the sweat. If they don''t run in time, they will really make it. When he thought that there were a few of them, more than 200 heavyweight players, Chu Fan was terrified for a while. Is it. These **** are so fierce. [PS: The state is a bit bad today, write and delete! In fact, I originally wrote 8 chapters, but I finally deleted 5 chapters, alas! It''s not easy to write everyday! It''s really hard to write if each chapter is interesting and funny! ]. Chapter 68 The familiar back (6 more! Flowers plus more!) walk from the gym... wrong! It should be said that he escaped from the gym. Chu Fan immediately got into the car and locked the door immediately. At this time. He dared to look up, However, he saw more than a dozen women sticking to the glass, all with resentful expressions on their faces. Chu Fan quickly retracted his gaze. Can''t be bothered. suddenly. Chu Fan admired those buddies who were ducks. What kind of women are looking for Brother Duck? Chu Fan did not know. But he can be sure there is absolutely nothing beautiful! Something fat, something ugly and old... stop! Stop! If you think about it any more, Chu Fan has to vomit. And what about Duck? Whether it''s fat, fat, old or ugly, it''s all worth it. That''s right, it''s just "mouth"! ! Chu Fan listened to Liu Dong. When the duck buddies serve the rich women, they will eat some honey in advance and not swallow it. What? You ask why they do this? Because it tastes great! ! If you think about it, they are all wolves like tigers. Can it taste great? The buddies who dare to be duck brothers are all good. you, All warriors! ! ... drive. back to school. Chu Fan went to the infirmary. why? Liu Dong''s goods are infusion. Isn''t his face a fight with the earth! ! Never done it. Liu Dong is defeated! But what if the face is swollen? Take medicine and infusion! ! It was rare for Wang Zi to rest for a while, and when he saw Chu Fan coming, he hurried over. Fortunately, the students were there, and the two did not dare to be too ambiguous. "Doctor Wang, let me get some medicine!" "Has your fever subsided yet?" Okay! busy again. The weather has been hot and cold recently, so I have a lot of fever and colds. In addition, the cold is still contagious, so no one has been interrupted in the infirmary. "how''s it going?" Chu Fan came to Liu Dong and said with a smile. "What else can I do, I have to continue the infusion for three more days." Liu Dong''s face was unrequited. After chatting for a while, when Liu Dong finished the infusion, the two walked to the cafeteria. Chu Fan''s appetite is still amazing. Looking at Chu Fan who was gobbling down, Liu Dong was envious. Liu Dong is actually very hungry. But not only his face was swollen, but his teeth were so painful that he couldn''t eat it at all! ! "Aren''t you hungry? Then thank you!" Chu Fan directly took away Liu Dong''s unmoved chicken legs. Liu Dong: "..." in normal times. He was already screaming. but now¡­¡­ Can''t get up! ! You have to grit your teeth when you speak, and it hurts when you move. Eat and drink well. Chu Fan leaned on the stool. Chapter 70： Chu Fan leaned on the stool. Eh? That back is a bit familiar! Chu Fan looked to the other side. That''s a... With his back to him, the man was sweeping the floor and wiping the table. But Chu Fan didn''t care. It''s normal to look familiar, after all, this is a school. "Let''s go!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Liu Dong: "¡­" He wants to die! Because I didn''t eat a single bite! Just after Chu Fan left. "Little Li, quickly brush the bowl in the back!" shouted the fast food owner. The man who was sweeping the floor agreed and turned around. If Chen Mo hadn''t left, he would have been able to recognize that this man was the one who set the fire! He came to the kitchen. Canthus microns. "My things will arrive soon, and then... how many people will be poisoned by me?" He was muttering to himself. ¡­ dormitory. Liu Dong was lying on WeChat and flirting with his sister. Although the girl who was flirted with was ugly, Liu Dong still talked a lot. Chu Fan still admires this very much. If it was him, he probably would have dropped his phone long ago. buzz~ Chu Fan''s phone on the table vibrated. Caller ID is an unfamiliar number. whose number is this? connected. "Hello. Who is this?" Chu Fan asked. "Is that Mr. Chu Fan?" asked on the other end of the phone. "I''m." Chu Fan said. "It''s like this, we belong to **** gym and want to hire you as a fitness consultant with a high salary. I don''t know what you think?" The man on the other end of the phone asked with a smile. Lying on the grass? Is this digging me? Not going to be a professional fitness trainer? forget it! Chu Fan said that he was not so free yet. Say it again. Dude has a system. To be your little coach? Are you making trouble? ! In Su Xishui, the buddies are all cameos, and besides, it was driven by my woman. "Sorry, I don''t have the idea of ??changing jobs for the time being!" Chu Fan refused directly. "Mr. Chu, you are here to be a private teacher!" The other end of the phone didn''t give up, and continued: "You may not know much about our private education here! We are all high-end customers, businessmen and even celebrities will come here. If you develop well here, the annual salary of one million will not be a problem! " You keep blowing! And a million-dollar salary... Also businessman star... Have a relationship with me for half a dime? "Mr. Chu, the top membership fee we have here is about 280,000 a year! And after processing... Hey? Mr. Chu? Hello? Grass! Why did you hang up? Too rude! " [PS: The sixth is sent! A little busy today, 6 more novels are all in stock. Do you believe that when the author is in the company, he uses his mobile phone code to braille when he goes to the toilet? No exaggeration, absolutely true! The author swears by the toilet paper in the bathroom. If it is fake, I will have no paper to wipe when I go to the toilet next time! So the state may be a bit poor, and today''s chapter may not be very good, please forgive me! ]. Chapter 69 Five consecutive sittings, never won! (1 more!) The phone does hang up. why? Because that person is bragging! Also an annual salary of a million. Also businessman star. Also annual fee of 280,000. Oh! It has something to do with me. In such a good mood, why do you listen to other people''s bragging? Are you in trouble? Not happy to find it? Pull it down! Chu Fan hung up the phone neatly. "Is it promoting tea?" Liu Dong asked. "Almost! What kind of gym, let me be a personal trainer, with an annual salary of one million, the pinnacle of life, and marry Bai Fumei!" Chu Fan said jokingly. Fitness personal training? Liu Dong rolled his eyes at him, and said, "You can pull it down! You don''t have a piece of your body..." Hom! Liu Dong didn''t finish his words. Because Chu Fan took off! Ok. Change your shirt. "What did you just say? I have nothing on my body?" Chu Fan asked suspiciously. He was looking at the mobile phone information just now, but he really didn''t pay attention to what Liu Dong was saying. Liu Dong had a stunned expression. I have slept in the same dormitory with Chu Fan for a year and a half. He has no muscles on his body, and his roommate knows best. I am Nima! What the **** is this muscle? But it''s normal. Since Chu Fan had fat regulation and completely copied Brother Long''s muscles, he has never shown it to his roommates. Mainly because he spent very little time in the dorm. Not to Hu Lina. Just go out with Su Xishui. She also stayed in a hotel for a week with Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing. "Wait a minute! Don''t move, don''t move!" Liu Dong hurriedly did it, ordered something on the phone, and then pointed the phone to Chu Fan. "Lying on the grass! What are you shooting?" Chu Fan was suddenly unhappy. "Hey! Don''t move!" Liu Dong said: "You have this figure, I took it on Douyin, and you want the rhythm of the fire!" Tik Tok? Fuck off! Labor and management don''t want to be an internet celebrity. The internet celebrities of this year are not the internet celebrities of the past. The word "Internet celebrity" has almost become a derogatory term, and Chu Fan doesn''t want to be an Internet celebrity. Seeing that Chu Fan was going to grab the phone, Liu Dong said quickly, "I don''t make vibrato anymore, I really don''t!" "Then why are you afraid of me? Lying on the grass! Dongzi, I said why don''t you find a girlfriend? Are you a..." Chu Fan seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Liu Dong in astonishment. Chapter 71： However! Liu Dong was too lazy to pay attention to him. Instead, he used this time to slap Chu Fan. He also muttered to himself: "It would be great if you didn''t wear pants!!" Chu Fan was a little creepy. What! I treat you as a brother. What are you thinking about calling me? ! "Oh! Forget it, I originally wanted to take these photos to see if I could borrow it, but it seems that the scale is not enough!" Liu Dong shook his head and continued: "Forget it! Keep it for me to flirt with my sister!" Chu Fan: "..." What? You can flirt with my photos. But you want to borrow my photo? ! what are you... Chu Fan couldn''t help it. Clenching his fists, he walked towards Liu Dong. "Eh? You, what are you doing? I''ll call you like this again!" Liu Dong said weakly. Call? I really want to hear what you call it! ! Subsequently. Liu Dong''s screams came from the dormitory. "Ouch, it hurts, it hurts, it really hurts! Don''t come, Lying Cao! You are really here!" "Shut up! The labor and management are beating you. What the **** are you screaming like that?" "Ah! Yabi Butterfly!" "..." What! Could it be that this is the joy of the two ""B" teenagers?! Could it be that this is the joy of the two ""B" teenagers?! night. The four are ready to go to LOL. along the way. A few people were chatting and laughing. attracted the attention of many people. There are a few old uncles who are not young and wearing formal clothes, even showing envious eyes. University life! ! I really miss it. When you enter the society, you will know that reading is good. Especially universities. Carefree. You don''t need to worry about work. You don''t need to worry about your family. ... Internet cafe. Chu Fan, Liu Dong, Qiangzi, Xiaobiao. Four people sit in a row. There is a drink in front of you. betel nut. And smoke. "Brother Li, are you finished? Come on!!" Liu Dong shouted. This brother Li is the owner of the Internet cafe. In his thirties this year, LoL''s loyal players often cheat with Liu Dong and the others. some time ago. The popularity of LOL was surpassed by the chicken top. But with the passage of time, the proliferation of plug-ins is no longer enough, and the popularity of LOL is slowly picking up. "I''m coming!" A man in a slip-on vest and big pants came over. He smiled and said: "Come on, number one! Today we will be rushing to the master in five rows!" "That is required!!" Number one. Start the five-row road. Fight all night. On the screen are two big characters of failure. And the fifth row... From drill one to drill three! ! Chu Fan: "..." Liu Dong: "..." Hadron:"¡­¡­" Small label: "..." Brother Li: "..." Are they too yummy? Not really! Because this night they actually met, four or five professional teams (LSPL)! ! The tortured blood is miserable! ! to be honest. That is, Chu Fan is the king of the first district. The strength of the rest of the people is between the first and the master. Opposite? Various district kings. Especially a player of the LSPL team. How to play? Liu Dong stood up and said solemnly: "This... is really not our dish. The opposite is a professional team. Where have we done it?" "Yes! It''s normal to lose!" "That''s right! We''re not professionals." Okay! Force yourself to comfort yourself. Chu Fan stood up and stretched, and said, "Let''s go, we have to go back, there is still class in the morning!" Uh. Still have classes? Lying on the grass! How to forget about this one. A few people can''t be sleepy, but Chu Fan is full of energy like no one else! ! ... Get through a tough morning. Take a get out of class. Liu Dong''s three people ran to make up for their sleep. Chu Fan felt a little hungry, and was going to lie down for a while after having dinner. At this time. Inside the canteen. A man wearing a mask and hat. He took a bottle out of his pocket. When no one was there, he fell into the soup and vegetables in front of him. "hehe!" "I''m looking forward to the pain after they fall!" He laughed. . Chapter 70 Don''t be so loud, okay? (2 more!) Chu Fan came early. The cafeteria has not yet started selling meals. have to! Hold on! Chu Fan sat at the table. Bored playing with the phone and reading the news. The recent news is very exciting, some celebrities are getting divorced, and some are occupying seats on the high-speed rail. Especially the one occupying the seat, they are all forming a family so quickly! ! 666! Chu Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He really couldn''t figure it out. You say you can sit in whatever seat you buy, and what seat do you occupy! ! Chapter 72： Go directly to the business seat! big space. Sit alone. Better than two or three of you huddled together? What? Can''t get a ticket? Can you go by plane then? The first-class seat is waiting for you! No plane ticket? Can you drive? Ordinary cars are uncomfortable. Can you drive an RV? What? Don''t have the money to buy a car? Oh! Who''s to blame for your lack of money? right? Do you really think that your mother is everywhere in the world, and that everyone will spoil you when you go out? Feel sorry! Who are you? ¡¾Idiot! ¡¿ Chu Fan replied casually below. This kind of news, anyway, he scolds it every time he sees it. People like this are probably sick! ! "Come so early?" At this time. A familiar voice sounded. Chu Fan turned back and found that it was the buddy in the next bedroom. that is¡­¡­ cough! The one who was frightened by himself. "Well, I didn''t eat breakfast, I''m all hungry!" Chu Fan tried his best to keep a smile on his face. But when he thought of this guy, he rushed out with a look of resentment. Who shouted who shouted. And there is a large visible mark on the crotch. Chu Fan just wanted to laugh. This Nima! Terrified. Wa hahaha! cough! Low key. Take control. "Dude, let''s discuss something with you!" The dude sat down. "what?" Chu Fan asked suspiciously. "Cough! So what, I heard that Liu Dong has a collection of more than 900 GB. I have a little holiday with him. Look... Can you share the 900 GB?!" The guy asked in a low voice. Chu Fan: "..." More than 900 G! ! Do you want me to share it with you? What about trouble? When will this be passed on? But he has a conflict with Dongzi? Chu Fan really didn''t know about this. "What conflict do you have?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Mention business. The buddy immediately said seriously: "Brother, tell me, is Okita beautiful or Aoi beautiful?" What? Chu Fan was startled. "What''s wrong with Aoi''s small body? Okita can definitely beat her!!" The buddy''s voice was getting louder and louder, "Also! Liu Dongfei said that cavalry is the classic, what the **** is this? Infantry is the most classic, okay?!" Ah? Chu Fan was stupid. Lying on the grass! Is this your conflict? 666 Ah! 666 Ah! What the Japanese film industry lacks these days is talent like you. Hurry up! Ma Liu packed his luggage. You two form a group to go to the Japanese "play crew" for an interview! ! Maybe Aoi and Okita are all arranged for you. At this time. He felt the strange eyes around him. Could you be quieter? Also cavalry and infantry. Can a person as simple as labor and management understand it? ! "Come on, brother, you judge, who is right and who is wrong!!" This guy is still asking. "Let''s have dinner!" A voice sounded. Chu Fan got up and walked towards the fast food. "Hey, brother, don''t leave yet! That 900G treasure... please help!" The man shouted from behind. Chu Fan has a black line, and he has the urge to turn back and kick. right! Just use Brother Long''s classic side kick, it''s best to knock him out with one kick. ... Came to the fast food window. "Yo! Coming?" The fast food restaurant owner asked with a smile. "Ok!" Chu Fan smiled. "Still the same?" the boss asked. "same as usual!" Chu Fan replied. "Okay, Xiao Li, make lunch for classmate Chu, 30 servings!!" The boss said to someone behind him. Thirty copies? The man was obviously startled. Subsequently. He looked back at Chu Fan. Chu Fan was chatting with the boss at this time, and there was still a glass in front of him, so he didn''t care that anyone looked at him. Thirty minutes of fast food is ready. Began to eat! ! Chu Fan devoured it. He''s really hungry. Last night in the Internet cafe overnight, in fact, he was hungry at two or three o''clock. He eats almost all the snacks at the front desk of the Internet cafe. What! Why is this appetite getting bigger and bigger! ! Chu Fan himself was a little speechless. During this period, he asked the system about his growing appetite. This is how the system interprets it. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Reminder: Due to the variation of the host''s organs, the energy that needs to be taken in is too much, and the host needs to keep eating a lot to relieve hunger. ¡¿ Like this? What else can Chu Fan say? Chapter 73： Eat it! Fortunately, he has many places to eat. Hu Lina. Su Xishui. Wang Zina. Chu Fan can go to eat every night. Of course! Since gone. It''s definitely not just food. ... Fast food restaurant window. The man in the mask. He was staring at Chu Fan who was gobbling up. its not right! I ate a dozen of these. Why is there no response at all? ! impossible! ! Is it... Are those things fake? ! No! I have debugged it myself, it can''t be fake! ! At this time. A voice sounded. "Boss, have one!" The second guest arrives. . Chapter 71 Someone Poisoned (3 More!) Here comes the guest! The man smiled under the mask. very good! The more people eat, the better. "OK!" He deliberately lowered his voice. A quick meal is ready. Paid. The classmate took the plate and went to eat. Now is the time for lunch, and many students enter the cafeteria one after another. There is a lot of food in the cafeteria, and they are all window-by-window, so there are many choices. Someone is eating noodles. Someone is drinking porridge. Someone eats a hamburger. Someone eats something else. On the contrary, fast food sells really badly today. Probably less than ten people eat. As for Chu Fan alone, he asked for 30 copies. Can the boss not know him? ! Finish the last meal. Chu Fan drank the last bowl of soup. belch! At ease! Lean on the back of the stool. Chu Fan wanted to light a cigarette. smoking here? just forget it! If you are caught, you will be educated again. Although students are not prohibited from smoking, smoking is still prohibited in some places. such as classrooms. There is also a dining hall. When he got up, Chu Fan was about to leave. Then a pop was heard. Chu Fan hurriedly looked back. He found a male classmate not far away, clutching his stomach and falling to the ground. "Ah! It hurts, my stomach hurts!" The boy rolled in pain. This¡­¡­ what''s the situation? Wouldn''t it be acute appendicitis? However. Another fell on the left. Same shape, same pain. Pfft! "It hurts!" Pfft! "My stomach looks like it''s on fire!" Pfft! "Help!" Chu Fan immediately realized that something was wrong. He took a closer look and found that these people were eating fast food! ! But how do you... correct! There is a skill in his stomach called ¡¾Imperfect Soup¡¿. Immune to toxins! Lying on the grass! Boss Liu, you have a dark heart! Do you give us expired and spoiled food? Do you give us expired and spoiled food? More than a dozen students fell to the ground at the same time, which immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding classmates. The teacher who was eating noodles also noticed it and hurried over. "Quick, call the ambulance, they''re poisoned!" Chu Fan hurriedly shouted. What? poisoned? ! Where did the poison come from? However, in this case, an ambulance must be called. Another student went to Wang Zi in the infirmary. At this time. Chu Fan came to the window of the fast food restaurant. "Boss Liu, let''s make money to make money, you are going too far, right?" Chu Fan looked at him angrily, and then continued: "You just hope that these people are okay, otherwise you will be ruined!" Boss Liu is insane. what? What are you talking about? What has it got to do with me! right! Not too fresh, I admit. But absolutely nothing will happen. I eat every day, why haven''t I seen anything wrong? Also, you ate 30 servings, why are you all right? Boss Liu protested seriously. At this time. Ambulances and sirens sounded outside. The ambulancemen in white coats came, carrying magazines in their hands, followed by the rescue doctor. "Doctor, this way!!" A teacher shouted. Doctors and paramedics rushed over. Checked out a student. Dilated pupils, vomiting, sweating... Check another student. Same symptoms. After checking four people in a row, they all developed the same symptoms. This is the phenomenon of poisoning, this is... someone poisoned! ! soon. Chapter 74： The police also came in. The doctor quickly stood up and said something in the ear of a policeman. "What? Are you sure!" the policeman asked in surprise. "very sure!" The doctor said solemnly. "Block the scene, it is suspected that someone has been poisoned!" The police shouted quickly. What? Someone poisoned? There was an uproar at the scene. The teacher who was still eating was so frightened that she quickly took out her mobile phone and contacted the school. "Everyone must not leave the scene!" The current incident has just happened, so it is the best time to solve the case. soon! The gate of the cafeteria was cordoned off, allowing entry and no exit. The dozen or so students who were poisoned were all carried to the ambulance by the medical staff. The ambulance hits the accelerator. Drive quickly to the hospital. What the toxin is is temporarily unknown, but saving people cannot be delayed. . Chapter 72 Master, you made a mistake! (4 more!) The poisoned person was pulled away and rescued. now. Time to investigate. Since someone was poisoned. So the first thing to investigate is fast food restaurants. The poisoned classmates eat fast food. Who is not to investigate the fast food restaurant? And this time. Chu Fan suddenly saw it. A man wearing a mask and hat is walking towards the back. Back kitchen...... There seems to be a back door to get out? ! When the man arrived at the door, he looked back at Chu Fan. Those eyes! Chu Fan was shocked. Kind of familiar. moment. He wondered why he was familiar. The time with Su Xishui. Hu Li Hotel restaurant that time. It''s all him! coincide? impossible! Why can I see him every time something goes wrong? wrong! It must have been him who set the fire! He must be the one who was poisoned this time! "Don''t run!" Chu Fan suddenly shouted. His voice. attracted the attention of many people. "That person is going to run!" Chu Fan pointed in one direction. Everyone hurriedly looked in the direction he pointed. is not it! There. A man in a mask and hat is standing. The police also noticed. However. at this time. The man runs away. It''s him! It must be him! If you''re not the murderer, what are you running for? ! "Chase!" shouted the police. Several policemen rushed to chase. But they were unfamiliar with the school, and they didn''t know where the back door of the kitchen led to. In addition, I didn''t expect the murderer to dare to stay at the scene. so! The murderer is likely to escape! Do you want to run away after being poisoned? Think beautifully! Fortunately, the labor and management have the [Impotent] skill. Otherwise, I''ll be the first to die! My buddy ate 30 servings! Again. that murderer. He also set fire to Hu Li''s hotel. Hu Li is the daughter-in-law of labor and capital. You are so provoking to my daughter-in-law that you have to type out the urine! Chu Fan swooped and ran out. ¡­ outside the cafeteria. outside the cafeteria. The police called to the main station as they ran. Informed of the situation here, and asked for support from above. One of the officers asked a classmate on the side, wondering where the door to the back kitchen of the school could lead. And this time. A dark shadow flashed by. More than a few people in an instant. what the hell? Several people looked up and found that it was Chu Fan who was running wildly. "Follow me, I know where the back door leads!" Chu Fan''s people left. The voice also came. come with you? Row! Several people followed Chu Fan. However. There is a green belt between the front door and the back door of the school canteen. If you want to go past, either jump over, or fly around. But the distance is very long, and the daylily will be so cold when you go around it, so of course you have to jump in the middle. Chu Fan took the lead. Swish! Take off! As a result... not jumping over. The whole person fell into the flowers. I am Nima! Who designed this? Why do you design a green belt so wide? But how can he care about this now, Chu Fan got up and continued to run. The police officer who followed behind chose to walk over. What? Why don''t they jump over? so wide. How did you jump over there? Didn''t you see that the young man in front was lying in the flowers? through the green belt. Chu Fan finally saw each other. The man in the mask was already approaching the west gate of the school, and he was about to go out. "Master, stop him!" Chu Fan hurriedly shouted. Ximen is a small door, and it is very close to the cafeteria. Chapter 75： Most of the people who have passed here are canteen staff. The gatekeeper was a master in his fifties. He actually heard Chu Fan''s cry, and he also saw the policemen following Chu Fan, but he really didn''t hear Chu Fan''s specific call to kill! The security guard took out a security stick from his waist and rushed over. Good job! Old and strong! Chu Fan showed an expression of admiration. did you see it? This is our school security! How dedicated. how much... Eh? wait! ! what are you doing? Master, you have run over your head, that person is behind you! ! Chu Fan was stunned at the time! ! But! The most awkward is in the back. The security guard held a stick and rushed towards Chu Fan. "Fuck, master, you made a mistake!!" Chu Fan hurriedly shouted. . Chapter 73 Wearing a Vest I Still Know You! ! (1/x for the first order!) The security guard was carrying a stick. He glared at Chu Fan. He said: "Humph! I committed a crime and still want to run? You think I''m blind!!" I am Nima! He is so angry! ! What might be done? Although the target was wrong, the people were also well-intentioned and helped the police officer catch the criminal. Come! tell me. what should I do? ! "Wrong! I''m not a criminal, the person in front is!" Chu Fan pointed at the man who walked out the door. "Don''t bluff me!!" The security guard obviously didn''t believe it. He said, "How many years have I looked at the gate? Who is a criminal or not, and who can escape my eyes? Huh?!" Chu Fan: "..." He almost choked out his internal injuries. Fiery eyes? Are you kidding me here? "Master, you are mistaken, this little comrade is not a criminal, that is!!" The policeman who came first shouted quickly. Ah? The security guard was dumbfounded. He looked at Chu Fan awkwardly and said, "I...you..." What''s yours, me and his, labor and management are not in the mood to compare with you now. side step. Bypassing the security guard, Chu Fan chased after him again. But when he ran to the school gate, he disappeared. Lying on the grass! Chu Fan is thinking about scolding people! ! "People, people?" the police officer asked breathlessly. That run. It can really tire people out. Chu Fan shook his head, gritted his teeth and said, "Run away!!" heard here. The security guard immediately returned to the security room. He picked up the newspaper and read it, as if he 553 had never come out just now. look. He also said, "Oh, the news is getting more and more boring now." Chu Fan: "..." police officer:"¡­¡­" What can they do? detain him? Sue him for obstructing official duties? Pull it down! Seeing him now makes me angry. Chu Fan said: master. You are really slipping! ! If you put this in the crew, you will be a true acting school! ! "Don''t be discouraged, we will definitely arrest the suspect and bring him to justice." An older police officer consoled. well! It can only be the. Chu Fan shook his head and sighed. However. Just when he was about to turn around. Suddenly stopped. He turned to look across the road. A woman in a dress and a mask is looking at herself with a playful look in her eyes. Those eyes! ! Chu Fan remembered it clearly. These are the eyes of the man. but. He didn''t shout out. Instead, pretend to sigh. back. He whispered, "Uncle police officer, the prisoner is on the opposite side!!" "What... what?" The older one was a little surprised and asked quickly, "Where?" Chu Fan didn''t look back, but still whispered: "On the opposite side, the one wearing a black dress and a mask, he changed into women''s clothes!" Several people heard his words. One of the policemen hurriedly winked and motioned for the other two colleagues to go around. The two nodded slightly. Subsequently. They pretended to buy water. Go across the road. But! The other party seemed alert. Seeing the two walking towards her, she turned around and left. Has it been discovered? Chu Fan didn''t pretend anymore, and Sayazi just chased after him. While chasing, he shouted: "Draft uncle, stop for labor and management, or I can fire!!" Policemen:"¡­¡­" Prisoner: "..." fire? Where did you get that gun from? Chu Fan also looked embarrassed. Nima! Screaming bald for a while. Shout out "shooting" as "shooting"! ! Keep chasing! The other party also ran away. soon. He ran into a small alley. Oops! Chu Fan''s heart tightened. That alley is not a dead end. It''s confusing, and those who are unfamiliar can make you dizzy. Even Chu Fan is not very familiar with the alley. But what can be done? Chapter 76： Just keep chasing! Dodging into the alley, Chu Fan lost track of the other party. Dodging into the alley, Chu Fan lost track of the other party. Did he run away? No. no! Chu Fan listened carefully. No footsteps were heard. But behind him came the footsteps of police uncles. "Shhh!!" Chu Fan made a gesture of silence. He is listening. Now that you have supernatural hearing. (cjbc) That skill must not be wasted. This alley is an old house, which has been planned to be demolished. All the people inside moved away, leaving no one in the medical family, so it seemed particularly quiet. Chu Fan suddenly heard. In the alley on the left, there seemed to be some noise. He is there! ! Chu Fan''s eyes lit up. He pointed to the alley on his left. are there? The police approached gently. there''s noise! Really here! Several people looked at each other. They kept walking forward, escaping the gun at the same time. wrong! Chu Fan suddenly heard singing in the alley. the voice very low. But it is precisely because the sound is small. That made Chu Fan think it was the other party''s voice at first. He was about to tell them when suddenly he heard footsteps behind him. Look back. It''s a man in a vest. but! Still wearing a mask. Still familiar eyes. Who is this person? Dress up to escape so slippery? Criminal genius? but¡­¡­ I don''t know you when you wear a vest? Chu Fan did not shout this time. He took a look. this distance... About four or five meters. He quickly untied the belt, held the chicken body, and meditated in his heart: [Flooding into the pillar]! ! The killer looked back. Then he was stunned! What does this mean? Are you going to take it out to compare the size with me? are you crazy! ! But! A column of water the size of an arm. Appeared! ! He turned to the murderer''s face. boom! Like a high pressure water gun. It hurts the killer''s face. The whole person also stepped back a few steps and fell to the ground with a thud. Lying on the grass? What the **** is this? Urine? right? Who can pee out a high-pressure water gun? ! The murderer didn''t care about the pain in his face, he got up from the ground and was about to run. But when he just got up, the whole person was like being struck by lightning, and he was directly frozen in place. what happened? The murderer could clearly feel it. I seem to... Guilty? Thinking of what he did, he began to suffer deep inside. I, Why arson? I, Why go to poison? I, Why hurt everyone? I, Still a person? This is totally beast behavior! ! The man knelt down with a puff, and then screamed in the sky. "what!!!" Lying on the grass! Chu Fan was taken aback. You are so yelling and screaming! ! This Nima. Are all so-called genius criminals so neurotic? And in the alley. The police also discovered that this was a trick to keep the tiger out of the way. Hearing the sound outside, he rushed out immediately. result! But he saw a man in a vest. He was kneeling on the ground and screaming in the sky. Who is it? Neuropathy? We are catching criminals here! How can you scare the prisoner away with your voice? ! "Xiao Zhang, go and solve it!" said the older policeman, frowning. The policeman known as Xiao Zhang nodded and walked over. . Chapter 74 The horror of confession +10 (2/x, please order first!) The law enforcement is chasing the criminals here! You kneel again. Yelling to the sky again. What are you doing? Acting? Besides, your acting skills are too exaggerated~! ! You still want to go on just with this acting - my God? Xiao Zhang quickly walked to the other side, he just wanted to say something. As a result, the man kneeling on the ground suddenly stood up and rushed towards Xiao Zhang. Lying on the grass! How dare you attack the police? This guy is too bold! ! "Ah!! I shouldn''t have..." The man howled miserably and was about to say something. result¡­¡­ Xiao Zhang gave a neat uppercut and hit the opponent''s chin with a click. boom! Chapter 77： This punch is a subconscious self-defense. In addition, it was a coincidence that it hit the opponent''s chin. So the man fainted on the spot. Xiao Zhang: "..." It''s not really his fault. After all, he is a serious police academy graduate, and he also has professional martial arts skills. In this case, even if the brain does not translate it, the body has already made a self-protection action. but. Why does this man have water on him? Your hair is all through, did you just come up from the river? There are no small ditches in this alley! Xiao Zhang looked at his hands in amazement, there were water stains on them. The older police officer said speechlessly: "Leave one person to take care of him, and then call the ambulance, and the rest will follow me in to arrest him!!" Arrests? This is also a hairy person! ! Chu Fan patted his forehead and said with a twitching eye, "He is the prisoner!" What? Several policemen were taken aback. This¡­¡­ seriously? How do you know that he is the culprit? Chu Fan said: "The sound in the alley over there was deliberately made by him to attract our attention! Then he wanted to sneak away." is it? But why did he kneel on the ground and scream in the sky? Want to cover up? But it''s not like that! ! "you sure?" asked a police officer. From the beginning to the end, they never saw what the murderer Zhang looked like, so they didn''t know it was normal. Although the above is investigating the arson case, but who would have thought that the real murderer ran to poison again? "I''m pretty sure it''s him!!" Chu Fan nodded, then said, "I''ve seen him three times!! I remember his eyes!" Remember the eyes... Ok! Take it back and investigate first. if! That is naturally the best. But if not! Then continue the city-wide hunt. But here comes the problem! This guy was knocked unconscious by Xiao Zhang''s punch. Gotta wake people up! ! Take people away while in a coma? It would be fine if it was the murderer, but what if it wasn''t? "Did you call an ambulance?" "beated!" "Okay! Then wait!" Several people stood there and waited. "Eh? Where did he get the water from?" "have no idea!" Chu Fan quickly said: I "don''t know" either! ! What can he say? Could it be: Sorry, the water on his body is my urine? Uh¡­¡­ Can''t say it''s just looking for something. For the sake of harmony between the police and the people, why don''t you say it? ! ... soon. ambulance¡­¡­ not coming! But the man woke up first. He was a little confused. Then looked around. Made a shocking move. Snapped! He slapped himself fiercely! ! Lying on the grass? What does it mean? Self-harm? Shouldn''t he be hitting himself and then blaming us for hitting? ! But just when they were worried about wanting to stop, the man suddenly hugged the nearest person''s calf. He cried and cried: "I''m guilty! I''m guilty!! I shouldn''t have set fire, I shouldn''t have poisoned, I''m a beast, I''m not human, I''m not human!!" "???" What the hell? Several people were instantly stunned. no! Is this overreacting? Usually when a suspect is caught, isn''t his first reaction to try his best to justify it? Even if you plead guilty and beg for mercy, you must find evidence to announce the sentence. But now we don''t know if you are. But now we don''t know if you are. I just hugged my legs and howled, screaming about my crimes, and scolding myself for not being human? ! But even more shocking is yet to come. The man said: "I was in the **** community, and there were materials for poisoning and arson. Not only that, I also committed **** cases in other provinces, in which I killed two people..." blah blah blah~ Men are like eating Hyun Mai. Can''t stop at all! ! This¡­¡­ The older police officer was a little dumbfounded. After working as a police officer for so many years, this is the first time I have seen such a prisoner. Sure enough, the forest is so big that everyone has it! Okay! Even the interrogation work is exempted. You blah blah blah all recruited. But at the same time. They were full of shock. this man... It turned out to be a felon wanted by the whole country! ! The things he said before were all major events that shocked the Internet, but he didn''t expect to come here. And Chu Fan... He was stunned. Dig a grass! Is the special effect of this [Clear Urine] so conspicuous? ! ! Chu Fan originally thought that the special effect of repentance +10 was to plant a seed of repentance in the heart of the other party. As the seed grows, it is finally allowed to surrender, which is the normal script. Is this working too much? Uh¡­¡­ So to say. Dude''s pee... Couldn''t it become an artifact of interrogation? 0??????????????????????????????? Just thinking about it makes me stingy. The prisoner was being interrogated, but the prisoner refused to admit it. what to do? Come! Have a cup of interrogation water. Drinking it will definitely let you say it all. "..." Can''t think about it! It''s kind of disgusting to think about. ...... finally. Chapter 78： The killer was brought to justice. Chu Fan acts as an assistant to catch the murderer. also received an award. The school leaders remembered Chu Fan even more. This is a brave boy! ! Besides. If it weren''t for him eating thirty quick meals alone. Then you must sell more, and you may not know how many people will be poisoned by then! ! The police also sent a commendation. There is also a message. Because Chu Fan assisted the police in arresting the felon. .......... Get a reward of 50,000! ... What? Is this a repeat offense? There is a 10,000 reward for providing clues? If the assistance is successful, there will be a reward of 50,000! ? Lying on the grass! Chu Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Fanzi, if you are short of money, tell your brothers, you can''t be so desperate! What if, I mean, what if something happens to you?" Xiao Biao said with a sincere expression. "Yeah! Brothers don''t have much money, but if you really need money, can we find a way for you?" Strong son also said. "It''s a big deal, I''ll sell my 900G collection, and I''ll have to collect money for you even if I break the law!" Liu Dong had a distressed expression. Listening to the truth of the three... cough! Listening to the sincere friendship words of the three, should Chu Fan be moved, or should he want to cry? no. You listen to me. Dude it''s not for the money. Who knew that if they caught the other party, they would give a reward of 50,000 yuan? If I knew... I guess I can run faster! ! "Brothers!" Chu Fan looked at them gratefully. Don''t say anything else. Just three people talking. It made Chu Fan extremely moved. did you see it? This is called brotherhood! ! I, Chu Fan, There are three such brothers. There is no... At this time. Just before Chu Fan was moved. But Liu Dong said, "Cough! So what, 50,000 is worth it anyway. Let''s go to Muse at night to have a good time?" "This is a good suggestion! It is said that there are foreign girls in it, and that Yangma''s figure... tsk tsk!" "Oh, it''s not bad! But I don''t really like the ocean horse. It is said that there are Japanese women in it. I like it!!" Chu Fan: "..." Waiting for me here for a long time? ! . Chapter 75 Is Miss Sister a Forensic Doctor? (3/x, please order first!) obviously. What Chu Fan did. shocked the whole school. The city also has some influence. Many people know that with the help of a college student who is not afraid of death, the prisoner can be arrested and brought to justice. Chu Fan has been really busy these two days. The news is up too. All kinds of compliments. Chu Fan is very happy, but this is not what makes him happier. but itself! why? Because of getting the liver burst value! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Due to the reasonable and successful use of the skill [Clear Urine] by the dead pig, he assisted the police in catching the felon and obtained a liver burst value +100! ¡¿ Give 100 points directly? so much? Be nice. It''s really cool! Chu Fan finally understood. What the system said was an event like this one. If the liver mutated the last time the fire was extinguished, it is estimated that the liver explosion value could also be obtained. But according to Chu Fan''s speculation, that time was definitely not as many as this time, because this time, people were caught! ! Comfortable! "Six seven three"! Chu Fan felt a refreshing breath all over his body. He earned 100 Liver Points and a reward of 50,000 yuan. The school also gave a scholarship to show his sincerity. not much. Ten thousand yuan. Just mean meaning. But that''s also money! ! Then you can''t go for a wave? All night long, open two computers! play one. Look at one. stop! stop. Gotta hold on! ! You can''t hang like that! Gotta stay cool. I took out my phone and took a picture Ok! So handsome! ! ... Since the last poisoning incident. The canteen has been reorganized, especially in terms of recruiting. The fast food window was innocently implicated, but everyone could understand it. After all, no one knew that it was a wanted criminal. And Chu Fan also got preferential treatment when he went to the cafeteria to eat. What? You say free bill? If it is replaced by someone else, it is very likely. But Chu Fan''s appetite... The boss says he doesn''t want to go bankrupt yet. Chu Fan''s preferential treatment is that everything he eats is at the cost price! And no matter how many people are in line in front, he no longer needs to line up. This treatment... Chu Fan said it''s alright! At this time Chu Fan received a call from the police station. Yesterday, the criminal was caught and interrogated, and the criminal confessed to the crime. They asked Chu Fan to assist in the investigation in the past. Said to assist in the investigation. In fact, it is to take a form. the other said. A car will be sent to pick up Chu Fan. come pick me up? Can! This face gives enough. Chapter 79： Chu Fan didn''t have any politeness, and just said to wait at the school gate. ... school entrance. Security room. Chu Fan was talking nonsense with the security guard Zhang Ge. What can men talk about? It must be talking about women. Brother Zhang was still a little jealous... It can''t be said to be jealous. After all, after Chu Fan mentioned Land Rover, he always felt that Chu Fan was a rich second-generation. So the chat is not the same as before, and there is no need to speak so presumptively. But while chatting, Brother Zhang found that Chu Fan was still the same as before, and there was no change, so he let go of the chat. From the girls in the school to the ones outside the school, and then to the entertainment industry, the chatter really never stopped. "It''s not me, when I was at school, I was also a master at seducing girls!" Brother Zhang was talking nonsense, he took a puff of cigarette and continued: "None of the girls I like can run away!!" "Ouch, that brother Zhang is so good!" Chu Fan said cheerfully. Security Zhang. 28 years old this year. Don''t look at the fact that it''s not even 30, that looks really anxious, and the hair is already showing signs of baldness. Just like you, are you still a master of flirting? It is estimated that the girls who bury the love family will not look down on you! But brag! Can Chu Fan dismantle him? Besides, he is really good, and he can get along with the students, and no one really said that he is bad. squeak~~ At this time. A car is parked on the side of the road. The car is not a good car. ordinary public. But the woman who came down is not ordinary! The woman was probably in her twenties, wearing jeans and a black T-shirt. The woman was probably in her twenties, wearing jeans and a black T-shirt. short hair. Delicate features. It''s kind of a mixed race. But the most eye-catching is a pair of straight long legs. It''s really long! ! Eh? Does this count as the legendary legs below the neck? The woman came to the security room. "Brother Chu, watch Brother Zhang show you his skills in flirting with girls!!" Brother Zhang said confidently. "okay!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Brother Zhang lifted his hair confidently and put on a pose that he thought was handsome. He said, "Hello, beauty, who are you looking for? There is no one I don''t know in this school!!" It''s not really... Ok! It''s just bragging. Do you know so many students in the whole school? Then you are so cool! "Yes?" Beauty smiles. Ouch! nice. Beautiful smile. "That''s a must!" Brother Zhang answered immediately and said, "Then who are you looking for? I can take you there!" "I''m looking for Chu Fan!" The beauty said with a smile 0..... cough! ! Brother Zhang almost choked to death on his saliva. What? Are you looking for Chu Fan? I... how can I go on talking about this? Not counting! This doesn''t count! People come to you directly by name. Eh? wait! Do you two know each other? Are you kidding me on purpose? Brother Zhang''s face was not very good, thinking that Chu Fan was deliberately playing with himself. But he found that Chu Fan also showed a puzzled expression. Not acquainted? "You are?" Chu Fan asked suspiciously. The woman took out a small notebook. She smiled and said, "Hello Chu Fan, I''m Mu Qing, I''m here to pick you up to assist in the investigation!" Chu Fan looked at the little book. Police card! Yo! Do you understand me? Also sent a beautiful police officer to pick me up. "Hello, Officer Mu, shall we go now?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. "okay." Mu Qing nodded. "Then what, Brother Zhang, I''m leaving! You keep the half-pack of cigarettes!" After Chu Fan finished speaking, he walked out of the security room. The two got into the car. Zhang Ge Baba leaned on the window and watched. People are busy during the day, and even more busy at night. And what about him? There are no birds in the daytime. Birds are fine at night. I''m depreesed! ! ... in the car. Mu Qing was driving. Chu Fan looked at her from time to time. How did you say that word? Oh. correct! Call it heroic! ! The female police officer beside me can use this 3.7 words to describe it. "Officer Mu, which department are you from? Criminal police? Civilian police?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Policewomen are common. But most of them work in the household registration office. Even in the criminal police force, they all do some clerical work. "me?" Mu Qing smiled and said, "I''m a forensic doctor!!" Forensic? Chu Fan was startled. "Are you surprised?" Mu Qing asked with a smile. "Uh... to be honest, a little bit!" Chu Fan told the truth. As a normal person who has watched various TV shows. What is the first thing that comes to mind when you think of forensic medicine? Deal with corpses! isn''t it? Chapter 80： Such a beautiful woman, to deal with corpses... However, Chu Fan admires it. Most people are not qualified to be a forensic doctor if you have enough education and skills. First of all you have to have a strong stomach, otherwise you will vomit and die. Awesome! Miss. . Chapter 76: A gentleman speaks and does not OK! (4/x, please order first!) Chu Fan has seen a foreign drama called "The Immortal Forensic Doctor". (This show is good, friends who haven''t seen it can go and watch it!) Know the work of forensic medicine in it. He thought at the time that people who can practice medicine are really awesome. Deciphering. various experiments. Anyway, Chu Fan thinks about it... It''s a bit inappropriate to say that it''s disgusting, it just feels a little creepy! Mu Qing seemed to see what Chu Fan was thinking, she said with a smile: "Actually, I''m also an intern! I''m still a senior at a medical university, and I''m here for an intern, so the work of analysing and surveying the site is not yet complete. to me!" Senior intern? Ouch! Sister! Chu Fan suddenly felt a lot more familiar. so far so good! There is still help for this girl. She looks so beautiful, what a forensic doctor! Dealing with corpses all day, let me soak you... cough! How can I make friends with you? If you really deal with corpses all day like the protagonist of "The Undead Forensic Doctor", then I''m really a bit... "Oh, all right!" Chu Fan said subconsciously. "Ok?" Mu Qing was startled. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Mu Qing was also a little surprised. Why should I explain my work to him? shook his head. Don''t think about the mess. Mu Qing is¡­ Just an intern, to be precise. In fact, he is a student of the Medical College. He came out for an internship in his senior year this year. She is in the department of forensics. Naturally, I have to come to the police department for an internship. Otherwise, how could she be sent to pick up Chu Fan? Intern! Run more, move more and listen more! A sneeze! Chu Fan suddenly had an itchy nose and sneezed uncontrollably. everybody knows. Sneezing can sometimes smell bad. So sometimes it''s a little embarrassing. But what about Chu Fan? Not only does his sneeze have no odor, but it has a fragrance. Ok? What does it taste like? Mu Qing was startled. She stayed up all night doing some work yesterday, so she was not in a good mood today. But the scent of this fragrance made her feel tired, as if she had slept in a good sleep. the most important! She felt at ease. It is as if you have just woken up from the sea view room, and you have the feeling of looking at the blue sea. Where does the taste come from? Mu Qing looked at Chu Fan suspiciously. Could it be... is it brought about by this apprentice''s sneezing? impossible! She is a medical student, so how could she not know the structure of the human body? Even if she is in good health, her sneeze will not bring its own fragrance! but¡­ Where did that smell come from? A sneeze! Chu Fan sneezed again. "Damn, you won''t catch a cold, right? Dude, with this physical fitness, do you still catch a cold?!" He didn''t have a cold. Just a little allergic to the perfume smell in the car. It was purely a normal phenomenon, but he was normal, and Mu Qing was abnormal. squeak~ The car stopped suddenly on the side of the road. what''s the situation? Chu Fan just looked at his mobile phone and didn''t pay attention to the road conditions. Is there something wrong with the car? He turned his head. I was about to ask Mu Qing what was going on. As a result... he had a face-to-face with Mu Qing. Lying on the grass! What a surprise! It''s not that I want to take advantage of others, it''s really just a coincidence! Who knew that Miss Mu Qing just turned to look at herself? Chu Fan quickly stepped back. I just met, even if Chu Fan has an idea for this long-legged lady, he can''t just use his special ability to get on it, right? ! This has to be foreplay, otherwise it''s meaningless. But this is only Chu Fan''s personal idea, but Mu Qing doesn''t think so. when they meet. She is in an empty state. in mind. A picture emerged. She seemed to be sitting on a castle. In front of them are countless fireworks rising, bursting in the sky with brilliant lights. What a nice view! This is what she yearns for. But suddenly the fireworks stopped. The castle seems to be slowly disappearing. Mu Qing immediately woke up from that dreamy state. What''s wrong? Why did it disappear? Only then did she realize that Chu Fan was stepping back. no! no! I haven''t seen enough gorgeous fireworks yet. Why did you withdraw? Mu Qing grabbed Chu Fan''s collar and pulled it abruptly! Lying on the grass! Chu Fan was dragged forward. Miss. Can we be a little gentler? If you still want to, can you just say yes? Don''t be so rude! Civilized people! I am a civilized person. The gentleman who speaks without his hands is me! Uh! Move your mouth or not? seem¡­ It fits the current situation! look! Chapter 81： The ancients said so. Is there anything wrong with me doing this? Miss. Im, coming! ! With the strength of pulling himself now, Chu Fan posted it again. boom! Snapped! The fireworks continued to explode. The castle that was about to disappear also reappeared. only. This time, Mu Qing was no longer watching the fireworks alone. Beside her, there was also a man dressed as a prince, as gentle as jade. Ok! That person is Chu Fan. Ah? this person¡­¡­ Is that my Prince Charming? Mu Qing looked at Chu Fan''s eyes, all of them were shining stars. Of course! The so-called "see" and the "starlight" in his eyes are just descriptions. The two were so close. What do you think? Can''t be seen as cross-eyed? a long time. Mu Qing and Chu Fan separated. "You, I, no, I..." Her face was flushed and she was a little helpless. Chu Fan is also a little embarrassed, it''s only been less than twenty minutes since we met, can you not be embarrassed? "You...that smell is so strange!" Mu Qing said with her head lowered. strangeness? Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. He knew it was a skill effect, but he couldn''t smell it himself. So I don''t know what kind of taste women are fascinated by. "Cough!" Chu Fan cleared his throat and said, "What, do you want to experience it again?" Ok? Mu Qing raised her head. 857 She... Still want to! However this time. It was no longer her initiative, but Chu Fan''s initiative. Chu Fan turned to his side and was about to stretch his head out. The result is click~ Uh! Forgot to unfasten seat belt. Nima! Kind of embarrassing! "Pfft!" Mu Qing laughed out loud. "Smile more, I like to see your smile, it''s beautiful!" Chu Fan unfastened his seat belt and said. "Yes, is it?" Mu Qing asked embarrassedly. However. Chu Fan''s answer. It''s the past again. ... City Council. "Is Mu Qing back yet?" the older policeman asked with a frown. "Captain, not yet!" said the young policeman who punched the murderer. Check the time. It took almost an hour to pick up someone. There''s no traffic jam at this point, right? "Call and urge!" the older policeman said. "good!" at the same time. the other side. Chu Fan and Mu Qing just finished. Do not misunderstand! Nothing else really happened. You hold my face and kiss, I hold yours and gnaw. nothing else... Ok! Chu Fan took the opportunity to touch Mu Qing''s long legs, but that''s okay, right? It''s really long! ! Chu Fan sighed in his heart. [PS: After the fourth update, the author continues to code, try to code out one or two more chapters, and the rest will continue to code tomorrow! Please subscribe! ]. Chapter 77 Chu Fan said: I am free tonight! (5/x, please order first!) The two just finished. They are all recovering their emotions. Chu Fan''s sitting position is a bit awkward, because the chicken is quite energetic, how can he get down in a while? ! or¡­¡­ Are you pushing the lady down here? Chu Fan suddenly had such an idea. But looking at the vehicles coming and going... just forget it! He didn''t want to give passersby a Japanese blockbuster for free. And Mu Qing was taking a deep breath. Do you think she''s fine? how is this possible! Whether it''s a man or a woman, there are physiological responses. she, It''s all inside! ! But Mu Qing couldn''t show any action. girl! Be reserved. At this time. The phone rings! ! What is displayed on the screen is: [Captain Chen]. Mu Qing quickly picked up the phone and connected, cleared her throat, and said, "Captain Chen!!" "Mu Qing, I''m Xiao Wang, the captain asked me to call and ask where you are!" A young voice came from the phone. "Oh, we''re here now..." Mu Qing raised her head and looked around. She stopped in a hurry just now and didn''t pay attention to where she was parked. After confirming the location, she said, "It''s Jing''an Street, it''s estimated to be there in ten minutes!" "Hmm! Okay, I''ll tell the captain!" "Bye-Bye!" The phone hangs up. call! Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief. For some reason, she had a feeling of stealing the sun. OMG! What happened to yourself? Why do you feel this way! ! Mu Qing! You are a clean girl. absolute! can not! This happens again. No no no! Absolutely not! A sneeze! At this time. Chapter 82： Chu Fan sneezed again. What kind of broken perfume, the labor and management are sneezing. Uh? Chu Fan was suddenly startled. Because he found that Mu Qing''s eyes were confused again. isn''t it? Again? This is almost bald! ! The most important thing is that you can only chew but not really shoot... Uncomfortable! Can see but not eat. The zipper of the trousers is bursting so fast! ! "Forensic doctor Mu, I think... it''s better for us to go first! Then what, I''m free at night~~!" Chu Fan said with a smile, showing his big white teeth. Ah? right! Captain Chen is still waiting! Only then did Mu Qing regain her senses. Eh? wait! What did he just say? Is he free tonight? bah bah bah! What an unhealthy guy. But¡­¡­ What would happen if you date him at night? Mu Qing actually had some expectations in her heart. ... Twenty minutes later. Finally got to the police station. Mu Qing leads the way. The two soon came to the first team of criminal police. "Hello, Chu Fan!" When Captain Chen saw someone coming, he quickly got up and walked over. This is a brave young man, and he has his respect. Officer Wang also smiled at Chu Fan. As I said before, the so-called assistance in investigation is just a formality. Asked Chu Fan a few questions. For example: Where have you seen the murderer before? For example: how to recognize the murderer. for example:¡­¡­ All are normal questions. But the last problem is the one that is not recorded. And it was Chu Fan who took the initiative to ask questions. "Captain Chen, will the murderer be sentenced to death?" Chu Fan asked seriously. Captain Chen was startled. It doesn''t matter what he said. To the court to judge. "Don''t worry! Prisoners of such serious crimes are generally not kept." Captain Chen didn''t say it directly, but the meaning was already obvious. "That''s good!" Chu Fan nodded and said. Chu Fan nodded and said. What is this murderer with a twisted heart and a purposeless murder left to do? It costs food to be locked up in prison. It''s all shot! "By the way, wait! The reward hasn''t been given to you yet!" Captain Chen smiled, then said something to Officer Wang behind him, Officer Wang immediately walked out. When he came back, he still had an oil paper bag in his hand. Officer Wang handed it to Chu Fan and said with a smile, "This is a reward for catching Li De (the murderer), keep it!" Is it that fast? Chu Fan was really surprised. He used to be special... cough! Just checked it out online. The search term is as follows: When will the police offer a reward. The answer is to go through the layers of approval and then wait until the notification, but generally it will take a while. Chu Fan said that he could understand, after all, various procedures are required! But this... It doesn''t match what is said on the Internet! "As a legal citizen, cooperate with the authorities to arrest criminals, that''s what we should do, and I didn''t do it for the money!" Chu Fan said righteously. Look, look! What a lad! Captain Chen felt very relieved, who said there were fewer good people? Who said the righteous are gone? But you deserve the money too... Eh? He suddenly felt someone tugging at the envelope in his hand. Look down. Uh? Isn''t this Chu Fan''s hand? "How much is it? Is it fifty thousand?" Chu Fan picked up the oil paper bag. Captain Chen: "..." Officer Wang: "..." Mu Qing: "..." ... Get out of the police station. Chu Fan got into Mu Qing''s car. Captain Chen arranged for Mu Qing to take him back to school. It''s almost 17 o''clock now, so after delivering Chu Fan Muqing, you don''t have to go back, you can get off work directly. Save your money first! What are you doing with 50,000 in cash? Show off your wealth? Chu Fan thought. But it''s not worth the money! ! go to bank. Put this money on the card. Come out of the bank and go to Mu Qing''s car again. There are so many people in the bank that it took half an hour to save money. "''" Now...where to go? " Mu Qing asked. Ok? Where to go? Not going back to school? Just as Chu Fan was about to say back to school, he immediately reacted to what he had said before. Ouch! Almost forgot. If this is to say going back to school, it will really hurt the young lady''s heart. "You said!" Chu Fan asked. Mu Qing thought for a while and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to eat chicken!" What? Go for chicken? Could it be that this is a girl who is addicted to the Internet? ! The car starts. soon. come to a place. Ok! Really eat chicken. But it was grilled chicken! ! Chapter 83： sniffed. It''s quite loud (Wang Zhaohao)! Chu Fan suddenly moved his index finger. It''s...a kind of street stall. An old man made a roasting cart full of golden roast chickens, and Chu Fan was drooling when he saw it. There are four or five tables next to it. Round stools are placed in front of each table. "Daughter is here?" As soon as he stepped forward, the old man said with a smile. This is not Mu Qing''s father, but the elderly like to call girls daughters, which is particularly cordial. It seemed that Mu Qing was a frequent visitor here. "Well, Uncle Qin, come first... three roast chickens!" Mu Qing said with a smile. "okay!" said the old man. At this time. Chu Fan subconsciously took a sentence: "Don''t talk about chicken, civilize you and me!!" What? Mu Qing didn''t react for a while. Say no to chicken... Oops! This guy is such a rascal! Soon, three roast chickens were served. delicious! Chu Fan put on gloves. Tear off a chicken leg and gnawed it. . Chapter 78 This script is wrong! (6/x, please order first!) All kinds of nibbling! So fragrant! Mu Qing had just finished eating two legs and two wings. And Chu Fan is here... Both are eaten! ! "Two more... Forget it, just get 10!" Chu Fan waved his hand. Ah? How many? Mu Qing looked at Chu Fan in astonishment. Want 10? Oh! I guess it tastes delicious. Do you want to pack a bag and take it away for your family to eat? ! I didn''t realize that this apprentice was so filial, not bad! The more Mu Qing looked at Chu Fan, the more pleasing to the eye, she felt that such a man was worthy of her. not to mention. his smell. Let yourself be deeply indulged in it. "okay!" The old man said with a smile. His roast chicken sells fast, maybe because he is old, he only buys 49 chickens a day. Why is 49 not 50? because¡­¡­ How do I know? After asking Mu Qing, I found out why there were 49 animals. It''s because the old man thinks that no matter whether it is a business or a person, you can''t do too much, so 49 are just right! ! How much does it cost to roast chicken all the time? 48! Someone will say. People only buy 10 or 20 roast chickens. How does your roast chicken sell for 48? Is it too expensive? no way! Grandpa''s grilled chicken is fresh. Not like those are all frozen chicken. Although there is nothing wrong with eating frozen chicken, but there is no fresh food to rest assured. soon. 10 chickens came. Eh? Chu Fan was startled. Why did you call me 230 and pack it up? "Bring this roasted chicken back, you have to wait until it''s completely cool before putting it in the refrigerator. Never put it in the freezer, it must be refrigerated!!" The old man said with a smile. ? ? ? Chu Fan had a black question mark on his face. Bring back? Who is taking it back? "I didn''t say take it back to eat! It''s here to eat, old man, you can take off the packing box to save the waste!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Ah, ah? The old man was stunned, he asked: "All, all eat here?" "Ok!" Chu Fan has already started to remove the packing box. Tear off a chicken leg and chew? Pull it down! Dude will show you three mouths and one pig... cough! It should be three mouthfuls of one roast chicken. good to eat! ! Chu Fan had never discovered that there was such a delicious roast chicken here. Organ variation. Requires a lot of energy. There''s nothing wrong with that! But Chu Fan found a problem. That is, eating by yourself is getting faster and faster! ! If you eat slowly, your stomach will protest. This Nima! If labor and management want to be graceful, the spicy chicken system will mistake me for the rest of my life! ! Chu Fan scolded while eating! ! And Mu Qing... she was almost dumbfounded. Oh my God! How many days have you not eaten? My purse¡­¡­ cough! Mu Qing was mainly worried that Chu Fan would eat his stomach. "Grandpa, your roast chicken is a secret recipe from the ancestors, right? Otherwise, it would be impossible (aiff) to be so delicious!" Chu Fan solved the two chickens and wiped the oil from his mouth. grandfather:"¡­¡­" It is indeed an ancestral recipe, handed down from grandfather''s grandfather. But the way you eat... He is afraid! In case something goes wrong with my stomach, let''s say it''s caused by eating my own roast chicken. My business is cold! ! Isn''t this person sent from the roast chicken shop across the street? "Master, go get busy! There are guests over there!" Chu Fan pointed to the roasting car. "Boss, here''s a roast chicken!" The guests are already shouting, and the old man can only do business first. 2 before. I want 10 more. 12 chickens in total. Chu Fan nibbled cleanly. So cool! And Mu Qing still had some left over to eat. Chu Fan looked at Mu Qing, who was stunned. He smiled and said, "Sorry! I have been able to eat so much since I was a child, I hope I didn''t scare you!" Chapter 84： can eat? Are you still able to eat? Taotie reincarnated, right? "Boss, check out!" Chu Fan shouted. "No, I said please, I must pay!" Mu Qing quickly stood up. "Well, that''s fine, you pay!" Chu Fan thought about it and felt that what Mu Qing said was not wrong. ? ? ? Mu Qing had a black question mark on her face. what the hell? Under normal circumstances, you are not allowed to stand up and pull me, and then rush to pay me? you rob. I also grab. Argue for a while. In the end, who pays the money will not be mentioned first, this is the normal script! ! you¡­¡­ you¡­¡­ The script is wrong! ! It''s like going to an acquaintance to buy something. When you pay the bill, people are polite: No! This is the normal routine! But what about you? Get the money back directly. To say: ok, goodbye! Who doesn''t get crazy? ! Mu Qing''s eyes twitched and she paid the money. Ok! A total of 624. The old man only charged 600. After all, they are all old customers, and there must be discounts. "Let''s go?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. "Oh, where are you going?" Mu Qing asked. Chu Fan thought for a while, then whispered, "You treat me to eat chicken, and I''ll treat you to chicken at night too!" Treat me to chicken tonight? Didn''t this just eat chicken? Why do you still invite me... Mu Qing was stunned for a moment, then her face flushed instantly. bah bah bah! The little brother is so dirty! But¡­¡­ How does it feel to eat chicken? Mu Qing suddenly thought of this question. Face, more red. ... hotel. Chu Fan and Mu Qing got out of the car. Come to the front desk. Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "Come on a presidential suit!!" Isn''t this a girl? All meals are paid for by others, so how can you do it without a presidential suit? "Sir, I''m sorry, the presidential suit is already occupied!" The front desk staff said apologetically. Does anyone live there? "Then here''s a business suit!" Chu Fan said again. "Sorry, the room is useless!" Lying on the grass? What day is it today? Why did they all form a group to open the room and shoot? ! "Then what''s left?" Chu Fan asked. "There is another theme, I don''t know about you..." The lady at the front desk asked with a smile. theme? what subject? Looking at the smile of the former wife and sister, Chu Fan instantly understood. Ouch! Miss 666! Come! Open a room! theme? ? what subject? Mu Qing was still thinking in her heart, wouldn''t it be Snow White''s theme? That''s nice! This was my favorite as a kid! Done. That room card. Get on the elevator. The two came to the door. Swipe the room card. drip~ The two walked in. After putting the room card on the card slot, the light inside will light up. The lights are pale pink. There was a faint scent throughout the house. Mirror! Two of the four walls are mirrors. Eh? No no no. There is also a mirror on top of the head. Ouch! Still a waterbed! Gee. Kind of interesting hey! And Mu Qing was dumbfounded! The so-called theme...is this theme! ! Oh my God! but! She is also curious about everything here. Although he didn''t move his head, his eyes flicked from left to right, with the look of a curious baby. "It''s hot!" Chu Fan shouted, and he said, "Then what, I''ll take a shower first!" then¡­¡­ He was also a little embarrassed. Because there is no door to the bathroom. Totally open ended! This...... Something! Chu Fan settled down. Ok! Hold on. Don''t mess up! ! "Then what, you... eh? What is this?" Chu Fan was about to say something when he saw a strange stool by the window. Strange shape. Chapter 85： There are two handles. There are also backrests that recline. There is also a small prototype stool in front. Originally, Chu Fan didn''t really see what it was, but there was something hanging on the stool. little whip. a pair of handcuffs Chu Fan: "???" I am Cao! Isn''t that what? . Chapter 79 What a coincidence? Encountered a bully? (7/x, please order first!) [PS: The last chapter was locked, probably because of the chapter name, it has been revised, I don¡¯t know when it will be released! Speechless! ¡¿ ... ... This Nima. Octopus chair, is this? ! Chu Fan had only heard of it before, but had never seen the real thing. In addition, the lights in the house are relatively dim, and I really didn''t see it for a while. But the tools hanging on it made Chu Fan instantly understand what it was. 6666! It''s really a city to play! A pure child like me, where have I seen such a thing? "Then, what is that?" Mu Qing also looked at the chair curiously and asked. what is it? Chu Fan laughed, and then Mu Qing said something in her ear. "what!?" Mu Qing''s eyes were full of astonishment. isn''t it? Just a chair. Is it as amazing as you say? Believe it or not! "Go, let''s go to the sweat!" Chu Fan suddenly hugged Mu Qing. "what!" Mu Qing was taken aback by the sudden embrace of the princess. She was about to refuse, but she smelled Chu Fan''s body. she feels. I have no strength in my body. Just like a sloth, 08 hangs on Chu Fan. Water falls on the ground. It was rattling. In addition to this, there was a slight gurgling sound. Chu Fan stood. Mu Qing squatted in front of him. She, now knows how it feels. This taste... so amazing! The fragrance of the body brought Chu Fan, not only sweating but also fragrance. As long as it is on his body, as long as there is a smell, there is an indescribable fragrance in the smell of women. ¡­ the next day. A touch of scarlet is left on the list. It was left by Mu Qing. wow wow~ Turn over slightly. The water bag under him made a rattling sound. Chu Fan is really not used to sleeping, so this kind of place can only be visited once or twice. If you really sleep for a long time, it is estimated that the prolapse of the lumbar disc can be fixed for you. As for the eight-claw chair... I tried it, but Chu Fan really didn''t feel it was very useful. Maybe it''s hotel supplies, the quality and price are not so good! Anyway, Chu Fan thought it was really meaningless. The main advantage of the panic! Today is Friday. Mu Qing got up early in the morning and went to work. Before leaving, he also sent a text message to Chu Fan, saying that we would have dinner together in the evening. alright! Can''t eat others and turn around and run! That''s a scumbag! When I got up to take a shower, I found that it was already 10:40. This is a hairy breakfast? The restaurant is probably cleaned up! Back to school and eat again! ¡­ Chu Fan didn''t drive, so he could only take a taxi back to school. Under Brother Zhang''s resentful eyes, he entered the door, and then lay in the bedroom and hit him to death. squeak~ The door was pushed open. "I''m not bragging. With his small body, I can bring down three of them with one hand! I just don''t want to bully people!" Liu Dong''s bragging voice came. After seeing Chu Fan, he asked in astonishment, "Uh? When did you come back, Chu Fan?" "Just came back for a while!" Chu Fan did it and asked, "Did you fight someone?" "No, it''s just a little conflict!" Liu Dong smiled and then asked, "By the way, what did you do last night?" "What else can I do? I went to bed with my sister!" Chu Fan said jokingly. Liu Dong: "¡­" Can''t you tell a lie and lie to me? To hit people like this? Believe it or not, I jumped off the building and died for you to see? What? Is this the 2nd floor? I''m so... Row! You are awesome! I''m not going to dance, okay? There are classes in the afternoon. After taking the course. A message from Liang Yuqing. ¡¾Are you free to accompany me to Beijing? - Liang Yuqing. ¡¿ What are you going to do in Beijing? Chu Fan sent a message out of curiosity. Chu Fan sent a message out of curiosity. ¡¾Take the antidepressant medicine! ¡¿ Oh! This is business. Must go with you! Furthermore. Chu Fan really misses Liang Yuqing a little bit, mainly because of the famous utensils... cough! Freeze said. Chu Fan just misses her. Simple thinking! ¡­ night. Chu Fan did not go to Mu Muqing. It''s not that they don''t want to go, it''s that Liang Yuqing has temporarily decided to go at night! High-speed rail tickets are all bought. alright! Still important here. When can we see Mu Qing over there? Drive the car to pick up Liang Yuqing. After arriving at the high-speed rail station, park your car in the underground parking lot. Why not drive there? Chapter 86： Because far! The high-speed train takes 5-6 hours. Driving is so tiring! ! Liang Yuqing booked a second-class seat. It''s not that I don''t want to spend money, it''s mainly that there are no seats. Perhaps it was a coincidence that the two sat face to face, and both were window seats. Get a ticket. Go to the waiting room to wait. ten minutes later. Check in! Chu Fan and the others are in carriage 05. This train''s starting station is not here, so there are already many people on the train. Fortunately, Chu Fan and Liang Yuqing didn''t bring any salutes, otherwise there would be nowhere to put their luggage. The two seats are facing each other and by the window. The two came to the seat hand in hand and sat down. sit down. Chat for a while. As a result, a loud noise came from behind. What''s wrong? Chu Fan looked back curiously. A woman in her thirties was shouting something. The marshals were also saying something. Listen carefully. Okay! There is a bully. This Nima! Is it really like what the Internet says, to make up the rhythm of the family? ! The woman had a window seat, but her ticket was not a window seat. She occupied the seat of a little girl. The little girl couldn''t say anything about her, so she had to call the marshals over. "Lady, you are sitting in someone else''s seat now, please return to your seat!!" The marshal said solemnly. The woman scolded the street like a shrew. She said in a shrill voice: "Where is her seat? I''m sitting in my seat!" "Please read 183 clearly, this is number xx, and your ticket says xx!!" The marshals were also very angry. They are also very helpless when they encounter such unreasonable people who don''t cooperate like shrew. "Then why don''t you put the number on the seat? You said yes? Is there any evidence? I didn''t sit wrong, why did you get me up!" The woman continued to splash. "you!!" Marshal''s stomachache. The little girl may be weaker. Seeing the vixen being so fierce, he seemed a little scared, so he said weakly: "Forget it, I''ll just sit here!!" "Ugh!" The marshal sighed and shook his head. In the face of such an unreasonable bitch, he really can''t help it. Chu Fan frowned when he saw it. At this time. Liang Yuqing said, "Eh? Isn''t that Zhang Lili?" Zhang Lili? Who is it? "Same bedroom with Qingge." Liang Yuqing said: "It''s so annoying, to meet such a vixen woman, I''ll help her!!" talking. She actually stood up and walked over. Uh¡­¡­ alright! Since it is Ye Qingge''s roommate. Then I certainly can''t watch from the side, can''t I? Chu Fan got up. Come to the toilet. Empty the drink bottle in your hand. Then urinated in it. well! Good people like me. Like such a bitch. Chu Fan expressed that he had to help her and let her know that it was the shore! ! How to help? Let her drink a pot of repentance potion! ! . Chapter 80 Curse? Labor and capital have never lost! (8/x, please order first!) Uh! Too much. One bottle doesn''t seem to fit. Chu Fan put the bottle aside. After finishing the "life events", I picked up the bottle and walked out. The marshals left. As Zhang Lili gave in, she calmed down. But Liang Yuqing went again. Naturally, it was noisy again! However! Liang Yuqing overestimated herself. also underestimated each other. She found that she couldn''t quarrel with the woman either. Very normal! a normal woman. How could it be possible to quarrel more than a shrew? It''s not normal if you win! It''s no use arguing with her for this kind of person. Some people will ask: what to do? Go straight for a beating? Neither! ! Just look at the shameless look of the other party. If you really hit it, she will definitely lie on the ground and say that it hurts here and there. I can even tell you a disease you have never heard of! Do you believe it or not? So yeah! Feed her some repentance "magic medicine". Wouldn''t it be more relieved to let her slap herself, kneel on the ground and cry and beg for forgiveness? "What? Are you two bullying me together?" The shrew was still playing a rogue and shouted: "Why should I get up, I said this is my seat, that''s my seat!!" Yo! Are you so arrogant! ? "you!!" Liang Yuqing was almost crying. At this time. Chu Fan walked over. He also held a bottle of repentance "magic medicine" in his hand. "According to what you said, I think I am your father, so I am your father?" Chu Fan looked at her playfully and said. Originally, he wanted to directly, put a bottle of urine... cough! A bottle of confession "magic medicine" was poured into this shrew. But seeing that Liang Yuqing was about to cry, Chu Fan was suddenly unhappy. Lying on the grass? You bully my woman so much, don''t you? come come come! Don''t you like to scold? Buddy to the end! Chu Fan''s fight may not be a complete victory, but you say you want to scold? Feel sorry! My buddy never lost. If you don''t believe me, check my record! ! Ionia. ID: xxxx I''m your dad xxxx! Been banned N times for swearing! Chapter 87： He scolded his teammates for hanging up and was complained N times! He even scolded his opponent and asked a real person to fly over and chop Chu Fan. "What did you say? Who are you?" The shrew immediately exploded, and she shouted: "You are really unqualified, you swear when you open your mouth, a high-IQ and high-quality person like me will not have the same knowledge as you!!" Ouch! Chu Fan shouted exaggeratedly. He said, "How about someone who doesn''t even know your numbers, yet has high quality and high IQ? Then according to what you said, my rhubarb''s IQ can beat you!!" Rhubarb''s IQ? Liang Yuqing looked at Chu Fan suspiciously. "Well, you''re not mistaken, Rhubarb is a dog!" Chu Fan explained with a serious look. puff! Liang Yuqing smiled. This is really bad! ! "Really, don''t laugh!" Chu Fan quickly took out his mobile phone and played a video. in the video. It is a Chinese pastoral dog. There are numbers from 1 to 10 on the ground. "Rhubarb, which one is 1?" Sound is heard in the video. Rhubarb hurriedly ran to the number 1 and got down. "Rhubarb, which one is 8?" Rhubarb ran to the number 8 again and got down. "Wow, so smart?" Liang Yuqing asked in surprise. Chu Fan put away his phone and said, "Look, I didn''t lie, did I?" this dog... The ghost knows who it is. Anyway, it was sent from the circle of friends. Chu Fan saw it yesterday and thought that this puppy was really smart, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy today. "Hahaha!" "Pfft!" Everyone in the car was laughing. And the domineering **** exploded. She rushed towards Chu Fan, and when she came up, she was about to scratch someone. snort! What you are waiting for is your hands! What you are waiting for is your hands! Chu Fan''s eyes narrowed and he kicked over. boom! Hit the shrew directly in the stomach and kicked her back again. "Hit someone! Beat someone!" The shrew lay down clutching her stomach, howling as if she had been skinned. Have you started to splash? alright! I''ve had enough of it anyway. Chu Fan stepped on the vixen''s head with one foot, and then unscrewed the bottle in his hand. Goooooooo~ A bottle of urine... cough! A bottle of confession "magic medicine" poured all over the shrew''s face. The shrew''s mouth is so big that it almost goes to the back of the ear, and it is estimated that he will have to drink a lot. "Cough, cough, cough!" The shrew was choked and kept coughing. "What, what is this?" Liang Yuqing asked curiously. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Well... this is a kind of medicine that can help her get lost!!" "???" Liang Yuqing didn''t understand what Chu Fan was talking about. Isn''t this a pulsating bottle? How did it become medicine? at this time. Several marshals came. "what happened?" one of the marshals asked. When he saw that it was the domineering woman again, his brows furrowed. He was looking at Chu Fan and Liang Yuqing, as well as Zhang Lili, who was overthrown. He instantly understood what was going on. This is the person who helped Zhang Lili get ahead. but¡­¡­ You can''t hit people! ! Originally it was her fault, but when you do it, it becomes your fault. Although the marshals also think women are hateful, but the law is like this, and what he said as a marshal doesn''t count! ! "''" Officer, he beat people, kicked my intestines out, I..." The young woman stopped suddenly, neither shouting nor making trouble, and lay on the ground a little stiff. The marshal''s heart tightened. Did this young man really kick her out? Done! This young man is about to get involved! ! The surrounding passengers also felt bad, and cast unbearable glances at Chu Fan. well! this year. It''s not good to be a good person! If you don''t get it right, you have to fold yourself in. Liang Yuqing also looked anxious, although she also felt that this shrew deserved to be beaten, but if something went wrong, Chu Fan would definitely take responsibility. "You, don''t pretend to be dead! Chu Fan is useless! Get up for me!" Liang Yuqing said weakly. Chu Fan: "..." Miss! Get louder! How can the momentum be so weak? Your tone will make others feel wronged by us! ! Chu Fan smiled and said, "It''s alright." fine? This person is frozen and said nothing is wrong? Who is your father? But if you really kick people out of trouble, it''s useless who your father is! ! "Go to the radio and ask if there is a doctor in the car, and at the same time contact the next hospital (Wang De''s) station and ask the other party to send an ambulance..." The marshals are making arrangements. But suddenly the person beside him tugged at him. "What, I''m busy..." Ok? what''s the situation? He saw clearly. The shrew who was frozen on the ground slowly stood up. Is she all right? That''s good! The guy is probably fine. Good luck. Good luck! ! Pfft! The **** knelt to the ground. What''s the matter again? Aren''t you all right? Why are you kneeling again? "you¡­¡­" The marshal was about to say something. result¡­¡­ Snapped! a slap. It wasn''t done by anyone else. It was the **** who slapped herself. Lying on the grass? The policeman was stunned. Chapter 88： Liang Yuqing was also stunned. The passengers were also stunned. Everyone was stunned. Only Chu Fan still had a calm and calm expression on his face. Has the Confession effect started? . Chapter 81 This kind of person is not worthy of forgiveness (9/x, please order first!) what the hell? Slap yourself? Snot on your face, don''t you bother to scratch and fan it? This¡­¡­ Could it be that he was kicked into a fool! ? Or, did this bitch''s brain grow in her stomach and was shattered by Chu Fan''s kick? ! Otherwise, what does this slap in the face mean? If you think your injury is not serious, and then grab yourself twice, aggravate the injury and prepare to deceive others? The marshals couldn''t take it anymore. What is this for? When we don''t exist? To deceive people in front of us? ! ! Lawless, you still? ! However. The **** cried the next second. It''s really crying, not the kind of thunder that doesn''t rain. Her tears were like open gates. Hula la flow down. "I was wrong!!" The shrew suddenly shouted, startling everyone around. Snapped! Snapped! Two more slaps. "How can I be so shameless, how can I be so despicable and shameless!" The shrew started hitting her head against the base of the small table, and she began to cry loudly: "A man in his thirties is actually occupying the seat of a little girl, I''m really not as good as a dog!!" The marshals closest to her were going crazy. "???" Face full of black question marks. This¡­¡­ what''s the situation? That guy kicked her conscience to 997 with one kick? ! "Officer, I know I''m wrong, so just take me away! By the way, I''m still stealing men outside, and I''m still my husband''s friend. I''m sorry for my husband!!" The shrew hugged the marshal''s leg, and was crying so fast. Marshal: "..." Chu Fan: "..." Liang Yuqing: "..." Lying on the grass! Do middle-aged women play so much nowadays? Friends of my husband... This melon is so hot! Hello! Her husband! Is it cool in the Hulunbuir Prairie? "Lady, let go first! Don''t make any noise!!" The marshal''s eyes twitched. Just changed to work clothes! now what? There was snot and tears all over the trousers. Who washes me? "No, I can''t get up!" The **** shook her head firmly. "you¡­¡­" The marshal was about to say something, but Chu Fan asked first, "You know what''s wrong?" "I know! I know! Little girl, please forgive me, okay?" The shrew nodded hurriedly. Zhang Lili is a girl after all. Seeing the shrew crying so pitifully, she couldn''t bear it, she said, "You get up first, I was..." However. She was about to say forgiveness. But Chu Fan raised his hand to stop it. Forgive her? He knows the power of this repentance better than anyone else! ! If she is not forgiven by the client, then she will always live in repentance. Of course! It also depends on the size of the matter. For example, the murderer who arson and poisoned before, he did so many unconscionable things. How could anyone else forgive him? so! until the shooting. The murderer will always live in painful repentance. And the domineering woman in front of her... Chu Fan didn''t know how long the repentance effect would last. I can''t forgive her anyway! ! Such a woman. Give some color to open a dye shop. Forgive her? dream! Go live in repentance! Day by day. Three days is better. A month is even better. "Don''t say anything now!" Chu Fan made a mute gesture. Subsequently. He said to the marshals, "Officer, I suggest that this kind of person be blocked, and she will not be allowed to take any trains from now on!!" "Yes! It must be handled like this!" "Now I know I''m wrong? How about the unreasonable quarrel just now? Bah!" "Forgive her? Dreaming!!" "That''s right! The little girl doesn''t say anything and doesn''t fight for seats with you, but what about you? You''re still swearing, you deserve it!!" They all support Chu Fan. Because this woman is so hateful. With that shameless performance just now, everyone wanted to slap him twice. But also just think. Really go up the fan? forget it! Many people said that their pockets were too thin to carry! ! And now? And now? Chu Fan stood up. Kick this **** away. He also knelt on the ground to admit his mistake and repented. Even at this point, you will give your support! Zhang Lili was a little hesitant at first, after all, she had never experienced anything similar. Seeing the shrew admit her mistake, she subconsciously forgave her first, but after listening to the words of the people around her, she changed her mind again! ! Yes! Do wrong and be punished. Could it be that an apology, no matter how sincere the apology is, can be exempted from prosecution? (aibg) Then what is the law for? "I don''t introduce your apology!!" Zhang Lili said seriously. That''s right! Chu Fan nodded in satisfaction. That''s right! Vixen is crying bitterly. Kneeling down and admitting wrong. but! It''s because of my own urine... It is because of the effect of repentance. If there is no Chu Fan, this woman will admit wrong? Think more! ! Chapter 89： "Woo! I know I''m wrong, I''m not a human, I''m a broken shoe, and my husband''s friend is stealing the sun, I''m not as good as a pig and a dog..." The shrew was still crying in a low voice. But no one sympathizes with her! That''s where the word self-inflicted comes from. Why did you know this earlier? ... soon. The train stops at the next station. The shrew was kicked out directly. No matter what, she had to stand and let her go down. But the passengers don''t want it! ! With Chu Fan in the early stage, they all seemed to be beaten with blood, and they had to let the flight attendant drive the shrew off. This... the flight attendants are also very helpless! ! Besides, they were enough for that bitch. If you push it down, let it go. It will be annoying to listen to those who are crying and crying. As for the follow-up processing, it must go through the procedure. "thank you all!" Zhang Lili said sincerely. "It''s Chu Fan''s credit. If you want to thank her, thank her!" Liang Yuqing said with a smile. Chu Fan waved his hand and said that it was all right. It takes a lot of tricks to deal with this kind of person! smack~ smack~ There was applause in the carriage. "low profile!" Chu Fan pressed his hands down. ... After several hours of driving, we finally came to the capital. Zhang Lili came here to visit friends. Bad way! So they both said goodbye. The incident in the carriage was posted online. Another domineering? This is really to get together the rhythm of the family! ! But when they watched the video and pictures, many netizens were stunned. Lying on the grass? This guy hangs! Did you kick the Naha woman with one foot? 6666! soon. Chu Fan''s kick was captured by someone. And there is a great **** who made an emoji package. It is also accompanied by the words: Cosmic Invincible Justice Repentance Feet! ! Okay! This great **** is also a middle-aged second year! ! ...... It is now 23:00 at night. Find a place to stay! The two casually found a hotel near the hospital to stay. ding dong~ Just opened the door. Chu Fan''s cell phone rang. He reached for it. result¡­¡­ Ding dong! Ding dong! Ding dong! Ding dong! Ding dong! ding dong... Uh! What''s the situation? Could someone take revenge on me by "calling you to death"? Dude, haven''t offended anyone recently! Chu Fan curiously took out his phone. ¡¾Name: Sun X¡¿ ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿ ¡¾Age: 33¡¿ ¡¾Crime: Domination¡¿ ¡¾Great God! Use your invincible justice repentance feet in the universe, and teach him to be a man! ¡¿ what the hell? After reading the text message, Chu Fan couldn''t help laughing and crying. However the rest...all similar text messages. It''s all about sending Sun X''s information to him and asking him to teach him how to be a man. more than this. He sent Sun X''s home address and phone number, and even the phone number of his daughter-in-law, and said that Chu Fan had better go green him! ! . Chapter 82 The liver is full! (10/x, please order first!) Who is this making me go green? What is that "universal invincible justice repentance foot"? Chu Fan was a little confused. Could it be that the buddies have been outdated to such a point that they haven''t read the meat joke forum for a few days? and. Netizens. Are you too strong? Home address, phone number of the other party, number of people in the family, what is the name of his wife. Did you find these too? social society! It seems that there are indeed many gods on the Internet. scolding people online... cough! Be careful what you say online. Green him? Chu Fan was really curious about what Sun X''s daughter-in-law Zhang looked like. A search! vomit~ Chu Fan almost spit out the overnight meal. It''s so ugly! ! "What''s wrong?" Liang Yuqing came over curiously and asked. "Pfft! Haha!" After learning what was going on, Liang Yuqing suddenly smiled. She quickly took out her mobile phone and searched the Internet for keywords: "universal invincible justice and repentance feet". soon. Various pictures appeared. "Hmm! It''s really good, it''s vivid!" Liang Yuqing teased. is it? I''ll take a look! Chu Fan quickly took the phone. Lying grass. Who made this meme? Simply! ! You said that kick was cool? right! I admit this. But what does that smug expression mean? Did I make that look? Chu Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Hahaha!" Liang Yuqing laughed happily. laugh at me? Chu Fan gave a wicked smile. Suddenly, he picked up Liang Yuqing and walked to the bathroom. "You, what are you doing!" Liang Yuqing asked shyly. Although the two of them have been together for a long time, it has only been one or two times. "What did you say I was going to do?" Chapter 90： Chu Fan carried her into the bathroom. ¡­ wow~ The water sounded. In addition, there are other sounds mixed in. What? Why do you have to turn on the water every time? Well... if you don''t boil water, it''s all screaming! (Now I''m locked as soon as I drive, this is just on the shelves, I really don''t dare to go too fast, can I slow it down for two days?!) Mom! No, no, no. This is simply a vortex, and it is too strong! Fortunately, there is a lasting +5 special effect, otherwise Chu Fan would never last for three minutes! After half an hour. The battlefield has moved from the bathroom. Chu Fan closed his eyes. Liang Yuqing was busy under his crotch. After nearly twenty minutes. Liang Yuqing said, "My cheeks are sore, so let''s use something else!" Done. She got up. Then sit down again. Lying on the grass! Chu Fan was about to say wait. But it''s too late. After a long time. The battle is over! Chu Fan felt a little floating. Rao''s kidneys had mutated, and Chu Fan felt a little unbearable. It''s not that it''s too frequent, it''s just that it can''t hold the famous weapon! Be nice! A name is a name. Sure enough. It can make a man ascend to heaven or even immortal. I can''t accept it! If the kidneys didn''t mutate, his waist would definitely hurt. Chu Fan sighed in his heart. At this time. A tinkling sound in the mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Complete the matching event, get the liver explosion value +100! ¡¿ Give 100 again? What? Chu Fan is too much? is it possible? He is not a fool. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [The liver burst value has reached the requirement, and your liver is being upgraded! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾update successed! ¡¿ [Current level: Lv2. (highest level)] [Current level: Lv2. (highest level)] [Acquired skills: A thousand cups without getting drunk, special effects: Immune to alcohol +20! ¡¿ [Hint: The special effects of the previously acquired skills +5! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Warm reminder: The next mutation will be performed after 24 hours! ¡¿ Chu Fan waited for half a minute. Still thinking about what the system will say. Is this gone? isn''t it? Just give a skill of [A thousand cups without getting drunk, special effects: Immune to alcohol +20]? System, you are really buckled! Forget it! All the special effects of the skills obtained by the liver mutation before are +5, which can be regarded as an enhancement. "Personal information!" Chu Fan meditated in his heart. [The host personal panel is being generated. ¡¿ Subsequently. A transparent panel that can only be seen by Chu Fan appeared. [Host: Chu Fan. ¡¿ [Variation part: stomach. ¡¿ [Variation part: kidney. ¡¿ [Variation part: liver. ¡¿ [Skill: Full of fragrance, special effects: When speaking, the articulation is fragrant, attracting +10 to the opposite sex. ¡¿ [Skill: Fragrant posture, special effects: Perspiration has a fragrance, attracting the opposite **** +10. ¡¿ [Skill: adjust fat, special effect: can adjust own fat, muscle +20. ¡¿ ¡¾Skill:¡­¡¿ (There are too many skills, so I won''t write them out one by one, otherwise they will be said to be watery words.) After all, there are quite a few skills. "Where will the next mutant be? What skills will it bring me?" Chu Fan was looking forward to it. wait! The system prompted. The next organ will not mutate until 24 hours later. ¡­ 0????????????????????????????????????? the next day. The two got up early. Since being with Chu Fan, Liang Yuqing''s condition has been stable, but she still needs to take medicine. One is re-examination. The second is to take medicine. Chu Fan originally thought what to do when he woke up so early. Could it be late to get in line? But when he got to the hospital... Be nice! Crowds of people! Can''t get in line? Feel sorry! Some experts don''t talk about seeing a doctor, you can''t even hang up! Chu Fan has never been seriously ill. So don''t know much. But...that''s too exaggerated, isn''t it? Do you have to make an appointment half a year to a year in advance for a cleft lip surgery? ! Lying on the grass! seriously? It won''t be bullying... cough! Raise your price? However. This is what Chu Fan took for granted. Ordinary doctors naturally don¡¯t need that long, and the longest is no more than half a month and 20 days. But you want those famous doctors to take charge? Row! Get in line! At least three to five months. (The author''s cousin is the harelip. I made an appointment more than half a year ago, and I haven''t queued up yet!) Good thing you got up early! In addition, Liang Yuqing also called the doctor in advance. Waited about two hours to get to the place and then checked some things. finally. The test results are out. Chapter 91： Liang Yuqing''s condition has eased a lot. After taking the medicine for a while, you can almost fully recover! ! The doctors were shocked. Mainly Liang Yuqing''s depression is hereditary. I have been treated many times since I was a child, and sometimes the condition will be relieved, but the relief is very small. A dramatic reduction like this one is truly astounding. took medicine. The two left the hospital. It was early in the morning and it was noon when we left. Where to go? Let''s eat! If there is no accident, they will go back in the evening. After all, tomorrow is Monday, not to mention that both of them still have classes. ... Get on the high-speed train. The two started their journey back. When he came, Liang Yuqing had already booked the ticket to go back. Now as long as you go to get the ticket, you can do the car. The car is at 6:22 in the evening. It was almost early morning when the two arrived at the school gate. "Brother Zhang!!" Chu Fan is calling someone. A person immediately appeared in the security room, it was Brother Zhang who was on the night shift. "Uh?" Brother Zhang looked at Chu Fan and then at Liang Yuqing. He looked envious! Look at people! Go out with the girl in the middle of the night. What about yourself? In the middle of the night, I saw the island girl "Lang" in the security room. The difference! ! . Chapter 83 Don''t Die First, I''ll Practice How To Cry! (1 more, please subscribe!) "Early bird gets the worm." This sentence is to describe that as long as you are willing to work hard, you will definitely get results. but! Now it''s a popular phrase again. "The early worm is eaten by the birds." clap clap! Slap in the face? Isn''t it worth getting up early and working hard? What if the early bug meets the early bird? only to be eaten! So should you get up early? Therefore, if you should sleep, you have to sleep, and when you can''t sleep when you want to sleep, you will know how painful it is. Such as Chu Fan. He can''t sleep now. Because Liu Dong went out to wave last night, and ended up drinking too much. I slept all night in front of the school! ! In the end, he was discovered and woken up by Brother Zhang who was off work. But now I have a fever and a cold. Sneeze one by one. Liu Dong is in the upper bunk. Chu Fan is in the lower bunk. He sneezed. The whole bunk was shaking. Creeping "four four three"! Where can you sleep? "Go to the infirmary!" Chu Fan asked with a yawn. "The infirmary hasn''t opened yet~ I''ve taken medicine~" Liu Dong was trembling as he spoke, and it seemed that the fever was quite serious. Waited more than half an hour. The infirmary has come to work hours. Liu Dong walked every step at a time, because his legs were a little weak because of the burning. have to! Brother, let''s go with you! Chu Fan went with him and got up for breakfast by the way. ... Liu Dong is infusion. Chu Fan went to the cafeteria. after eating. Chu Fan went to the infirmary for a walk. By the way, I brought some breakfast to Wang Zi, but Miss Wang Zi was very moved. If someone wasn''t there, she would probably have seen Chu Fan on the spot. "We haven''t had that in a long time!" Wang Zi approached and whispered. "Ah? Which one?" Chu Fan pretended not to understand, with a blank expression on his face. Wang Zi rolled his eyes at him. She was wearing slim jeans today. That curve... Great! Then she turned around and rubbed Chu Fan''s crotch with a curve. Ouch? Are you flirting with me? Believe it or not, also let you sing a song of conquest? I don''t know Wang Zi and Su Xishui, which of them is the best singer? ! Ok! Time to try it. "Doctor Wang, my throat is a little sore, can you get me some medicine?" At this time. Someone came in. "OK!" Wang Zi rolled his eyes and left. Chu Fan smiled and walked to the infusion room at the back. Uh? What about Liu Dongren? Oh! Lying down! Chu Fan walked over. I found that Liu Dong was still calling out um~ah~. no way! High fever is really uncomfortable. Compared to many people who experience the pain of high fever. Chu Fan sat down with a dignified face, and he said, "Brother, you must hold on!!" Speaking of which, there was still a bit of whimpering. Liu Dong was stunned. What does this mean? Liu Dong said in a daze: "Damn it, what about you? I have a fever and a cold, and I can''t die!!" But he was still warm. That''s called brother! have a look! I have a fever and a cold. He was so worried about my brother. I didn''t pay this brother in vain... Eh? Liu Dong was stunned. Because Chu Fan instantly returned to his normal expression. He also murmured: "Nonsense! Of course I don''t know you! I just practice in advance so that I won''t be able to cry!" "You and I¡­¡­" Liu Dong almost didn''t come up in one breath. No no no. Feeling a little dizzy. Chapter 92： Liu Dong quickly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Dongzi, don''t! I haven''t practiced yet! Give me a few more minutes before you die!!" Chu Fan said again. "!!!" Liu Dong almost ran wild. Liu Dong almost ran wild. When he opened his eyes and wanted to use the ancestral two-finger meditation method to screw Chu Fan. However, he found that Chu Fan had already run away. What a bad friend this is! ! Do you practice beforehand, afraid that you won''t be able to cry? I am Nima! When Liu Dong thought of what Chu Fan said just now, his blood pressure was a little high. ... Outside. While no one is there. Chu Fan and Wang Zi were tired and crooked for a while. After waiting for someone to come again, Chu Fan got up and left the infirmary. No class in the morning. Just when he was wandering about to drive out and wave. Mu Qing came to find him. Came by car. And he asked the security guard Zhang Ge to call him. to this. Chu Fan said... Can you give me a call? Brother Zhang is working **** duty, do you have to stimulate him so much? Not so good? ! Chu Fan was a little worried when he saw Brother Zhang''s unrequited look on his face. This can''t be done! If you can''t think of suicide. Come back tonight and ask me how to flirt, what should I do? ! then. Chu Fan said comfortingly: "Brother Zhang, please let me ask you a big sword!" "real?" Brother Zhang suddenly swept away the slump and asked with bright eyes. "When did I lie to you?" Chu Fan was not happy. how? Is there any trust between people? "You wait!" Brother Zhang hurriedly ran into the security room 0...... What are you doing? Just when Chu Fan was puzzled, Brother Zhang showed his head and said, "Wait! I think I''ll be off work someday!" He quickly counted with his fingers: "Wednesday? It seems that Lao Yang has taken a leave of absence, Friday? It doesn''t seem to work either! Saturday, I''m free on Saturday!" Chu Fan: "..." Since said. That will definitely invite you. you¡­¡­ Too much! "Success, when I have time that day, I''ll call you!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Brother Zhang nodded, "Then I''ll wait for you!" ... off-campus. Miss Mu Qing is very beautiful today. why? Because I''m going to date Chu Fan today! It wasn''t a date last time, but today was the first date in her heart, so she naturally had to dress up more beautifully. At this time. Chu Fan came over. Mu Qing hurriedly unlocked the car. "Wear it so beautifully!?" Pulling the door and sitting in, Chu Fan saw Mu Qing who was well-dressed. "Do you like it?" Mu Qing asked sweetly. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Of course, I like whatever you wear! I prefer not to wear it." "Hate!" Mu Qing rolled her eyes at her. shorts. Vest. With a small jacket. hmm~ Not bad. Mainly because the legs are really long. God-defying! ! When I remembered the last time I was in the theme hotel, Chu Fan was very excited. Mu Qing has practiced dance. One word horse or something can be said to be Soeasy. And Chu Fan stood at the back and asked Mu Qing to pose as a one-word horse, carrying one of the big 2.1 long legs... Change your posture at night. Like lying down with a word horse? Ouch! Just thinking about it makes me feel emotional. "Where are we going now?" Chu Fan asked. Mu Qing smiled and said, "Go and feed the pigeons!" feed the pigeons? Is this going to the park on the south side? Chu Fan has been there once. There is a big park over there, and there are indeed many people who go to play every day, and there are many things to play in it. "Go!" Chu Fan said with a smile. start up. Hit the gas pedal. The two drove to the park. At this time. in the security room. Brother Zhang was smoking a cigarette. He looked sadly at the passing car. "Alas! Why do I lose my hair? The ugly ones don''t lose their hair?" Brother Zhang had a sighed look on his face. [PS: The following plots will have to be swept away, and the protagonist will also make some money, but the main thing is to make fun of everyday life! In addition, there should be 5 changes every day, at least 4 changes! ! ]. Chapter 84 Accidentally pretended to be a comparison. (2/x, please subscribe!!) up to the park. The size of this park is really not small. There is a ticket to go in. 49 per person. Not expensive. Chu Fan has never understood what the name of this park means. Checked online. No related cases were found. Pull down! Whatever the name means! Just play it! Bought a ticket. buy water. The two went in. ... There are rental cars. It''s the kind of walking tour bus. 80 an hour for two people. Four people can make two more children is 120. Chu Fan paid 200 (with a deposit) and rode a sightseeing car to pick up Mu Qing. Hey! Chapter 93： interesting. Came here before to play. They are all with roommates and a few basic friends, and have never been with a girl. So this time around, the mood is different. The two pedaled and pedaled, and soon came to the first scenic spot-Bragg Square! Do not misunderstand! No typo. Just "NO" Lager Square! Imitation! The family is Prague. Here''s a "no" rag. 666! There are vending machines here. For two coins, you can buy a small packet of pigeon food. There are beans and corn in it, as well as some rice in 08. Anyway, it must be poor, but it''s just a fresh feeling! Again. Here God restored the structure of Prague Square. Of course. It''s certainly not as big as the real Prague Square. goooo~ goooo~ Just got to the place. I heard the chirping of pigeons. on the ground. flying. All are doves that symbolize peace. You will feel very comfortable when you come here. After stopping the sightseeing car to show up, Chu Fan went to buy two packs of food, and then walked towards the pigeons. These pigeons are trained, but when you go, they all run away unless you want to hurt them. "Come on, let''s eat!" Mu Qing smiled and threw out the pigeon food in her hand. soon. A dozen white pigeons came running. Eating food on the ground happily. Chu Fan squatted down, and there was a white dove in front of him. "Come!" He raised the food in his hand. However, the white dove really came over and jumped directly on Chu Fan''s hand. Uh? really come? Chu Fan smiled. Pour out some more food. Seeing this, Mu Qing also thought so, but those white pigeons didn''t buy it at all. "Oh, how did you do it?" Mu Qing asked enviously. "Because... I''m handsome, this is a female pigeon!" Chu Fan said jokingly. Mu Qing: "..." Ok! Can''t you win? playing around. During the period they also took a go-kart. Also played some other projects. The two came to a shady place and sat down. "Hoo~ I''m so tired!" Mu Qing said. Tired? Chu Fan really didn''t feel tired. Maybe it has something to do with physical strengthening. Anyway, he didn''t feel tired at all. ... It was four o''clock when we left the park. Where to go now? Date it! Definitely go out and play first. Hotel to eat. go to sleep... understand! Play has been played. Definitely going to eat now. what to eat? Chu Fan actually wanted to eat the old man''s roast chicken, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was not suitable. Mu Qing has already said that this is the first time she has dated a boy, so she should eat well, right? alright! Find a fancy restaurant. Go for western food? don''t go! don''t go! Chu Fan is not used to eating. finally. Drive around for half a day. Still back to the old man''s roast chicken stall. I don''t know what to eat! ! "Yo, the girl and the boy are here!" The old man walked up happily and threw one to Chu Fan. Chu Fan quickly thanked him. Take a look. Yo! Great front door. Good smoke! ! This is the cigarette that big leaders love to smoke. But it''s not a good buy right now. There are many fakes on the market, and it is really difficult for ordinary people to buy the real ones. This is similar to the "333" peony, many of which are fake. However, the three-character peony is actually fried. It was originally three yuan and five packs, but now it has been more than ten times. ignite. Take a sip. uh~ This is absolutely true. Chu Fan nodded. Although there are more and more cigarettes now, this big front door (really) is really good to smoke. "How do you eat today?" The old man laughed. Mu Qing thought for a while and said, "Let''s get twenty first!" "Okay! Then I''ll dismantle your bones!" The old man went to work. soon. Several large plates of muscle were brought up. It''s on! Chu Fan asked, "Master, do you have beer? The iced kind?" "have!" The old man answered. "A few bottles!" "okay!" Four bottles of beer were brought up. "Drink first, not enough!" "good!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Chu Fan and Mu Qing were not the only ones eating here. There are two tables. There are several women at a table with children. There are several young people on the other table, and there are stir-fried vegetables on the table. Chu Fan was really thirsty. Chapter 94： The old man probably forgot to give him the bottle opener. When Chu Fan saw that he was busy, he didn''t call him, just picked it up with chopsticks and opened the beer. Head up. Drink it all in one go. The cold beer poured directly into the stomach. Rejoice! ! "You pour it into a cup and drink it!" Mu Qing said. "This cup is so small, it''s only used by you women. Men blow the bottle!!" Chu Fan said deliberately and boldly. Maybe his voice is a little louder. The two tables of people eating roast chicken heard what Chu Fan said just now. The table with the children was also drinking, but the table was full of women, but they didn''t say anything. He also thought that Chu Fan was pretending. But young people! It is understandable to pretend to be coercive, not to mention in front of a woman. But the three or four young men at that table, 217, were not happy. They were holding up their cups and were about to go one, but Chu Fan shouted, did they drink or not? "What are you pretending to be?" "You''re still blowing on the bottle, so let me blow four bottles in a row to see?" "Why are you so arrogant? Are you drinking well?" Several people said yin and yang strangely. Chu Fan: "..." He just wanted to make a joke. I didn''t even notice that someone was drinking next to me, it was just that kind of small bowl. This is embarrassing! what to do? force, It''s already installed. take it back? That certainly cannot be taken back. Which protagonist have you seen pretending to be bullied, and then taking it back? Chu Fan turned his head, showing his big white teeth, and said, "The little prince of beer is here, he will fight if he refuses to accept it!!" Hey! I''m so grumpy. The three were suddenly unhappy. I am Nima! Is this contempt for the three of us? And the little prince of beer... Your name is the three of us, okay? Don''t ask around here, how many opponents have we vomited? "Come on, let''s practice!!" A fat man stood up and came over with a case of beer. He shouted, "Boss, bring two pots!" Pots? Seeing this, the old man was soaring. He hurried over and said, "Don''t drink so much, you will hurt yourself if you drink too much!!" "It''s okay, we''re just having fun, right buddy?" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Yes, just for fun!" The fat man nodded. well! Young man! I don''t know how important your body is! ! . Chapter 84 All kinds of difficult one-word horses (3/x, please subscribe!!) The old man could drink it before. In his circle known as the **** of wine. Who in his generation drinks beer? When you come up, you will be drinking white wine, and first come to the rhythm of gargling with a pound of mouthwash. But the result? cirrhosis of the liver. Stomach disease. Esophagus problem. A lot of sickness. The old man dare not drink any more. Watching a few young people drink beer from pots, can''t they come out and persuade them? But it is useless to persuade! Young and energetic! But the old man can understand. If you are not angry, can you still be called a young man? No problem! "Chu Fan, you... can you? There are three of them!" Mu Qing asked in a low voice. Suspect me? Chu Fan lay beside her ear and asked, "Can I do it, don''t you know best?" Mu Qing blushed instantly. Ok? Not an ordinary line! She begged for mercy that night, and Chu Fan let him go. Eh? its not right! What am I asking? What did you answer to me? Hate! Why do you keep taking me into the "dirty" ditch too! ! "Don''t say the three of us bullied you, come on, how do you drink!" The fat man asked coldly. How to drink? "Of course you drink it with your mouth!" Chu Fan looked at him inexplicably. This man is so strange. What do you drink without your mouth? Belly button? puff! Mu Qing laughed immediately. The three fat men had blue veins on their foreheads. "What are you..." Fatty was about to explode into a rage. As a result, Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "Dude, why don''t you have any sense of humor? You can''t even make a joke? How do you drink it? Drink it until you spit it out!" "Okay! Come!" The fat man said angrily. Open wine! Pour into the basin. This pot is for the roast chicken. It is larger than the average soup pot, and it takes at least four bottles to fill it up. "I''m thirsty, I''ll come first!!" Chu Fan held the basin and drank. Gollum Gollum! Just five minutes. A pot of beer is gone. The three fat men were all dumbfounded. Lying on the grass! Is this stuff so sluggish? But young people! Where can I take this anger? I''m coming too! Four more bottles were poured in, Fatty took a deep breath, picked up the basin and started drinking. However. five minutes later. He only drank three-quarters of it. There was probably a little more than a bottle left, but he couldn''t drink it anymore. "It''s alright, you can change people if you can''t finish drinking, you can also do a relay race, I don''t mind ¡§¡©!" Chu Fan tore off a chicken leg and said while nibbling. Chapter 95： Can you still eat chicken thighs? The fat man''s eyes twitched. "I come!!" A tall young man took the basin and drank it within ten seconds. "It''s too slow to pour into the basin, blow it directly on the bottle!" Chu Fan picked up a bottle of beer and started drinking, how could the three of them be convinced. Except for the fat man whose stomach turned upside down, the other two picked up a bottle each and opened it with their heads raised. Finish drinking. Another bottle. Finish drinking. Another bottle. Finish drinking. come again... Oh, and a hammer! The two felt that the wine had reached their throats, and if they drank again, they would have to live broadcast (spit the wine). However, Chu Fan did not stop. A bottle! Two bottles! Three bottles! ... Don''t bring the bottle before the pretense. Without the four bottles in the basin. Blow a box to understand? All three are stupid. I am Nima! Is this a big water tank? Let''s not talk about the amount of alcohol, can''t you support it in your stomach? ! boom! Chu Fan put the bottle on the table. Then he smacked his lips and said, "I''m still a little thirsty, boss, two more boxes!" Three people: "..." Clothes! Can''t we take it? Be nice! Drink more. We gotta be suffocated by beer. We gotta be suffocated by beer. "Lying on the grass!" Fatty looked behind Chu Fan with a shocked expression. The other two were stunned, their eyes widened, and one of them pointed unconsciously. What''s wrong? Chu Fan turned back curiously. Nothing! Chu Fan was afraid of not looking at it, so he watched it carefully for half a minute. After looking back... I rely on? What about these three people? Disappeared? Chu Fan looked around. I found three people running not far away! Especially the fat man, who vomited while running, drew a beautiful arc in the air. Passers-by dodged one after another, for fear that the vomit would splash all over. Chu Fan: "..." Be nice! Not being an artist is a talent. This way of "painting" is unparalleled! ! Can''t drink you straight! Why use this method to escape? I will not embarrass you. After all, I pretended to be unintentionally, and I am not too embarrassed to continue hitting you in the face. "Mom Mom! Why can that uncle vomit while running? I can''t do it!!" The little boy at the other table said enviously. Everyone: "..." Within twenty minutes, Chu Fan drank more than one case, that is, sixteen bottles of beer. It stands to reason that no matter how good you drink, you should drink sixteen bottles of beer. But Chu Fan has nothing to do, and this is the credit of the special effect of immunity to alcohol. But there are downsides too! Drinking without getting drunk is the same as drinking plain water. It doesn''t make sense, doesn''t it? Happy drinking? Chu Fan is afraid that he will not be able to experience it. meal, Finished. Then came the "battle" part that everyone liked. ... this time. Chu Fan made a reservation in advance. 8888 Presidential Suite. Large floor-to-ceiling windows. top floor. After taking a shower. Chu Fan rushed over immediately. He was looking at the phone. Mu Qing is very curious, what are you looking at? then. She leaned over. Chu Fan just looked up and saw Mu Qing coming over, just to put the phone in her. "''" Later you will follow these words! " What? Mu Qing looked over curiously. "..." Her face flushed red. Do not misunderstand! All are serious pictures, the kind of clothes! All kinds of horses. There are those leaning against the wall. There are two feet on high. There are leanings. Some are crooked. have¡­¡­ There''s nothing wrong with just looking at these actions. But Mu Qing thought of the picture of Chu Fan standing behind her after performing these actions. Oops! This is too embarrassing! ! and. It''s no problem to put these words on the horse, Mu Qing believes that she can do it. But if you put it out, you will be spoiled by Chu Fan... Will this stand still? As if seeing Mu Qing''s question, Chu Fan said, "It''s okay, isn''t it me? I''ll support you then!!" Mu Qing: "..." are you holding me? do not! The more you "support" me, the more unstable I become! ! Mu Qing rolled her eyes at Chu Fan, then raised her legs and slanted her body. Simply SoEasy! Chu Fan''s eyes instantly burst into flames. Oh hey (Wang Qian is good)! This word is a horse and cattle comparison! Come! Experience the experience. Chu Fan quickly walked over to "support" her. ... All kinds of horses. Chu Fan is playing a different story. Chapter 96： Mu Qing also felt that posing a one-word horse seemed to be more than normal. she, Also fell in love with it. Mainly leg length. Anyway, among the women that Chu Fan knew, Su Xishui and Ye Qingge could also be the same, but they didn''t have Mu Qing''s legs! ! Mu Qing was the tallest among those women, about 1.7777 meters. To put on high heels, you must be at least 1.85 meters tall. How can ordinary men hold it? It''s not bad! Dude is 185 tall. otherwise¡­¡­ Let''s imagine such a picture. Mu Qingka~ Here comes a difficult one-word horse. If Chu Fan is not tall enough, what will he do? Do I have to move a small bench? ! Are you okay? Stepping on a small bench can only get... Be nice! This is not an embarrassing thing anymore, lose your self-esteem! ! . Chapter 85 Looking for me to shoot an advertisement? (4/x, please subscribe!) the next day. The sun hangs high in the sky. The time has come to 10:30. Chu Fan got up, but Mu Qing was still sleeping very deeply. Last night, there were all kinds of difficult one-word horses, and her body hadn''t mutated. In addition, there were a total of four times last night, how could she be able to withstand it? ! When Chu Fan got up, his movements were very light. Because he was afraid of disturbing the sleeping Mu Qing. After going to eat breakfast, he brought something to eat for Mu Qing. When he came back, it happened that Mu Qing had just woken up. "Wake up? Go wash up and eat something!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Mu Qing was startled, looking at Chu Fan who was carrying the food, her heart was filled with emotion. she, Jumped directly over. Eh? What are you doing? Chu Fan was about to say something, but his mouth was blocked. And don''t say anything to me! ! Chu Fan was about to "riot" and caught Mu Qing for a lesson, but then he was stunned. Because Mu Qing had already come to his crotch. Uh¡­¡­ Lying on the grass! Could it be that this is the legendary, really-big suction technique? ! Mom! You''re good to go. I lie down and wait for you to finish. dozens of minutes. The beauty meal is over. Mu Qing went down to wash up. soon. She came out again to eat the xiaolongbao that Chu Fan brought her. While she was eating, Mu Qing received a call asking her to work overtime. 637 work overtime? I guess there is something wrong! ! After saying sorry to Chu Fan, Mu Qing left without even finishing her meal. alright! Dude also go back. After checking out. Chu Fan drove the car to prepare for the return trip. ... For Chu Fan. Today''s life is quite peaceful. What? You say he doesn''t want to make progress? That''s a bit of a point...it makes sense! ! But only a sophomore! In addition, there are still two years to wave this year, Chu Fan is really not in a hurry. However. Reality and ideal are the exact opposite. The more you think about it, the reality just happens to be that way, it''s just such a piece of shit. When Chu Fan was about to arrive at school, he received a call from an unfamiliar phone number. Who is this? Chu Fan looked at the phone curiously. It''s not a scam call, is it? Chu Fan didn''t want to get connected, but after thinking about it, what if someone was looking for him? Take it! "Hello, who is it?" Chu Fan asked. "Is it Mr. Chu Fan? We are **** company and want to..." Chu Fan directly hung up the phone. Ok! It was indeed a scam call! Next, I will definitely say that I won the lottery, or it''s something else, it''s all a scam anyway. ... the other side. A woman holding a mobile phone was stunned (ajef). Her name is Chen Ruoshui. 27 years old this year. Is the boss of a sporting goods company. Although the business is not big, it can be regarded as just starting, but at least there are more than 20 employees under the hand. The main business of the company is fitness equipment. A few days ago, she accidentally saw a promotional photo of a gym. Immediately, I felt that the man in the publicity photo was too suitable for his requirements, and he came to advertise his company''s products. Chen Ruoshui has already inquired. The other is a student. Also the trainer at that gym. It was hard to find the phone number of the other party. However. The phone is over. He only said half a sentence before being hung up by the other party! ! What the hell? Chen Ruoshui took a deep breath, and then dialed the other party''s number again. at this time. Chu Fan just stopped the car. Before getting out of the car, the phone rang again. This call again? Chu Fan directly hangs up and pulls the blacklist, "Sorry, the number you dialed is on the phone, please try again later!!" hung up again? ! Chen Ruoshui''s eyes twitched. She called again, but found that the other party was still on the phone. "Block me?!!" Chen Ruoshui looked at the phone in amazement. Is this guy... so cautious with unfamiliar calls? I''m not a scammer! ! Chen Ruoshui suddenly couldn''t help laughing and laughing. She muttered to herself, "Forget it, let''s make a trip in person! It also shows that I am sincere!" ... School. Chu Fan came to the bedroom humming a little tune. Chu Fan came to the bedroom humming a little tune. Chapter 97： Liu Dong is still lying down, the fever of this guy is almost stable, and he will be fine after two more days of rest. Seeing Chu Fan walking in, Liu Dong turned his back. Ouch? Still mad at me? cough! Can you not show the appearance of a resentful woman? Otherwise the base taste is too heavy, a bit unbearable! ! I''m a little scared! What if you pounce on me and stab me? ! Chu Fan was too lazy to care about him. anger? Take care of me? You are not my son. Do you want me to run over to coax you? hey~ The base taste is too heavy. Labour can''t stand it. However. It was Chu Fan who thought too much. This guy is making a video with a young lady. No face but body. It''s the kind of show that you pay for and she shows you what you want to see. Oh for a limited time! Lying on the grass! Chu Fan was immediately stunned. Why do you even burn this comparison, and still play so red? Aren''t you afraid to take it directly? 6666! "Eh? Chu Fan, when did you come back?" It was only then that Liu Dong discovered Chu Fan. Chu Fan: "..." Okay! It looks very involved. Chu Fan took time to take a look. Huh? The lady is in good shape! ! But look again. Chu Fan pouted in disgust. It''s all post-processing. Such as the female Hungarian. So most of them did not sag at all, how could it be possible! And it''s so shiny, it''s unappetizing to look at. boring! Check it out for yourself! If you want to see it, why don''t you go to Hu Li directly? Not only can see. Can she push... cough! Chu Fan really wanted to go to Hu Li to play at night. ... at the same time. school gate. A Wrangler stopped. Brother Zhang in the security room immediately looked over. Subsequently. The door is open. A woman in jeans came down. The face looks a bit western. She is Chen Ruoshui. Mixed Chinese and English. big skeleton. A set is more expensive than domestic girls. Also tall. It is estimated that it is higher than Mu Qing. As soon as she walks, she looks like a model on the runway, twisting so "uncomfortably". "Hello, may I go in and find someone?" Chen Ruoshui walked to the security room and asked with a smile. Brother Zhang was a little confused. He felt that Chen Ruoshui was just like the female models on TV, with a powerful aura in a mess. He was overwhelmed by the aura and didn''t regain his senses for a while. "Hello??" Chen Ruoshui asked again. Brother Zhang just reacted and said, "Who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for a boy named Chu Fan, who should be a sophomore." Chen Ruoshui said. Brother Zhang: "..." Why did you come to find Chu Fan again? Could it be... Chu Fan is really a hidden super rich second generation? How else can this be explained? Why did one come to look for Chu Fan, and the other came to look for Chu Fan? He''s not handsome either! In addition to the super rich family, Brother Zhang really can''t think of any other possibility. Wow! Super boy! That Saturday invite me to Dabaojian, isn''t it the most upscale place? ! Wow! You must hug Young Master Chu''s thigh tightly. Brother Zhang quickly said with a smile: "Oh, you are looking for Chu Da..." He wanted to say Young Master Chu. But think carefully. wrong! Chu Fan is so low-key just because he doesn''t want people to know his identity. If he said it himself, wouldn''t that dismantle him? Ouch! Almost didn''t respond. so far so good! I haven''t said it yet, it''s not too late! "Are you looking for Chu Fan? I''ll call him for you!" Brother Zhang said attentively. . Chapter 86 Mixed-race Female Boss (5/x, please subscribe!) in the dormitory. Chu Fan is playing a game. Ok! Stimulate the battlefield. The operation was as fierce as a tiger - killing a dozen ~ people and successfully eating chicken. No stress at all! ! "It''s boring!" Chu Fan said boringly. In this game, every hand - there are robots. Especially when you are short of something, the robot will come to deliver it. Especially in the low ranks, there are not too many robots! The results of it? You kill three or five robots. Even six or eight robots. you will feel- Oops! These people are really good, and the marksmanship of labor and capital is really good. Then. Are you in the pit? ! It''s a habit of hitting and hitting, playing twice if you have something or nothing. Routine! ! This is the way of marketing. Chapter 98： social no? After quitting the game. Chu Fan was about to brush his Moments, but a phone call came in. Security Brother Zhang''s phone number. Uh¡­ Wouldn''t you be urging me to go to Dabaojian? I wipe! What day is it? Is it so impatient? Too much! Chu Fan answered the phone and said, "Brother Zhang, don''t rush! I''ve made it clear about your big sword, so I''ll definitely invite you there! Buddy, what you say!" ¡­ the other side. Brother Zhang is calling Chu Fan. And still press the hands-free. why? This is not to let the mixed-race girl listen, he does have Chu Fan''s phone number, he is not bragging! The call was connected, Brother Zhang was about to say something. result¡­ "Brother Zhang, don''t rush! If I tell you your big sword, I will definitely invite you there! Buddy, you''re going to talk!" Chu Fan''s voice sounded. Brother Zhang: "¡­" This¡­ What big sword do you have to mention? There are still people around, okay? Turning back, he glanced at the mixed-race beauty with a guilty conscience. What? Great sword? Chen Ruoshui is a person who came out to start a business. Do you still know what the Great Sword is? The corners of her eyes twitched instantly. "Cough, what, classmate Chu Fan, it''s a beautiful woman looking for you! It''s at the school gate. Also, I''m using the loudspeaker!" Brother Zhang said speechlessly. Let''s talk privately. You speak out with great fanfare and make the atmosphere awkward! ¡­ at the same time. dormitory. Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. Lying on the grass! You answer the phone as soon as you answer it, why turn on the amplifier? What''s wrong with this? Show off how loud your cottage phone is, isn''t it? Eh? wait! Is there a beauty looking for me? Who is it? Is that Mu Qing? its not right! Wasn''t she called to work overtime? Hu Li? Not right! Hu Li will be in the outer city! Who is it? Forget it, go and see it. Chu Fan asked, "Oh, I see, I''ll be there soon!" Packed up a bit. Chu Fan soon came to the school gate. Just got to the door. Chu Fan saw Brother Zhang standing at the door of the security room. There is a lady outside the door. Wow! This body. This temperament. This face...with his back turned, Chu Fan hasn''t seen the face yet. "You are?" Chu Fan stepped forward and asked. Chen Ruoshui smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Chu, I''m the owner of Ruoshui Sporting Goods Store. My name is Chen Ruoshui!" Ah! Still a mixed-race lady. Three-dimensional facial features. The pupils are also royal blue. The pupils are also royal blue. It looks like a dazzling gem. Of course! Mainly because people are beautiful. If you ask Sister Feng to wear beauty contact lenses, no matter how blue it is, it will be a blue stone at most. have to say. This is the time to look at the face. The owner of a sporting goods store? come to me for what? Make me a model? Chu Fan guessed for a while, and felt that the other party was mostly looking for him to shoot advertisements. It''s not hard to guess. Sporting goods store. He also helped Su Xishui take publicity photos. It is estimated that the other party saw it, so I had the idea of ????looking for myself to shoot an advertisement. "Find me to shoot an advertisement?" Chu Fan asked lightly. No matter what. This force has to be up front. "right!" Seeing that the other party is straight to the point, Chen Ruoshui is not ambiguous. She said: "I would like to ask Mr. Chu Fan to take some pictures of sporting goods for us. The compensation is about 10,000 to 20,000 yuan!" 1 to 2 million? The price is pretty decent. "Row!" Chu Fan nodded and agreed. "Okay, if you are free in the afternoon, you can come to our company to have a look and familiarize yourself with the products and environments that need to be photographed!" Chen Ruoshui said with a smile. to see? It also seems to be possible. "Now then! I''ll be fine this afternoon anyway." Chu Fan said simply. "also!" Chen Ruoshui nodded. ¡­ After about 40 minutes. The car is parked in a parking space on the side of an office building. Chen Ruoshui''s company is on the 12th floor. Get on the elevator. The two arrived soon after. When in the car, Chu Fan roughly introduced the situation of the other company. how to say! Chen Ruoshui has a physical store. But also opened a Tmall mall on Taobao. There are about 10 or 20 people in charge of the Tmall mall and warehouse. The size is okay! However, Chen Ruoshui does not have his own factory. They design products and then find factories to do them, which is also the mainstream practice of small companies on the market. Besides, factories can¡¯t be opened at will, especially since it is difficult to obtain production licenses. Chapter 99： If it doesn''t matter to you, then don''t think about it. Because the top is rectifying now, some unqualified factories will be forced to close. so! Find a factory. Save time and money. As for business... It is not bad, at least in the same industry, it is also in the middle and upper reaches. In addition, Chen Ruoshui just designed a new product recently, so I wanted to find a suitable person to shoot the advertisement. And she felt that Chu Fan was the most suitable. crackling~ It''s all typing sounds. These are all ladies in charge of customer service. It was the first time that Chu Fan had seen him, so he glanced at it curiously, and then entered the office with Chen Ruoshui. "Mr. Chen, drink water? Tea? Or coffee, drinks?" Chen Ruoshui asked. "Tea!" Chu Fan said casually. Chen Ruoshui took out a small box and squeezed some tea leaves from it. Then walk to the water boiler next to you and squat down. She is fetching water. But Chu Fan was a little embarrassed. Because Chen Ruoshui had his back to Chu Fan. This curve... Sure enough, it''s pure-blood. cough! Can''t be blind. This is talking about cooperation! wow~ Two cups of tea are brewed. There is no so-called show-stage tea brewing technique, just a cup of tea is brewed in an ordinary transparent cup. "Mr. Chu, do you want to take a look at the product first?" Chen Ruoshui asked. "Well, look at it!" Chu Fan said. soon. Chen Ruoshui asked someone to send in some samples. Just some gym clothes. And dumbbells. In addition, there are some light fitness equipment such as horizontal bars. "If there is no problem, I will ask someone to draw up a contract, and the contract can be signed tomorrow!" Chen Ruoshui said with a smile: "If the effect is good, we can also cooperate for a long time, and the price will naturally satisfy you." Long-term cooperation? Let''s talk about this later! Finish filming what is in front of you first. . Chapter 87 The photo is being taken (1/x, please subscribe!!) Chu Fan sat for a while and left without letting Chen Ruoshui drive. Because he feels a little hungry. It''s almost 6 o''clock and almost 7 o''clock, can you be hungry when it''s time to eat? I randomly found a noodle restaurant and ate forty-two bowls of noodles in one go. However. The boss''s eyes have changed! Not because of how happy the sale was, but rather worried. why? Because I was afraid that Chu Fan would eat the Overlord Meal! This appetite is like a madman. It''s fine if you don''t give money. What if you take the knife that cuts the noodles over and stab yourself? It''s fine to die. If you don''t die again, you will be left with a disability. Done! What can this family do? This boss was stabbed by a neuropathy before, and he almost didn''t get stabbed to death. As a result, it was identified - neuropathy! have to! No way! The man who stabbed him was put in a mental hospital, and no one paid the medical bills. He was really scared. finally. He mustered up his courage. He walked to Chu Fan who had just lit a cigarette. "Sorry, we''re closing soon, please go after you eat!!" The boss laughed very fake. What? closed? 09 Why is it closing before 7:30 to go home? So capricious? I often hear that a certain old brand is more foreign. How many copies are sold every day, and they will be closed directly when they are sold out. I really saw it today. But the taste of this side... It''s not bad, but it''s not delicious either! ! Ok! How can you be famous? society! Can''t afford to offend. slip away! ! Chu Fan got up and left. The boss sighed in his heart. really! This man eats the king''s meal. But it''s good to go, don''t conflict! Your own life is more important than the money for dozens of bowls of noodles. However, the boss suddenly saw four hundred and twenty dollars on the table. Uh? Don''t eat Bawang meal? He breathed a sigh of relief, but also felt a little guilty. Don''t make assumptions about others! ! ... Take a taxi. Back to school. Chu Fan wandered around with his roommate. Drink a beer on a skewer at night, then go back to sleep. College life is such a pleasant experience, especially in my sophomore year. the next day. Chu Fan got up very early. Brush your teeth and wash your face. Get your hair done. After being satisfied, he drove to Chen Ruoshui''s company. ... downstairs. Chu Fan parked the car. Soon came to the twelfth floor - Chen Ruoshui''s company. Push the door in. Maybe it''s because I just went to work. No keyboard sounds like yesterday''s crackling typing. The customer service ladies are all having morning meetings, and the host is Chen Ruoshui. I saw Chu Fan coming. Chen Ruoshui stretched out his hand and motioned to Chu Fan to wait a moment. Chu Fan nodded. Then walk aside and sit down. Chen Ruoshui talked a lot. It probably means that the attitude should be good, the reply should be fast, and the person should be smart. soon. Chapter 100： The meeting is over. Chen Ruoshui came over and said apologetically, "Sorry for keeping you waiting!" "It''s okay, just a while!" Chu Fan indicated that it was okay, and then asked, "Where are we shooting?" Chen Ruoshui smiled and said, "On the thirteenth floor, it is our warehouse, and there is a place for taking pictures." The group went up to the thirteenth floor. A lot of gym clothes, as well as all kinds of fitness equipment, are piled everywhere. In a place on the right, there are special lights, fill lights and some machines, which look very professional. To Chu Fan''s surprise, it was Chen Ruoshui who was in charge of taking pictures. "Are you surprised?" Chen Ruoshui asked with a smile. Chu Fan nodded and said, "To be honest, a bit!!" "When I was in the country of Ying, I majored in costume design, and I taught myself to shoot. It was purely a hobby." Chen Ruoshui said with a smile. alright! Like this strong woman. Not a few skills are abnormal. Start taking pictures! The first is a set of gym clothes. When Chu Fan came out of the special locker room, Chen Ruoshui was stunned. When Chu Fan came out of the special locker room, Chen Ruoshui was stunned. The young lady who was in charge of carrying clothes and fitness equipment was also stunned. This body... None of them can take their eyes off a woman. Perfect! ! "Prepare!" Chen Ruoshui said. Chu Fan walked to the spotlight. ... "Yes! Yes! That''s it, all right!" "Just don''t move like this, it''s awesome!" "Perfect, raise your hand a little bit, eh, that''s amazing!" "Raise your legs again, yes! That''s it, you''re awesome!" Chu Fan: "..." His eyes twitched. Lying on the grass! How do you feel like taking pictures of a 3-year-old baby? ! awesome? awesome? ! If you compliment me at some point, you can be proud. But this... The sense of violation is quite serious, okay? ! More than two hours later. This batch of products is almost finished. "Okay, the shooting is over!" Chen Ruoshui looked at the camera and said with satisfaction. Simply perfect! ! She suddenly had the urge to work overtime, take down all the photos, and replace them with photos of Chu Fan. But it''s not realistic to think about it. So many photos, what year and month will they be taken? ! "Xiao He, you go to work first!" Chen Ruoshui said. "Okay, Mr. Chen!" The lady in charge of taking the product left. At this time. Chen Ruoshui walked over. Handing the mineral water in her hand to Chu Fan, she smiled and said, "It''s hard work!" "fine!" Chu Fan waved his hand. This amount of work is not enough to make him feel tired. But the light was so bright that it was not only dazzling but also hot, so he was sweating a lot. huh~ A gust of wind came. Eh? Where did the wind come from? It was the door that Xiao He opened when he left, but the door was not closed tightly. cool! ! Eh? what is this? so cold? Chu Fan looked down, but found that it was a white hand. Look up again. He saw Chen Ruoshui who was intoxicated. At this time. Chen Ruoshui has already posted it. Her nose sucked hard, as if searching for the source of the smell. "You, you, the smell on your body, 497 is so strange!" Chen Ruoshui''s voice was silent. Lying on the grass! To bad things. Chu Fan forgot about his [decent posture]. Not so good? I really didn''t want to push Chen Ruoshui. He is not a gun king, how can he push a woman when he sees it? ! Chen Ruoshui is of mixed Chinese-British blood, with an oriental face, but a Westerner in stature. Shelf is big. tall and big. Everywhere is big! ! I drip turtle! Why are you going on like this, I can''t hold it anymore! ! Chu Fan tried to step back. result. Chen Ruoshui walked forward. Back again. She moved forward. Chu Fan was already leaning against the wall. There is no way out! What! Don''t force me, or labor and capital will push you! ! However. at this time. Xiao He, who had left, came back for some unknown reason. "Mr. Chen, I forgot my phone..." Xiao He was stunned and looked at Chu Fan and Chen Ruoshui in shock. What''s the situation? Not taking pictures? This is because there is a mouth next to the word, and it directly turns into a slap! ? Like a frightened cat, Chen Ruoshui quickly left Chu Fan and said with a flushed face, "Chu, Chu Fan''s back is a little itchy, I''ll scratch it for him!!" What? you scratch my back? Do you believe this reason? Dude leaning against the wall! You reached out and scratched from my stomach? . Chapter 88 Suffix: 8888! (2/x, please order first!) Scratching your back? Xiao He''s eyes twitched. what to do? Think my IQ has fallen to the ground? Or do you think I''m an idiot and can''t understand this? ! Xiao He was instantly angry. Then¡­¡­ She said righteously: "Mr. Chen, what you are doing is wrong!" Eh? Chapter 101： Chu Fan was stunned. Lying on the grass! Are employees so bold now? Do you dare to fight with your boss? 666 Ah! Be nice! No wonder it is said that it is difficult to be a boss now, and finally let me see it again! ! Chen Ruoshui was also confused. What do you mean? This is Mai Shiranui''s sister-Is it dead or alive? ! I have forcibly explained it for a while, but you are still holding on to it, do you want to get out of here with your bag? ! Chen Ruoshui''s face slowly turned cold. However. Xiao He came over. Bend over to pick up the phone somewhere. She said, "Mr. Chen, your technique is wrong, it will hurt!!" Done. She put her hand on Chu Fan''s back. Move, move! "Wow! These muscles are so strong! I wanted to touch them for a long time, and finally found the opportunity!" This is Xiao He''s inner thoughts. But at this moment, he whispered softly. Chu Fan: "..." Chen Ruoshui: "..." touched. Also muttered a few words. Why say what''s on your mind? This is for Chen Ruoshui to step down! It''s like saying: Look, I can''t help myself as a woman in the face of this muscle. So I can understand what you want to do, Mr. Chen. Chu Fan suddenly felt that this Xiao He was definitely a talent. Seizing the opportunity so well can not only realize the idea in his heart, but also give the boss a step down. This Nima! A promising little girl! ! If you don''t believe me, look at Chen Ruoshui. Her face suddenly became less embarrassed, looking at Xiao He with a look of relief. 6! 6! 6! 6! "Mr. Chen, wait for you to scratch like this, I''ll go first!" Xiao He turned around and left. He also slammed the door shut. Ok! Pay attention to people! ... Xiao He left. Only Chu Fan and Chen Ruoshui were left. The awkward atmosphere rose again. This¡­¡­ Chu Fan thought. You''d better go first. Otherwise, if you stay here, it''s easy to get into trouble! ! At this time. Chen Ruoshui saw that no one was there. Her eyes suddenly blurred. Lying on the grass! I have to run quickly! ! If this is a little later, it is estimated that it will be pushed by this mixed-race girl! then. Chu Fan was short. Drilled directly from the side. Picking up his clothes, he smiled and said, "Then what, Mr. Chen has something to do with me, so I''ll go first! ¡§!" Done. He opened the door and left. puff! Chen Ruoshui looked at Chu Fan''s appearance in a hurry, and suddenly laughed out loud. "Run so fast, I''m afraid I''ll eat you!!" Chen Ruoshui pouted. but¡­¡­ She really wanted to eat Chu Fan. Thinking of this, Chen Ruoshui couldn''t help thinking of the scent just now. What does that taste like? Why make yourself so peaceful? ! Chen Ruoshui knew that the smell was the smell of sweat on Chu Fan''s body. But the smell of a person''s sweat... why is it so fragrant and has such a magical effect? ! Although the world is huge. But that''s amazing, isn''t it? When Chu Fan came back, she had to smell it carefully. Can not do it! Chen Ruoshui seemed to be poisoned. She can''t wait to find Chu Fan right now, throw herself into her arms and fall asleep. "Chu Fan, if you can''t run away, I will have you!" Chen Ruoshui said firmly. ... in the car. in the car. Chu Fan looked at it. He was relieved to find that Chen Ruoshui didn''t catch up. Can not do it! This kind of thing can''t be said to come. You have to have feelings! ! Otherwise, what''s the difference between playing with a live-action inflatable doll? Chu Fan is a good young man with ideas, ideals, pursuit of love, positive outlook and positive attitude! ! (PS: I was talked about and almost overturned the car, Rong Shujun slowly...) At this time. Chu Fan was suddenly stunned. Because he saw Chen Ruoshui who just came out of the office building. Lying on the grass! Did you really chase it out? start up. Release the handbrake. Step down on the accelerator. Swish! Chu Fan drove away in the car. Chen Ruoshui was dumbfounded. no! What are you running for? I haven''t paid you for this photoshoot yet! ! Don''t want any money? Chen Ruoshui gritted his teeth and said, "Am I that scary? Humph! You run? Can you run away?!!" However. Chu Fan still thinks about money. He is now fleeing that "right and wrong place" as soon as possible. Chen Ruoshui''s company is full of girls, and they are all high-quality girls. If this is not done well, the entire company will be messed up... Be nice! This is no longer a matter of whether a harem is not a harem. The rhythm to finish! ! Stop it! Chapter 102： For the sake of your life, you must never come here in the future. Eh? wait! Chu Fan suddenly thought of something important. What about the money! ! It took a few hours to shoot. What''s your buddy''s reward? Lying on the grass! Run too fast and forget the money! ! Ding dong! at this time. Chu Fan received a prompt. [Alipay arrives - 20,000 yuan! ¡¿ Huh? Has the money been sent? Chu Fan opened it and found that it was Chen Ruoshui who transferred the account to him. and. There is also a sentence attached. [If you can''t escape, my mother will take you down sooner or later! ! ¡¿ Chu Fan shook his hand and almost threw the phone out. Depend on! threaten me? Chu Fan was instantly angry. He replied: [Believe it or not, labor and management will go back and push you now? ! ¡¿ Ding dong! Chen Ruoshui replied quickly. [Come on, I''m waiting for you in vain! ¡¿ Afterwards, a photo was posted. This is a selfie. Chu Fan can clearly see that the background of the photo is in Chen Ruoshui''s office. But the point is the people in the photo! I drip turtle! This figure is a real bullshit. As expected of a mixed-race woman, this figure looks sexy. Chu Fan couldn''t bear it anymore, he was about to turn the steering wheel, and was about to go back to clean up Chen Ruoshui, a female goblin, but the phone rang. Who is it? So when will you pick? Chu Fan reluctantly picked up the phone. Another unknown number. wow~ (Good) So many 8? The phone is 138xxxx8888! The tail number is four eight! This phone number is worth the money! ! "''"Hello, who are you?" Chu Fan temporarily parked the car on the side of the road and answered the phone. "Hello, is this Mr. Chu?" Another lady''s voice? Why... it feels a little familiar? "I am, may I ask you?" Chu Fan asked suspiciously. The other party paused for a while, and then said: "That''s it, we are from the **** investigation team. After receiving a report, it was said that you were suspected of escaping, and I would like to ask you to assist in the investigation!!" What the hell? escape? Why am I running away? Chu Fan was startled, and subconsciously thought it was a scam call. When he was about to hang up, he said again on the phone, "please Mr. Chu come to the 12th floor of the **** office building, Ruoshui Sporting Goods Company, and cooperate with my work." xx office building on the 12th floor? Ruoshui sporting goods company? ! "Oops, you missed your mouth!" The other end of the phone quickly "covered it up". Chu Fan: "...". Chapter 89 Liu Dong was almost stabbed! (3/x, please subscribe!) escape? Is it escaping from you? Cooperate with the investigation? Are you going back and asking you to investigate me? I am Nima! Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. This Chen Ruoshui looks like a strong woman, how can she be mentally retarded? ! And let me cooperate with the investigation... Chu Fan said: I have to cooperate with you when I go back! ! real! Absolutely spray your face to believe it? Originally, Chu Fan wanted to go back and clean up her. But this phone call made Chu Fan feel that he couldn''t go back easily. Oh! Let me go back and I''ll go back? I will not go! ! What? It''s hard to do what? Chu Fan said hehe smiled. Is this a thing? Go to Hu Li, go to Su Xishui, go to... Too much! Chu Fan couldn''t remember who to go to. Can it be reduced to suffocation? Are you kidding me? ! hang up the phone. Chu Fan drove back to school. And the other side. Chen Ruoshui listened to the blind tone on the phone, and the whole person who laughed could not stand. "Humph! You can''t run away!" ... School. Car is fine. Chu Fan returned to the dormitory exhausted. Just after lying down for a while, the door of the dormitory was pushed open. "Uh! When did you come back?" This is Liu Dong''s voice. Chu Fan raised his head, just wanted to say something but was stunned. Lying on the grass? Liu Dong brought a girl? What does he want to do? In-depth communication with girls in the dormitory 787? ! Go go go! I''ll make room for you! ! Chu Fan stood up, and only then did he see the girl hiding behind Liu Dong. vomit~ He almost vomited. Oh my God! Dongzi, your taste... Forgive my clumsiness. Anyway, I didn''t see the beauty of this girl at all. Didn''t see it at all! ! Chu Fan''s eyes twitched, he said, "You are busy, you are busy, I will go out for a walk!" Liu Dong gave a grateful look, or brother, you understand me! ! go out. Chu Fan shook his head and sighed. With this vision, how can I find a daughter-in-law in the future! ! well! Dongzi is a waste. Chapter 103： Just went downstairs. I bumped into a small sign that was approaching. Chu Fan told him about Liu Dong''s situation in the dormitory. "What? Liu Dong brought a girl?" Xiao Biao looked shocked. Be nice! Rare! In the past, whether it was a funeral love family or a normal girl. Liu Dongyue was able to make an appointment, but he never got it, let alone lead it away. "No, no, I have to go and see. Which girl is blind and actually came to the dormitory with Liu Dong." Xiaobiao suddenly came to the spirit. Chu Fan: "..." Speaking of my brother... cough! It seems to be quite appropriate. Although Liu Dong is not ugly, he is definitely not handsome. If he is normal, maybe he can find a girlfriend. But this guy''s mind is full of Baba, even a girl can''t hold his thoughts. "Go and see?" Chu Fan asked uncertainly. "It is a must!" Xiaobiao said with certainty. Let''s do it! The two laughed. He crept to the door of the dormitory. However. They had just arrived at the door of the dormitory. Xiaobiao was about to climb on the window to see what was going on. result¡­¡­ "what!!" A scream sounded. Lying on the grass! what''s the situation? Chu Fan and Xiaobiao were taken aback. Subsequently. The dormitory door was pulled open. Liu Dong covered his back and ran out. After he saw Chu Fan and Xiaobiao, he hurried over and said anxiously, "Brothers, save me! The big guy in women''s clothing is going to stab me!!" Chu Fan: "..." Small label: "..." The two looked at each other. The two looked at each other. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Both Chu Fan and Xiaobiao were about to cry with laughter. Especially the small ones. The whole person he laughed almost collapsed to the ground. He squatted on the ground and couldn''t get up at all. He smiled and said, "Hahaha, retribution, retribution!!" Among the girls that Liu Dong about last time, there was a big guy in women''s clothing. A small mark is not careful. I was almost stabbed by the women''s clothing boss. And this time? Liu Dong was also almost... Eh? This guy doesn''t seem to be wearing pants? Could it be that he has been stabbed by the women''s clothing boss? good good! retribution! This sheer wall is retribution! ! Chu Fan was also too happy, he said how the girl looked so "superb", it turned out to be a big boss in women''s clothing! ! No wonder then. Dongzi. Dude I admire your vision. But what I admire the most... is your unparalleled courage! ! At this time. The big girl came out. (ajdc) she¡­¡­ wrong! should be called him. He glanced at Liu Dong, only to see Chu Fan again. The women''s clothing boss said shyly: "I, I don''t mind the three of you coming together!!" hiss! Chu Fan was shocked. Xiaobiao was stunned. What the hell? Do you mind if the three of us come together? I am Nima! "Get him for labor!!" Chu Fan rushed up with the broom. Xiaobiao looked back, and there was a mop by his hand, and he rushed up with the mop. There are no mops and brooms. What does Liu Dong use as a weapon? Huh? Aren''t there slippers? He held a pair of slippers in each of his left and right hands, and rushed over with a scream. The women''s clothing boss immediately froze. 1vs3? In some kind of combat he considers himself okay. But now... let him be a big boss in women''s clothing, and he can''t stand the brilliance of the three big men! ! Moreover, the other party is also armed with weapons. Liu Dong''s guy even had an "artifact" and threw it up at once. It''s so "red and purple"! ! escape! The lady boss ran away. "Thank you, thank you guys for your help!!" Liu Dong was about to cry. main¡­¡­ was frightened! ! At first, the women''s clothing boss asked him to lie down. Liu Dong was instantly hilarious, thinking that this "girl" was playing pretty well, so he did as he did. It suddenly turned out that something was wrong. Why is something stabbing you? Fortunately run fast. Otherwise, it would be shameless to face Jiangdong... a dormitory roommate! Wujiang doesn''t have to jump, but there are several teaching buildings. You can jump in any one of them. If you don''t fall, I will lose! ! "Go aside!!" Chu Fan said angrily. "Fuck away!!" Xiao Biao stared and said. Liu Dong was suddenly unhappy, he said: "Damn it, my buddy was almost exploded, so you won''t comfort me? It''s inhumane!!" "Why don''t you shout again, believe it or not, I''ll call the big guy in women''s clothing again?" Xiaobiao said. Liu Dong suddenly stopped screaming, got into the room and started to get dressed. This Nima! What''s going on every day. Chu Fan was speechless. ... night. "Liu Dong was almost stabbed by the women''s clothing boss!!" I don''t know who passed it on, anyway, no one in the dormitory on this floor does not know. When Liu Dong found out, he almost jumped from the upstairs. Why do you say it''s almost? Chapter 104： ecause no one stopped him... Nima! This is the second floor. You dance! If you fall to your death like this, it can only prove that Lord Yama can''t stand it anymore and wants you to be reincarnated. Looking at Liu Dong with a melancholy face, Chu Fan couldn''t help but want to laugh. ding dong~ At this time. The phone rang. Tail number: message from 8888. [Hi, little brother, are you coming out for a barbecue? ¡¿ Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. Eat BBQ? don''t go! Chu Fan was not prepared to reply at all. But as a result, Brother Zhang''s phone call came, saying that someone was looking for him, just at the school gate. Chu Fan: "¡­" [PS: The car didn''t roll over, but the car was too fast and the tire blew out... Be careful driving in the future. crying face)! ]. Chapter 90 Pick up a conversation with God''s turning point! (4/x, please subscribe!) Someone is looking for it again. What''s the meaning? again and again. again and again. Keep coming to hurt me! why? Is it a single dog with hair loss... Isn''t it a dog? That is Chu Fan. If it was someone else, Brother Zhang would have been angry. Can''t be angry, can''t be angry! Zhang Long, think about the big sword on Saturday, you must not be angry-! Take a deep breath! right! very good! That''s it. Brother Zhang regained his calm expression. Wow! I admire myself. This can be tolerated. I have to shout for myself _ a wave of 666! Brother Zhang put his own hype around in his heart, and almost blew himself up. At this time. Chu Fan is here. He looked at Chen Ruoshui who was standing outside the door. He patted his forehead and said, "Why are you here again!" In that tone. With obvious disgust. "Chu Fan, don''t you want me to come?" Chen Ruoshui blinked and asked. puff! Brother Zhang felt a hole in his heart. What the hell? Did I hear that right? Such a mixed-race lady with an international style, you Chu Fan actually dislike it? ! The rich second generation is amazing, right? The rich second generation can¡­ Ok! People are really naughty. Brother Zhang was depressed and hid in the security room to smoke. "Going to eat barbecue?" Chen Ruoshui lay on the railing, his perfect figure in sight. going or not? Chu Fan felt it. I feel really hungry. Go and go! But just to eat. Do nothing else. Ok! I swear by Brother Zhang, if he does anything other than eating, he will lose his bald head! Chu Fan muttered in his heart. Immediately! He was suddenly enlightened. "Then what, Brother Zhang, please open the door!" Chu Fan shouted. open the door? Oh! Brother Zhang didn''t turn his head. Take out the remote and press it. A gap was opened, and after Chu Fan went out, he closed the door. "Brother Zhang, don''t sleep so deeply when you look back, I have to find you to open the door for me!" Chu Fan shouted again. Zhang Long was about to say yes. As a result, Chen Ruoshui took the lead. She said, "It''s probably going to be very late when you come back. Brother Zhang, don''t you want to sleep?" Subsequently. Chen Ruoshui smiled again: "Brother Zhang, you can rest assured to sleep! When Chu Fan comes with me at night, he will not come back to disturb your sleep!" Chu Fan: "¡­" "Then what, Brother Zhang, I won''t disturb you, bye!" Done. The two got in the car and left. in the security room. Zhang Long sat slumped on the stool. Eyes are dull, and the whole person is quite sluggish. why? What resentment what? Why do you hurt me again and again? I¡­ quick. Smoke a cigarette and calm down. Think Great Sword! Subsequently. Zhang Long cheered up again. What? Being shown a face of affection? Sprinkled a handful of dog food? Compared with the big sword in the high-end club, that is not a problem! ¡­ driving. Under the guidance of Chu Fan. The two came to the place where they often kebab. The price here is affordable and there are many portions, mainly because the owner has a secret barbecue sauce. It is simply delicious on earth! Chen Ruoshui went to stop. Chu Fan first went to the barbecue restaurant to order food. Chen Ruoshui came, but the boss didn''t know Chen Ruoshui, so he thought they were not together. The boss asked, "Didn''t you come with your girlfriend today?" The so-called girlfriend of the boss should be Hu Li who came with him that day. As an old customer who often makes skewers, the boss is still very impressed with Chu Fan. Chu Fan was startled. Chu Fan was startled. Boss, don''t lift the pot without opening it! Chapter 105： This will make Chen Ruoshui sad. However. Chu Fan was wrong. I saw Chen Ruoshui smiled and said to the boss, "His girlfriend? It''s me now!!" Clam? The boss was startled. Looking at Chen Ruoshui, who was in good shape, good temperament and a little bit of mixed blood, he gave Chu Fan a thumbs up, "Amazing! Bulls!" "Hee hee! Of course, of course my man is amazing!" Chen Ruoshui said with a smile. Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! Is it so unrestrained that what your ancestry taught you? ! 6666! It is said that foreign girls are unrestrained. Today, Chu Fan finally saw half of it! Why do you say half? Because Chen Ruoshui is half a foreign girl. After ordering something, the two sat outside and waited. "Drink?" Chen Ruoshui asked. "Don''t drink while you''re driving!" Chu Fan shook his head and said. Chen Ruoshui smiled and said, "Why, do you care about me?!" "Don''t! Don''t think too much, I''m worried that you will hit someone else with your car!" Chu Fan said angrily. Chen Ruoshui: "..." She gritted her teeth and looked at Chu Fan, wishing she could go up and bite him twice. However. Chen Ruoshui rolled his eyes. Pointing to the E''s Express Hotel next to him, he said, "If you drink too much, you won''t be leaving! Let''s live next door!!" 0?????????????????????????? Lying on the grass? You live where you live. What do we live in? What you said... seems to be fine. cough! No no no. I really can''t push it anymore, I have to slow down first. The recent progress is a bit too fast, Chu Fan is really afraid of calling these women the wrong name. soon. The requested BBQ was served. this point. It''s time for people at the BBQ restaurant. Some sing songs after dinner, or come out of the bar. I don''t feel like drinking well. Have or feel a little hungry. Always come here for some BBQ. soon. There were four or five people sitting around. There was also a table of young people. He drank his head and shook his head, and at first glance, he drank a lot. Eating and drinking. Suddenly someone stood up and walked towards Chu Fan. ............ Chu Fan frowned. You can think of it with your toes. The other party must have drank too much. Seeing that Chen Ruoshui is so beautiful, he wanted to come over to chat up. but! Are you blind? I''m sitting here for a reason, and you''re here to chat up too? Looking for something? Chu Fan''s face became colder, and he was ready for a fight. Chen Ruoshui also felt it, and she frowned, knowing that if one did not get it right, contradictions and conflicts would occur. but¡­¡­ There are five people on the other side! ! There is only one Chu Fan, what should I do? Chen Ruoshui was a little nervous. At this time. The young man walked to Chen Ruoshui. He opened his mouth and said, "This beauty, may I ask..." Sure enough! Row! Then have a fight! Chu Fan twisted his neck. However. When he was about to stand up, the young man said the second half of his sentence. "This beauty, can you do me a favor and let this handsome guy accompany us for two drinks?!" Chu Fan''s fists are ready to be punched out. result¡­¡­ Eh? wait! What did you just say? ! "No, what did you say?" Chu Fan seriously suspected that he had heard it wrong, so he asked again. The buddy smiled and said, "Handsome guy, can you give me a chance to meet you? I have a friend over there who likes you very much!" talking. He pointed behind him. Chu Fan looked at it subconsciously. As a result, he saw a white and pure young man who was looking at himself charmingly at the moment. no! you wait! Let me take it easy. You came, not to strike up a conversation with Chen Ruoshui. Instead, came to chat with me? ! I am Nima! . Chapter 91 I''m sorry, Brother Zhang, don''t blame me for being bald! (5/x, please order first!) strike up a conversation. The term is generally between the opposite sex. But what about buddy? Picked up by the same sex. Lying on the grass! What kind of weird things can you encounter by yourself? What''s the situation? ! ! "handsome guy?" The young man asked again. Chen Ruoshui had a stunned expression at first. later. The corners of her mouth were twitching. Ok. She wants to laugh! But she was holding back. And it''s hard to hold back. "Then what, Chu, Chu Fan! People, people are asking you something!!" Chen Ruoshui said forcefully. The corners of Chu Fan''s eyes twitched wildly, and he tried his best to stabilize his emotions. He took a deep breath and said, "My friend! It''s like this! As for me, I''m currently having dinner with a beautiful woman. I think you should be able to tell, I... right?!" Although the orientation is different, we can''t ridicule others? Right? Although pretty disgusting. so! Chapter 106： The meaning of Chu Fan''s words is very clear. "Nine Forty Zero" look! I was having dinner with a beautiful woman. I can''t go with you, so let''s play separately! ! Uh? The young man was startled. Then he smiled and said, "I understand! I understand! This is your sister! Right? Sister?!" He smiled at Chen Ruoshui. "Yes, yes, puff...cough! You are so right!" Chen Ruoshui was all laughing, but he was rescued by a cough. "hiss!" Chu Fan took a deep breath. face. I gave it to you too. But I can''t help you if you don''t want me! ! "This friend, your sister or buddy, please tell him, I''m a normal man, bye!!" Chu Fan said speechlessly. What is this called? The young man was startled. Then he sighed. "Okay! Sorry, my friend, I misunderstood!!" The young man left. Chu Fan also breathed a sigh of relief. You said. People come to talk to you. Ignoring gender first, they didn''t do anything out of line, nor did they say anything out of line. What can you do? Go up and give people two punches? Can''t do that either! It''s not bad! This person knows how to advance and retreat, otherwise he will use the long-lost 108-line! ! puff! ! See people go. Chen Ruoshui couldn''t bear it any longer, and the smile was a joy. Of course! Not laughing, but laughing under the pressure of the voice. After all, that table hasn''t left yet! "Laugh at your sister!" Chu Fan said angrily. "I, I don''t have a sister, but I have a twin sister, but in the country of Ying!" Chen Ruoshui made a face and said. Chu Fan was too lazy to care about her, drinking and eating skewers on his own. However. He suddenly felt a look. And extremely resentful. Look back. The boy who was white and clean, like the fresh meat of the Elementary School, was looking at him resentfully. Clam? Why are you crying? ! I am Nima! Chu Fan quickly turned around, picked up the drink and closed it. Be nice! This really sucks! ! After half an hour. Chu Fan couldn''t take it anymore. Nima! A **** stares at you with resentful eyes for half an hour, how do you feel when you try? ! slip away! Stay here any longer. Chu Fan felt that he had to go and kill him. "Let''s go now? I''m not full yet!" Chen Ruoshui said playfully. Eat your sister! Chu Fan paid the money, but he didn''t care whether Chen Ruoshui walked or not, he had to run anyway. ... Came to a convenience store on another street. Chu Fan sat down. at this time. Chen Ruoshui was long overdue. She said resentfully, "Wait for me, I''m wearing high heels!" Chu Fan ignored her. Sit for a while. After drinking a bottle of water. Chu Fan got up and said, "Then what, I''ll go back first, you should go back earlier too!" When he''s done, he''s leaving. When he''s done, he''s leaving. dare not stay! If you hesitate, then you really don''t go away! ! result. He just got to the door. I heard a thud in the back. Looking back, I found that Chen Ruoshui had fallen to the ground. High heels have broken heels! ! "Ah~ it hurts!!" Chen Ruoshui covered his knees and said tearfully. Chu Fan: "..." well! what to do? What do you think I should do in this situation? Brother Zhang! I''m sorry you! Don''t blame me if you''re really bald. It''s not that I don''t want to go, I really can''t! ! Turning around, Chu Fan squatted down and asked, "Don''t move, let me see!" Chen Ruoshui''s knees were fine, but his ankles were clearly red and swollen. Gotta go to the hospital! If you hurt your bones, you''ll be in trouble! Chu Fan asked helplessly, "Where''s the car key? I''ll take you to the hospital!" "In the bag!" Chen Ruoshui hugged Chu Fan''s neck, and the whole person got into Chu Fan''s arms. The fragrant smell fascinated her. Taking out the car key from the bag, Chu Fan came to the car with Chen Ruoshui in his arms. Putting her on the co-pilot, Chu Fan drove to the hospital. ... On the car 0......... Chen Ruoshui has been looking at Chu Fan. Oops! more and more handsome. The more you look, the more meaningful it becomes. The more I look at it, the more manly I feel. How can he be so handsome? Chen Ruoshui was like a **** little girl, staring at Chu Fan for a while. soon. The hospital has arrived. Chu Fan held Chen Ruoshui, let her sit on the stool, and went to line up to register. queue. Pay for registration. Chu Fan took Chen Ruoshui to the orthopaedic doctor''s duty room. Maybe at night. There is no one here in the orthopaedic department. It will be good soon. The doctor asked to take a picture. Chapter 107： Take it, take it. Doctor see. It''s just running back and forth. finally. Chen Ruoshui''s bones are fine, but his tendons are a little sprained. The doctor said to rest for ten days and a half months, and it is estimated that there will be nothing wrong. out of the hospital. Chu Fan said, "Where do you live?!" "Why? Going to my house to sleep with me? My house is a little messy!" Chen Ruoshui asked. Chu Fan: "..." I said what happened to your lady? Is there nothing else between men and women except who? ! can make friends. You can also be a working partner. Or it can be red and blue. Eventually you''ll find that it''s still fun to sleep... Pooh! nonsense! Obviously interesting! ! "In xxx!" Chen Ruoshui reported an address. Where is that? Chu Fan really didn''t know which community Chen Ruoshui was talking about. have to! Use Navigation! ... 5.9 Ding Dong! After the elevator came to the 20th floor. Chu Fan carried Chen Ruoshui to 2001, which is her home. This community is not bad. Although it is not as high-end as the community where Hu Li lives, it is still a medium-to-high-end community. Take the key. Open the door. The two come in. slap~ Turn on a living room light. Chu Fan was immediately stunned. The living room is full of goods! ! Fitness Equipment. Various fitness equipment. Drawings, drawing boards, brushes, materials for various designs. "I said the house was a little messy, do you believe it now?" Chen Ruoshui said with a smile. uh~ I believe it! Home is all about work. It''s no wonder that this guy didn''t succeed. Strong woman! "Take me in, I''m a little tired!" Chen Ruoshui said softly. Chu Fan was startled. This is the first time he has seen Chen Ruoshui''s tone and demeanor. . Chapter 92 Ding! Your heart has changed! (1/x, please subscribe!) The time between Chu Fan and Chen Ruoshui was very short. perhaps¡­¡­ In addition, this time is only the second time, but Chen Ruoshui''s impression on Chu Fan is that of a strong woman, Start your own business to block your boss, go out to talk business, design your own products, and find models yourself. It seems that a lot of things are done by her alone. Of course! The operation of a company. Certainly it cannot be done by one person. But it''s like a human body. The boss is undoubtedly the part of the heart and brain. However. What is a strong woman? independent. Self-improvement. Women do not allow men. This is the character a strong woman should have. But what about Chen Ruoshui now? She looks like a weak woman, still lying in her boyfriend''s arms and acting like a spoiled child. Be nice! You are almost a 1.8-meter Yanmar. Watching you act like a spoiled child... Chu Fan really feels awkward. It''s not that Chen Ruoshui is not suitable for acting like a spoiled child, but... Maybe Chu Fan is preconceived and has a different perception! ! Chu Fan carried her into the bedroom. Compared to the messy living room, the bedroom is much more normal. Tidy and clean. Chu Fan put her down and said, "Then I''ll leave first. If you have anything, you can call again..." puff! ! Not finished yet. 09 Chu Fan couldn''t say anything in the second half of the sentence. because¡­¡­ Chen Ruoshui is dehydrated! ! Be nice. This can''t be fake, can it? So big and not falling? It is said that foreigners are like this? Chu Fan doesn''t believe it! But what if you don''t believe me? Identify it? "Come on, hold me!" Chen Ruoshui opened his arms and said, "I won''t do anything, I just want to hold you to sleep!!" "you sure?" Chu Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Will you do anything? I don''t know. But what will I do? I don''t even know! ! This¡­¡­ going or not? (You said to go or not?!) cough! I''ll go check it out. Are you okay? Chu Fan walked over and sat down. Chen Ruoshui immediately hugged and said, "Holding you, I will forget those troubles and remove all the strong disguise." Chu Fan smiled. Then hold her. Hmm...by the way, to verify the authenticity. A few minutes later. Be nice! It''s the real thing! ! This scale is almost the same as that of Hu Li. Hu Li''s is big. But it does fall a bit. But Chen Ruoshui showed no sign of falling. Not scientific! ! It looks different. cough! serious! Chapter 108： sleep. Chu Fan was worried about Chen Ruoshui''s small movements at first. so! He was really afraid he couldn''t bear it. It turned out that Chen Ruoshui was sleeping very deeply. This¡­¡­ Chu Fan was speechless. Hey Hey hey! Holding such a handsome man, or a handsome man who is a thief and a strong thief, you just fell asleep? ! alright! Then get some sleep. Sleeping every day is also boring, isn''t it? ! However. Just after Chu Fan calmed down and fell asleep. Chen Ruoshui opened her eyes, and her hands began to be dishonest. down. Further down. Uh! so big? Chen Ruoshui was shocked. Subsequently. Resist the discomfort of the ankle. She got into the bed. Then¡­¡­ Chu Fan woke up. Do you sell batches! I believe in your wickedness! ! Isn''t it good to sleep well? Isn''t it good to sleep well? How could it be changed to meat when it was plain? ! ... the next day. Look at the little scarlet on the sheets. Chu Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, this Nima pushed another one. He figured it out in his mind. Su Xishui. Hu Li. Ye Qingge. Liang Yuqing. Wang Yi. Wang Zi. Mu Qing. Plus a Chen Ruoshui. Okay! There are all eight, one more than Wei Xiaobao! ! no. Take it slow. What if I called Wang Zi by the wrong name when I was with Wang Yi? ! How embarrassing? How hurtful? Right? So Chu Fan decided that he had to slow down! ! Ding dong! Then the doorbell rang. Who is this? Chu Fan suddenly felt a little nervous. After all, this is Chen Ruoshui''s home, not his own territory! ! Chen Ruoshui limped to open the door. result¡­.. "what!!" Chen Ruoshui screamed. What''s wrong? Chu Fan thought that Chen Ruoshui was in danger, and hurried over to see what was going on. But! But I saw Chen Ruoshui hugging a girl. He also said excitedly: "Why are you back? Give me a call in advance!!" "I... eh? He is?" The girl was about to say something, but she saw Chu Fan standing behind. "He''s the model of my online store and the man I''m after!" Chen Ruoshui said with a smile. "Ah? Aren''t you? You also have someone you like?" The girl hurriedly walked in, walked around Chu Fan, and said, "He''s quite handsome, but isn''t he a little too small?!" "Oh, love knows no age!" Chen Ruoshui said. "I¡­¡­" The two chatted happily. On the other hand, Chu Fan had a confused look on his face. Eh? no! Why do these two look alike? twin? ! Chu Fan suddenly remembered that Chen Ruoshui seemed to have said yesterday that she has a sister in the country of Ying, or is she twins? ! Chu Fan suddenly felt. The number "nine" is also very good! ! Ninety-nine to one! Nine represents the supreme. Nine¡­¡­ (You can pull it down! If you want to take another one, just say it, what the hell?!) At this time. Chen Ruoshui held Chu Fan''s arm. She smiled and said, "Introduction, this is Chu Fan, my man! This is my sister Chen Wei." "Hello!" Chen Wei smiled and stretched out her hand. "Hello." Chu Fan reached out and shook it. Unconsciously, a picture came to Chu Fan''s mind. Twin sisters. Waiting for oneself from left to right... (Men! Don''t tell me you haven''t thought about it, the author doesn''t believe it if you kill him!) ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Your heart is mutating! ¡¿ [Acquired skills: Sufficient blood! Special effects: wound healing +10, reaction +10! ¡¿ [Acquired skills: Fusion (passive) special effects: other skill effects +5! ¡¿ [Hint: The heart can only be upgraded once. ¡¿ [Hint: The upgrade method is unknown...] Uh? Is this gone? no! What does upgrade method unknown mean? ! Your system is a bit bloated, you don''t even tell me how to upgrade? ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: It''s not that you don''t tell it, it''s unknown! ! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." Ok! But I don''t know how to upgrade it is not a problem! ! It seems to be figuring out on its own. but¡­¡­ There is not even a hint, so how should I find out? ! Chu Fan was speechless. But those two skills are kind of interesting. Especially the second skill: [Integration]. It turned out to be a so-called passive skill. This was really the first time a passive skill appeared. The first skill is clear at a glance, and even the special effects are clearly stated. But the second... The function turned out to be +5 to the special effects of all skills. interesting! Chapter 109： Eh? Chu Fan suddenly flashed in his mind. He seemed to have thought of something. But thinking about it carefully, I can''t remember what it is. . Chapter 93 The body is different! (2/x, please subscribe!) Chu Fan left. The two sisters haven''t seen each other for more than half a year, so can''t we catch up? ! What is he doing there? The tiger body shook. Did you take your sister Chen Wei too? Chu Fan has this idea, after all, the twins... cough! stop. Although "nine" is an excellent number. But take it easy. Take a taxi. back to school. Come to the dining hall. Start eating. It''s not that I don''t want to eat out, and it''s not that I don''t have money to eat. But the surprising amount of food will cause onlookers. Chu Fan didn''t want to be like a monkey, surrounded by so many people taking pictures with their mobile phones. Besides, there is no one to accompany you for dinner, so why go out to eat alone? How boring! ! so. Go back to school. Still a good school! ... School. in the cafeteria. Chu Fan solved the meals for dozens of people. It''s good to feel full! ! Leaning on the backrest, Chu Fan took out his mobile phone and read the news. Young man! It is nothing more than swiping Weibo and watching Douyin. Oh. correct. Also read novels. "Chu Fan, you haven''t returned all night!!" Liu Dong walked over and said. "There''s no way, there are too many girls! You can''t get around every day for a week!" Chu Fan froze. Eh? It seems to be true. 930 How many days a week? 7 days! How many women does he have now? 8! Maybe there will be 9 at some point. 7 days a week. It really can''t come around! Are you okay? "Wocao, show me off, right? How many girls are on WeChat? Hundreds!!" Liu Dong said suddenly in disbelief. Chu Fan sneered, "Well, there are literally hundreds! 90 of them are women''s clothing bosses." Uh¡­¡­ Liu Dong''s chrysanthemum suddenly tightened. He gritted his teeth and said, "People! Hard! No! Demolition!" "Oh!" Chu Fan nodded, and then asked: "Oh, by the way, did you get bombed last time?" "Ah~ it''s too deceiving!" Liu Dong was instantly angry. Chu Fan kicked him and rolled, "How dare you, go away!!" Liu Dong was immediately angry, and he said, "Ouch, what do you mean, you want to learn about the 99th company that I have newly learned?!" Chu Fan was too lazy to care about the second-year junior. He was about to say something, but suddenly stopped. Ok? He felt something was wrong with his body. seem¡­¡­ There is an inexhaustible strength to burst out. Looking at the table next to him, Chu Fan seemed unable to control it and smashed it with a punch. Most of the desks and stools in the school are of steel and wood structure, which is a hybrid structure, which is very strong and durable. But Chu Fan smashed with this punch (ajfh). The table was dented! ! Liu Dongzheng was about to "snap attack", but he stopped halfway through. He looked at Chu Fan in astonishment, "Wocao, you!!" no! Still uncomfortable! It''s like there''s a force in the body. Not having to come out, my whole body felt weak, and I even felt my whole body start to swell. How is this going? ! Chu Fan punched him again. Click! Another small pit appeared on the steel-wood structure table. Chu Fan feels... Seems better? But these two punches have already caught the attention of a lot of people. Chu Fan didn''t want to attract attention, he turned his head and rushed out of the cafeteria. "Damn it, what''s wrong with you, Chu Fan?" Liu Dong saw that something was wrong with Chu Fan, and he ran out without eating. But with his small body, when he chased to the entrance of the cafeteria, he couldn''t see Chu Fan''s figure. in the cafeteria. Many students were very curious, and when they saw the two pits on the table, they were all stunned. "What stimulates this?" "Honey! How much strength does this take?" "This is a table with a steel and wood structure. Can you smash two holes?" The students looked at each other. ... Outside. Chu Fan ran fast. He had a feeling of swelling all over his body. But as I ran, that feeling seemed to disappear a little. Is running useful? Then keep running! ! then! He came to the playground. This point is after dinner. This point is after dinner. Many students came to the playground for a walk after eating and drinking. In addition, there are pure and lovely school girls, many seniors of sophomores and juniors like to come to the playground. What? What about you ask the senpai? It must come! ! They also want to see if there are any handsome apprentices! What happened before graduation, I have to find a handsome apprentice to talk about life, right? ! otherwise. After you leave the school gate. Tell people that you went to college. People ask: Oh, how many little brothers (little sisters) did you flirt with at school? You answer: none! Shame? ! so! Chapter 110： The playground has become a place where senior sisters and seniors gather. How handsome the senior should be dressed up. Sister-in-law dresses up more coquettishly... cough! wrong! It''s as beautiful as it should be. Just when the seniors and seniors looked worried. A certain figure broke into the playground and started running along the track. One lap! Two laps! Three laps! After these three laps, the speed has not decreased! Cow batch. It''s a great stamina! If this is in bed... cough! Isn''t that to be "happy"? The eyes of the senior sisters were shining, and they all cast curious glances. The seniors had disdainful expressions on their faces. laugh! Coercion? Want to use this method to attract girls'' attention? Row! You keep running. Three laps, isn''t it? I can''t believe you''re that fast for six laps. However. Chu Fan ran quite vigorously. He felt that his whole body was very transparent, and the feeling of bloating had subsided a lot, but it still did not disappear completely. what to do? Keep running! then! Four circles. Five circles. ¡­. seven laps. Nine laps. Dozens of laps. Everyone around is stupid. Lying on the grass? People say that you have been beaten with chicken blood, are you beaten with dragon blood? Be nice! Fourteen or five laps down. Your speed isn''t slowing down at all? Can your heart take it? Many school sisters and schoolmates feel that this boy is absolutely strong! Nineteen laps! Chu Fan''s feeling of swelling disappeared completely. he, stopped. huh~ The shirt was already soaked with sweat. Cool! These nineteen laps ran without the slightest bit of tiredness, but instead made Chu Fan feel comfortable. very strange! Chu Fan himself felt a little strange. And this time. He was startled suddenly. Because Chu Fan found that many young ladies seemed to be leaning towards him. Dude is that handsome? Chu Fan is really proud. result. A young lady closest to him said suspiciously: "Huh? I seem to smell a fragrance?!" Lying on the grass! Chu Fan was shocked. I almost forgot the special effect of the [Decent Fragrance] skill. Gotta run! Chu Fan didn''t dare to stop and run. What! If you don''t run, you must die on the spot. Be nice! There were dozens or hundreds of young ladies, and even if Chu Fan''s kidneys were made of steel, they would have to be cracked. ¡­ dormitory. The roommates didn''t come back. Chu Fan quickly took a basin and a towel to take a shower. The smell of sweat must not be left on the body, otherwise it will easily happen. After taking a shower. Chu Fan only calmed down in his heart. huh~ It''s alright, it''s alright. At this time. The sound of the system resounded in my mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Get upgrade point +10! ]. Chapter 94 Brother, you have suffered! (3/x, please subscribe!) ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Get upgrade points +10. ¡¿ The voice that suddenly sounded in his mind made Chu Fan stunned. Eh? no! What the **** is this upgrade point? Chu Fan was stunned. system. Come out to pick up guests... cough! Come out and explain! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Discover the Heart Upgrade Path. ~¡¿ [Hint: The heart mutation will speed up the blood flow of the host several times, the metabolism will speed up, the blood supply to the organs will be accelerated, and then the whole body will swell, and the host needs to find a way to solve it. ¡¿ [Hint: Every 24 hours, there will be a "blood flow acceleration", if the host can''t solve it within 60 minutes, the "blood flow acceleration_" will disappear! ¡¿ [Hint: Each time you solve "Blood Flow Acceleration", you will get +10 upgrade points. ¡¿ [Hint: Each solution can be used once. ¡¿ [Hint: The number of points required to upgrade is: 200! ¡¿ I wipe? Chu Fan was completely dumbfounded. Dude, did you bump into the upgrade method by mistake? ! but¡­ There is no solution to cure it once? That means. After 24 hours, the "blood flow acceleration" occurs again, and the method of running is useless. Nima! System, what are you doing with so many moths? You see how good the way to upgrade before. The stomach is to eat. Kidneys are flirting. Although the liver is a little more difficult, it is acceptable. In Chu Fan''s view, the way to upgrade the heart is indeed much more complicated than before. But what can be done? No one in the system knows how to upgrade. Chapter 111： Huan Te Niang found it by himself, Chu Fan seriously suspects that this is a fake system! ! After changing his clothes, Chu Fan was about to go to sleep, but there was a loud noise downstairs. "Which junior was running on the playground just now?" This is shouted from an electric horn, the kind that can often be heard on the street. The junior who just ran in the playground? Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. Isn''t that calling me? What! Killing can''t admit it. "Come out, junior brother! Senior sister has taken a fancy to you. As long as you dare to come out, I will follow you at night!" The senpai continued to shout. Wow! Is it so red? In the male dormitory, many boys ran out of the dormitory, lying on the corridor and looking down. Chu Fan also walked out curiously, wanting to see which senior sister was so sturdy. However. Another voice shouted. "Senior brother! Senior sisters are waiting for you, come out quickly!" Ah? ! Senpai...you? Why add the word "we"? Chu Fan was stunned. But when he looked down. The whole person is like being struck by lightning, and is instantly dumbfounded in place. I am obedient! This Nima has to have one, two, three, four, five, six, seven... There must be fifteen or six young ladies, right? Chu Fan had some impressions of some of them. Why are you impressed? Because it looks so ugly... cough! Too characteristic. It''s hard to remember! ! They should all be senior sisters. If there are no surprises, they will leave the school as soon as they graduate next semester. Plus the ugly... No, it''s too characteristic, I can''t find a boyfriend, so I want to play like this. But Chu Fan didn''t want to play like this! And quantity isn''t the biggest issue. The biggest problem is that the quality is not good enough! ! Not enough quality and quantity to make up? Can not do it! Take a look at his harem. Just pick one out, it''s all goddess-level, and the score is at least 95 points. Chu Fan''s taste is to be raised, and he is not interested in these ordinary senior sisters at all. At this time. Liu Dong is back. Seeing so many young ladies downstairs in the dormitory, I was startled. What are they shouting? The one who just ran on the playground? ? Are they looking for... Chu Fan? However. Just when Liu Dong was very active in his heart. A voice sounded from the second floor. "Sisters, look behind you, the one in white with the kettle, yes! It''s him, you should be looking for him!!" Liu Dong was instantly stunned. He looked up. Chu Fan, who was standing on the second floor, was winking at him. brother! brother! You know me so well! Thank you! It''s him? All the seniors turned their heads. Liu Dong hurriedly flipped his hair and put on a pose that he believed to be the most handsome. Then, the senior sisters rushed up in a hive. Liu Dong was surrounded by a dozen people. Leaving happy smiles and tears. finally! Finally it''s my turn! ! What? Chu Fan, you can''t come around for a week? hum! Dude even more hanging. Can''t get around for two weeks. After giving Chu Fan a grateful look, he left with the senior sisters. brother. Treasure! Chu Fan also looked back. At this time. Xiaobiao came over. Seeing the situation downstairs, he asked suspiciously, "What do you mean by this? Dongzi''s peach blossoms have committed a crime?!" "Uh, so be it!" Chu Fan smiled. ... night. Specifically, it was after 11 o''clock. Chu Fan, Xiaobiao and Qiangzi are playing games. Boom! ! The dormitory door was suddenly pushed open. The three turned back together. As a result, he saw Liu Dong with a face of dementia. what happened? They looked at Liu Dong curiously. Lying on the grass! You won''t be fooled, will you? Also normal. Fourteen or five! Coupled with the hunger and thirst like a wolf like a tiger, can Liu Dong''s small body withstand it? ! "Look at Dongzi''s "happiness", both legs are floating!!" Xiaobiao made a joke. result¡­¡­ Liu Dong cried out loudly. Uh? What are you crying for? A big man cries at every turn, is he still a man? ! However. But Liu Dong cried out, "What! Are those from our school? Why are they all like rich women in their thirties or forties?!" ................................ ? ? ? Several people still did not understand what Liu Dong meant. I saw three people with blank faces. Liu Dong cried even more aggrieved, and said sobbing: "Brother, don''t you know that they actually like to play with steel balls, and they even use steel **** to brush my turtles..." Chu Fan: "..." Small label: "..." Hadron:"¡­¡­" I''m good! Do all the current seniors play such extreme projects? Steel ball brush turtle... Does that mean that Liu Dong''s place has been played out? Chu Fan stood up and walked to Liu Dong''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Brother, you are suffering!!" "woo woo woo woo!" Liu Dong was even more aggrieved. Chapter 112： However. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Ouch, I laughed so hard!!" The three of them burst out laughing. This is simply a personal joke maker, contracting the jokes of their university. "Lying Cao, are you still laughing?" Liu Dong was immediately angry, and he said, "Is it possible that the labor and management worked hard to get back? If it was you, it would probably be abolished there!!" Yo! as you mean. Are you running out or something to show off? The three continued to laugh. ... the next day. Chu Fan is still sleeping. Just woke up by the phone. one look. Yo! It was Ye Qingge who called. This little girl is currently participating in the dance competition, and she is very busy. Are you done? Chu Fan answered the phone curiously. "Where are you?" Ye Qingge asked impatiently. "In the dormitory!" Chu Fan said. "Quick, clear the field!" Ye Qingge urged. . Chapter 95 The daily life of dating (4/x, please subscribe!) Clearance? What''s the meaning? Chu Fan didn''t understand for a while. Ye Qingge said something again. Chu Fan: "..." "Did you hear me, I''m almost there!" Ye Qingge urged. She is participating in the competition (non-public) these days, and has not seen Chu Fan for many days. So Ye Qingge missed Chu Fan very much. In the dream is his image. The phone hangs up. Clearance? Chu Fan was a little dumbfounded. Your roommates are all asleep, and you kick them out early in the morning? Not suitable, right? But on Ye Qingge''s side... never mind! I really can''t go in the car. It''s only 5 o''clock now, and I can''t even see a ghost in the school. then! Chu Fan just wanted to make a call. As a result, Ye Qingge had already pushed the door in. Seeing that there were still people in the dormitory, she immediately looked at Chu Fan resentfully. That means: why didn''t you clear the field? Chu Fan made a silent hand "740" gesture, then dressed up and said, "Go into the car!" in the car? Ye Qingge nodded. ... in the car. The car is shaking. Ye Qingge seemed to have a spring. Chu Fan didn''t need to move when he was lying down, and his hands were still free. Excellent excellent! ! Ye Qingge really missed Chu Fan. It''s just over. Seeing that Chu Fan has not recovered. As soon as he got under his crotch, he gave Chu Fan the "Great Healing Technique", which soon made Chu Fan full of blood. vehicle. Continue shaking. The time came to 6:30. Ye Qingge was lying on the co-pilot weakly. Another half hour. Around 7 o''clock. The two got out of the car. The redness on Ye Qingge''s face had not completely faded away. She held Chu Fan''s wrist and said coquettishly: "I''ve been very busy recently, can you stay with me more?" "good!" Chu Fan smiled and agreed. woman! I like to listen to the sweet words of men. How much to accompany you? This little request. Chu Fan said: Is there no pressure at all? ! Even if you go with your best friend, the buddy is also a relaxed 1V2, so easy! ... Ye Qingge''s beauty meal was eaten. But what about breakfast? Of course you still have to eat. For Chu Fan. Now I can''t stand without a meal! ! Normal people are a little hungry if they don''t eat, let alone Chu Fan, who has an amazing appetite? ! canteen. There are certainly not many who come for breakfast than for lunch. Besides, the breakfast in the cafeteria is really not much delicious. Ye Qingge drank a bowl of porridge. She has no appetite for the rest. Since there was still class in the morning, Ye Qingge kissed Chu Fan and left after making an appointment with Chu Fan to have dinner together. All the female students present were envious. well! All are men. Why do people have flowers to accompany them. We have to have breakfast with our friends? It''s not fair! ! Eat, eat, eat! If we can eat that much, we can definitely be the same as Chu Fan. vomit~ A classmate ate too much. But he kept stuffing it inside, and a hiccup came out. All the people around showed disgust. Chu Fan also got up to leave. Although his appetite is good, he doesn''t need to look at people''s habit of vomiting. Get up. Just came to the canteen. Chu Fan suddenly remembered something. Tomorrow is Saturday! Brother Zhang is still thinking about the big sword! ! Ok. should be requested. Brother Zhang was injured so many times. He also sent messages to himself again and again, this is a good brother! ! He also sent messages to himself again and again, this is a good brother! ! night. Ye Qingge and Chu Fan left the school gate. Chapter 113： What are they going to do? Ok! Go "dry"! (Chinese is broad and profound! Just a few words can explain another meaning, 66666! Crazy call for Chinese!!) Ye Qingge wanted to eat Hunan cuisine. She likes spicy food. It can be said that she always has to eat spicy food, otherwise she always feels that something is missing. Chu Fan has no resistance to eating chili. then! They came to Wanda. How long have you been away? It seems...for a long time, right? well known. Wanda restaurants are all upstairs. That floor (or both) is full of restaurants. Ye Qingge said that in Wandali, there is a delicious Hunan restaurant, what is the name of the restaurant. Chu Fan was a little impressed, it seemed to be on the right side of the buffet. To go to the Hunan restaurant, you must pass through the entrance of the buffet. It''s hard to do any business these days. Therefore, at the entrance of the restaurant, individuals will be left to hand out flyers, which is also a means of soliciting customers. The people at the buffet entrance saw Ye Qingge first. After all, she is a beauty! It is normal to be seen first. The waiter hurried over, took the buffet leaflet, and said with a smile, "Two eat..." However, before the word "rice" was uttered, his expression changed instantly. Lying on the grass! The big stomach king is here again? Shout out to the manager. With a swoosh of welcome, he ran away. Uh? what''s the situation? Although I didn''t want to go to the buffet. But I don''t know if I''m going to leave half of the words? ! Inexplicable man! ! At this time 0......... The man came out again. And behind him was a man in a suit. "Hey, brother, Lord, God! Why are you here again? Isn''t it the last time you agreed?" The man said with a sad face: "Thanks to you, I was deducted from my salary last month. This time I will pay for it. Please go to the buffet opposite. Can you see it!" Clam? Ye Qingge was stunned. Which one is this playing? ! Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! Did I say go to your house for dinner? As for? Just ask you what? ! Chu Fan just wanted to say something. As a result, the manager was directly scared to pee, he said: "Don''t, don''t, don''t call to complain!!" Chu Fan: "..." What is this all about! ? "go!" Chu Fan took Ye Qingge and left. Looking at Chu Fan who was gone, the manager felt relieved, and he muttered: "God bless! God bless!!" Chu Fan stumbled. Inside the Hunan restaurant. Ye Qingge asked, "Chu Fan, what happened just now?" She is really curious. Chu Fan told the whole story. "Pfft~ Hahaha!" Ye Qingge laughed, she said, "It''s not easy!!" Chu Fan said helplessly: "Yes! It''s not easy for me, right?" Ye Qingge rolled his eyes at him and said, "I mean it''s not easy for others to be a manager! If you go again twice, they will be fired by the boss!!" Lying on the grass! Are you a fake girlfriend? ... Eat and drink well. Went to the playground downstairs to play for a while. 3.4 Ye Qingge was like a child, pulling Chu Fan to play various game consoles. Especially catching dolls. Played a full three hundred dollars. The results are still good. I caught a big and cute tiger doll. "Chu Fan, I''m so happy to be with you!" Ye Qingge said sweetly, snuggling in Chu Fan''s arms, feeling the smell on him. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Well, me too!" to be honest. It was the first time to have a serious date with Ye Qingge. The two did not eat any expensive western food. I didn''t buy any designer bags or clothes. Just eat in a normal restaurant. Play game consoles. False Street. This is how normal people date. As for the evening... that is of course what a young couple should do. What? what are you asking? Warning: Please don''t ask knowingly. [PS: I have a little fever today, so my head hurts a lot, which makes my state a bit poor! ]. Chapter 96 Royal Entertainment Club (5/x, please subscribe!) night. next to Wanda. The battle between Chu Fan and Ye Qingge... is quite intense. for example. At this moment. Chu Fan was busy holding Ye Qingge. The lyrics sing back to back hugs! And now they are hugging face to face. What? Is it possible to carry it on your back? Chu Fan said: The difficulty is too high! ! Is it holding the hand in the front, or holding the hand in the back? Of course it''s positive! ! Carry on your back? Chu Fan vaguely remembered. When I was a child, my parents used to hold their children to pee. cough! It''s weird to think about it! Ye Qingge''s favorite thing is to be hugged by Chu Fan face to face, because this will make her feel that one step has reached her stomach. The battle is getting fiercer. It ends after reaching a certain height. ... Ye Qingge rested on Chu Fan''s arm. She is very happy. Either way. In fact, Ye Qingge was not ready to fall in love in college, she had her own plans and ideals. She studied classical dance, so she plans to open a high-end dance studio in the city after graduation. 09 In fact, Ye Qingge''s family is not bad, and it can even be said that she is very rich, but she does not like being a Bai Fumei who only depends on her family. But since meeting Chu Fan and smelling that fragrance. She can''t help herself! "You again..." Chapter 114： Ye Qingge was already tired, but suddenly she felt that Chu Fan was moving again. "Cough! You are so beautiful!" Chu Fan was also a little embarrassed. This...... It seems to be five times, right? But it doesn''t stop, what can I do? I can''t even control it! ! "wait!" Ye Qingge got up and went to the coffee table, then took something out of her bag. what is she doing? Chu Fan looked at Ye Qingge curiously. But Ye Qingge was behind his back, so he couldn''t see what Ye Qingge was doing. I saw Ye Qingge looking up. It seems to have eaten something. Then she walked back. Get into the cup. Eh? no. what is this? cold. Silky smooth. Chu Fan instantly understood. What is this... The famous crystal love! ! afterwards. Chu Fan asked curiously, "Where did you learn this?" Ye Qingge is a good boy. There is no doubt about that. Where did she learn it from? As a result, Chu Fan was moved by Ye Qingge''s answer. why? Because Ye Qingge went to the Internet to check it. Just to please Chu Fan. Got this girlfriend. What more do you want? Chu Fan was completely moved. It seems that I need to pay more attention to Ye Qingge. ... the next day. Ye Qingge didn''t go back to school but went straight home. Chu Fan went back to school. It''s Saturday! If you promised Brother Zhang to go, you can''t break your promise, right? ! But where to go? This is a question worth thinking about. Chu Fan had never been to such a place, so he didn''t know where to go. But he didn''t know. It doesn''t mean Brother Zhang doesn''t know. "I inspected it in the past two days. The Royal Entertainment Club is pretty good, and the name sounds very atmospheric. I think it must be very fun inside!" Zhang Long said, rubbing his hands. Chu Fan: "..." Have you checked the place? You are really 6! ! "Okay, let''s go then?" Chu Fan drove out of the car and took Zhang Long to the so-called "Royal Entertainment Club". door. Park the car. Park the car. The two walked towards the resplendent royal entertainment. At this time. The waiter greeted me warmly. "Good evening, two gentlemen, may I ask if it is singing, massage, or..." the waiter asked with a smile. Zhang Long suddenly grinned. why? Because of the "still..." you see! Did I come to the wrong place? There are not only singing, but also massage, and more "still..." "Ask him, I''ll treat you today!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Zhang Long said, "Then why don''t you..."or..."?" "It''s done! But you go play, I''ll go and kill a chicken in a Thai style!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "That''s so embarrassing!" Zhang Long said with a smile. "It''s okay, it''s okay, you can just play." Chu Fan waved his hand to indicate that it was okay. From Zhang Long''s point of view, Chu Fan is a young master, and he must have had enough of this kind of place! ! Plus there are so many beautiful women around. There are school flowers. There are policewomen. There is mixed blood. How could he see a woman in such a place? ! However. The little brother who received them was dumbfounded. What are you talking about? "Two gentlemen, I... don''t seem to understand." The little brother asked dumbfounded. Uh? Don''t get it? Zhang Long was suddenly unhappy. Lying on the grass! What does this mean? Is it not that acquaintances are not welcome? If you want to say that I came by myself, then it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t accept me, but my buddy came with a big boy today, so you won¡¯t accept me? Too much! ! "Why, don''t you look down on buddy?" Zhang Long asked displeased. The little brother was even more confused. He asked, "Two brothers, how dare I look down on you! But I really don''t understand what you are talking about!!" "Lying on the grass!" Zhang Long is about to go mad, how can he say that he is also a mess in the society. And this time. The lobby manager discovered the situation here. He hurried over, handed two cigarettes to the two, and asked, "Brothers, this child is new here and doesn''t know much about the rules. If you offend you a lot!!" you see! This is what will happen! Zhang Long nodded with satisfaction and said, "It''s alright, kid! Can I have the same knowledge as him?" "Brother, the atmosphere!" The manager smiled, and Zhang Long floated up in a few words. However. Zhang Long''s next sentence. The manager was also confused. "Then what, how much does it cost?" Zhang Long asked with a frown. The manager was stunned, but he was not the little brother who didn''t understand anything, and he immediately understood what Zhang Long meant. He smiled bitterly and said, "Brother, I think there may be a bit of a misunderstanding here! This is a regular KTV, and the pedicure shop next to it is run by the owner¡¯s relatives. It¡¯s considered to take care of the business, and there¡¯s nothing like what my brother thinks! ! Of course! We have the princess here. Russian. country of sticks. There are also small Japanese. Guaranteed to be fresh and beautiful. If you can negotiate and take it away at night. That is your ability, brother, we are not here to ask. " Chu Fan: "..." Chapter 115： Zhang Long: "..." Zhang Long''s face was embarrassed. I was angry and shouting at the same time, and it was a regular KTV after making trouble for a long time. Chu Fan also felt that the thief was ashamed. but, Don''t panic. Must collapse! ! He was smoking a cigarette with a cold face, an unfathomable look. Zhang Long''s reaction was also fast. He opened his mouth and said, "Yes! That''s what I''m talking about! Negotiate the price and take it away. You really are. Why is it so unhealthy to think? " Chu Fan: "..." Do not talk. What a shame! ! However, there are many good managers! He hurriedly said: "Oh, look at my brain! Yes, yes, my mind is unhealthy, I''m sorry, sorry! I''ll give you a fruit plate later!!" Look at people! Chu Fan looked at Zhang Long with disgust. Nima! You''re the only one who says you''ve been in the society? Don''t stand with me. Shame! ! . Chapter 97 The sturdy young lady (1/x, please subscribe!) in a box. Chu Fan and Zhang Long were sitting on the sofa. The manager came in with a fruit bowl. After he put down the fruit plate, he said, "The two brothers came earlier, and the princesses here have not been in class yet, so you can choose as much as you like!!" Zhang Long nodded, walked over quickly and said, "Brother, you have to find me two beautiful ones!!" "Don''t worry, brother, we can lack everything here, that is, there is no shortage of beautiful women!" The manager said with a smile. Yo! is it? Why is Chu Fan so unbelievable? ! ... About ten minutes later. A row of women stood in front of them. There are Russian ones. There are also Japanese. More stick country. There are definitely the most in the country. Zhang Long was very happy when he saw it, and it seemed that he didn''t know which one to pick. Be nice! High-end KTV is different. Look at the quality of this princess... cough! Although there are ugly ones. But there are also beautiful ones! ! "Brother Zhang chooses, one can''t work, we want two." Chu Fan said lightly. For him, a woman of this quality...he really doesn''t like it, let Zhang Long play by himself. "two?" Zhang Long suddenly asked awkwardly: "No, it''s not good?" "It''s okay, choose!" Chu Fan waved his hand. Zhang Long looked at him with a pair of small eyes. finally. I chose a Japanese one. Another national one was chosen. Japan... As Zhang Long, who has read countless films, why do you have to listen to Ya Die once? Then why choose the wind from your own country? Because he can''t speak Japanese! ! At least there must be someone to communicate with, right? Otherwise, the whole process: Hi (Japanese) Hi Hi is not a problem! What? Are you saying that you can communicate in depth? Lying on the grass! This statement... It was speechless. Zhang Long put his arms around the two girls and sat down, his happy mouth grinning to the back of his ears. "Doesn''t this brother choose one?" the manager asked. Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "I don''t care!" "Brother, don''t you like it?" The manager asked tentatively. "Forget it! Well, let these people go out.''!" Chu Fan said softly. The group went out. Look back. Zhang Long is having fun with this guy. Another guess. Playing with the sieve again. In any case, he would not be idle for a moment. Chu Fan was bored here, so he said, "Brother Zhang, you play first, I''ll go out and get some air!!" "good!" Zhang Long said with a smile. This product is a good interpretation of what it means to be happy! ! ¡­ door. Chu Fan was sitting in the car smoking a cigarette. The windows are all open, and the cool evening breeze blows in, making people feel very comfortable. It was a little cold in the morning and evening, but not too cold. If you still wear short-sleeved shorts in the middle of the night. That would be a different matter of course. In a place like KTV, Chu Fan thought it was quite boring. What''s there to play with? What? Did you say "luo" hi? That''s more boring. Long beautiful women do this? It''s better to find a rich man casually than to do this, right? So Chu Fan felt very boring, and he rarely came here on dates with women. "Yes, call me!!" At this time. An arrogant voice. Sounds from the side. Yo? fight? Chu Fan looked at it with interest, but turned out to have a stunned expression. Wow! Thief "Ferocious!" Four or five women were fighting around a fat man. woman! The most used in fighting is scratching! Those sharp fingernails can make you doubt life. Several women wore very cool clothes, plus they were pulling and pulling. Several women wore very cool clothes, plus they were pulling and pulling. blessing! profit! what! in. What impressed Chu Fan the most was the woman in leather pants. Chapter 116： He looked like he was only in his twenties. Not tall. No more than 1.6 meters at most. However, her body is well-proportioned. Although she doesn''t have Mu Qing''s long legs, her body proportions are excellent. When a girl fights, it''s called a murderer. Holding the fat man''s hair and scratching his face, Chu Fan felt pain when he saw it. And the fat man drank a little too much. Standing unsteady, naturally not the opponent of four or five women. All the way from one end to the other, the man was beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face, and scratches all over his face, neck and arms. suddenly. Chu Fan seemed to hear the siren. Did someone call the police? Chu Fan''s hearing was several times higher than that of ordinary people, and he could naturally hear sounds that ordinary people couldn''t. To remind them? forget it! I don''t know what to remind. soon. The police car came. "Sisters, run!" The girl in leather pants shouted hurriedly. The girls dispersed in a hurry. But fighting is also illegal, and the police uncle must not let them run away! then! They started chasing. However. at this time. The girl in leather pants was running towards Chu Fan. Chu Fan didn''t care at first. His car is parked here, can''t he let others go this way? but! The girl in leather pants opened the car door directly. she, Got into Chu Fan''s car! Eh? What''s the situation? Chu Fan was stunned. He was about to say something, but the girl said, "''"Let me hide, I''ll treat you to supper later, shh!" The girl made a silent gesture. Chu Fan: "¡­" At this time. The police uncle got out of the car. drive away? no! After all, he is also a good citizen who obeys the law. Wouldn''t this be the same as covering up? But whistleblower? Ok! Chu Fan immediately decided to report to the police uncle. But! The police rounded his car perfectly. Chu Fan: "¡­" isn''t it? Didn''t see this? ! At this time. The girl just showed her head. I was relieved to see that there was no movement outside. "Hoo~ scared me to death!" The girl said, "Handsome guy, thank you! In order to express my gratitude, would you like to have a late-night snack?!" invite me to supper? forget it! I really don''t know you well! Chu Fan just wanted to shake his head to reject the other party''s kindness... What a surprise again! The fat man pointed at Chu Fan''s car, and didn''t know what to say. But maybe (really) he really drank too much, he couldn''t speak well, and others couldn''t understand what he said at all. "Quick, go! He saw me in the car!" The girl hurriedly urged. go? Chu Fan didn''t move. But then the girl sat directly over. That''s right! It was sitting on Chu Fan''s body. launch. beat the plate. Hit the gas pedal. The car slid away and drove away. Chu Fan was stunned. Lying on the grass? What does this mean? However, now that the car was driving at a high speed, Chu Fan didn''t dare to move, and when the speed of the car slowed down, he hurriedly stepped on the brakes. Chu Fan was very angry. He frowned and said angrily, "Are you sick? I don''t want to die if you want to die!" What! Do you think you are a beauty and can do whatever you want? ! Who do you think you are? Which one of the labor and capital is not a beautiful woman? The girl was startled, then said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I was impulsive!" "Now, immediately, get out of the car!" Chu Fan said with a cold face. . Chapter 98 See also the famous device (2/x, please subscribe!) now! immediately! get off! Chu Fan''s face was cold. Pretty lady? How could that be! Chu Fan was not Liu Dong, and when he saw the woman, he couldn''t walk like a nail had grown under his feet. The young lady was quite aggrieved. She curled her lips and said, "My friend was molested. What''s wrong with me helping her out? Woohoo!" Lying on the grass! What are you crying for? and. Cry when you cry. Can you stop moving? You are still sitting in my arms, can you have a B number in your heart? ! I am such a man! A normal and strong man. will react! "I''m sorry! I just don''t want to be caught. What if it affects my studies?" The lady was crying. "¡­" Chu Fan patted his forehead and said, "I won''t stop you if you want to cry, but can you go to the co-pilot and cry?" Clam? The lady was startled. She seemed to sense something was stabbing herself. Oops! The lady blushed suddenly. She quickly fled to the co-pilot, and then glanced at Chu Fan''s crotch. Wow! So high up. bah bah bah! What''s on your mind! But¡­ Why is he so fragrant? It smells so good! Chapter 117： "My name is Yuan Shu, 397 really appreciates you!" Miss Sister said sincerely looking at Chu Fan. Chu Fan still said with a cold face: "Okay, you go quickly! Let your friend pick you up, I still have something to go." Yuan Shu pouted, with a reluctant expression. Okay! People are at school. They are all being chased by boys. How could this man be so reluctant to let him go? Straight guy! Absolutely straight! Yuan Shu rummaged through her pockets and took out her phone, only to find that... No! Electricity! ! "Oops, the phone is out of power." With an innocent expression on Yuan Shu''s face, she said pitifully, "Little brother, you''re blind, you wouldn''t have the heart to leave me here alone, would you?" Chu Fan: "..." Black light blind fire? He looked around. Uh¡­¡­ It seems to be so meaningful. Just now, Yuan Shu was driving blindly. Who knows where the car went. how? Does this mean you want me to send it to you? Go to sleep! Dreams have everything! If it was before, there might still be a chance. but now? Feel sorry! There are so many beautiful ladies. I see one and send one? Then don''t go to school at all, DiDi welcomes me! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾It is being rated, please wait! ! ¡¿ [Successful scoring, result: 97 points! ¡¿ Lying on the grass? Chu Fan was stunned. When did I get you graded? system. You show your presence, right? ! Chu Fan was grabbing the system and scolding, but the system spoke first. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The other party is a famous weapon! ¡¿ Famous again... What? Famous tool? Chu Fan unconsciously thought of Liang Yuqing. Be nice! It was a truly inspiring experience! ! "Cough, what, give me a hint!" Chu Fan asked in his heart. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Because the kidney upgrade has ended, the system will no longer give detailed prompts, and the host is also asked to explore on their own! ! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." system. You are inflated! ! But exploring this word is quite meaningful! ! Think of the famous... cough! no. It should be said that he looked at the dark environment around him. After all, Zhang Long is still singing around there! What if it''s on the way? Besides, it''s not safe to leave a girl here! ! that''s all. Chu Fan "convinced" himself in his heart. It''s not that the woman can''t walk, it''s that the buddy has a good heart. "Location!" "Location!" Chu Fan said with a cold face. "what?" Yuan Shu was startled, but did not translate for a while. She waited for two or three seconds before she reacted, and said quickly, "Oh, little brother, you are suddenly so handsome, so manly, so charming!!" "3!" Chu Fan was too lazy to care about her and counted down directly. Yuan Shu quickly said seriously: "There is a barbecue restaurant on XX Street, just go there!!" Chu Fan was startled. Isn''t that the barbecue restaurant you often go to? Uh? Really on the way! ! Chu Fan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The Royal Entertainment Club and the BBQ restaurant (ajff) are two streets away, and they are all in the same direction anyway. Row! Anyway, on the way. I give the "famous instrument" a face! ! ... After about half an hour. Chu Fan drove to the door of the barbecue restaurant. Stopping the car, he said, "Okay, hurry down!!" Yuan Shu said "Oh". Open the door. she, did not go down. Instead, he stared wide-eyed and asked, "Little brother, I asked you to have supper, are you coming?!" "Don''t go!" Chu Fan said angrily. "Then what''s your name? Let me add you on WeChat? I''ll invite you to eat next time!" Yuan Shu continued. "Sorry, I don''t play WeChat!" Chu Fan lit a cigarette. "What about the phone number?" Yuan Shu asked without giving up. "The new number, I can''t remember it!" Chu Fan made another move. "Then call me!" Yuan Shu made another move. "Oh, what a coincidence, my phone is dead!" Chu Fan continued to make moves. "..." Yuan Shu has a speechless expression, why is it so difficult to get a phone call? ! And this time. The owner of the barbecue restaurant saw Chu Fan. "Come on! Why don''t you call ahead and order food?" The boss asked enthusiastically. Chu Fan said with a smile: "Well, give it to someone, and eat it next time!" "okay!" The boss threw a cigarette and went to work. Call ahead? Yuan Shu''s eyes shifted. She said, "Then I''ll leave first! Bye bye little brother!" After she finished speaking, she turned away. Nima! What the **** is going on every day! ! However. Chapter 118： Chu Fan had just turned his car around when his phone suddenly rang. Who is this? An unfamiliar number was displayed on the phone screen. "Hello? Who is it?" Chu Fan asked suspiciously after connecting. "Hee hee hee, little brother, it''s me!!" Yuan Shu''s voice came from the phone. Eh? How did she know my phone number? Chu Fan turned back and immediately saw Yuan Shu standing at the door of the barbecue shop, waving at him. Ok! It seems that she asked the owner of the barbecue shop for it. This chick is quite smart! When the two greeted each other just now, the boss asked himself why he didn''t call ahead to order food. It seemed that Yuan Shu noticed it. "Busy! Hang up!" After Chu Fan finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Step on the accelerator. The car went straight to the road. Yuan Shu, on the other hand, pouted, and looked at the distant Land Rover with resentful eyes. hum! Anyway, I have your phone number, and I''m afraid I can''t find you? ! "Little Shu, who is that?" A girl with short hair came over and asked. "My God!" Yuan Shu said with a smile. male god? isn''t it? Goddess Yuan has a male god? The short-haired girl looked at Yuan Shu with a happy face. ... Again and again. All kinds of delays. It has been more than 2 hours since Chu Fan came out of the KTV. Chu Fan was waiting for the traffic light, and he was almost there after crossing this intersection. At this time. The phone rang again. This time it was an unfamiliar number. But Chu Fan''s memory is relatively good, this phone number was not just called by Yuan Shu. Who is it? Chu Fan immediately hung up. . Chapter 99 Lying on the grass, she fades! ! (3/x, please subscribe!) Zhang Long is very happy. Although there is no place to directly find the big sword, these two young ladies also make Zhang Long very satisfied! ! Especially that Japanese girl, with fair skin and beautiful beauty, Hungarian is also big. Just imagine. The Japanese girl shouted Yajindie under her body, and the taste was simply-straight... Zhang Long couldn''t stand it even thinking about it. He wished he could take that Japanese girl away now and buy two small blue pills along the way. hum! We must let Japanese girls know the strength of our Chinese men! ! How can you do it without making her sing and conquer? In terms of price... Zhang Long decided to ask. result! The Japanese girls have been chatting for a long time. Zhang Long finally understood, this girl''s aunt is here, and it''s inconvenient these two days. This¡­¡­ It can only be counted! If it''s just a one-time game, you can use other methods. But what about this night, how boring is it to just use your mouth? Do you want to take this country away? No no no! It¡¯s hard to come out to play once, but I must play a foreign one! ! Zhang Long went to the manager and expressed his thoughts. But now it''s a KTV guest, and all the princesses have been ordered, and there are only two black girls left. black girl? Zhang Long suddenly had a bold idea. Everyone said that black girls have good skin. He wanted to try whether it was true or not, so he asked, "Dude, have you ever played with black girls?" I don''t know if the manager was trying to sell the business, or if he really played. He immediately said thiefly: "Brother, I won''t lie to you, don''t look at black girls being black, in fact, the skin is the best and the most tender, and you will be guaranteed to go to heaven when you play!! If you are like this, I will introduce you to one that conforms to our domestic aesthetic. If you are not satisfied, you will come to me the next day! ! " is it? Zhang Long suddenly became interested. In addition, he did drink a little too much, and Jiujin said: "Okay, then you call me over!!" Zhang Long went back to the box and waited. About ten minutes. door. being pushed away. A black girl came in. wow! You are really black! But as the manager said, the appearance of this black girl is quite in line with Zhang Long''s aesthetics. "Come on, sit down!" Sitting down black girls in broken English. He was instantly happy when he touched the girl''s face, the manager didn''t lie to me, her skin was really smooth and tender! Get dry! ... here. Chu Fan just returned to the Brilliant Entertainment Club. Park your car. He came to the box. What about people? Didn''t you call two girls before? Why is it Zhang Long himself? Look again. Lying on the grass? Why is there a big white tooth floating in the air? Only then did Chu Fan see clearly that it was a black girl. Because Zhang Long turned the lights very dim, Chu Fan didn''t pay attention, so he really didn''t see a black girl. Brother, you have a strong taste! Black girls play too? 6666! When Zhang Long saw that Chu Fan was back, he immediately walked over and said, "Chu Fan, I will take this black girl with me at night, but don''t worry, I will pay the money myself!!" "Don''t! I''ve already agreed to invite you, so how can I make you spend money!" Chu Fan waved his hand and said. Zhang Long was not happy anymore and chatted with Chu Fan for a long time. finally. Chu Fan was too lazy to talk to him. He pays he pays! Bill, please. Then leave. Consumption is not much money. 1500 or so. Then Chu Fan sent the two to the express hotel next to them. As for the room fee. And take away money from black girls. Zhang Long said very arrogantly that he would give it to him, but Chu Fan couldn''t grab it. alright! Have fun then. Go ahead buddy! ! But look at the time has been 23:47. this point... Chapter 119： It seems impossible to want to go back, after all, Brother Zhang is not on duty. never mind! Get a room for a night''s sleep! Just when Chu Fan came to the front desk and wanted to open a room here. Zhang Long ran down. "Brother Zhang, you... eh? Why is your face so dark?" "Brother Zhang, you... eh? Why is your face so dark?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Zhang Long''s face is black? No! Not just the face. his hand. arms and neck. Even in white clothes. All a little dark. "Lying Cao, she has faded!!" Zhang Long shouted through gritted teeth. What? What faded? Chu Fan didn''t understand what it meant for a while. However. puff! A laughter sounded. She is the lady at the front desk of the Express Hotel. Seeing Chu Fan looking at him, he quickly controlled his smile. Seeing her smile, Chu Fan also realized the so-called "fading" problem. Ouch? The lady seems to have a lot of experience! "Fading? No way? So unprofessional?" Chu Fan asked while holding back a smile. "Why do I care if she''s not professional? Hurry up, hurry up!!" Zhang Long pulled Chu Fan and was about to leave. Why are you leaving? Is it because of simple fading? No! Not really. Who is Zhang Long? 0???????????????????????????????????????? A little fading can make him flinch? impossible! But don''t want to give money! ! After knowing that the other party "fading", Zhang Long pretended to drink too much and didn''t see it, but he finished a "battle"! Then he came out to buy cigarettes under the pretext, and wanted to run away while Chu Fan didn''t go far! ! What? In the time of a "battle", Chu Fan has long gone? nonexistent! As a "fast man", Zhang Long never exceeds three minutes! ! "What are you still doing, hurry up before she finds out, I don''t want to spend money to play a fake!!" After Zhang Long finished speaking, he ran out of the express hotel, and then waved to Chu Fan. Chu Fan was about to say something. But I vaguely heard someone shouting: "Don''t run! The money hasn''t been given to me yet!!" Sure enough, it is the society my dragon brother. 6666! Chu Fan gave the lady at the front desk a smile. ................................ Then he picked up the car keys and left. when the car starts. After it''s been on the road. A half-black girl with "spent makeup" chased after her. Seeing the Land Rover who had gone away, she showed an annoyed expression and murmured: "Oh, didn''t Xiao Song say that he will not fade? You''re killing my old lady!!" Ok! She speaks pure Chinese! ! However. The lady at the front desk laughed again. As a result, the "black" girl was stared at. ... in the car. Zhang Long was sullen. What! It''s hard to come out and play. Found a fake! ! Fortunately, he also fired a cannon and didn''t give the other party any money. "Don''t be depressed, you didn''t give money, and you played for nothing?" Chu Fan said with a smile. Huh? Yes indeed! This is very reasonable! seem¡­¡­ I earned it myself! ! Not bad. Dude is really smart. Zhang Long bragged about himself in his heart and almost became proud. "Hey, I knew this earlier, so I turned off the light and did it again. It''s a loss, a loss, a loss!!" Zhang Long said with a sigh. Chu Fan: "..." What can he say? I can only call 666 next to me! ! Ding dong! Then the phone received a message. ¡¾Little brother, why don''t you answer my call? I am Yuan Shu! ¡¿ It was the unfamiliar number that he had hung up on before. [PS: The cold in the past two days has been very serious, resulting in a bad state. After taking the medicine, I felt dizzy, and my brain was muddy. But the update did not dare to fall, the author tried to write witty and interesting, and also drove within a safe range. ]. Chapter 100 Really Play! (4/x, please subscribe!) Yuan Shu''s text message? Chu Fan glanced at it but didn''t look back. It''s not that I don''t want to reply, it''s that I don''t know what to reply. Nima! Dude just got one. Are you going to take another girl? ! But don''t charge... That is the best product that has been rated 97 by the system and is also a well-known tool. Especially the phrase "please explore by yourself" in the system made Chu Fan very curious and wanted to see what the famous weapon was. Haven''t experienced it? Then you really don''t know the joy and happiness brought by famous instruments. It is simply beyond words to describe. So Chu Fan was a little confused. Will it be accepted or not? receive! ! Confused for a while. Chu Fan picked up the phone and decided to call back, but after dialing the number, he was prompted to shut down. Uh? what''s the situation? Play hard-to-get with yourself? No! Since the system has taken the initiative to rate it, it means that the other party is attracted by its own skills. Which woman can stand the special effects of [Decent Body Fragrance]? ! "Nineteen Three" It''s probably out of power again? never mind! Let''s talk about it later. It''s a little difficult to go back alone. But if you go back with Zhang Long, you can''t even get in the door? nonexistent! Chapter 120： Zhang Long is the captain of the security guard, and he is still a bit prestige. ... the next day. Chu Fan just got up. I received a call from Su Xishui. She was going to ride a horse and wanted Chu Fan to go with her. horse riding? Chu Fan suddenly thought of a stalk. Dou Di in front, dare to dismount and fight! ! What! A classic novel. Just like this, he was written by a shabby pen and turned it into a garbage TV series alive. (PS: The adaptation is a mess, destroying the original work!!) alright! It''s the weekend anyway. I have nothing to do myself. just go! Reply with a "good" word. Chu Fan quickly drove downstairs to the gym. Wait a while. Su Xishui walked downstairs. Get in the car. Su Xishui threw a wink and said, "Come so fast? Can''t you wait for me to be Fa-rectified on the spot right away?" "Yeah! I still want to hear you sing Conquest! Your singing skills are still very solid!" Chu Fan said with a wicked smile. tease me? chick. You are still young! "You hate it!" Su Xishui said coquettishly. ... along the way. The two flirted. soon. Came to the horse farm on the edge of the city. Few people. It doesn''t look like business is going well. "Why do you want to ride a horse?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Su Xishui said, "I used to come here often. Riding a horse and running against the wind will make my head empty, so when I''m in a bad mood, I always come to ride a horse!" "Let''s go pick a horse!" Su Xishui pulled Chu Fan forward. The two found staff. Pick a horse. The two got up. At the beginning. There will be a professional horse master leading the horse. When you get used to it, he will let you walk slowly on a horse. Of course! If your technique is already good. Then congratulations, you can ride around on a horse. However. Su Xishui shocked Chu Fan. This girl''s horse skills are quite good, and she gallops when she pulls the horse. Lying on the grass! Chu Fan quickly hugged her waist. He''s never really ridden a horse, which is not the same as driving a car, so it''s normal to be nervous. Perhaps because of the relationship between the marginal areas, the area of ??the racecourse is very large. When Yuma arrived in a remote place, Su Xishui began to become dishonest, and the curve behind him began to move dishonestly. Lying on the grass! what the hell? We are riding horses, what do you think? ! Besides. What if someone sees it? Chu Fan has no hobby in front of others. "Don''t worry, there won''t be anyone during this time." Su Xishui leaned against Chu Fan and said. "Don''t worry, there won''t be anyone during this time." Su Xishui leaned against Chu Fan and said. Uh¡­¡­ Is there anyone who doesn''t say it first. But how do we operate on a horse? Su Xishui seemed to see Chu Fan''s doubts, she leaned on his ear and said something. Chu Fan suddenly showed a stunned look. Lying on the grass? Can it vibrate right away? Can you imagine this? 6666! The city will play! Immediately. Chu Fan thought of a movie. "Women of the Dynasty - Concubine Yang" starring Bingbing! ! There is a scene in it that is shaking immediately. Is it the founder of this word? ! What? You said that Su Xishui let loose? NONONO. In fact, men and women are the same. will be hungry and thirsty. If you don''t have **** for a long time, you will miss it. When you see a handsome man, you will imagine that kind of thing. These are all normal physiological manifestations, not the so-called unbridled. Chu Fan suddenly became interested, what kind of feeling would he feel when he was riding a horse? Su Xishui''s figure is good, and not generally good. A lot of people. Especially women think. thin. It means being in good shape. actually not! It''s skinny like a skeleton, and it''s too embarrassing to hold it, which man would like it? Is that correct? Therefore, the good figure that men like is not simply thin, but just the right plumpness. ¡­ In Chu Fan''s harem, there are all such girls, and each has its own characteristics. Such as Hu Li. The female Hungarian can''t put it down. For example, Ye Qingge. Dancing practice makes her body very soft and soft, and various poses are a piece of cake. Such as Wang Yi. Flesh but not a trace of fat. For example, Mu Qing. Several kinds of one-word horses are easy to come by, and a pair of long legs makes people linger. Another example is Su Xishui in front of him. The curve at the back is simply amazing! What Chu Fan likes most is the curve behind her. Even standing, it is easy to complete the battle. but¡­¡­ Chu Fan was still a little nervous. No experience after all! ! What if it falls? Don''t be afraid of falling down. It''s full of mud here. What can happen if you fall down? But if you click it! Leave it there again... Be nice! That''s no ordinary sour. Su Xishui pulled the reins and let the horse continue to run some distance deeper. She crouched down on the horse, then pulled down her jeans and said, "Come on, start your show!!" Chapter 121： Chu Fan: "..." This curve is really amazing, even with such a small angle, there is no obstacle at all. Chu Fan looked around with a guilty conscience, and then... ... Horses run at a constant speed. Ride a horse! while the horse is running. People on horseback are sure to be bumped. runs fast. The bumps are huge. run slowly. The turbulence is less. 5.0 And this time. The speed of the horse is neither fast nor slow, and it is well controlled by Su Xishui! ! Chu Fan was happy. It''s very labor-saving! You don''t need much movement at all. At this time. Su Xishui rolled over and lay on the horse''s back. fighting¡­¡­ never stopped. ... a long time. How long exactly? Neither of them knew. In that case, who knows how long it took. Anyway, it''s a shock right away... Chu Fan still feels extremely fresh. Besides, lying on the back of a horse is so difficult, it is estimated that only Su Xishui can do it, and the rest have to stand aside. why? because of the curve. "I still want it!" Su Xishui said in Chu Fan''s ear. [PS: It¡¯s really uncomfortable to have a bad cold. I just took the medicine, and now my brain is like a mush, and I can only have 4 updates today. I¡¯m very sorry! ]. Chapter 101 "Blood Flow Acceleration" Again (1/x, please subscribe!) When Chu Fan and Su Xishui came to the racecourse. Probably¡­¡­ It seems to be 9 am. A few minutes if not the whole hour. And when they left, it was already a little more than 11:30, and they had to ride for two and a half hours. What? Pure horseback riding? Don''t make a fuss? Who the **** can ride a horse for two and a half hours? ! crazy? How did they end? of course...... Su Xishui asked to let it go before it ended. And Chu Fan said: Even if it takes another two and a half hours, it will be a piece of cake. What''s more... The horse was almost vomited by the two of them! ! Modern horses are not the war horses of ancient times. Endurance is completely unmatched. Su Xishui blew her hair, at least to remove the redness from her face. When the two returned on horseback, the staff immediately came over, took off the horse''s tools for them, and led the horse to Ma Peng. However. The staff were surprised to find out. Why is there so much water on this saddle? Because of sweating? It seems, seems, should be... Bar? This ride took more than two hours, and it was still two people riding together. Ok! It must have been caused by sweating. The staff took down the saddle and prepared to go to Qing 09 to wash it. In this kind of place, hygiene must be done well, otherwise it will have its own persuasion effect. the other side. Chu Fan and Su Xishui were embarrassed. The stunned little eyes of the staff just now...they both looked at them. sweating? Actually that''s all... cough! Yeah! Just sweating. No problem! At this time. Su Xishui asked in a low voice, "Will you come often in the future?" Do you come often? It must come often! ! It was close to 12 noon when I came out of the racecourse. lunch time. Of course to eat. Chu Fan is hungry. But Su Xishui said he just wanted to sleep. why? because¡­¡­ It''s so tiring! ! She didn''t know whether she was happy or miserable. Every time I can experience the ultimate happiness of a woman, but every time I beg for mercy because Chu Fan is too strong. The two did not go to eat any Western food, nor did they go to eat any expensive Chinese food, but came to a noodle restaurant and asked for two delicate side dishes and two bowls of noodles. "Well, this noodle tastes very good!" Su Xishui praised. Chu Fan nodded in agreement. "Boss, another ten bowls!!" Chu Fan shouted, and immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. ... Eat and drink well. Su Xishui answered the phone and seemed to have to go back first. After Chu Fan sent her to the designated location, he drove to the school by himself. After parking the car. Chu Fan happened to see Zhang Long walking into the distance. "Uh?" Chu Fan was stunned. Because he saw a woman beside Zhang Long. The length is average, but the figure is still eye-catching Who is this? Zhang Long''s girlfriend? Lying on the grass! How blind must he be to see Zhang Long. cough! It''s a bit hurtful to say. but¡­¡­ Chu Fan is an honest child! lie? Sorry. He really doesn''t. (Chu Fan: Don''t slap your face!) Zhang Long didn''t seem to see Chu Fan, and only focused on chatting with the women around him. It''s normal not to see yourself. This guy can''t move when he sees a woman. If you don''t go up and show some affection, you will feel uncomfortable all over. Chapter 122： never mind. Go back and talk to your roommates about life! dormitory. Liu Dong and Xiaobiao just finished eating. He was discussing going to the city to play, and when he saw Chu Fan coming back, he immediately asked him if he would go. just go! Otherwise what are you going to do? Lying in the dorm? Can''t sleep at all! ! go you! go you! A group of three went out of the school gate. Chu Fan has a car. You don''t need to wait for the bus to go out. Liu Dong suddenly said: "Then what, stop at the front, I have something to do!" What''s the matter? Chu Fan didn''t think much about it. As soon as he turned the steering wheel, he pulled over and stopped. This location is about a dozen meters away from the bus stop. At this time. Liu Dong got out of the car. Leaning against the car, lit a cigarette, and... He smoked a ball just like that, then opened the car door and came back. "Don''t you say something? Why don''t you go?" Chu Fan wondered. Xiao Biao, who was sitting in the back row, said angrily: "This guy is just going down and pretending to be a jerk, look ahead!!" Front? Chu Fan looked over. Okay! A bunch of young ladies in front of the bus stop sign. at this time. One by one, they all looked to their side. Nima! This is forcing you to pretend. "With so many girls, there will always be some who are interested in me, right?" Liu Dong muttered to himself. Chu Fan: "..." Small label: "..." Co-authoring You are casting a wide net, or are you going to go the number route? 666! Good luck buddy! ! Step on the accelerator. Chu Fan instantly overtook the bus and drove towards the city. Originally, Liu Dong made an offer to a girl, and then went out in Chu Fan''s car. But the girl he dated was really hot. In case there are two more women''s clothing bosses... Chu Fan was afraid that he could not help but beat Liu Dong to death! ! so! The three big men didn''t know where to go. Anyway, just driving around. finally. The three of them ran off to the Internet! ! On the afternoon. Dinner at night. Liu Dong proposed to go to a bar to play. Row! That goes. ... Freeze Bar. Chu Fan rarely comes to bars. But looking at the way Liu Dong and Xiaobiao are familiar with the light road, these two goods should be frequent. After finding a seat and ordering some wine, the three of them sat down and started drinking. A place like a bar. Just to relax after a busy day. What a sunny night! It is also very common here. Liu Dong drank two bottles of beer and ran to the dance floor. That twist is called a show. I tried to use my "dance skills" to ask a young lady to spend the spring night with me. 263 But... The waist was twisted so quickly. Not only did he fail to find the target, but he swept away all the young ladies around him! ! This Nima! ! Liu Dong''s eyelids jumped. Depressed, he returned to his seat and blew a bottle in frustration. Chu Fan smiled, and when he was about to say something, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with his body. This is¡­¡­ Increased blood flow? ! Chu Fan suddenly felt that his whole body was swollen, and he felt like he was about to burst. Lying on the grass! ! No no no. Gotta get out and fix the "accelerated blood flow". The upgrade points are secondary, the main thing is this feeling is uncomfortable! ! But how to solve it? The last time I used it was running. What about this time? never mind. Go out and talk! After talking to Xiaobiao Liu Dong, he came to the alley behind the bar. Push up! Chu Fan found a place with no one and started to move. But after doing dozens of them in a row, Chu Fan found that it didn''t work at all. Lying on the grass! How is this useless? never mind. Just go for a run! The big deal is not to upgrade this time! ! Chu Fan thought helplessly. What if you don''t? Mainly he is now swollen and uncomfortable. There will be no surprise. After all, the system also said that if it is not resolved within a period of time, the "accelerated blood flow" will also disappear on its own. But now it hurts! wait? Chu Fan didn''t want to suffer for an hour. . Chapter 102 Don''t stop, I''ll come to 400cc again! (2/x, please subscribe!) uncomfortable. Swollen all over. Chu Fan took the time to send a message to Liu Dong. Said that he had something to do and would come back later, and then Chu Fan... Start running! Don''t say it yet. Running just works. After only four or five minutes of running, Chu Fan could clearly feel that the swelling had subsided. It doesn''t fade much, but it''s still useful. run! Just an upgrade this time. It''s no wonder Chu Fan, the system said that there will be a "blood flow acceleration" in 24 hours, Chu Fan thought it would come in a day. The result didn''t come! ! Chu Fan forgot about it for a while. So there is no corresponding preparation at all. Chapter 123： It seems that we need to plan well, how to face the "accelerated blood flow" in the future! ! Run and run! Chu Fan has been running for ten minutes. He didn''t run to a crowded place, but to a slightly remote place. It''s spacious! Ran for nearly an hour. The feeling of swelling finally subsided. Chu Fan felt comfortable all over. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ At this time. The system suddenly "ding" sounded. Lying on the grass? Doesn''t it mean that the method of running can only be used once? Is it... Are there secondary effects in different places? Subsequently. The sound of the system sounded. [Hint: Since the host solves the "accelerated blood flow" in the same way, no reward points will be given this time! ¡¿ [Hint: Since the host solves the "accelerated blood flow" in the same way, the next "accelerated blood flow" will be advanced to 11:00 tomorrow. ¡¿ [Hint: If you use the same method (running) next time, it will continue to shorten the time until it is shortened to 1 hour! ¡¿ [Hint: Please be positive for the host, don''t be a salted fish! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." Next time "blood flow is accelerated" to 11 am tomorrow? ! If it keeps repeating, will the time for "accelerated blood flow" be shortened to 1 hour at least? Doesn''t that mean that if you use the method of running all the time, you have to run non-stop? ! Lying on the grass! Where did this special girl come from so many solutions? ! You don''t count for push-ups and sit-ups. The time of your outbreak is not fixed, and labor and management can''t prepare in advance! Tomorrow at 11 am... fine. Now that you know the time, you can prepare ahead of time. but! ! What does that last sentence mean? Chu Fan was instantly angry, the system is so rough on me! ! ...... Finish the run. Chu Fan was covered in sweat. The bar must not dare to go back. Chu Fan is a walking spring in a place with many noisy people! Medicine, you can hook up a girl wherever you go. The main quality is substandard, and the quantity cannot make up for the quality! ! After sending a message to Liu Dong and Xiaobiao, Chu Fan sat in the car and waited for them. about an hour. The two come out. The three drove back. ... the next day. Chu Fan packed up and prepared to go to Su Xishui''s side. Sit-ups and push-ups don''t work, so there must be another way, right? You can''t even go swimming! However. The radio rang. It is the mobile blood donation vehicle of the Red Cross, encouraging students to donate blood. Eh? wait! Is donating blood the solution to "speeding up blood flow"? system. You are so loud! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Hint: Yes! The host organ mutates, the hematopoietic speed is several times faster than that of ordinary people, and the blood storage volume in the body is also several times that of ordinary people! ¡¿ Uh? Hematopoiesis several times faster than the average person? The blood volume of the body is also many times more than others? So hung? ! But since donating blood is useful, it also saves going to the gym. "Dongzi, go, donate blood!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Oh, go!" Liu Dong nodded and said. Donate blood! This is equivalent to doing good deeds for the public good. As a good young man with upright attitudes, he still has to participate in this kind of thing. As a good young man with upright attitudes, he still has to participate in this kind of thing. ... A blood donation car is parked in the middle of the playground. There are not many people who donate blood, but it takes some time to do an examination before donating blood. But it''s still very early, and "blood flow acceleration" hasn''t arrived yet. Not in a hurry. Just wait it out. Besides... Chu Fan''s Rock Paper Scissors defeated Liu Dong. So Liu Dong was in charge of queuing, while Chu Fan was sitting and playing with his phone. time flies. Soon it was 10:50. "It''s our turn!" Liu Dong shouted. Chu Fan just walked over. Space in the blood donation cart is limited. so! You can only go up to four at a time. Two people stand and wait, and two people sit down to draw blood! Chu Fan, Liu Dong, and two schoolgirls. Exactly four people. "Don''t be afraid of clam, it doesn''t hurt at all!" Liu Dong chatted when he saw the girl, no matter what the other party looked like, anyway, it was a meal when he went up. The two girls draw first. Needle stick. The blood donation ends after a few minutes. Subsequently. The two sat aside. He also had a cup of hot water in his hand. And see if there are any symptoms of dizziness and nausea. Of course! You can go if you want. What people give you is just a suggestion. Chu Fan and Liu Dong sat down. It was a little nurse who drew blood for Chu Fan, and she couldn''t see her face clearly with a mask on. Before donating blood, there are preparations. First, the blood type must be tested, and whether there is any disease in the blood. Also ask about any genetic disease or any contagious disease as usual. soon. All inspections completed. Chu Fan stretched out his arms and waited to donate blood. Check the time. It was exactly 11 o''clock. Chu Fan immediately felt a swelling all over his body. Quite on time! ! "''"Quick, quick draw!" Chu Fan frowned and said. "Don''t be nervous, it''s not too painful to draw blood, I''ll take it easy." The little nurse thought that Chu Fan was afraid of being nervous, and said comfortably. Chapter 124： The two girls also thought that Chu Fan was afraid of needles. Liu Dong thought so too. He asked in disbelief, "Fanzi, aren''t you? Are you afraid of needles?!" In fact, it is not their fault that they misunderstood. Chu Fan gritted his teeth at the moment, a little restless. How does this look. It''s like being afraid of getting needles. Actually? Chu Fan, he is swollen and uncomfortable! soon. Tied up. As the blood flowed into the blood bag, the feeling of swelling slowly subsided, and Chu Fan suddenly felt at ease! It''s just that his expression is a bit... strange! Even people who are not afraid of pain when donating blood will feel a little weak. After all, the blood in the body is drawn (with money)! And what about Chu Fan? He had an expression of enjoyment on his face. The little nurse is stunned, what''s up with this boy? The blood draw shows an expression of enjoyment... Donating blood is also addictive? Liu Dong wanted to continue to ridicule Chu Fan, but when he saw his expression, he suddenly said in amazement, "Wocao, is this offering... **** or what?!" "piss off!" Chu Fan said angrily. Nima! It really can''t spit out ivory from a dog''s mouth! However. After a few minutes. Donation is over. As the little nurse stopped drawing blood, Chu Fan felt swollen again. He hurriedly stopped the little nurse who wanted to pull the needle for him, and said, "Then what, don''t stop! I''ll have another 400cc!" Little Nurse: "..." School girls: "¡­" Liu Dong: "¡­" What? 400cc again? Do you think this is a food stall for drinking? Open your mouth to have two more bottles? big brother! This is blood donation, okay? . Chapter 103 Bloody Shower, Understand? (3/x, please subscribe!) Don''t stop. 400cc again. Hearing Chu Fan''s words, everyone was stunned. Donate blood 800cc at a time? Not without! The little nurse couldn''t make up her mind on this matter, so she cast an inquiring look at the doctor who followed the car. The doctor came over and said, "The boy is in good health!-" "That''s necessary!" Chu Fan said quickly: "Don''t just talk about it, draw blood quickly!" Doctor:"¡­" nurse:"¡­" Can this be urged? alright! Although a blood donation of 800cc depends on your physical fitness. But the inspection just now showed that the physique of this young man is very healthy, and it should be fine to smoke 800cc. "Ok!" The doctor told the little nurse to continue. Blood. Continue to flow into the blood bag. The feeling of swelling finally subsided. Chu Fan also showed an expression of enjoyment again. Lying grass. Is donating blood so cool? But why does my buddy only feel pain and the whole body is starting to lose strength? ! Did I draw fake blood? Can''t! Liu Dong looked at Chu Fan with a confused expression. This¡­ It''s all blood draws. Why is he enjoying me while he is completely powerless? It must be the little nurse''s technique of puncturing the needle just now. right! Absolutely. Liu Dong is also donating blood for the first time, how can he know that the situation of the two is different? ! He is pure envy! "Then what, why don''t I give some more?" Liu Dong asked tentatively, "Oh, by the way, I want this nurse to poke him!" Doctor:"¡­" nurse:"¡­" Lying on the grass! Are you kidding me about donating blood? and! what do you mean? You are not satisfied with my needles, are you? The little nurse who drew Liu Dong''s blood was unhappy, and immediately put on a stinky face. "Classmate, if you smoke again, there will be problems with your body!" The doctor said silently. With your broken physique, it''s hard to smoke 400cc, do you still want to smoke another 400cc? ! "Wo Cao, I don''t like listening to what you say. Why can he smoke 800cc and I can only smoke 400?! Do you look down on me? Come, come, smoke!" Liu Dong rolled up his sleeves and was about to continue the needle. Chu Fan: "¡­" Lying on the grass! The old man was speechless! This stuff wasn''t like that before, why does it get stupider the longer it grows? In fact, Chu Fan didn''t know that since his body mutated, Chu Fan was accompanied by various beauties, which made Liu Dong envious. Of course! Envy is there. But there is no jealousy and jealousy. then! He decided to follow Chu Fan. The doctor quickly discouraged. This really can''t be pumped. Just now, when I was pumping 400cc, Liu Dong''s footsteps were a bit messy. Mainly, Liu Dong has been suffering from a high fever some time ago, and his body has not fully recovered. Draw another 400? have to! I guess I can go straight to the hospital! At this time. Chu Fan''s 400cc blood has been drawn again! The swelling still hasn''t gone away completely. Lying on the grass! Why hasn''t this gone away? ! "Cough, what, I think I can come again...400cc?!" Chu Fan suddenly said another sentence. What? Still pumping? The little nurse is stupid! The doctor who was explaining blood problems to Liu Dong stopped talking to Liu Dong. "No! You can''t smoke anymore! 800cc is already the limit, and you will have problems with pumping again!" the doctor said quickly. Can''t smoke? That won''t work! Chapter 125： Dude, it''s so hard right now! Dude, it''s so hard right now! "Look, he''s smoking again, I don''t care, I have to give me another bag!!" When Liu Dong saw that Chu Fan was about to smoke again, he couldn''t sit still and shouted. The doctor has one head and two big. I am Nima! There are not many people who donate blood normally, but today a few more came to school, but not much. But what about today? Come to people who are unwilling to draw blood! For a group of poor physique, pumping 400cc is already the limit, but they still have to continue pumping. The other one is even better. After the 800cc donation is over, let me continue to smoke, you are such an elephant! ! "This classmate, listen to me, you may not understand the difference between more and less blood donation, you..." The doctor was stunned in the middle of his words. When he saw Chu Fan standing up, he seemed to be looking for something, and suddenly asked curiously, "Classmate, what are you looking for?!" Chu Fan said as he looked, "Oh, it''s fine, I''ll just take a look." just looking around? What''s so good about this blood donation cart? The doctor and the little nurse who was in charge of drawing blood were confused. At this time. Everyone heard Chu Fan muttering: "Eh? Where''s the blood bag? You just don''t have enough blood bags!!" Doctor:"¡­¡­" nurse:"¡­¡­" What? ! Are you looking for blood bags after a long time of trouble?! "Huh? Found it!" Chu Fan saw the blood bag behind the doctor and hurried over to get it. Lying on the grass! If this gives you the blood bag, who knows what uncontrollable things will happen? ! 0?????????????????????????? No no no. Decided not to let him get it. then! The doctor turned around quickly. With lightning speed, he lay directly on the box of the bloodletting bag. "Don''t even think about it!!" the doctor shouted. Lying on the grass? What are you doing? The blood was no longer drawn, and Chu Fan immediately swelled up, a group of uncomfortable. He hurriedly said, "Hurry up and get out of the way!" "No!" The doctor shook his head. You are acting like you are about to commit suicide, who would dare to play with you like that? Eh? Does this classmate really want to commit suicide? The more the doctor thought about it, the more frightened it became. Unless he died, he would not give the blood bag to Chu Fan. Oh your sister! Chu Fan felt uncomfortable. He urged, "Get out of the way!" 0 "No." The doctor shook his head like a rattle. "Are you sure you won''t let it?" "Beat to death!" I am Nima! ! Chu Fan was instantly angry. He said, "Do you believe that I will give you a blood shower?" What the hell? Bloody shower? Everyone present was dumbfounded. Liu Dong asked suspiciously: "What is the new operation of the blood shower? Although I don''t think it''s a good thing, why... I just want to see it!" Chu Fan''s eyes jumped. Nima. I really "haven''t made" your friend. If you weren''t waiting to get down to business, labor and capital would kill you right away. Subsequently. Chu Fan made an amazing move. He pulled out the blood bag attached to the needle tube in his hand, dragged the needle tube towards the doctor, and said, "No, right? I''ll let you experience a blood shower now." Done. Chu Fan tried his best. puff! Red blood spurted out of the tube, all on the doctor''s face. The doctor was immediately dumbfounded. Do not, Don''t you! If I die here, what do you want me to do? ! So, he hurriedly shouted: "Give, give, I''ll give it to you now!" The doctor stood up instantly and handed Chu Fan a few blood bags. After so many years of medical practice, who has seen such a person? It takes life! ! Chu Fan hurriedly took the blood bag, and after connecting it at the end, he muttered to himself, "If it weren''t for the fear of wasting the blood, the labor and capital wouldn''t waste a long time with you, and I would have used blood to kill ants. went!" All over... It could be said to be dead silence. If you don''t agree with each other, you will bleed, and you will use blood to kill ants to play? So society? . Chapter 104 Don''t you have a B number in your heart? (4/x, please subscribe!) Blood. Continue to stream. a bag. Two bags. Three bags. Four bags! A total of 1600cc. Seeing the doctor and the two nurses was heart-wrenching. If a person loses more than 2000cc of blood, his life is already in danger, and people with a poorer physique may even experience symptoms of instant shock. Ke Chufan... Lying on the grass! Is this an elephant in human form? I smoked 800cc before. Now there are four more bags, a total of 1600cc of blood. How much does it add up to? 2400cc! ! And not only does this thing have nothing to do, but what the **** is an expression of enjoyment on his face? ! The doctor was really shocked. He even forgot to wipe off the blood on his face, looking at Chu Fan with a shocked expression. "Comfortable!" It was not until after the "acceleration of blood flow" was resolved that Chu Fan felt no swelling, he pulled out the pillow on his arm. Eh? Give me a cotton ball! "Three-nine-seven" however. When Chu Fan was about to ask the nurse for it, he suddenly felt a little itchy on his arm. He looked at it curiously, but was surprised to find that the needle eye on his arm had disappeared! ! This¡­¡­ Chu Fan suddenly remembered that after the mutation of the heart, it seemed to have the function of quickly healing wounds. He didn''t pay much attention to it before. He felt that no matter how fast the wound healed, it still needed a process, right? This is too fast! But it may also be because it is just a needle eye, and the wound is relatively small! However this time. A certain teacher came. As a teacher, he must set an example, so he will also donate blood, and he will donate 800cc. After all, he is a strong physical education teacher! "Doctor Wu, I''m also here to present... I''m relying on it!!" The physical education teacher was more than stunned, he screamed out in fright. The legs also softened, and the whole person almost didn''t kneel on the ground. Chapter 126： Dr. Wu was startled, and then he remembered that there was blood all over his face and body. He quickly took out his phone and took a picture. Lying on the grass! He was startled himself. His face was full of blood, and even his eyebrows were dyed red. Dr. Wu was going to wash, but there was not enough water in the car, so he had to go down to find a place to wash. "Doctor Wu, what''s the situation?" The physical education teacher asked in confusion. "This...that''s a long story!!" With a helpless expression on his face, Dr. Wu said, "Mr. Liang, please take me to a place to wash first!" "Okay, okay!" The physical education teacher nodded. "Then what, we have to go too!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Dr. Wu rolled his eyes. you go? I wish you were gone from my sight right now. This is a monster! ! After drawing 2400cc of blood, he was still alive and well, with no reaction at all. Just now, she still had an expression of enjoyment on her face. What do you mean? Can a blood draw still make you feel high? What''s wrong with this! ! "Go to our dormitory to wash! There is hot water." Liu Dong walked over and said. Have hot water? Row! Dr. Wu did not refuse. then! A group of people got off the blood donation car. However, the classmates who were still outside the blood donation car were stunned. Uh! ! What''s the situation? The students are all stupid, isn''t this a blood donation car? ! "Doctor Wu, what, do you still have a hobby of washing your face with blood?!" A male classmate showed what it means to make up for the sword. Dr. Wu''s heart sank, and he almost fainted on the spot. Like to wash your face with blood? Come! You stand up. tell me. As long as he is a normal person, who likes to wash his face with blood! ! ! calm down! Wu Jun. You are a doctor. Can''t be impulsive, must be calm! ! Dr. Wu took a deep breath and walked forward without looking back. At this time. Liu Dong suddenly said: "Dr. Wu is amazing!" "what?" The student didn''t understand what it meant. "You don''t change your face even after taking a **** bath, do you think you''re not a bully?" Liu Dong said with a sigh. Doctor Wu''s eyes darkened. If it wasn''t for the physical education teacher beside him, he would probably fall down. If it wasn''t for the physical education teacher beside him, he would probably fall down. Never come to this school in the future. poisonous! ! Doctor Wu with blood on his face. It attracted the attention of countless people along the way. Some of them include: wow! Look at how badly that man was beaten, his face was covered in blood! ! There is even: darling! Is blood and heavy makeup trending now? Dr. Wu is now... wanna die! ... Dr. Wu is washing his face. But it was not washed in Chu Fan''s dormitory. But in the stair 201 dormitory. What? Why doesn''t he go? This is so... how do I get there? ! Could it be that Liu Dong "praises" himself for his incomparable bravery again? Or do you say that you are quite "bloody" and don''t change your face even when you are slapped with blood? ! Come on! He said he didn''t want to be angry anymore. Washing and washing, suddenly a bar of soap was handed over. "thank you!" Dr. Wu was washing his face and thought it was handed over by the physical education teacher. hand soap... Why does it feel weird? ! However, the complexion is full of blood, and washing with water alone will definitely not wash it clean. However. A voice he didn''t want to hear sounded. "Thank you! My buddy didn''t do it on purpose, don''t take it to heart!" Dr. Wu froze suddenly, his hands were shaking... "Eh? Doctor Wu, are you okay? Why are your hands shaking?" Liu Dong asked curiously. "Give! Me! Go!!!" Dr. Wu couldn''t bear it any longer, and snarled at Liu Dong with a face of soap. Liu Dong was frightened and turned around and ran, and said as he ran, "Lying on the grass! Does Chu Fan''s blood still have a violent effect? ??Wow! It''s amazing my brother!" "Me! You!" Doctor Wu covered his heart. As soon as it gets dark, it''s going to be pumped out. Fortunately, he grabbed the edge of the sink and stood firm. "Chu Fan, give me some of your blood and save it for my next fight!!" Liu Dong roared again. Dr. Wu''s blood bar instantly returned to zero. ... noon the next day. The blood donation cart will be parked at the school for 3 days. After Chu Fan and Liu Dong finished eating, they came out of the cafeteria with a few meals. why? Send it to Dr. Wu and the little nurse. Chu Fan felt that what happened yesterday was indeed too much. People didn''t give blood bags for their own good, but as a result, they sprayed blood on their face, and their eyebrows were dyed red! ! Sorry about that! ! so! Chu Fan decided to invite them to lunch and bring a few bottles of water, which is a simple expression of apology. However. The two came to the blood donation car. bump! car door... Just shut it down! ! Uh! what does this mean? ! Chu Fan is trying to explain his purpose. result! Dr. Wu showed his head. Heartbreakingly shouted: "You go, I don''t want to see you two now!!" The little nurse who gave Chu Fan an injection yesterday also pointed out and said, "You go, I don''t want to see the two of you either!" Another 1.0 Nurse... Ditto! Chu Fan: "..." Liu Dong: "..." As for? Chapter 127： Seeing what Chu Fan wanted to say, he even stepped forward to "forcibly" open the door. Dr. Wu said quickly: "Quick, drive, let''s go!!" then! The blood donation car started its engine. hum~ hum~ Step on the accelerator. The blood donation car is so... gone? Chu Fan''s eyes twitched wildly. I rely on! Dude is not a wolf jackal tiger leopard. As for running away when you see me? ! "Enough blood? It seems that our school donates blood a lot, I''m very proud!!" Liu Dong said with a look of relief. Chu Fan: "..." you¡­¡­ 484 Stupid? Why are people leaving? Can I still have a "B" number in my heart? ! [PS: The cold is a little better, but it¡¯s still in a daze. After the cold is cured, I will resume the fifth watch. It is estimated that it will only be a matter of the past two days! I''m really sorry! ]. Chapter 105 The zipper is stuck! (1/x, please subscribe!) ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [This "blood flow acceleration" has been resolved, and the provincial point +20 has been obtained. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The next "blood flow acceleration" will appear within three days. ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." here we go again! He was helpless about it. There is no specific time, so how do you prepare for this? ! Do you want to run first next time? Or let yourself take a knife and slash a blood vessel? This is not a problem! ! system! You are really inflated! ! The tasks given before were so good, and now I''m playing some silly operations. Do you sell batches. You are really bad at learning! ! Regarding the system, Chu Fan is now full of complaints. well! Get ready for these two days! ... the next day. There are classes in the morning. And it is also a public class with famous teachers. It''s natural to listen to it. otherwise¡­¡­ Gotta get in trouble with the counselor. Why do counselors make trouble? Because it''s a famous teacher! It was hard to invite him back, so naturally he had to give face. Otherwise, there are not many 09s who go to the class, and the famous teachers don''t want to lose face? But in Chu Fan''s view, the so-called famous teachers are talking nonsense! ! What I''m talking about are all big truths that everyone knows, but it''s nothing more than a different way of narration. Everyone knows the big truth, how many can you do? so! What nonsense are you listening to this so-called "famed teacher"? Come, It did come. But listening to it or not is another matter. Chu Fan was lying on the table, playing with his phone without listening to a word. What? You said that the famous teacher is looking for him? Oops! Next, there will be [the protagonist is provoked, and then uses his own abilities to counter slap in the face? ¡¿ Uh¡­¡­ Feel sorry! Shouldn''t appear. why? This is a public class. The number of students who come is at least several hundred to nearly a thousand. Who cares if you listen or not? What people want is a gimmick for thousands of people to come to the class. Famous teachers don''t care if you listen or play, as long as you don''t go too far, they don''t care about you at all! ! What is your name, if there is a problem, it will embarrass you. nonexistent! The famous teacher said: I am also someone who has read novels. Who knows if there are any protagonists of Niubi? I''m also afraid of being slapped in the face! It''s hard to get to the end. Chu Fan immediately ran back to the dormitory to change clothes. why? Because I have to go out in the afternoon to wave. Hu Li sent a message in the morning, saying that he would arrive at the airport at 2:30 in the afternoon, so why not pick him up? "What are you going to do?" Liu Dong came back with the meal, and just put the meal on the table, when he saw that Chu Fan was going out without eating, he asked curiously. "Airport access!" Chu Fan walked up to Liu Dong, looked at what kind of rice he made, and said, "Yo, fried rice with eggs! Come on, I''ll pad my stomach first." very natural. very smooth. Egg fried rice was served. "Wo Cao, go to the cafeteria to eat by yourself!" Liu Dong said speechlessly. "It''s too late, it will take more than an hour to go to the airport from here." Chu Fan said with a smile. alright! Then you eat! Dude, go get another one. The two went downstairs together. Chu Fan went to the airport, and Liu Dong went to the cafeteria. ... Airport. Chu Fan looked at the time. When it was almost time, I came up from the underground garage. After standing at the airport for a while, I saw Hu Li pushing a cart. Big sunglasses. Slim-fit leather pants. Pair it with a short jacket. Hu Li''s aura was so powerful. All the way, it attracted the attention of countless people, both men and women were looking at her. This is the temperament of a strong woman. It is incomparable to ordinary women. At this time. Hu Li saw Chu Fan who came to pick up the plane. She hurriedly stepped up. She hurriedly stepped up. No more carts. He rushed directly to Chu Fan and rushed over. One hop. Chu Fan picked her up. This makes the men around him envious. Be nice! This man is really "happy". Chapter 128： Look at that woman''s figure, and then look at the person around you... Many male compatriots suddenly felt that it was a good plan to let their girlfriends go to Bangzi Country, and Long Yilong''s female Hungarians were also a good plan. Hu Li hugged Chu Fan for a bite. The one who disagrees between the two can''t stop. If it weren''t for the crowd, Hu Li would be able to strip Chu Fan off at the scene. "Quick, let''s go!" Hu Li took Chu Fan and walked towards the elevator. "Eh? Wait a minute, luggage! The luggage hasn''t been taken yet!" Chu Fan said quickly. "Oh, almost forgot!" "..." Hu Li hurried back to push the luggage cart. Chu Fan felt a little dizzy looking at the pair of female Huns shaking and shaking. Big killer! ! Chu Fan sighed in his heart. ... in the car. Here is the corner. It is precisely because of the corner that no one stops. When Chu Fan came, he searched for a long time, and finally found this parking space. at this time. Chu Fan looked out of the car nervously. Because Hu Li is in the crotch... Travel for nearly half a month. Hu Li really misses Chu Fan. She can''t wait to go back, so she''s going to have a beauty meal first. However. Today''s Chu Fan is different from the past. He is really persistent. However, Hu Li''s temperament is very stubborn! Are you able to persevere? I''m sorry, I just refuse to admit defeat! ! Gook~ Gook~ Hu Li displayed: True-Secret Skill: Great Suction! Finally, when the cheeks were sore and almost numb... it was over. Hu Li just sat up straight, looked at Chu Fan resentfully and said, "Why are you... so powerful?" "I can''t help it, I''m naturally talented!!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Hu Li rolled his eyes at him angrily, and then said, "Quick, go to my house! I want to die...it!" Her hands move! soon. Chu Fan regained his blood-filled state, and Hu Li was immediately fascinated, and almost didn''t push Chu Fan on the spot. "OK!" Step on the accelerator. The car drove by. Soon he came to Hu Li''s house. 743 From the elevator, she almost hung on Chu Fan and refused to get down. Just got in. Like a wolf, he rushed over. "Wo Cao, what, wait a minute, the zipper is stuck!! Ouch~" Chu Fan wailed. Jeans! Have you ever experienced the pain of hair stuck in the zipper? ! It''s the kind that gets stuck, it can definitely make you go to the sky and explode! ! half an hour. The zipper is unzipped. Chu Fan looked at the black hair on the zipper... He could not laugh or cry. What! Can you get caught in boxers? What if you don''t wear it? Is it stuck with the skin? Thinking of this, Chu Fan was suddenly afraid. Be nice! Jeans are dangerous goods! Pay attention later! "Ouch, it hurts me to death, come, let me comfort it!" talking. Hu Li''s body slowly descended. Chu Fan: "..." This excuse is just right! bedroom. living room. Toilet. Even the locker room. The battle between the two of them was very large and spread to all places except the balcony. finally. Hu Li defeated! Chu Fan won with a complete victory! ...... Pick-up is at half past two. It was three thirty when I got home. And now... It''s half past five! Hu Li was exhausted from the two-hour battle. But this kind of tiredness is only physical, and her body and mind are quite happy. . Chapter 106 The best match with the best, a natural pair! (2/x, please subscribe!) About half past six. The two were neatly dressed. Just when they were discussing where to eat. Chu Fan suddenly heard the sound of a key opening the door. Eh? Tang Lin''s mother and daughter again? At this time. A child''s voice sounded. "Mom, I miss my mother, why hasn''t she come back!!" Ying Er said aggrieved. She called Tang Lin and said Hu Li. Tang Lin was about to say something, but suddenly saw a suitcase and two pairs of shoes that were not neatly arranged at the door. "Your mom''s back, oh, and your Superman uncle!" Tang Lin said with a smile. "Yes?" Ying Er shouted happily: "Mom, Uncle Superman, are you at home?!" He shouted and ran to the bedroom. At this time. Hu Li also heard the movement outside. She walked out of the bedroom, picked up Ying Er who was approaching, and said, "Mom misses you too!!" Chu Fan also had a smile on his face. Ying Er is very cute and a very likable child. "Uncle Superman hug!" Ying Er reached out and asked Chu Fan to hug. Chu Fan took her over and held her in his arms, and said, "Is Ying Er good recently?" "I''m so good! If you don''t believe me, ask your mother!" Ying Er pointed at Tang Lin who came over, and said, "When my mother was dreaming, she also called Uncle Superman''s name!" What? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. Tang Lin was also dumbfounded. How could she have thought that Ying Er would say this. Besides...that was a not-so-good dream. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Hu Li quickly changed the subject and said, "Have you eaten? If you haven''t, let''s go together?!" "I''m not hungry, let''s go eat!" Tang Lin said with a smile. Hu Li just came back, and the couples must be sweet, what kind of light bulb they are. Besides, she was a little embarrassed just now, and she was too embarrassed to go. And this time. Ying Er had a puzzled expression. She said, "Mom, didn''t you say you starved to death just now? Why aren''t you hungry now? Are you stealing my chocolate? I want to check!" Chapter 129： talking. She got down from Chu Fan''s arms. When she walked to Tang Lin, she turned over her bag. As a result, Ying Er found that the chocolate was still there, not a single piece. She asked in a "little ¡¨¡© voice": "Mom, are you mad at me? I''m sorry! I promised you not to tell me about your dream of Uncle Superman, but I forgot it as soon as I was happy!!" Tang Lin: "..." Hu Li: "..." Chu Fan: "..." atmosphere. Even more embarrassing! Hu Li found that he didn''t know how to come back. finally. Tang Lin and Ying Er didn''t go to dinner, and Hu Li didn''t either. Chu Fan drove away by himself, he was a little bit dumbfounded, "What''s this called!" Of course! It was his initiative to go. Otherwise, the atmosphere would be too awkward. ... back to dorm. Chu Fan just parked the car. I saw Zhang Long approaching, and still had a frustrated expression. "Brother Zhang, what''s wrong?" Chu Fan walked over and asked curiously. When Zhang Long saw that it was Chu Fan, he sighed and said, "Oh, my buddy was fired! Don''t come back so late in the future, but no one will open the door for you!!" Fired? ! why? With a stunned expression on Chu Fan''s face, he asked, "What''s going on?" Zhang Long sighed again, and then told the whole story. ... Chu Fan: "..." You said you were on duty, why would you bring a woman to have **** in the security room? ! good! Take a step back. Make you pop! But can''t you make it to the night shift? Are you so hungry and thirsty? In the afternoon, you are... not what is it? ! Besides, your three minutes are over... This can also be caught, then you are really unlucky! ! Most importantly. The one who was taken to the security room by Zhang Long turned out to be the "black" girl that day. Run away without giving money? It''s nothing! People directly soaked people in their hands! ! Just ask if you are convinced! Just ask if you are convinced! Be nice! Brother Zhang, you are really 6! A batch of 6! "Really? I also think I''m pretty 6!!" Hearing Chu Fan''s "compliment", Zhang Long said proudly. Seeing what you mean, do you still think you can help? I am Nima! I am so speechless! ! "Then where are you going?" Chu Fan asked. Don''t say it yet. Been together for a long time. Now I really feel reluctant to leave Zhang Long. "She rented a house in the urban area and asked me to live with her in the urban area, and said to help me find a new job!!" Zhang Long said. In fact, he didn''t want to leave either. Being a security guard here, although the salary is not very high, but the work is simple and comfortable! ! But what he did in the security room this time... Indecent indeed! So expulsion is definitely not negotiable. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to ask Chu Fan to help arrange a job. But his "black" sister asked him to go to the city, and the two would find a job together and then live together. I can finally say goodbye to my hands, finally have a girl to accompany, and finally have a girlfriend! ! Zhang Long felt very excited after thinking about it. Chu Fan: "..." Zhang Long is paired with a "black" girl. Eh? Think about it this way. It seems to fit well! ! A girl who can be dyed black, will her brain be normal? ! That stuff from Zhang Long... It''s not normal anyway. Knowing that the other party is a fake black girl. He even endured fading, forcibly came once, turned around and ran away without paying the money. Do you think he is a "'''' best"? Zhang Long is so "extreme". Meet a more "extreme" girl. A natural couple! ! But seriously. Chu Fan still blesses them very much. Brother Zhang! You are also down. At this time. Zhang Long''s cell phone rang. After a few words, he said with a smile: "Drink together at night!!" "Okay!" Chu Fan laughed. ... night. Chu Fan and Liu Dong. Having a drink at the skewer shop was considered a farewell to Zhang Long. During the period, there are also "black" girls to accompany. When Liu Dong saw her, he was shocked. Be nice! Brother Zhang is so awesome? Did you get all black girls? ! No no no! I have to ask Zhang Long to learn from the scriptures. then! This guy moved a stool to Zhang Long''s side, and after toasting a few glasses of wine, he began to ask him for advice. "Xiaodong! No (Li Li''s) is Brother Long bragging. Ask your sister-in-law, who is chasing whom?" Zhang Long said immediately. "You''re amazing, right? I''m chasing him!!" "Black" said the girl. Liu Dong was immediately envious and wanted to have a drink with her. Maybe it was too full of wine. When clinking glasses, the wine spilled onto each other''s arms. Liu Dong quickly apologized, took out two pieces of paper, and wiped them. result¡­¡­ The paper turned black! ! Liu Dong had a confused expression on his face. He murmured: "Lying on the grass! This... fades?!" Eh? wait! Just now this black girl was talking... The whole process is Chinese! Liu Dong didn''t care at first, thinking that the other party was only good at Chinese. Chapter 130： But now that I think about it, there seems to be a local accent. Combined with the fact that the other party wiped off the color, he exclaimed: "Fuck! Brother Zhang, you have been deceived, this is a fake!" Everyone: "¡­" Did you know? Or are you really stupid? . Chapter 107 What a stunner (3/x, please subscribe!) Brother Zhang. You have been deceived! She''s not a real black girl! Everyone was speechless. Including the parties, the black lady. She looked at Liu Dong with an angry face, she probably had a knife in her hand and wanted to pick it up and stab it. Just your sharp eyes? You just found out I''m fake? No one said anything, so you have to pick it up? What''s the meaning? look for a job? right, This is looking for something! Chu Fan quickly pulled Liu Dong and motioned him to stop talking, so as not to be too embarrassed. However, Liu Dongtou has many irons? Uh¡­ In fact, I can''t say Tie Tie, he belongs to Leng Tou Qing, feeling that Chu Fan is pulling him, he quickly said: "Wo Cao, look at Fan Zi, this paper has faded!" Chu Fan: "¡­" He patted his forehead. It means that you can say whatever you want, can I just leave it alone? After a while, I will move the stool and lean back, so as not to splatter with blood. then. Chu Fan leaned back. Seeing this, Xiaobiao also pulled the stool and leaned back. Hadron ditto. However. Liu Dong is still talking. bang! The black girl stood up with a beer bottle in her hand. "Don''t, don''t!" Liu Dong hurriedly hugged her and said, "My brother doesn''t know the secret, he really doesn''t, and it''s for my own good." Be nice! How terrifying is this "black" girl? Liu Dong had a deep understanding. That''s to pick up the bottle and you can face you, she doesn''t care who you are, and Liu Dong has suffered similar treatment. "Too much, too much!" The girl was so angry that she almost burst the wine bottle. And Liu Dong... This guy was also taken aback. what''s the situation? The black girl wants to **** me with a wine bottle? I am Nima! Do you really think I am from Xiamen University (scared)? Feel sorry. Labor is not. Liu Dong patted the table and said, "Come here, smash here, whoever frowns, who''s special..." However. He wasn''t finished yet. "Whoosh". A wine bottle flew over. "¡­" Liu Dong swallowed the second half of the sentence abruptly. hiss! What are you really smashing? Be nice! Are all the girls so sturdy now? Liu Dong was really taken aback. He looked weakly at Chu Fan and the others, but found that the three of them were sitting far away, for fear of being splattered with blood. Lying grass. Make friends carelessly! Liu Dong ran behind Xiaobiao and said, "I, let me tell you, I think you are a woman and don''t care about you, don''t be too much!" talk, It''s hard to say. Of course, the so-called toughness is only taken literally. Actually? Liu Dong''s tone of voice was cowardly. Brother Zhang is persuading. Xiaobiao is also persuading. But one is for talking and the other is for hugging. finally. The scene quieted down. With a "bang", Liu Dong slapped a bottle of beer on the table and said, "I''m sorry! I''ll do it first as a respect!" After he finished speaking, he looked up and started blowing on the bottle. A farce just ended. A farce just ended. Some people will have doubts. They all pretended to be African girls and came out to sit on the stage, why are they pretending to be arrogant? That''s right to understand. but! This woman, who pretended to be a black girl named Zhao Lian, did not make money out of the market, but made money in partnership with others. How to partner? go to ktv. Be a princess. Although it is also introduced, it will not have a relationship with people. Then someone should ask, they have gone to the hotel with others, how can they not have a relationship? That''s why she pretended to be black. I am "black". I can not speak chinese. What? can you speak english too? Feel sorry! I don''t speak English either. Anyway, it''s just chattering nonsense, and others don''t know if it''s African. When you arrive at the hotel, you will pay first. Taking advantage of the other party to take a shower or other excuses, Zhao Lian will run away, and someone outside will pick her up. to be honest. It''s a scam. However? It''s hard to find her if you want. Because if you go to ktv, people will not recognize you, there is no such person at all! Oh. Forgot to say. (ajdg) The manager who cooperated with Zhao Lian is the manager of KTV. but¡­ Zhang Long doesn''t play cards according to the routine! As soon as you enter the house, you have to come first, and she pushed Zhao Lian so abruptly! As a result, Zhao Lian had to find Zhang Long! This time I saw it during the day. Zhang Long saw it, lying on the grass, this young lady can grow up! Then mess with her. One to two, I don''t know why the two are together. When Chu Fan knew about this, he immediately understood one thing. It''s been a long time, it can really be in love! After being with Zhang Long, Zhao Lian didn''t plan to continue cheating anymore. She happened to be discovered in the security room with Zhang Long, and Zhang Long was also fired, so she just went to the city to do a serious job together. This black body is also because of the last class, and I haven''t had time to wipe it off. As a result, Liu Dong was a stunned young man... So after learning the specific situation, Liu Dong also felt very embarrassed, so he blew a bottle to express his apology. Chapter 131： Zhao Lian was also relieved. She thought that Chu Fan and others knew about her, but Liu Dong didn''t know it alone. At this time. Liu Dong put down the wine bottle in his hand, coughed a few times, and said, "Well, blow half the bottle first, let me take it easy." Row! It''s just an apology anyway. Sincerity is enough, you don''t have to drink all the wine. ... Chu Fan and his party came early. perhaps¡­¡­ I came to eat before 7:00 just after dark, and it has not been until 8:30 until now. Just when Chu Fan wanted to have a drink with Xiaobiao, three or four girls came from a distance, which immediately attracted the attention of Liu Dong. "Oh, these girls are so good!" Xiaobiao said with admiration. Liu Dong''s eyes were so bright that he quickly said, "Brothers, I''ll call them over for dinner, you wait for my good news!" "You can pull it down! If you go, it is estimated that people will not come!" Xiaobiao said with a pouted lip. Liu Dong was suddenly unhappy, and he said unconvinced: "Wocao, buddy, call them now!!" After all, this stuff is gone. "Wocao, don''t..." Chu Fan hurriedly stopped. But Liu Dong had already run over, shouting as he ran, "Brothers, wait for my good news!!" Chu Fan: "..." His eyes jumped. Because among those girls, one of them was Yuan Shu. Since this girl hung up the phone by herself, she hasn''t called again in the past two days. Chu Fan has been troubled by the matter of "speeding up blood flow", so she just forgot about Yuan Shu. And Yuan Shu didn''t forget, but went home with something at home, and only came back today. In addition, because the phone was out of power, her best friend lost the number she wrote down, so she didn''t contact Chu Fan. Today, eating barbecue is secondary, mainly to ask the boss for his phone number. At this time. A man approached. It was Liu Dong, who thought he was very handsome. He showed his teeth that were not white and smiled, "Beauty, do you want to eat together? We have handsome guys over there." Who is this guy? . Chapter 108 Will you take me away? (4/x, please subscribe!) Who is this guy? Yuan Shu and the others all had dazed expressions on their faces. When he came up, he said that he wanted us to go to dinner, and he said that there are some handsome guys... This is not a neurological disease, is it? "Sorry, we ourselves..." A girl was about to say something, but was stopped by Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu walked up to Liu Dong and said, "Okay, we didn''t eat anyway!" Ouch! Liu Dong grinned suddenly, and his mouth was almost behind his ears. But after a while, I wanted to cry again. Why do you want to cry? Because he never succeeded! ! Every time I ask a decent girl, the answer I receive is rejection. Do you think he wants to date the girl who loves the family? He did not want! But I can''t date a normal girl. What can I do if I don''t want to? Liu Dong was a little excited for a while, but he sobbed, "Thank you, thank you!!" ? ? ? Yuan Shu: "..." She and her friends were stunned. This¡­¡­ Not so much, right? Are you so happy when you meet us, so happy to cry? This person is not normal. "Yuan Shu, why don''t we go? Look at him... I''m a little scared." A young lady said weakly. Such a big man cried in front of you, or because of this kind of thing, who is not afraid! ! Yuan Shu was also afraid. But why did she agree? Because she saw Chu Fan, she decided to go after confirming that Liu Dong was at the table with Chu Fan. "It''s okay, I have acquaintances over there, it will be fine." Yuan Shu said confidently. Acquaintance? Although her friends were still worried, they still followed Liu Dong there. Getting closer. Chu Fan happened to see Yuan Shu who was looking at him. Yuan Shu smiled at Chu Fan, then said nothing but lip-synched: "I, come, come!" Chu Fan: "..." Is the world that small? And Xiaobiao and Qiangzi were stunned. Lying on the grass! Did Liu Dong really call someone? its not right! When did this thing become so powerful, and when it was called, someone was called? Be nice! It is said that Shibei will be impressed for three days, what is the situation? In less than three minutes, Liu Dong was enlightened and became a saint (love saint)? Although these girls are not very good, the one who walks in the front is not bad! Pretty. good body shape. then. A few people don''t care how Liu Dong calls people over, they''re going to flirt with girls first. What''s more awkward is Liu Dong. This guy walks up and down, as if he has a spring under his feet. "How, I didn''t let the brothers down!!" Liu Dong came over ahead of time and whispered. "Not bad! Very powerful!" Xiaobiao said with a smile. "That''s a must!" Liu Dong continued to say sternly: "Let''s talk about it first! That girl in leather pants is mine, you are not allowed to rob me!" Leather pants girl? Isn''t that Yuan Shu? ! Chu Fan''s eyes jumped, but he didn''t say anything. Why not say it? Do you send a girl? No! Not really. Because he was afraid that Liu Dong would not be able to bear it. well! poor child. Just let him live in his own world... Just a few more minutes! ! "Fuck off! It''s up to you!" Small said. "Wo Cao, I don''t bring you, the girl was invited by me!" Liu Dong was suddenly unhappy. And this time. Yuan Shu and her friends came. A total of four people. "Come on, please take a seat!" Xiaobiao stood up and said enthusiastically. He deliberately wanted Yuan Shu to sit beside him. Liu Dong was not idle either, and was also taking Yuan Shu to his side. And Yuan Shu... And Yuan Shu... Her attention was all on Chu Fan, how could she see Xiaobiao and Liu Dong. Yuan Shu bent down. Pick up the round stool. Go straight to Chu Fan. Putting down the stool, she just sat down. They all thought that Yuan Shu was interested in Chu Fan. Just when they were about to fight for it, Yuan Shu said, "Handsome guy, I''ll go with you tonight, okay?" When she said this, she was holding Chu Fan''s arm. Chapter 132： Liu Dong: "..." Lying on the grass! Don''t you! Labor and management finally succeeded once. What do you mean by going with Chu Fan? "Beauty, I''m actually very handsome, but it''s too late today and the light is not very good, I''m super handsome under the sun!!" Liu Dong came over and said. Chu Fan: "..." He almost slapped him. Super handsome in the sun? Do you think that you are the son of the sun and have buff bonuses under the sun? ! "Yes?" Yuan Shu asked with a smile. "Yeah yeah!" Liu Dong nodded like a chicken. "Oh oh!" Yuan Shu nodded. 0????????????????????????? Then¡­¡­ Turning back to look at Chu Fan, her eyes were like a little fan girl chasing stars. Liu Dong: "..." Will you chat? You are talking about this topic to death, how can I continue? ! "Don''t listen to her nonsense, we have known each other before." Seeing Liu Dong''s resentful expression, Chu Fan felt that he couldn''t bear to hit him again. Know before? Liu Dong was startled. Then he felt much better. It''s not a question of whether I''m handsome or not, it''s that people have already had women...cough! known earlier. but¡­¡­ Why didn''t you say it earlier? A waste of time, energy and affection. Liu Dong was very depressed. Now that Yuan Shu''s famous flower has the owner, there are three girls left... well! Make do with it! It''s better than burying a family. 0 then! Liu Dong cleaned up his mood. Turn around and chat with the slightly fat girl beside him. Don''t say it yet. The two were chatting quite speculatively. ... Eating and drinking. Yuan Shu is getting closer and closer to Chu Fan. She leaned half of her body on Chu Fan''s body. Reliable closer. The smell made him more anxious. After finally getting to the end, Yuan Shu hugged Chu Fan''s arm and refused to let go, for fear that Chu Fan would run away as soon as he let go. "Chu Fan, we''ll go back first, where are you going?" Zhang Long asked. It''s only about 10:30 now. The dormitory can go back. Liu Dong had a good chat with that girl. It may not be possible to open a house, but it is still possible to meet the road again. As for Xiaobiao and Qiangzi, they both lacked interest in the other two girls, so they decided to go to an Internet cafe to play games all night. Mainly the two girls are a bit fat. And both of them happen to like to be thinner. As for Chu Fan... Everyone felt that he must be taking the girl away at night. Look at Yuan Shu! Holding Chu Fan without letting go. "I¡­¡­" Chu Fan was about to say something, but Yuan Shu said first, "He''s with me at night, let''s go to the hotel!" Subsequently. She turned her head and said to her roommate, "Go back, don''t wait for me!" And then. Yuan Shu is like a kitten. Looking at Chu Fan eagerly, he said, "Will you take me away?" [PS: If the cold is better tomorrow, the fifth watch should be restored, and I will work hard to write a better plot. Thank you for your support and understanding! ! ]. Chapter 109 Help me up, I can fight again! (1/x, please subscribe!!) will you take me away? Yuan Shu''s eyes were full of expectation and extravagance. For her attracted by Chu Fan, when she saw Chu Fan again, the desire was indescribable. "Then what, I drank at night and can''t drive people, you can take a taxi back, I''ll rest for a while!" Chu Fan and the rest said. Take a break next to you? Yuan Shu immediately became happy when she heard this. Her eyes seemed to be smiling. Liu Dong took the girl across the road. As for whether he can successfully take it away, it depends on his performance tonight. As long as this guy doesn''t commit two crimes, it''s not difficult to talk about a girlfriend. Xiaobiao and Qiangzi went to the Internet cafe all night. Zhang Long and Zhao Lian have returned to the city. We will definitely meet in the future, but the number of times will definitely be less and less. anyone. Be it friends or relatives. The separation time is long and the distance is far away, and naturally the feelings are not as deep as before. ... Hotel front desk. Yuan "Three Four Seven" Shu lowered his head. Although she suggested to let Chu Fan take him away. but¡­¡­ When we actually arrived at the hotel. Yuan Shu was still very nervous, and her heartbeat started to speed up. "Let''s go!" Chu Fan walked over and said. "Oh oh." Yuan Shu lowered her head. Chu Fan looked funny, wasn''t he quite bold before? Why have you become a good sheep now? ! Take the elevator. Come to 409. There are no surprises. Yuan Shu still couldn''t resist the fragrance, and she started to take the initiative. Chu Fan is a man. A very normal and strong man. How could he not react to a woman with a name in her arms? that''s all. The two began to enter the state. And just when Chu Fan wanted to explore what kind of famous weapon she was. He was bewildered. Yuan Shu''s aunt is here? ! Lying on the grass? You came to relatives and asked me to take you away? ! This is so... "Ah? I, I haven''t come before, I should have just come here." Yuan Shu also had a stunned expression on her face. Chu Fan: "..." what is this? Bad luck? Chu Fan was a little dumbfounded. Pull it down! Chapter 133： sleep! ! Chu Fan pulled the quilt, covered his head and started to sleep. Yuan Shu pouted. There was a look of disappointment on his face. She said, "I, I''ll go out and buy some aunt towels." "Forget it, let me buy it for you!" Chu Fan got up and said. It''s almost early morning, and it doesn''t seem safe for a girl to go out. What''s more, the supermarkets around here are closed, and the only way to buy things is to go to a 24-hour convenience store far away. ... in the car. Chu Fan lit a cigarette. Just wait for the light. At this time. Chu Fan saw two figures on the side of the road. Very familiar! Chu Fan looked carefully. Yo! Isn''t this Liu Dong? Still running on the road? This stuff... There is definitely something wrong with the brain! ! The girls have been strolling with you so late, will they go back? Why don''t you just say open a hotel and take a rest, isn''t this normal? ! Chu Fan sighed. well! brother. Brother help you! He pressed down the window and shouted, "Dongzi!" who? who is calling me? Liu Dong took a look on the road. Then with an excited expression on his face, he ran over. "Ouch! It''s too late for Fanzi to come!!" Liu Dong said in a low voice. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Are you still running on the road?" Chu Fan smiled and said, "Are you still running on the road?" "Shhhhh! Be quiet!" Liu Dong said quickly: "This is a historic breakthrough for my buddy, that girl promised to go with me!!" "Really? Not bad!" Chu Fan smiled and asked, "Then why don''t you go?" "No money!" Liu Dong said embarrassedly. What? No money? Then you call your buddy! What? Is your phone out of battery? Chu Fan: "..." I am so speechless! ! What if you don''t meet me? Are you two going to run the road until tomorrow morning? ! Then go back to each house to find each mother? Chu Fan took out 500 yuan and stuffed it to Liu Dong, and said, "I wish you a "successful victory" tonight!!" "That''s a must! Eight times a night, I''m sorry for more than two hundred room charges!!" Liu Dong ran back with the money. Be nice! Eight times a night? It is estimated that you can compete with "fast man" Zhang Long. to a convenience store. Bought aunt towel and came back. Park the car and take the elevator back to 409. "thanks!" Yuan Shu said sweetly. Chu Fan smiled. the next day. Chu Fan got up early. Of course there was no peace last night. Under Chu Fan''s careful teaching, Yuan Shu''s biting skills went from unfamiliar to familiar, and then to the final proficiency, and the progress was quite fast! ! 666! Chu Fan wanted to give Yuan Shu some applause. Have some breakfast. Chu Fan drove Yuan Shu back to school. "Wait, wait for my relatives to leave, let''s go out again." Yuan Shu blushed and ran out of the car. ... Not long after arriving at the dormitory. Liu Dong hummed a little tune and walked in. "How is it, have you won it?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Liu Dong raised his eyebrows and said, "That''s a must! Last night, last night, 9 times!!" Chu Fan: "..." A man nine times a night, how fast each time? Ask: What are you showing off? ! Ask again: Is there anything to show off? ! "What? You one night, nine times?" At this time. Xiaobiao came in and asked. "Yeah, if you''re not convinced, you come ten times?" Liu Dong said sternly. Xiaobiao responded with a big foot. "Jealous! You are jealous!" Liu Dong said resentfully. Xiaobiao was too lazy to pay attention to him, but said to Chu Fan, "Brother Fan, can you lend me your car for a while?" "Yes! But then again, do you have a driver''s license?" Chu Fan asked. He didn''t remember that the little sign had a driver''s license. "What, I don''t have it! But my girlfriend has. She is an old driver who drives a batch of 6!" Xiaobiao said quickly. Chu Fan: "..." You can say that about your girlfriend, too! "Okay! I''ll give you the key!" Chu Fan threw the car key over. Xiaobiao took the car key and said, "Thank you! Come back for a drink, please!" ... the next few days. Liu Dong always went out at night and came back the next day. 2.6 As soon as Chu Fan came back from outside, he was startled by Liu Dong''s appearance. Liu Dong''s complexion was very bad, the dark circles under his eyes were heavy, and his mental state was very sluggish. "Wo Cao, what have you experienced?" Chu Fan thought Liu Dong was poisoned. Liu Dong waved his hand and said, "Don''t mention it, it''s so hilarious, I can''t stop!!" After some understanding. Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. It turns out that Liu Dong''s new girlfriend is an old driver who changes the tone every day! Teach Liu Dong. And Liu Dong... There is a bit of a "suffering" tendency in my bones. then! Have fun. For four or five consecutive days and nights, there was no one less than five times. This iron-beaten kidney can''t handle it! ! Ding dong! At this moment, Liu Dong''s cell phone rang. Chu Fan also saw the message: [See you at the old place at night! ¡¿ Liu Dong suddenly regained his energy, he wanted to stand up, but found that his legs were a little weak. "Come on, help me up, I can fight again!". Chapter 110 Come, give me another knife? (2/x, please subscribe!) Chapter 134： Help me up, I can fight again. When Liu Dong said this, his eyelids were twitching. Chu Fan hurriedly did not persuade him to say anything. How to say? People are happy to play that way. What can you say for yourself? Brother, pay attention to moderation! Be careful to see "B" empty tears? ! Do you say so? Pull it down! Liu Dong Wuzhi girl has been playing for so many years. It''s hard to find a girlfriend, what''s wrong with doing whatever you want? ! Besides... Even if Liu Dong plays unrestrainedly. It can last for about a week at most, and your chickens can''t stand up by then, how can you play? ! Of course! Liu Dong''s so-called help me up. It''s just a compliment, he''s a little empty, and it''s not that he can''t stand up. Liu Dong changed his clothes and went out. Before leaving, he turned his head and said, "Thank you! It''s your 500 fast that made me experience what it means to ascend to an immortal. The kindness will always be remembered in my heart, brother, goodbye!!" "..." Chu Fan''s eyes jumped. You are so middle school all of a sudden... How can I go on talking to you, buddy? ! Is it: okay! They are all my own brothers, you are "happy" and I am happy too? 09? This is too basic! ! night. Liu Dong was not there. The little sign was not there either. Qiangzi took leave to go back to his hometown yesterday. Su Xishui made an appointment with Chu Fan, so Chu Fan also went out. Okay! The entire dorm is empty! ! Looking at the dormitory next door for a while with envy. ... Near the school. The car is parked on the side of the road. Shake and shake. It didn''t stop until nearly an hour later. Su Xishui was panting heavily, her whole body was limp. Every time he talks to Chu Fan, Su Xishui''s first 40 minutes are "happiness". But then there''s a little... Pain doesn''t count. It''s just that the whole body has no strength, and Chu Fan can only be tossed. This is still under the circumstance that Chu Fan speeds up, otherwise Su Xishui will have to be killed by himself... cough! Enough tossing. "Come on, clean up for me!" Chu Fan patted Su Xishui lying on his body. He is also tired. There is very little space in the main car. For the next 20 minutes, Chu Fan is in charge, can you not be tired? ! Su Xishui rolled his eyes at him, but moved down slowly to "clean up" Chu Fan. The battle is over. The two drove to the city. Date it! Is there anything else to play? Nothing more than eat, drink and have fun, and then go to the hotel to have sex. Have a meal. Play. Go to the hotel at night. A very common dating process. ... On the way to the city. Chu Fan found that he had no cigarettes. After arriving at a place, he said, "I''m going to buy a pack of cigarettes!" "good!" Su Xishui said. Get out of the car. Push the door and walk to the small supermarket inside. Chu Fan walked to the door. But suddenly froze in place. Lying on the grass! Accelerated blood flow appeared! This Nima! It came too suddenly, right? And the effect of swelling came very quickly, and Chu Fan''s eyeballs started to turn red. what to do? Still going for a run? Or to find a place for blood? But it''s 7 or 8 o''clock, where''s the blood going? ! Cut yourself. Do you really want to put some blood and ants to play? Grass! It''s really annoying. Chu Fan was very anxious. Chu Fan was very anxious. never mind! Wait for two laps! Chu Fan was about to turn back, but two people suddenly rushed out of the store. They wore masks and hats, and held daggers and knives in their hands, so they came face-to-face with Chu Fan. Lying on the grass? What''s the situation? Robbery? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. At this moment, two police cars will arrive soon. "Brother, the police are here, what should I do?!" the short man asked. "Don''t worry about the third one, take someone as a hostage first!!" said the tall man. then! Chu Fan was caught by two people. Knife, around his neck. Chu Fan could feel the coldness coming from the knife. When I came down to buy a pack of cigarettes, it was "speeding up blood flow", and I encountered a gangster, and I was even taken hostage! I am Nima! Is this so lucky? Uncomfortable! Whether it''s swelling or heartache. "do not move!" "lay down your weapon!" A few police officers got off the police station, and when they saw someone being held hostage, they immediately scolded them. "walk into!" The tall man said to the short man who held Chu Fan hostage. They quickly retreated to the small supermarket. Maybe it was because he was too nervous. When he stepped back, the short man stepped back too fast, while Chu Fan stepped back a little slower due to the uncomfortable relationship all over his body. then! The neck is down, about the position of the shoulder, and there is a cut. Blood immediately spilled out. Chapter 135： The wound is deep. The blood was also very fierce. After a while, the sleeve of Chu Fan''s right arm was soaked with blood. This situation startled the police, and quickly exclaimed: "Don''t hurt the hostages!!" "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill him!" The tall man shouted angrily. The police did not dare to act rashly, so they had to contact the headquarters to explain the situation here. And this time... Chu Fan was at ease. The blood came out and the swelling subsided a little. Both men escaped from prison. How did you escape... I won''t mention it for a while, I''ve been running away anyway. escape all the way. Grab all the way. Finally, after arriving at this supermarket, he was caught by a camera on the corner of the street, and the police immediately arranged for someone to arrest him. On the camera, two fugitives can be seen entering the small supermarket. Because they do not know the situation inside, they are afraid that they will push the fugitives in a hurry, and there will be casualties. The superior decided to wait for the two to come out before arresting them. Unexpectedly, Chu Fan happened to buy cigarettes. Shangtou couldn''t help it, and 020 hurriedly asked people to arrest him, but he didn''t expect to catch up, and someone was still held hostage. The police immediately reported to the above, requesting the next action. ... in the supermarket. The forty-year-old proprietress fainted. Was knocked out by two thugs. "Brother, how can this run? Or we, shall we surrender?" said the short man. It is clear. This stuff is a little timid. "Surrender? Do you still think of squatting in prison?" The tall man said fiercely: "Even if the labor and management die, they don''t want to go back!!" "But¡­¡­" What more did the short man want to say. but! The tall man said: "Third, don''t worry! I have arranged everything, as long as we can get out of the city, we can run away!!" "Yes, is it?" The short man was still in disbelief. The two are talking. Chu Fan is not happy anymore. Because his wounds are slowly healing. The wound was healing, the blood stopped flowing, and the swelling returned again, making Chu Fan feel like it was about to explode. "Then what, you guys will talk later, can you give me another knife?" Chu Fan asked suddenly. The two were dumbfounded. Lying on the grass? What is this requirement? The hostages volunteered to ask for another knife? But the most speechless thing was Chu Fan''s tone. It''s like saying: [Dude, give me a cigarette]. this person... Is it neuropathy? ! . Chapter 111 What an Undercover God! (3/x, please subscribe!) Come. Give me another knife. This is said as a hostage. The two gangsters were stunned. And this time. Look at Chu Fan. But he saw a serious and serious look on his face. "Grass, hurry up!" Chu Fan urged. Two people: "..." any request? Do you want us to stab you? ! Seeing that the two didn''t move, Chu Fan suddenly became angry. Do you sell batches! What are you stunned at here? Can you be professional? "Come on, paddle here!!" Chu Fan resisted the swelling and pointed to his shoulder. Neuropathy. This man is absolutely insane. The tall man is also a ruthless character, he said: "If you want to kill me, I will fulfill you!!" Done! He stabbed it. It was a stab, not a stroke, because he was holding a dagger. But at this moment, the short man hugged his hand and said, "Don''t, don''t kill! If we die, we won''t be able to get out if we are caught!!" Uh? The tall man also showed a hesitant expression. Yes! If this really kills people. That¡­¡­ The consequences are completely different from now. Chu Fan was suddenly unhappy. Lying on the grass! What are you blocking? Give me a knife, give me more blood! ! My mother-in-law is in pain! ! "Boss, I know you''ve made arrangements, but what about our family? Don''t we meet with family? Don''t contact family?" The short man cried as he spoke, and he whimpered: "I miss my daughter so much, I don''t want to run away all my life!" The tall man put down the dagger in his hand. He smiled bitterly and said, "Yeah! I miss my son very much too, but..." Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! Just your guts and mental quality. What are you doing as a fugitive? Why don''t you go back and squat in the prison? ! What! Uncomfortable! ! Chu Fan''s eyes were all red. And this time. Start shouting outside. "Listen to the fugitives inside, as long as you don''t hurt the hostages, I will seek leniency from above!!" The voice came in through the loudspeaker, and with the previous words, the two robbers were immediately shaken. Although the two escaped by luck, they did not have any follow-up plans. Earlier, the tall man said that he had arranged a plan, but in fact it was all for comforting his companions. "Boss, let''s surrender~¡¦!" said the short man. "Ok!" The tall man nodded. Chu Fan: "..." what the hell? You both knocked out the proprietress of a small supermarket and took hostages. Such a big move. The result is just 15 shots? I am Nima! What are you fugitives? You are not qualified! You people who throw criminals! ! However. Chapter 136： Did you think that was the end of it? Do you think it will end with their surrender? Just when the short man took the lead and the tall man followed, and the two were about to go out. Accident¡­ happened! The tall man jumped forward. The dagger in his hand sank into the short man''s back instantly. "Do you think I don''t know you''re an undercover agent?" The tall man asked coldly. "Me! You!" The short man''s eyes were full of shock. Ah? Chu Fan''s face was full of confusion. Undercover? what''s the situation? Realistic version of Infernal Affairs? "Boss!" The short man''s body softened, but he said, "I, I really am not, not an undercover agent!" "Stop pretending, you''re an undercover!" The tall man still trusts his own judgment. He continued to roar: "If you are not, why do the police always know where we are when you are running away, you are not an undercover agent, who are you?!" "I''m not!" The short man said weakly: "Boss, there are cameras on the street. You don''t hide every time you go out, they must know!" Tall man: "¡­" He was also a little hesitant. He said, "Then why did you persuade me to surrender? You didn''t say it before, but now you say those words?" He was also a little hesitant. He said, "Then why did you persuade me to surrender? You didn''t say it before, but now you say those words?" The short man was already very weak, as if he would die at any time, he said: "My daughter sent me a message yesterday, saying that I should make a good transformation. She forgives me and will come to see me often..." talk. Not finished. The short man tilted his head. he, already dead! The tall man''s face was full of disbelief. He murmured to himself: "No! No! I''ve read so many novels, and people like you are undercover!" Chu Fan: "¡­" What? You read a lot of novels. Can you tell if your partner is undercover... Is there any necessary connection? ! and! when you read novels. I didn''t notice the bottom position, is there such a sentence? [This book is purely fictitious, and any similarity is purely coincidental! ¡¿ Didn''t see this sentence? Are you so blind? ! At this time. The tall man hurriedly ran back. This Nima! Want to run away after killing someone? What! You wanted to stab me just now, but now you want to run? ! Think beautifully! But the opponent has weapons! If you can''t get yourself stabbed, it''s dangerous. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The host organ has been mutated and will not be afraid of this inferior dagger! ¡¿ Inferior dagger..... The gangsters don''t want to be ashamed? But the system is right, its own: kidney. liver. Stomach. heart. All four organs are mutated. There are also strong bones. Since the system said it''s fine, Chu Fan is still afraid of a hair? In addition, he was still in a state of "''''blood flow speeding up''", Chu Fan was anxiously waiting to vent. Can the gangster run away? Absolutely not! fuck him! Chu Fan hurriedly ran back. There is a back door at the back of the supermarket. This supermarket is opened at the door of my house, this place is like an old street. The back is all built by itself as a residential area. The police at the front gate didn''t know what was going on inside, and the support had not yet arrived, so they didn''t dare to break in for a while, so they could only shout outside. talk. still shouting. Except for one gangster who was "manslaughtered" by his companions. Another gangster has run away. Chu Fan also went after him. in¡­ nobody! Oh. Forgot there was a soy sauce proprietress who was knocked out. ¡­ in the alley. The tall man is running wild. After he ran a long distance, he stopped for a while. However. He was surprised to find out. The kidnapped hostage is chasing him. The tall man was instantly angry. (Zhao''s) Lying on the grass! I have a dagger in my left hand and a machete in my right hand. Do you dare to chase me? Can you respect the two weapons? ! But this time. Sirens sounded. The police also knew that the supermarket had a back door. So a police car drove to the rear first, imitating the gangster to escape through the back door. The tall man turned around without any hesitation and continued to run wildly. Chu Fan followed suit. The "accelerated blood flow" has not disappeared, and Chu Fan is still swollen and painful. If you have to run anyway, then simply run after the opponent. When the tall man ran to the entrance of the alley, a Volkswagen happened to stop, and a woman was getting out of the car. The tall man''s eyes lit up. He rushed over. He kicked the fat woman with one foot. Pick up the car key in the woman''s hand and get into the car. Hit the accelerator and run! Nima! Why are you chasing this? Chu Fan felt that it was out of play. However this time. An old man passed by on a horizontal bar bicycle. right! It''s Phoenix. Chu Fan smiled. . Chapter 112 Super God Phoenix Bicycle! (4/x, please subscribe!) Phoenix horizontal bar bicycle. Chu Fan sat there when he was a child. Chapter 137： It was grandpa who rode the car with him. I miss it so much. After Chu Fan and the old man told the whole story... "Young man, my big bar car is maintained every month. I dare not say that it is the same as a new car, but as long as you pedal fast, you will definitely experience what speed and passion are!" The old man said confidently. Chu Fan: "..." Uncle is very fashionable! Have you seen The Fast and the Furious? 6666! "Okay, thank you sir!" Chu Fan took the horizontal bar bicycle and stepped on it. go you! ! If it weren''t for his own blood. I guess the old man still doesn''t believe him! ! ... Tall men are not racing. He drove steadily. why? Because the "novel" said. In this case, you must stabilize first, without the slightest panic. Drive like a normal person, don''t rush to speed up the car, who will notice that you are a fugitive? ! What? Will the owner call the police that the car is lost? sure! But when the case was filed and then the surveillance was transferred, the tall man would have no idea where he had gone. The tall man lit a cigarette. He took a steady breath. He is still very satisfied with his IQ. What? You said he "mistakenly" killed his companion before? this¡­¡­ Who hasn''t made a mistake yet? Innocent! 817 Can he escape by himself? Looking at the rearview mirror, the tall man was dumbfounded. Lying on the grass? What the **** is this? ! A man riding a single-pole bicycle chased after him screaming. Be nice! This speed is not ordinary fast! ! Chu Fan originally thought that the old man was bragging, but after riding it, he realized that it was really fast! ! If it is someone else. Certainly can''t pedal that fast. Even Chu Fan is no exception. But he is now in a state of "accelerating blood flow", his whole body is full of energy, and the one with two feet is called fast. "Drip drip drip!" The tall man frantically took the horn and tried to speed up. But! ! It''s rush hour now. Although it is not an urban area, there are more and more cars on the road. The tall man didn''t speed up to escape before, and it''s impossible to speed up now. Seeing the other party want to speed up their escape. Chu Fan''s legs also began to accelerate and kick. do you honk? cut! Labor and capital have bells! ! Jingle~ Jingle~ Jingle~ So ever. I heard the sound of a bicycle bell ringing. Can not press do not know. Shocked at the touch of a button. This bell is very loud, and it looks like it was modified by the old man. However. The sound of the bell is (ajfe) harsh. It immediately attracted the attention of many people. what is this? A lot of people driving looked sideways, and they were shocked. I saw a horizontal-bar bicycle galloping past at a minimum speed of 50 yards. It was drilled from the car to the car. At this time. An old man stuck his head out the window. I want to see why there is a traffic jam ahead. Whoosh! Chu Fan, who was riding a bicycle, flashed past. old man''s hair... Lost! ! Because he was wearing a wig. "Lying on the grass? What the hell?!" The old man was startled, and his heart was beating fast. On the co-pilot, a girl who could be his daughter shouted, "Yeah, husband, your head, your hair!!" My hair? What''s wrong with my hair? A man touches. He suddenly said in a daze: "Lying Cao, there are still people who grab wigs these days? What hobby?!" Jingle~ Jingle~ The bicycle bell continued to ring. The car owners who are waiting for the traffic lights are all stupid. Lying on the grass! Who is this person? Just a bike. Feeling like being ridden out of a road race? Cow batch! 666 Ah! There is a red light ahead. And how could the tall man obey the traffic laws, he drove the car and rushed over. But he rushed over. As a result, a normal cement truck lost control. As a result, a normal cement truck lost control. And Chu Fan happened to come to the intersection. "Lying on the grass!" He was taken aback. Because the cement truck is on his right. accelerate! ! Chu Fan gritted his teeth. Both legs kicked out of the phantom so quickly. At the moment when the cement truck collided, he was one second earlier... Oh no! At most half a second. He rushed over. huh~ Scared Dad! Chase! Chu Fan felt relieved. ... Another intersection. A Kawasaki stopped at the intersection and waited for a red light. In the back seat was a woman in a leather jacket and trousers. "Husband, wait and accelerate, I like the feeling of racing." Chapter 138： The woman hugged the man and said. "good!" The man laughed. hum! The lights change. Kawasaki took the lead and rushed out. The girl screamed fiercely, just like Gao Chao. And this time. She suddenly heard a voice behind her. Jingle~ Jingle~ "The motorcycle in front! If you don''t drive fast, let it go, don''t block my way!!" Chu Fan''s cry sounded. What? Give way? blocking your way? Why are you so arrogant? ! With so many cars, Kawasaki can drive so fast, it is already the limit, okay? ! The woman turns back. The man also took time to turn his head. The two were suddenly dumbfounded. Because behind them is... a bicycle! ! And it''s a horizontal bar bike! Lying on the grass? Is this in a dream? That pair of legs kicked, so fast that you couldn''t see clearly? ! "Look at your sister, get out of the way!!" Chu Fan shouted. The Kawasaki owner was stunned and moved to the right subconsciously. "Thank you, buddy, I''ll go first!" Chu Fan laughed. that''s all. Kawasaki was given by a flat-bar bike¡­ Exceeded! ! "He and I¡­¡­" The man seemed to want to explain something, proving that it wasn''t his own slow driving, but the lane that affected the Kawasaki''s speed. "Husband, I, I, am I dazzled?" The woman asked in shock. "Well, you are indeed dazzled, nothing happened just now, right?" The man said quickly. "That''s right! It''s my eyesight, it''s my eyesight!" The woman quickly comforted herself. ... The distance between Chu Fan and the fugitive has been shortened to within 200 meters. And it still pulls in at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Yeah, how could he ride so fast?!" Tall men are going crazy. Accelerating? Obviously not possible. There are cars all around. He didn''t want a car crash. A few minutes later. Chu Fan chased the side of the Volkswagen. While riding, Chu Fan picked up the apple in the front basket and smashed it hard at the Volkswagen. boom! boom! boom! Three apples smashed in a row. Grass! so hard? Chu Fan found that it was useless to smash the apple. can follow. He found the chains that locked the car. pick up. Throw it over. hula~ The car glass shattered. Whoosh! Another apple was thrown over. Directly hit the tall man in the face. He groaned. Had to stop the car. But at this moment, an apple flew over again and hit his temple directly. The man''s eyes went black, and he almost fell on the steering wheel. He was about to continue driving when he noticed a star in his eyes, and the whole world seemed to be spinning. At this time. An apple flew over again. Bang it. Smashed the man unconscious. . Chapter 113 I''m Back! (1/x, please subscribe!) vehicle. Stopped. And this is a bridge. Once you get out of the bridge, you leave the city. The city is congested though. But here is the god. What about Chufan? He parked a Phoenix horizontal bar bicycle near the middle of the road. This bridge is not a one-way street but a two-way street. What about other vehicles? So many cars were forced to stop. The nearest car owner knew what was going on, but didn''t know how. Can a bike... Even if you are the main bicycle, you are riding too much, and the speed is faster than that of professional athletes. At this time. Chu Fan, who tied the car, went to the white Volkswagen. The violent kick just now made the "acceleration of blood flow" completely disappear, and Chu Fan felt extremely comfortable now. As if he had just woken up, his whole body was full of energy. What? You said the "420" injury on his shoulder? No problem! The healing effect worked. Although this time it wasn''t as fast as the last time the blood was drawn, a thin layer of scars had formed on the surface, and the bleeding had long since stopped. Chu Fan was still nibbling on an apple in his hand. Ok! Still eating while walking. When walking to the side of the car, he smashed the remaining half of the apple again. boom! A muffled sound. The apple fell directly on the shoulder of the tall man. Do you sell batches! you run! Let you keep running! Unless you pull the door open. Then he pulled the tall man down, took out the car keys, and stuffed them into his pocket. He dragged the tall man to the trunk, looking for something to tie him up. I found a bundle of elastic straps in the trunk, the kind used in cars. When the man was tied up, Chu Fan wanted to throw him in the trunk, but the trunk was full of things, and there was nowhere to put him in. Beg! Chu Fan directly tied the man''s hands and feet together. Then walk to the bike. Chapter 139： Push the car over and open the trunk. Chu Fan fixed the front wheel of the horizontal bar bicycle in the trunk, and then tied the man to the exposed bicycle. After being busy for a while. Chu Fan nodded with satisfaction. Ok! Well tied. At least it looks interesting. But he was entertaining, and other stopped car owners were dumbfounded. Lying on the grass? What does this mean? Although we have not seen road robberies, we have seen them on TV. But riding a bicycle, especially a horizontal-bar bicycle, screaming and chasing the car to rob? What? You say we make a fuss? This...... We don''t know enough, don''t we? ! Nowadays, although many personal affairs are not related to oneself, there are still good-hearted people. For example, two middle-aged people got out of a car, one of them was still on the phone, and it sounded like he was calling the police. The other one walked near Chu Fan and shouted, "You, what are you doing? In broad daylight, aren''t you afraid of being caught?" Chu Fan: "..." Okay! Are you being treated as a robber? ! 6666! Go forward to explain a wave? Pull it down! People have to believe it! ! Besides. Chu Fan did not have the time to explain to them. Get in the car. launch. Turn around and go back. Chu Fan drove away in a white Volkswagen. And the tall man... It was tied to a bicycle lock with a reel running outside. That picture is so beautiful! ! Someone stop? Feel sorry! really no one! Who would stop this kind of thing? And I don''t know what''s going on! ! But there are still people calling the police. But there are still people calling the police. ...... Chu Fan drove the car, thinking that it would be best to encounter a police car or something on the road. But...... Three or four intersections in a row. No police cars! No traffic police either! ! Chu Fan was still wondering, but when he looked at the time, he found that it was already past 9 o''clock! ! Lying on the grass! Is it that fast? Remember when you went to buy cigarettes, it was only after 7 o''clock, right? Two hours have passed? ! At this point, the traffic police are almost out of get off work. "..." Chu Fan didn''t know what to say. have to! Give Su Xishui a call! I bought cigarettes for more than two hours, I guess the other party should be crazy. Eh? But why didn''t she call me? ! Chu Fan only found out why when he touched his pocket, because his mobile phone... lost! ! I am Nima! When did my phone drop? Chu Fan recalled it for a while, but he couldn''t think of anything. What to do? Go back to the small supermarket first! It''s closer than going to the police station. ...... At the same time 0......... Small supermarket roadside. Su Xishui almost went crazy. just...... Oh no! It should have been two hours ago. Chu Fan said that she was going to buy cigarettes, and she waited in the car on the side of the road. However, after waiting, Chu Fan did not come back, but two police cars came. Only then did Su Xishui look over, and when she saw that Chu Fan was being held hostage by the gangsters, she immediately rushed down. When she ran to the door of the supermarket, she saw that Chu Fan had been slashed on his shoulder again. Chu Fan''s blood flowed out instantly, and she looked at him with a splitting gaze. But as soon as Su Xishui ran over, he was stopped by the police. I was in a hurry, but I could only wait outside. In order to prevent Chu Fan from having any accident, she didn''t even dare to make a phone call. About ten or twenty minutes later. The support above is here! But when the police officers rushed in, they found that there was no one in the small supermarket! ! They hurried to contact the outside. Let them go to the back door for containment. In fact, at this point in time, the tall man had just left, and Chu Fan had just chased out. However, the people behind the containment did not succeed. because...... The tall man grabbed the car and left. Chu Fan rode his bicycle to chase after him. Misunderstanding. The two sides did not meet. Lying grass. What about people? ! Everyone was dumbfounded. They hurriedly reported to the top, and at the same time asked the ambulance to carry away the dead and still awake boss lady. what to do? Check! Mobilize the nearby cameras to start investigating, a little bit of investigation. There was no clue at first, because there was no camera at the back door of the small supermarket. 0.8 However, after receiving the reported car robbery case, they suddenly had clues. Search the whole city! ! However. at this time. The white Volkswagen they were looking for... It''s back! ! The officers quickly surrounded the car. Then they found a tall fugitive strapped to a bicycle with a horizontal bar in the back. Uh? What''s happening here? The fugitive is kidnapped, who is driving the car? At this time. The door was pushed open. Chu Fan walked out with half of his body covered in blood. "Then what, someone grabbed him, take him back!!" Chu Fan said with a smile. ? ? ? Everyone had a stunned expression. Chapter 140： [PS: There is a chapter on the mobile phone code at the door of the ICU. Grandpa probably couldn''t hold it anymore. His intestines were broken and moved to the vicinity of his stomach. Alas, uncomfortable! ! ]. Chapter 114: A Martial Artist? No, it''s a master dancer! (2/x, please subscribe!) "Chu Fan!" Su Xishui rushed over. Seeing the blood on Chu Fan''s body, she almost fainted from fright, and hurriedly asked, "You, you, how are you? Are you alright?" "It''s nothing!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "You scared me to death! Woohoo!" Su Xishui hugged Chu Fan and started to cry, and while crying, she went to observe Chu Fan''s wound, and she was relieved when she found that there was nothing wrong. "Alright, alright, stop crying!" Chu Fan wiped her tears with a tone like coaxing a child. Su Xishui was immediately laughed at by his Qi, and said angrily, "How did you catch up with him?" How did you chase it? Of course, riding the old man''s Phoenix bicycle... Eh? wait! ! Seems to have forgotten the old man who is still waiting for the car! ! "Then what, wait a minute, I will return the bicycle to the old man!" After Chu Fan finished speaking, he was going to push the cart. The tall fugitive has been admitted by the police and taken away. Seeing Chu Fan walking by, one of the police officers said, "The young man is very brave! Come on, let the doctor check the injury for you!!" "My injury is fine, so what, I''m going to return the car now!" Chu Fan waved his hand and said. return car? Officer 09 smiled. He said: "It doesn''t matter, we have already contacted the owner of the car, and he will come to pick it up himself! We will also pay the cost of repairing the car, you go to check the injury now!!" The police officer thought that Chu Fan said that he wanted to return the white Volkswagen. And Chu Fan also thought that the owner of the car mentioned by the other party was the old man who lent his bicycle. One of them said it wrongly, and the other thought it wrong. How perfect! ! "Okay, let me check it!" Chu Fan said. The doctor is here. After checking some... The doctor is confused! This is not right! Judging from the extent of the wound, the injury is not heavy at all, so it is impossible for the blood to flow so much! ! But half of Chu Fan''s shirt was soaked with blood. Where did the blood come from? "What''s wrong?" Seeing the confused expression on the doctor''s face, the police officer asked curiously. The doctor expressed his doubts. Chu Fan was startled. Lying on the grass! Almost forgot about this one. He hurriedly said, "Oh, it''s the other party''s blood!" The opponent''s? The doctor and the officer glanced at the tall fugitive locked in the car. There is no bloodshed! Chu Fan was startled, and then said again: "I''m talking about the dead short fugitive!" is it? The police officer didn''t think much of it. When he was kidnapped, the police began to investigate Chu Fan. College students. Also helped the police catch S-class fugitives. What is there to doubt about this? no! ! A brave young man with three views. soon. Here comes the owner of the white Volkswagen. Eh? its not right! After a long time of trouble, what you said to me is not alone at all! ! Chu Fan said speechlessly, "Officer! The car I''m talking about is that bicycle!!" The police officer was startled. bike? He asked suspiciously: "You mean, you are a fugitive who is riding this bicycle, catching up, and driving a car?!" "That''s right! Phoenix bikes are awesome, and they''ve been refitted by the old man. They are no slower than professional road racing bikes! The bells are so impressive when you press them!!" Chu Fan said excitedly. However...... The police officer and Su Xishui were dumbfounded. What? Are you really the fugitive that you are chasing and catching on this main bike? ! Lying on the grass! Are you bragging? People are driving, you are riding a bicycle, are you sure you can catch up? "I... don''t seem to believe it?" The police officer said in a suspicious tone. Chu Fan pouted and said, "Look back at the surveillance camera! If you don''t talk about it, I have to return the car. The old man should be in a hurry!" At this time. Chu Fan patted the front bumper, smiled at Su Xishui and said, "Come on, do it!!" OK! ! Su Xishui suddenly became interested. In her impression, having built this kind of bicycle seems to be when she was just sensible? In her impression, having built this kind of bicycle seems to be when she was just sensible? She couldn''t remember the specific details, and only vaguely remembered the kind face of her grandfather. Jingle~ Jingle~ Jingle~ The bell rang. Chu Fan rode his car towards the old street behind. "Eh, no, what, you..." The police officer was saying something when a young policeman came over and said, "Captain Chen, look at this!!" what to see? The police officer bowed his head. Find out what''s playing on the phone in the young policeman''s hand. Look carefully. hiss! ! This...... Really an old-fashioned flat-bar bike? Kawasaki was smashed? Although the road conditions are not very good, Kawasaki did not play the speed it should have. but...... The road conditions of Phoenix bicycles are also not good! ! Why do people ride so fast? ...... the other side. Chu Fan took Su Xishui to the back street. "Eh? What about the old man?" Chu Fan didn''t see the old man. Su Xishui said: "It''s been more than two hours, the other party must have gone home, or should I ask someone?" "Row!" Chu Fan nodded. Just find someone to ask. As a result, the aunt said with a smile: "You don''t have to go to Lao Zhang, just ring the bell at the intersection ahead and he will appear!!" Uh? So miraculous? Want to try it? Chu Fan rode the car over. Jingle ~ Jingle ~ Jingle ~ Press the bell three times in a row. No one here! ! Chu Fan was about to press it again, but he heard footsteps behind him. "Boy!!" A voice suddenly sounded from the side. Especially Chu Fan, his hearing is much better than normal people, but when he heard the footsteps, the old man was already close to him. Chapter 141： Yo! This is a master! Chu Fan was a little surprised. I didn''t expect to meet a retired martial arts master here! Be nice! 400 No wonder it is said that the folks are masters! It turned out to be true! However...... The old man took a breath and said, "Quick, give me the car, I''m going to be late for dance practice!" Practice martial arts? Sure enough, he is a master! Chu Fan hurriedly got out of the car and said, "Master, please go, I know that you are the most disciplined in this industry!" "Okay, let''s go first, boy!" The uncle didn''t hesitate, got on the car and left. ...... The two go back. When this incident happened, the date was in vain. Besides, Chu Fan''s blood had to go to change his clothes. The wound has almost healed, and the doctor has given him medicine and bandages, and there is no serious problem. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to buy some clothes!" Su Xishui said. boarding. start up. The two drove to the mall. While waiting for the traffic light, Su Xishui suddenly said, "Huh? Isn''t that the old man just now?" where? Chu Fan looked over curiously. In his opinion, the old man is a martial arts master! I just said that I''m going to practice martial arts! But then... Chu Fan was startled! Because it''s outside the neighborhood on the opposite side. A group of uncles and aunts are dancing square dance, and the background music is... the most dazzling ethnic style! Clam? ! Chu Fan was dumbfounded. martial arts master? No, This is the dance forest master! . Chapter 115 My scalp is tingling! (3/x, please subscribe!) The old man danced happily. That pace. That dance. A light mess! Chu Fan: "..." Okay! It''s been a long time, and your walking sound is so small, you''re all practicing square dancing, right? ! "Hee hee, I didn''t see that the old man danced so well!" Su Xishui said with a smile. That''s not it! It seems that the old man is still the lead dancer! No wonder I just said I was going to be late. If the lead dancer is late, how do you let other uncles and aunts dance? Delay things! "Let''s go!" Chu Fan said speechlessly. However this time. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: This "Blood Flow Acceleration" is over, the host successfully found a solution and got 40 upgrade points! ¡¿ [Hint: The next "blood flow acceleration" will happen within 3 days! ¡¿ 40 upgrade points? Chu Fan was a little surprised. The first time I only gave 10 points, the second time I gave 20 points, this time I gave 40 points directly! Add up to a total of 70 points, and there is still 130 points to upgrade! However, according to the three "acceleration of blood flow", if you can find a way to solve the "acceleration of blood flow" next time, it is estimated that you can get more upgrade points. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ at this time. The system dinged again. [Hint: The next organ will mutate within 48 hours. ¡¿ Uh? Variation again? its not right! Dude''s heart hasn''t been upgraded yet! Chu Fan couldn''t guess what the system meant. But since it can mutate... That''s naturally the best, but I don''t know what the mutation will be? After the mutation, what skills and benefits will there be? Chu Fan was looking forward to it. ...... shopping mall. Chu Fan is trying on clothes. Su Xishui continued to pick clothes for Chu Fan outside. I have to say that this organ mutation brought not only the effects of those skills, but also greatly changed Chu Fan''s appearance. For example, the hair is darker and denser. such as better skin. For example, he is in good spirits, so he is very sunny and healthy. Like the smell is great. for example...... The benefits are simply not too many. After the body''s organs mutated, Chu Fan deliberately checked the Five Elements Table. It is Chinese medicine about the internal organs. Although I can''t understand it, I can see that each organ is good, and which part of the body will show it. Chu Fan thought it was not credible at first, but when combined with his own mutated organs, he could even match it. Chinese medicine is broad and profound! Chu Fan not only sighed. "Have you changed it yet ¡§~?" Su Xishui asked. "All right!" Chu Fan said and opened the door of the dressing room, then walked to the mirror, "Well, it''s not bad!" A grey-black casual suit. It is more in line with Chu Fan''s aesthetics and dressing style. "Not bad!" Su Xishui also said with satisfaction: "You try this set again!" Are you still trying? Chu Fan had a speechless expression. The most annoying thing for him is to buy clothes, because he needs to try all kinds of things, which makes him feel very troublesome. "Just buy this set and talk about it later." Chu Fan said. Su Xishui was not in front of him, he said, "Okay! Let''s go then!" The two walked to the front desk, ready to pay. The eyes of the shopping guides looked at Chu Fan again. no way. Really handsome! Especially Chu Fan''s temperament. The woman couldn''t take her eyes away. Feeling the gazes of others, Su Xishui immediately took Chu Fan''s arm, and his expression was quite proud. However. at this time. Embarrassing things happened. Embarrassing things happened. Chu Fan and another middle-aged man with a beer belly... bumped into shirts! Both of them bought the same set of clothes, and they were both in the same store. They both fell in love with this set of clothes and went to the front desk to pay. Chapter 142： esult...... "Husband, I think the set just now is more suitable for you!" The middle-aged man with beer belly was a stylishly dressed woman, about thirty years old, and her eyes never left Chu Fan. "Change it? Didn''t you just say it looks good?" The beer belly man asked suspiciously. But then... He saw Chu Fan wearing the same clothes. "Well, it''s still my daughter-in-law, your smoke is good, I also think the set just now is good!" The man said seriously. ...... Paid. Chu Fan and Su Xishui went to dinner. It was almost 10:30, and neither of them had eaten yet, and they were so hungry that they were sticking to their backs. Where to eat? It''s so special at this time, who still chooses a place? You can eat anywhere you want. full. Drink enough. The two paid. Just came out of the store and sat in the car. bang! ! Get hit! ! Lying on the grass! Chu Fan was instantly angry. This Nima! Parked 1 in the parking space and hit it? Just don''t drive with this skill, isn''t it bad to ride three wheels at home? ! Safe and environmentally friendly and can exercise! ! Open the door. The two got out of the car. As a result, a battery car was seen falling under the car, and the two girls stood beside the parking space in a panic. Chu Fan thought it was a car crash, but he didn''t expect it to be two junior high school students. "Yes, sorry! We didn''t mean to!" said a girl with ponytails. The other girl with loose hair also quickly apologized to Su Xishui. "''''Forget it, there''s nothing to worry about, let''s go!" Su Xishui waved his hand and said. The hit is not serious, something can be repaired for a few hundred dollars, there is no need to embarrass the two little girls. "Thank you sister!" The two girls quickly thanked them. Chu Fan didn''t go up, just watched. At this time. The two girls seem to be discussing something. Just after Su Xishui came back, two girls chased after him. "Sister, this is all the money we have," said the ponytail girl. Su Xishui was startled and looked down. Probably... less than two hundred bucks. "No need, sister is not short of this money, you keep it!" Su Xishui said with a smile. For her, it is enough to see the sincerity of the other party. Is she the one who is short of those hundreds of dollars? ! Pushed for a while. "Sister Qian won''t want it! You put it away!!" Su Xishui smiled and said, "What''s your name? If you want to exercise, you can come to my gym, and I''ll give you the highest discount!" "Six plus one!" "Equal to seven!" ? ? ? Chu Fan and Su Xishui (or Zhao''s) both had black question marks on their faces. What the hell? 6+1? ? =7? ? ask your name! Why did you suddenly show a period of addition and subtraction within ten? ! The intelligence of these two children... No more problems, right? Chu Fan and Su Xishui looked at each other, and they didn''t want their money. "Sister Qian really doesn''t want it. Who of you is six plus one, and who is equal to seven?", Su Xishui asked a little embarrassedly. The main reason was that this "addition and subtraction within ten" gave Xiu''s scalp tingling. She really forgot who was who! The two girls were confused. What six plus one, what equals seven? ! "Sister, did you hear me wrong! My name is Liu Jiayi." "Sister, you heard it wrong, my name is Deng Yuqi." The two girls said earnestly. What? Not six plus one, but Liu Jiayi? Not equal to seven, but Deng Yuqi? Chu Fan: "... Su Xishui: "...". Chapter 116 Police officer, he is the protagonist, he has a system! (4/x, please subscribe!) Six plus one? Equal to seven? Addition and subtraction within ten? Chu Fan and Su Xishui were extremely embarrassed. This...... Can''t blame them both! I can''t! The two little girls speak half Mandarin, half local. Everyone sounds like it! ! "Cough, of course I didn''t hear it wrong, it''s you who got it wrong!!" Su Xishui hurriedly explained, and she said, "Alright, alright, take the money, and if my sister has something to do, go first!" Done. She gave Chu Fan a color. The two get in the car. launch. Hit the gas pedal. Run away in a puff...cough! Just go! The two girls looked at each other. It seems, seems, probably, maybe, we got it wrong? ...... in the car. The two looked at each other. Then they each laughed. Weed! The names of the two girls are perfect! ! If they were separated, even if they waited wrongly, they would not think of anything else. But the two of them are still so coincidentally together, plus the situation... Everyone has to hear it wrong! ! "Find a place to rest, I''m a little tired!" Su Xishui said tiredly. 927 "good!" Chu Fan nodded. Went to a pretty good hotel, and the two stayed there. There was no battle, because Su Xishui was really tired today, mainly because of what happened before, which made her very worried and caused a lot of psychological pressure. Although Chu Fan finally came back safe and sound, and Su Xishui also breathed a sigh of relief, he was still very tired physically and mentally. Just as the two were embracing each other and sleeping, a phone call came in. Who is it? Chu Fan frowned. He connected and asked impatiently, "Which one?" "It''s Mr. Chu Fan, we are from the city criminal police team. Regarding the issue of the fugitives during the day, we still need you to sit down and record!" The other party said politely. City Criminal Police? Chu Fan said: "Can''t you do it tomorrow? It''s so late today!" Chapter 143： "This... Okay! Then you can come over early tomorrow morning!" The other party hesitated and said. hang up the phone. The two slept together. ...... the next day. Get up and take a shower. After breakfast, the two set off for the city criminal police team. Su Xishui didn''t go and stayed in the car to wait. Chu Fan went in by himself. After being directed somewhere, Chu Fan and another police officer came to the interrogation room. Through surveillance, it can be seen that the fugitives are being tried inside. "Mr. Chu, I need you to confirm, did you see him kill another fugitive with your own eyes?" The police officer pointed to the prisoner and asked. "Well, I saw it with my own eyes!" Chu Fan nodded. "OK!" The police officer nodded and said, "He didn''t admit it at first, and later said that you killed his companion, but the weapon that killed him didn''t have your fingerprints. It''s obvious that he was lying." Lying on the grass? That guy still framed himself? I am Nima! I should have slapped you twice at that time and made you mentally retarded! ! Chu Fan was instantly angry. He would like to see how much more **** this is! ! However...... Less than half an hour. This thing was asked in a mess. Master! ! Chu Fan nodded, the police officer who interrogated the fugitive was definitely a professional, very good at attacking the criminal''s heart. ten minutes later. The fugitive couldn''t take it anymore, and he began to give a full account. How to escape from prison, **** comrades. How to escape from prison, **** comrades. How did he escape later, and how did he get caught? Speaking of being caught. The guy howled miserably: "There is absolutely no such plot in the novels I read! In the past, I followed the novels so smoothly, but when I met that man, everything went wrong! Is it... Is that person the "protagonist"? ! right! He must be the protagonist! And also a protagonist with a system! Otherwise, how could it be possible to ride a bicycle and catch up with me who was driving! ! Two police officers, I have committed a crime, I admit it, you must arrest that person, he must have the "system" in the novel! ! " "Shut up!" The interrogating police officer scolded: "Come here, take it down!!" Soon someone took the criminal down (ajeh). At this time. The police officer beside him shook his head and said to Chu Fan, dumbfounded, "He said you have a "system", haha! After reading too many novels, did you bring yourself in? Really..." "Haha! I can''t escape this, I''m going to pretend to be crazy!!" Chu Fan said calmly. However...... He was panicking inside! ! Lying on the grass? ! What is this Nima thinking? Reading a novel, it can even be said that I have a system? ! Be nice! Your imagination... thieves! Dude really has a system! ! "Eh? You reminded me! I need to quickly find a doctor and examine his spirit, so as not to find a relationship and become mentally ill, that would be bad!!" The police officer said suddenly. "Yes, yes, you must take measures!" Chu Fan said quickly. The police officer stood up and said, "Mr. Chu, thank you for your cooperation! You can go now!" "OK!" Chu Fan said with a light smile. out of the police station. Chu Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Although no one believed the criminal''s words, but... Chu Fan is also a bit false. It''s like your biggest secret, which no one knows, is suddenly told by someone, even if others don''t believe it, no matter how good your acting skills are, there must be panic in your heart. ...... School. Are there classes today? that''s not important! Because Chu Fan should have caught the fugitive, the police had already notified the school. And the leaders of the school are also stupid. How long has it been since the last time a national wanted criminal was caught? this again? alright! You belong to our school anyway, and doing so is good for the school''s reputation. That being the case. Then the school will definitely treat Chu Fan preferentially. dormitory. Liu Dong is useless, he is still lying down! After seeing Chu Fan, Xiaobiao returned the car key to him, and then said, "Let''s make a string together at night!" "OK!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Although it was really boring to drink and not get drunk, the skewers were still edible, and it wasn''t that he lost his sense of taste. "Ouch~~" Liu Dong said half-deadly, "Then what, do you have a big waist at night?" Everyone: "..." "Dongzi, I think it''s useless for you to eat kidneys now, change your kidneys!" Xiaobiao joked. Liu Dong was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Hi is a batch of Hi, but the chicken can hold it, but the kidney can''t hold it! Go go! I''ll eat two more bunches of kidney tonic tonight. ...... BBQ restaurant. A group of people sat down. At this time, Qiangzi arrived late, and he seemed a little unhappy after sitting down. "What''s wrong?" Xiaobiao asked curiously. "No, nothing." Qiangzi smiled. Seeing that Qiangzi didn''t seem to want to say anything, Xiaobiao didn''t continue to ask. But not Liu Dong! What this guy likes most is digging out other people''s secrets. After he gave his life to talk about Qiangzi, Qiangzi finally told the truth. [PS: Grandpa has survived the most dangerous period, and finally has some hope! Alas, drive with caution and be careful when crossing the road. A careless, it will cause irreversible consequences ah! ! ]. Chapter 117 Is there such a gift? social society! (1/x, please subscribe!) secret. Everyone has. Some people will hide in the bottom of their hearts, maybe they will never say it for a lifetime. However. Most people''s secrets can''t help but tell their best friends. Like hadrons. He was poured four or five bottles of beer by Liu Dong, and maybe he was aggrieved in his heart, and he was also a person who couldn''t hide his words. "Jin Jin has to let me cut it! Bao! Leather, brothers, you guys say, isn''t this too much?!" Qiangzi asked with a sullen face. What? cut! Bag! Skin? this...... If you want to say something too much, it doesn''t seem to be. Let you cut, it must be that your time is too short, your girlfriend is not satisfied with it, right? ! Chapter 144： In order to make "Hello, she is also (happy) happy", just go and cut it? ! "Qianzi, it''s not right for you to say that. "Quick" we have to recognize it! It''s good to cut it, it will definitely give you more time, trust me!!" Liu Dong patted his shoulder and said. Although Chu Fan and Xiaobiao wanted to laugh, they couldn''t help but laugh, otherwise, wouldn''t it make Qiangzi ugly! ! All their own brothers. We can''t make fun of others no matter what! ! "You don''t know what''s going on!!" He sighed, drank a glass of wine and said, "Her family has given too many gifts recently! Even her cousin had to give her a gift when she was in the hospital, so Jin Jin discussed it with me and asked me to cut it off. In a hospital, let relatives and friends come to give gifts!!¡± Chu Fan: "..." Liu Dong: "..." Small label: "..." What? After making trouble for a long time, let you cut it not for the "happiness" of the two, but to receive gifts? ! I am Nima! What kind of girlfriend are you? Buy an inflatable doll? Otherwise, why is it so weird? ! "Cough! What, Qiangzi!" Liu Dong drank a glass of wine to suppress his shock, and then continued: "Think about it from another angle, anyway, there are only advantages and no disadvantages to cutting, and you can get the gifts you receive at that time, and you can spend them too! " Ouch? Liu Dong, you can do it! Can you find out the reason for such a force? 6666! Chu Fan almost got a round of applause for him. However. Qiangzi was even more sad. He blew half a bottle of beer in one breath and said, "But... people came to the hospital to see you and asked how you were, how would you answer? Could it be that the chicken is recovering well, don''t worry, uncles and aunts! It''s a shame! !! I can''t do this!!" Chu Fan: "..." Liu Dong: "..." Small label: "..." Lying on the grass! Are you saying it''s okay to recover? Do you have to say which part? "Brother, what, for love, I think...you can see for yourself!" Liu Donggan did not know what to say. "Oh, drink and drink!" Hadron is quite depressed. ...... Drink until 10:30 a meal. A few people didn''t drink too much, and they all took the amount! Originally, he was going to an Internet cafe overnight, but Chu Fan received a call from Hu Li and asked where Chu Fan was coming over. this...... Come and come! Chu Fan gave her the address, and Hu Li said she would be there in a while. soon. A Lamborghini approaches. "Lying on the grass? Isn''t this the young lady from that day?" Several people looked down at Lamborghini. Hu Li is very beautiful, but in the eyes of men, that Lamborghini is even more beautiful. Hu Li sat beside Chu Fan and smiled at Liu Dong and others, which was considered a greeting. "Why are you here now?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. "I''m hungry, I wanted to find you out for supper, but I didn''t expect you to be eating!" Hu Li looked at the table and found that there was nothing left to eat, so she said, "I''ll add some more!" "good!" Chu Fan nodded. Looking at the back of Hu Li entering the store, Liu Dong looked envious. There is a kind of girlfriend, called someone else''s girlfriend! ! soon. Hu Li is back. The added BBQ is also grilled and served quickly. "I''m starving to death, I''ll eat first, and you can talk." Hu Li said with a smile, maybe she was really hungry, and she ate quickly and deliciously. It was after 11 o''clock, and Hu Li had finished eating. She asked Chu Fan, "Will you accompany me at night?" Ok...... also! Anyway, Liu Dong and the three of them are going all night. He doesn''t want to surf the Internet very much, what is he doing in the dormitory by himself? He doesn''t want to surf the Internet very much, what is he doing in the dormitory by himself? "good!" Chu Fan nodded. ...... vehicle. shaking. Hu Li did not drive the car home. Because Tang Lin and Ying Er were both at home, she definitely couldn''t let go. So the two were about to go to the hotel, but when they were on the way, Hu Li couldn''t take it anymore, so he decided to shake it again. have to say. It''s good to have a shock on Lamborghini, mainly because the seat space is large and you can play! ! at this time. Hu Li is in the lead. Ups and downs. Every time it leaves completely, and then falls instantly. This penetrating feeling made Hu Li seem to fly into space, as if seeing a grand meteor shower. Chu Fan also... Be nice! If the kidneys didn''t mutate, I guess I wouldn''t be able to last for three minutes! ! Mainly he is tall! ! 0?????????????????????????????????????????? The feeling that he could reach the innermost every time he took off and landed made him want to shout. Depend on! I am a big man! Can''t shout! What does it sound like? Tolerate! ...... After dozens of minutes, the battle was over. Hu Li didn''t have any strength in his body, and he was paralyzed on the co-pilot. Just now, Chu Fan was in charge of lying down, and that was all done when he stood up. Hu Li was busy with the rest. "I''ll drive!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Hu Li blinked, and she almost lost the strength to nod her head. In fact, she had reached her limit ten minutes ago, but at that time... she, What is coming! How does this stop? Just keep moving! then! She was almost exhausted. 0... Hit the gas pedal. Lamborghini "buzzed" out. This was the first time that Chu Fan drove a Lamborghini, but Chu Fan felt that it was really uncomfortable to drive. Too short! It can be said that they are all half-lying open. Anyway... Chu Fan doesn''t think there is any good, he still likes big off-road. Such as the type of Benz big G. Doubtful about the Hummer. man! You have to drive an airy car. That Lamborghini looked like a bullfrog lying on its back, and Chu Fan didn''t like it. soon. The car arrives in front of the hotel. The hotel was Hu Li''s hotel. She was a little embarrassed at first, but since the last time the hotel caught fire, Hu Li didn''t care anymore. "Mr. Hu good evening!!" Chapter 145： "Hello Mr. Hu!" Many people greeted Hu Li with a smile. Not to mention that the employee meets the boss, even if you see the guest, you have to face it with a smile, serve! The business industry must do this. However. Here comes the manager. She said, "Mr. Hu, it''s so late that you haven''t left yet?" Done. She also glanced at Chu Fan, with "I understand, I understand, but I pretended not to know" in her eyes. "Well, I''m staying at the hotel today." Hu Li smiled. "Okay, then I''ll arrange a room with you!" The manager hurried to the front desk and quickly returned again, she said, "Mr. Hu, the suite above has been cleaned up." "thanks!" Hu Li smiled. "You''re welcome, have a nice night!" The manager was taken aback after speaking, and seemed to think that there was something else in the sentence. Hu Li was also startled. At this time, Chu Fan said: "Well, it must be very pleasant! Haha!" Hu Li: "...". Chapter 118 How many times have you received gifts? (2/x, please subscribe!) Have a nice night! What a friendly word. However. Chinese is broad and profound! ! One male and one female. night. You wish us a happy day? What do you say. What do we have to do...to be happy? ! The answer is self-evident! ! All Chu Fan said directly: We will definitely be very happy. And the subtext is: You are envious! Although this manager still has the charm, but the age is indeed a bit older. Eh? wait! Last time, did she see her buddy put out the fire with [Flood into the Column]? ! Lying on the grass! Big loss! ! Chu Fan''s eyes suddenly changed, and he always felt that the manager with the same charm was always staring at his chicken. However¡­¡­ The manager did look, and more than once. Did she see Chu Fan? Not really. She was also there when the last time the "280" was put out. Be nice! How big is it to urinate a fire water column directly? ! Thinking of his own man is a real man for ten seconds, the manager is very envious, the boss is really "happy"! top floor. Chu Fan and Hu Li entered 8888. Hu Li''s hotel has eight floors. From the second to the eighth floor, there is a suite on each floor. It is definitely not comparable to those hotels, but it is also much better than the general express hotel environment. price? Of course it would be a little more expensive. Two rooms. A living room. There is also a separate toilet. "I designed it, isn''t it good?" Hu Li asked with a smile. "Not bad!" Chu Fan nodded in approval. Whether it is color or style, it is relatively fashionable and simple. "Oh, it''s so late, let''s rest!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Okay!" Hu Li said. Without outsiders here, she wouldn''t be able to let go. rest? Naturally, it is necessary to "hit" the abnormality and then rest. Chu Fan found that when he was with Hu Li, he didn''t need to move at all. Because Hu Li really "takes care" of people! ! Hu Li didn''t understand these things before, but she is eager to learn! How can a strong woman do business if she doesn''t learn and make progress? ! so! She has studied, and Chu Fan is at ease. From beginning to end, Chu Fan didn''t need to move at all, and even at the moment when it was over, Hu Li would deliberately speed up. What a sensible woman! ! This kind of woman, mainly you are a handle, and not curved, how can you not like it. the next day. Hu Liben came to the hotel every day. I stayed at the hotel last night, washed down this morning and then drove back from the city. However, Chu Fan did not wake up. Only the exhausted cattle did not till the bad fields. Who said this line? ! True! ! Rao is Chu Fan''s kidney mutation, and he also feels a little... It''s not really exhausting, after all, there is still [100 times of energy] to bear, but I always feel like I want to sleep for a while. go to sleep! It''s only 8 o''clock anyway. There was no class in the morning, and I went back after lunch at noon. At about 10:00, Chu Fan finished washing and dressing, said hello to Hu Li, and left the hotel. ... dormitory. "What? Qiangzi really went to cut?!" Chu Fan''s expression was astonished. Xiaobiao nodded and said: "I cut it, I went up last night, it should have been cut in the morning!!" Chu Fan: "..." Be nice! This is absolutely true love! ! Chu Fan looked like he couldn''t laugh or cry, he said, "Then what, let''s buy something to see? Or should we just give it a gift?" "Forget about buying things, doesn''t his girlfriend just want to take this opportunity to ask for money? It''s 200 yuan per person, which makes sense. After all, it''s his own brother." Liu Dong came over and said at this time. Chu Fan and Xiaobiao nodded, it was only 200 yuan, it really didn''t matter. But the hadron has really been cut, is it appropriate not to? But the hadron has really been cut, is it appropriate not to? He is very nice. Be polite. Very real. then! The three drove to the hospital. But when they came to the ward... the three people didn''t squeeze in! ! Because there are too many people! ! "This... cut! The bag! It''s just skin, if you don''t know, you think it''s marriage!!" Liu Dong''s eyes twitched. puff! The two laughed immediately. This Nima! Liu Dong, can you do more damage? Wait a while. The people inside left in batches, only then did the three of Chu Fan enter. Maybe Jin Jin (Qiangzi''s girlfriend) thinks everyone is gone and is counting money with his family! ! "Mom, is my aunt''s family missing a share?" "Is that so? Let me see...isn''t it! Your eldest cousin didn''t show up!!" "Last time she had plastic surgery, did you give 500, Mom?" "Yeah! I didn''t even return the gift, it''s really not that particular!" Chu Fan: "..." Chapter 146： Small label: "..." Liu Dong: "..." What a wonderful family this is! ! "cough!" Liu Dong coughed deliberately. The mother and daughter were stunned for a while. ¡­ Jin Jin turned back and saw that it was Qiangzi''s roommate, and immediately stood up with a smile: "You guys are here!!" "Hehe, come and see Qiangzi!" Liu Dong said with a smile. A treat. Subsequently. Chu Fan gave Liu Dong a wink. The three of them each took out 200 yuan. Liu Dong took the money together and handed it to Jin Jin and said, "I didn''t buy anything, so don''t think it''s too little!!" "Ouch! What are you doing?" Just as Jin Jin was about to say something, her mother suddenly squeezed over and pushed Jin Jin aside. Her mother said: "You are all Qiangzi''s roommates, what kind of gift are you giving, really!" talking. She took the money back. Then he turned back and whispered: "Jin Jin, put it in the bag!!" Chu Fan: "..." Small label: "..." Liu Dong: "..." talk, What you said is so beautiful. but, The speed of taking money is also abnormal 6! ! At this time. Qiangzi said, "Brother Fan, come and sit down!!" then! The three people walked over. "How''s it going?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Qiangzi shook his head and said: "It''s nothing, I guess it will take a few days to wait, thank you! Brothers!" "Thank you, our relationship!" Liu Dong said hurriedly. "Qianzi, don''t be so optimistic, I will tell you that you will suffer later!" Xiaobiao whispered: "Men! When I woke up in the morning...the wound that hasn''t healed yet cracked again with a click, it''s a pain!!" Uh? 4.7 is it? ! Dormitory for four people. Before this, Xiaobiao had also been cut. As a "revised person" and "old senior", he told Qiangzi a lot of experience. For example, how should you deal with Shi Geng! for example¡­¡­ However. Jin Jin and her mother looked relieved. Originally, her mother didn''t agree, but when she saw Qiangzi''s roommates, she felt relieved. Quite a few lads! ! Especially the one who has been cut, who has experience at first glance and knows how to find any way to receive gifts! With this kind of roommate, why is it that the future son-in-law is not doing well? "Qianzi! You need to learn more from your roommates, you know?" Her mother interjected at this time. "Auntie, I will!" Qiangzi smiled. Her mother nodded with relief, and then asked Xiaobiao: "Biao, you are so experienced, how many times have you received gifts?!" ? ? ? Xiaobiao has a black question mark on his face. . Chapter 119 Are you a fake Chinese? (3/x, please subscribe!) Her mother asked Xiaobiao: How many times have you received gifts? A black question mark with a small face. What the hell? It was a good chat, why did you suddenly ask me how many times I received gifts? ! I''ve received 8 times I''ll tell... cough! no! Not once. How can you get a gift if you''re not married yet? ! "Mom! What are you asking about?" Although Jin Jin was fascinated by Mu Qing, she was still much better than her mother. Xiaobiao asked embarrassedly, "Auntie, what..." "Oh! I understand I understand!" Jin Jin''s mother quickly showed an expression of sudden realization. Small label: "???" you understand? understand what? Chu Fan and Liu Dong were also at a loss. she, understand what? Then! Jin Jin''s mother walked to Xiaobiao. He said in a "soft voice" that everyone could hear: "Auntie understands, this is all your stunt, and I''ll talk about it later when you and Qiangzi are alone. Sigh! This child is too honest, and it''s impossible to be honest in this cannibalistic society. Ah!! You have to teach him for Auntie!" Small label: "..." Eh? no. Auntie, wait a minute. According to what you mean, your future son-in-law is an honest man, and I am a slicker? ! I rely on! This is all 09 where is the idea? Chu Fan and Liu Dong couldn''t hold back. Qiangzi, the future mother-in-law... Simply superb! "Then what, auntie, I still have something to do, let''s go first clam!" The little sign ran away. Chu Fan and Liu Dong also said goodbye quickly. Qiangzi, the future mother-in-law, is so weird, she can''t bear it! ! See Chu Fan and the three of them saying goodbye. Jin Jin''s mother came to Qiangzi and said, "Qiangzi!! Learn more from your roommates in the future, especially the little one called Xiaobiao, who looks like a shrewd and sensible child!!" "Uh... Got it, Auntie!" Qiangzi said speechlessly. Outside. The three Chu Fans fled into the car. Especially Xiaobiao, a good young man with three views, was abruptly said to be the old fritters of society. Injustice! The injustice of the thief! ! in the car. Liu Dong and Chu Fan burst into laughter. "My dear, Xiaobiao, you are a real dream, so you are a social person! It''s amazing! Disrespectful and disrespectful!!" Liu Dong said mockingly. Chu Fan also added on the side: "I''m a standard brother in society!!" "I rely on!!" Xiaobiao screamed miserably. What''s wrong with me? I just cut it once. As for? Back from the hospital. All three have classes in the afternoon. Chu Fan and Liu Dong are in the same department, while Xiaobiao and Qiangzi are in the same department. ... night. Liu Dong went to find the female ticket. As a Liu Dong who has been single for more than 20 years and has only recently found a female ticket, he... floated! ! And Xiaobiao also went to the movies with his girlfriend. What? What about Chu Fan? Chapter 147： He... didn''t go to class in the afternoon. why? Because Chen Ruoshui came back from the country of Ying and sent Chu Fan an online sale. There can only be two words to describe it - explosion! That new product is selling like crazy! ! Of course! It sells so well for two reasons. The first is to take good photos. Chu Fan is very photogenic, and his muscles have attracted many buyers. The second is that Chen Ruoshui''s design is good. The new products are stylish and practical, and also attract the interest of many buyers. To celebrate, Chen Ruoshui invited Chu Fan to have a big dinner. Ok! And her sister. Chen Wei. this¡­¡­ Perception told Chu Fan that something would definitely happen when he went today. Uh-huh! ! It''s really just perception, not Chu Fan''s own thoughts. ... ... Inside a restaurant box. Chen Ruoshui knew that Chu Fan didn''t like western food. So I settled on a century-old Chinese restaurant. to this. Chen Wei had no opinion. She has been in Yingguo for so many years, and she has eaten high-end Western food, but now she still thinks about the taste of Chinese food. On the table there is... About twenty-two dishes. Among them were two buckets of rice and two pots of noodles. Chen Wei was a little confused, she asked Chen Ruoshui: "Why do you order so much? No matter how much money you make, you can''t waste it like this!!" "A lot?" Chen Ruoshui asked with a smile. "Not much? We can only have three of us!!" Chen Wei asked silently. Chen Ruoshui smiled slightly, and was about to explain something, but the door of the box was pushed open. Chu Fan is here! ! Chen Ruoshui immediately stood up, threw himself directly into Chu Fan''s arms, and whispered, "I miss you!!" "Are your feet ready?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. When he knew that Chen Ruoshui was going to Yingguo, he also asked Chen Ruoshui about the situation of his ankle. What would he do when his ankle was swollen? Chen Ruoshui said that her grandmother was sick and had to go. After asking, Chu Fan learned something about Chen Ruoshui''s home. The whole family is in Yingguo. Only Chen Ruoshui remained in the country. why? Because Chen Ruoshui did not get along with her stepmother, she was reluctant to go to Ying Kingdom. And Chen Ruoshui''s family is really rich, and there is also a big industry in Ying Kingdom. The most important thing is that Chen Ruoshui has two sisters. no brother! no brother! A proper rich lady! ! "It''s alright, just sit down!" Chen Ruoshui laughed. she, Sit in the middle. Chu Fan sat on her right side. Sister Chen Wei sat on the other side of her. "It''s all your favorite food, eat it quickly!" Chen Ruoshui smiled. Chu Fan took a look. Yo! is not it! It''s all my brother''s favorite food. start! Chu Fan began to eat with wind and clouds. Chen Ruoshui had a look of love on his face. And Chen Wei...is a stunned expression. hiss! This man can eat so much, isn''t he afraid of bursting his stomach? ! soon. A bucket of rice is dry. A bowl of noodles is also dry. Only then did Chu Fan slow down. I was just filling my stomach so that I wouldn''t be so hungry, and I''ll just eat 910 at a normal pace later. Chen Wei: "..." She now finally knows what her sister means by not saying much! Nima! She and her sister haven''t even touched their chopsticks yet, and there''s less than half of the dish left! ! With such a glutton present, these dishes will go to waste? Totally impossible! "this is for you!!" Chen Ruoshui suddenly took out a check and put it down in front of Chu Fan. Two hundred thousand! ! Chu Fan was startled and asked, "What are you giving me the money for?!" "Your reward!!" Chen Ruoshui said happily: "This batch of products is out of stock, and you have taken a lot of credit for it, you deserve it!!" is it? Is there such a generous boss in this world? ! What about bullshit? If it wasn''t for labor and capital that slapped her... Right? Everyone understands. "You have already paid me, I can''t ask for this money!" Chu Fan said solemnly. You have to be polite if you want! Otherwise, if you accept it directly, I always feel that something is wrong, and there is a strange feeling. "Take it!" Chen Ruoshui looked at him and said. "No, I can''t ask for this money!" Chu Fan shook his head. Ok! Push again this time. Immediately Chen Ruoshui said it and accepted it! ! "Okay! Since you don''t accept it, then I won''t force you!" Chen Ruoshui took the check back. Chu Fan: "..." As a traditional Chinese, don''t you know how to push each other? fake! ! You must be a fake! ! . Chapter 120 Sorry, the worst thing is "fast"! (4/x, please subscribe!) When the 200,000 check came out... Chu Fan swears! He wasn''t too happy. What should I do if I show an exaggerated expression and be taken as a hanging thread? ! Only 200,000, not 20 million! ! Excited for what? ! So Chu Fan was very calm and polite. It is conceivable that Chen Ruoshui really collected the check. Do not play cards according to the routine! ! Everyone pushes back and forth for a few rounds, and finally accepts it "reluctantly". This is the normal script. But this... You must be a fake Chinese. Don''t know the market? Are you still starting a business? Still in business? Chapter 148： Nima! I seriously doubt how you negotiated this business. "Chu Fan, I''ll take pictures again. This time we''ll be models together, and let my sister take the pictures. She''s a professional!!" Chen Ruoshui said with a smile. is it? Professional camera teacher Chen? ! Chu Fan suddenly thought of this sentence. Eh? wait! Why is it so strangely familiar? Eat and drink well. In the end there was no meal left on the table. 95% went into Chu Fan''s stomach. ... company. It''s off work at this point. So if you want to take pictures, you can only take the props yourself. Chu Fan put on a set of fitness clothes, held two dumbbells, and put on a very sunny look. And Chen Ruoshui also changed into tight fitness clothes, holding two ladies dumbbells in his hand, and prepared a photo with Chu Fan. This figure, with amazing curves and big, can be said to be the best gun rack. But the one who was most astonished was the twin sister Chen Wei, who didn''t expect Chu Fan''s figure to be so good. What? you mean photo? She had seen it, but she thought it was a photo editing! If you don¡¯t fix the current photos, you¡¯d be too embarrassed to show them? What''s more, it has to be sold online. But Chu Fan did not have it! At most, it is to fill in the light, because there is no need to change the map at all. handsome? Well, it is very handsome, but it mainly depends on the temperament. If Chu Fan dresses up seriously. That is really handsome: make men ashamed and make women suffer. Ah! Pretty rhyming. Photo is being taken. About an hour later, the new products in this issue are almost there. And it''s hot here! ! Chu Fan was covered in sweat, and his gym clothes had long been soaked. But he is hot. Chen Ruoshui next to her is even hotter! ! Chen Ruoshui felt that he was almost unable to stand, and the whole person had to hang on Chu Fan. The most important thing is that somewhere she is in a mess! ! "Sister, can you buy us two bottles of water~¡©?" Chen Ruoshui said suddenly. buy water? Chu Fan glanced at the water dispenser that was still full next to him, and immediately knew what Chen Ruoshui wanted to do. Chen Wei gave her a meaningful look, and then said, "Oh! Hurry up, I think it won''t take long for me to buy water!" Subsequently. Chen Wei walked out of the studio. Chen Ruoshui immediately rushed over and muttered, "Hurry up, I can''t take it anymore!!" talking. She dipped down immediately. hiss~ Chu Fan took a breath. Your sister said, let''s be "faster", but what my buddies are not good at is "faster"! ! But since when? Who cares about this? "You lie down and let me come!!" Chen Ruoshui raised his head and said. OK! You can come! Chu Fan lay down numbly. ... Twenty minutes later. Chen Wei came up with a few cups of drinks, and she muttered to herself, "It''s been 20 minutes, is it almost?" She and Chen Ruoshui are twins, not only in appearance, but also in body shape. So Chen Wei knows how attractive men like their bodies are. Besides. Most of today''s men are "fast men". Most of today''s men are "fast men". Being able to hold on for 20 minutes is enough to save face. What? How do you think Chen Wei knew? Isn''t she there? Feel sorry! she, Yes! These are all from books. in those books? Medical book! Chen Wei is an expert doctor in this field. So she felt that 20 minutes was enough, and it was estimated that her sister and Chu Fan should all be neatly dressed! ! Walking to the door, Chen Wei listened carefully and found that there was no movement. Ok! It should be over! She pushed the door in. As a result, I saw Chen Ruoshui kneeling in front of Chu Fan... Ah? Why is it not over yet! ! Chen Wei hurriedly retreated to the door. No wonder there was no sound, it turned out to be biting. Chen Wei felt hot on her face, even if she didn''t look in the mirror, she knew she was blushing! ! and¡­¡­ So long! ! Chu Fan was taken aback. He patted Chen Wei and said, "What, your sister came in just now!!" "It''s okay, let her wait for a while!" Chen Ruoshui said vaguely. Why can''t she speak clearly? With such a big thing stuffed, who can speak clearly? ! ! Chen Ruoshui turned around and bent down, saying, "Quick, come!" ... Another half hour passed. Finish! This is still the result of Chu Fan''s rush to end. Otherwise, another 20 minutes won''t be a problem at all. Honestly. Chu Fan thought about pulling Chen Wei over as well. There are good things to share with everyone, and you can''t be selfish! but¡­¡­ After thinking about it in the end, Chu Fan still thinks it''s okay! "''"Chu Fan, go and call my sister!" Chen Ruoshui said. She is motionless now. "Oh!" After Chu Fan was dressed neatly, he walked to the door and opened the door. Looking out, I found that Chen Wei was sitting on the stairs, with her head down, wondering what she was thinking. "Cough, what, Ruoshui called you!" Chu Fan said embarrassedly. "Ah? Oh!" Chen Wei was taken aback, and quickly said with a blushing face. In order to show the gentleman''s demeanor, Chu Fan pushed Chen Wei''s door, but Chu Fan forgot one thing. he, Sweaty. Chapter 149： This is so embarrassing! ! When Chen Wei lowered her head and passed by Chu Fan, she suddenly smelled a fragrance. She was puzzled. Want to find the source of the fragrance. When he looked up, he happened to meet Chu Fan''s line of sight. Seeing Chen Wei''s gradually confused eyes. Chu Fan said: In fact, he did it on purpose... cough! no! Now that it is forgotten, will you believe it? (Li Li''s) Chen Wei moved her head to the right, she smelled it, and finally determined that the fragrance was coming from Chu Fan. this moment. Chen Wei is like seeing Prince Charming in a fairy tale. Tall white horse. On it sat a handsome prince. The prince''s hand reached out to him, and he also stretched out his hand, and was pulled up by the prince and sat on the horse. "Sister! What kind of water did you buy?" At this time. Chen Ruoshui''s voice sounded. Like a frightened rabbit, Chen Wei quickly left Chu Fan''s side and said in a panic, "I bought it, bought black tea and green tea!" "Oh, I drink black tea!" Chen Ruoshui''s voice is very inside, it seems that he is repairing makeup. soon. She came over dressed neatly. Chen Ruoshui asked with a smile: "Chu Fan, don''t leave at night, I have an unfinished product, I need you to try it on for me, and give me some advice by the way!" "okay!" Chu Fan nodded. On the other hand, Chen Wei lowered her head and looked at her phone. In fact, her thoughts were all on Chu Fan. . Chapter 121: Papa, Papa, It Becomes Papa? (1/x, please subscribe!) Chu Fan did not leave. Stayed at Chen Ruoshui''s house overnight. But the two... Oh. wrong! It''s three people right. The three did not go home immediately, but found a place nearby to have something to drink. This is a private coffee shop, and Chen Ruoshui knew the proprietress here. The proprietress is a charming young woman. The figure is really good, especially the heavy female Hungarian, who is almost catching up with Hu Li and Chen Ruoshui. But what about the looks! ! A little bit. Chen Ruoshui leaned against Chu Fan lazily. Chen Wei sat across from him and glanced at Chu Fan secretly from time to time. Chu Fan was a little embarrassed to see, so he got up and said to go to the bathroom. "Sister, are you... alright?" After Chu Fan left, Chen Ruoshui asked in a low voice. "You dead girl, actually..." Chen Wei didn''t finish her words, but she clearly expressed her meaning. Chen Ruoshui made a face and said, "I can''t help it! You don''t know, Chu Fan is really attractive to me. Being with him is simply...indescribable in words!!" "Yes, is it?" Chen Wei asked. She remembered the scent of Chu Fan. "Sister, how about... I''ll lend you Chu Fan and let you try it?" Chen Ruoshui said suddenly. Chen Wei was stunned for a moment, and then she saw the playful eyes of her sister, and then she said angrily: "Okay, you even dare to make fun of my sister, don''t you? Look at my Jiuyin White Bone Claw!!" Nine Yin White Bone Melon? Ok! 047 is actually tickling. Chen Ruoshui was ticklish, so she couldn''t handle this move. The two were arguing. It immediately attracted the attention of many people in the cafe. Look at others! Be nice! Beauty! ! And she''s also a mixed-race twin beauty. At this time. Chu Fan came back from the bathroom. Looking at the two sisters who were making a fuss, he patted his forehead. In the public, can you pay attention to the influence? Still small? Chu Fan sat down. The sisters stopped fighting when they saw that Chu Fan was back. After all, to maintain the image of a lady! ... It''s almost ten o''clock from the coffee shop. A group of three went home. Chen Wei didn''t go out to live. There are three bedrooms in the house. Except for the living room, the rest of the rooms are very clean. The mess in the living room is not because Chen Ruoshui is lazy. But because of the work, the items that are placed are all work-related. Naturally, Chu Fan and Chen Ruoshui lived in the master bedroom, while Chen Wei lived in the second bedroom next door. "Come on, put it on and try it!" As soon as he got home, Chen Ruoshui took out a piece of clothing and handed it to Chu Fan, asking him to try it on. Try it! Chu Fan didn''t think much about it. Just take off your shirt and start trying. (ajfe) result¡­¡­ "How? Give me some advice!" Chen Ruoshui asked. Chu Fan: "Then what, aren''t you gym clothes?!" "Yes!" Chen Ruoshui nodded affirmatively. "This¡­¡­" Chu Fan was a little confused. Not to mention the tension all over the body, what does it mean when the chicken is still translucent? ! Are you sure it''s fitness clothes, not **** clothes? ! "Oh! I combined **** and fun with fitness clothes. Of course, this fitness clothes are worn at home. Now the pace of life is so fast, many people don''t have time to go to fitness clothes, so our products are only So good to sell!!" Chen Ruoshui said with a serious face. is it? You are right! ! but¡­¡­ Fitness is fitness. What do you design so transparent for? Could it be that I suddenly feel a sense of fitness while exercising, is it for convenience? ! What about a single dog? Easy to solve by yourself? ? "Oh, by the way, there''s also a set of women''s, I''ll put on the two of us and take a picture!" Chen Ruoshui walked into the bedroom. When she came out again, she was wearing a set of fitness clothes of the same color, style, and even transparent parts as Chu Fan. I rely on! You also said that this is not love and fun? ! You also said that this is not love and fun? ! Tight on the body. It perfectly sets off Chen Ruoshui''s figure. tall. The curves are amazing. Chu Fan is a man. very normal man. He will surely respond. then! Hold up a "pack"! Plus that place is still translucent... Chu Fan blocked it with his hand, his expression very embarrassing. Chapter 150： "Then what, you won''t be able to wear it after taking a photo, right?" Chu Fan asked speechlessly. Chen Ruoshui was stunned, and then said: "It seems to be a little transparent, it''s okay, I''ll make a code then!!" Chu Fan: "..." add mosaic? Do you want to experience being coded too, buddy? ! squeak~ This time the bedroom door was pushed open. Chen Wei was holding a water glass, and it seemed that she was going to come out to pour water. When she saw the clothes that Chu Fan and her sister were wearing, her face suddenly turned red, she thought they were "playing" with love and fun. Chen Wei pretended to be nothing, poured a glass of water and wanted to go back to the bedroom, but was stopped by Chen Ruoshui. "Sister, come and help us take some pictures!!" What? Let me help you shoot? During the "battle", someone still needs to be photographed by the side? When did my sister have such a hobby? Chen Wei blushed and said, "Ruoshui, this kind of thing... What are you doing when you film it?" "Of course I have to film it and put it online! I just hope it makes money!!" Chen Ruoshui said. Ah? filming that... put it online? Oh my God! Still expecting this to make money? Aren''t you afraid of being swept in? ! OMG! Sister! What the **** is wrong with you? "But¡­¡­" Chen Wei blushed the more she thought about it, the younger sister and the man were... Shoot by yourself? Oh, God! Even if you don''t play abroad, it''s really so open! ! In the studio, my sister knelt on the ground, and with Chu Fan... Chen Wei was about to cover her face. Is it better to play at home than abroad? ! "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Are you a little uncomfortable? Why are you looking so weird?" Chen Ruoshui came over and asked. strange? When you let me take pictures, is it weird that I look so special? ! "Chu Fan, let''s pose and let my sister take the picture for us!" "good!" The two began to look for a pose. Ah? Looking for a pose? Don''t be so direct! ! Chen Wei covered her eyes, but the gaps between her fingers... were all five centimeters! ! However. Seeing Chu Fan''s pose. She is stunned! ! Chen Ruoshui leaned on Chu Fan''s body, and Chu Fan held her in a squat position. Is that what you''re talking about? ! Uh! ! Did you think wrong? Chen Wei breathed a sigh of relief, but felt even more embarrassed in her heart. What are your thoughts! ! "Okay, I''ll take pictures for you!!" Chen Wei picked up the camera and then took a professional photo pose. But clap clap... The atmosphere suddenly felt wrong. why? Because there is physical contact. For Chen Ruoshui, Chu Fan was simply a walking "chun" medicine. She soon felt uncomfortable all over her body and wished to stuff Chu Fan into her body. "Cough! What, sister! The filming is almost done, let''s go to the clam first! You also go to bed earlier!" After that, Chen Ruoshui dragged Chu Fan and ran into the bedroom. After a minute or two. There was movement in the bedroom. Chen Wei: "...". Chapter 122 The Omen Casino is online, and the computer has a virus! (2/x, please subscribe!) [PS: I saw some friends say that it is exaggerated and untrue...but this is a novel! ! When you see the sound of "ding" and the system appears, this is already exaggerated and unreal, right? There is also a segment... Brother, this is for the mobile phone reading experience! Otherwise crowded in a pile, don''t you look tired? Speechless! ! ¡¿ Listen to the constant noise in the bedroom. Chen Wei wanted to go crazy. what to do? What are you going to do? ! ! Not taking pictures? Why do you pat and pat, if you don''t agree with each other~ Then go in and slap? ! Can you take care of me? The lady is still single! Believe it or not, the old lady went to the kitchen, took out a knife and hacked to death - you two? ! Chen Wei resisted the urge to hack people to death, and went back to the bedroom to put on his earphones and start listening to music. However, I listened to shuffle. That is, the music app automatically selects songs for you. At this time. A "strange" song appeared. This is a European and American song. Europe and America! Be more open. So the song starts with "Call"! ! Although the name is not very clear, but they are all adults who still don''t know how to drop? ! Chen Wei, who heard this song, was dumbfounded. Lying on the grass! Even the app is going to bully me, right? I''m looking for a movie to watch the head office, right? ! Chen Wei turned on the computer and wanted to find a movie or variety show to watch, at least not quiet the voice. The sound insulation effect of this house is not bad, but I can''t stand my sister Chen Ruoshui''s high voice! ! What does Chen Wei want to see? whatever! Why are you still picking at this time? Chen Wei held the mouse and clicked on a picture of a video website on the navigation page. But the restlessness made her absent-minded, and she went to another place in a trance, so a familiar voice appeared! ! ¡¾Aomen Casino is online! ! ¡¿ Chen Wei: "..." Omen Casino? I don''t even gamble, what are you doing for me? (Obviously, she doesn''t understand the special advertisement of the old driver!) Bullying! They are bullying me! ! She had the urge to smash her laptop. However! ! A familiar voice suddenly came from the earphones. The voice of her sister Chen Ruoshui is similar, and it is also mixed with the words "Ya Die" and "Yi Ku". The mouse that I wanted to click to close moved to the other side. Chen Wei glanced at the door with a guilty conscience, thinking in her heart: You are playing a reality game, and no one is playing with me, so it''s not too much for me to watch the "reality show" game by myself? ! then! Chen Wei locked the door. Put on your headphones when you get back. Click on a website that pops up. But looking at it, the computer suddenly showed symptoms of a blue screen. Ok? what happened? As a computer idiot, Chen Wei couldn''t figure out what was going on. A few minutes later. Only then did Chen Wei realize that it was a virus in the computer! ! what! ! Chapter 151： Chen Wei was screaming in her heart. why? Why do you treat me like this! ! ... bedroom. Chu Fan was covered in sweat. And Chen Ruoshui was already asleep, and he slept very deeply. Can it sink? The "battle" lasted nearly 70 minutes! If it wasn''t for Chen Ruoshui''s mixed-race child, and his physique was relatively better than that of ordinary women, he probably wouldn''t have been able to carry it. Chu Fan felt uncomfortable, he thought about going to the bathroom to wash it, not to mention how carefully he washed, at least to wash off the sweat from his body, right? Check the time. It''s almost 12 o''clock. Chen Wei... Should be asleep, right? ! He really has no idea about Chen Wei alone, but if the two come together, it would be a bit... cough! Do not misunderstand. Chu Fan is a serious person. Went to the bathroom and took a cold shower. All the sweat on his body was washed off, and Chu Fan felt comfortable all over. Go back to sleep! ! However, when he just walked to the living room, the door to the second bedroom opened. Ok? Haven''t slept yet? "You, you, will you fix the computer?" "You, you, will you fix the computer?" Chen Wei asked weakly. Computer repair? Yes! He has learned from his cousin before, and although he is not very proficient, he still knows a little bit. "What happened to the computer?" Chu Fan asked suspiciously. Chen Wei shook her head and said, "I don''t know, it just suddenly got a blue screen, and then the web page will pop up when I turn it on, what can''t be used!!" The blue screen keeps popping up the web page? Poisoned? Chu Fan said: "I''ll take a look and then talk about it!" The two came to the second bedroom, and Chu Fan opened the laptop. The opening is very smooth, but after the desktop appears, some web pages start to pop up constantly. It is clear! This is a computer virus. But generally this virus is... Right? Miss! What did you just look at! ! Chu Fan''s look at Chen Wei suddenly changed. If you don''t understand, don''t mess with the website. If you want, I''ll give you ten or eight. reboot. Enter safe mode. 0???????????????????????????????????????? Then start antivirus. After struggling for a long time, the virus was successfully killed! ! "Thank you, thank you!" Chen Wei said. "fine!" Chu Fan smiled, and then said: "Then what, don''t mess with the website, I''ll give you one!" What? Chen Wei was at a loss, and didn''t quite understand what Chu Fan meant. Subsequently. Chu Fan entered a website. "Well, just hit enter, good night!" He left after saying that. hit enter? Chen Wei nodded subconsciously. This time it is still [Aomen Casino is online! ! ¡¿ Her face instantly turned red, and when she was about to turn off the video, the feature film started. or¡­¡­ Just look at one? ! Chen Wei blushed and looked up. About twenty minutes later, there was a knock on the door. ...................................... "Did you sleep? I forgot to take my phone!!" Chu Fan''s voice came from outside the door. Chen Wei closed the laptop in a panic, and hurried to open the door. door. Open. Chu Fan smiled and said, "I haven''t slept yet? I seem to have forgotten to take my phone!" Chen Wei snorted. Chu Fan walked in, found his mobile phone, and turned to leave. bedroom. Chu Fan lay down and looked at his phone. You ask him why he didn''t push Chen Wei? Not urgent! ! What fun is it for two people, it''s good for three people to be together... cough! Three people fighting the landlord! Chu Fan is the landlord, and the sisters deal with him. Is there anything wrong with that statement? Steady speed? ... the next day. Chen Ruoshui got up very early. she, Face red. The skin is exceptionally good. On the other hand, Chen Wei has some dark circles under her eyes, and her spirit does not seem to be very good. Yesterday, she spent most of the night in the "Aomen Casino", if she could be in good spirits, she would be in a bad way. "Sister, did you sleep insomnia last night? Are the dark circles so heavy?" Chen Ruoshui asked suspiciously. you go! ! Chen Wei almost ran away on the spot. "Then I want to thank you for the "lullaby" last night!! You can hear it through the wall!!" Chen Wei said through gritted teeth. Uh? Chen Ruoshui reacted immediately. She smiled embarrassedly: "Oh, did you hear that? So shy!!" At this time. Chu Fan came out of the bedroom and asked meaningfully, "Is the computer not poisoned anymore?" Chen Wei''s face twitched... famous! . Chapter 123 Ding! Your lungs have changed. (3/x, please subscribe!) Computer is infected? What does Chu Fan mean? Chen Ruoshui didn''t understand. "Yesterday there was something wrong with your sister''s computer. I helped her fix it." Chu Fan said with a smile. is it? Do you still repair computers? "Well, there is something wrong with the computer system." Chen Wei also added. Chen Ruoshui didn''t think much about it. There is a problem with the computer. What''s the problem? no problem! It''s just a simple computer repair! My man is amazing! Chen Ruoshui felt very proud. man! Chapter 152： You have to know everything. Only in this way can women feel a sense of security! After having breakfast. Chu Fan and his party went to the company. Chen Wei will not return to China for a long time, and the longest will not exceed 1 month. To speed up! Otherwise, how to play the game of three people "fighting the landlord"? ! in the company. Chu Fan finally saw Chen Ruoshui''s working ability. "Twenty Seven" is like a mountain of documents, let alone read it all, you will feel dizzy in front of you. At this¡­ Seems like nothing to do? "Ruoshui, I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back to you at night." Chu Fan said. Chen Ruoshui was startled and said, "Wait a minute!" Done. She stood up. Lock the office door. Oh! There was also a do not disturb sign on the door. What do you mean by this? Just when Chu Fan was puzzled, Chen Ruoshui squatted down and opened Chu Fan''s zipper. Chu Fan: "¡­" come again? OK, OK, OK! You''re busy with your business, and you don''t need me to move anyway! Chu Fan leaned on the back of the chair and glanced at Chen Ruoshui who was busy in his crotch, then he raised his head and squinted. one word. Hi! ¡­ Chu Fan drove back to the dormitory. Coincidentally, Liu Dong and Xiaobiao just woke up all night. It''s almost 13 o''clock, I should wake up hungry, not to mention there are classes in the afternoon. "Let''s go! Let''s eat!" Liu Dong shouted. The group came to the dining hall. At this point, the peak period of eating has passed, but there are still meals. Although Chu Fan had eaten outside, he still came to drink some pear soup. The school''s pear soup was a must. Anyway, Chu Fan liked it very much. Four... Oh no. Hadron''s circumcision is still in the hospital. It should be three people. The three of them were bragging about each other, ranging from astronomy and geography to trivial matters. man! How not to brag. However, Chu Fan was about to say when. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Your lungs have changed! ¡¿ [Hint: Acquired skill: supernatural vital capacity, special effect: suffocation +10. ¡¿ [Tip: Automatically upgrade after 10 days. ¡¿ [Hint: Lungs can only be upgraded to Lv2! ¡¿ Lying on the grass? Chu Fan had a confused expression on his face. Can it be updated automatically? Why hasn''t there been such a good thing before? such as the heart. Every few days, there would be "accelerated blood flow", which made Chu Fan extremely uncomfortable every time. Also find a way to solve it, and it can''t be repeated every time. Grass! It''s really incomparable! Lungs are also important organs! You see how powerful people''s lungs are, why do you lose the chain in your heart? No lungs. That certainly won''t survive. If you die, your heart has to stop, right? well! All are organs. Why is the difference so big? ! What? Do you think that your lungs are not strong enough for your heart? This...... What a terrific thought! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾system:......¡¿ The system was completely speechless by Chu Fan''s thoughts! ¡­ ¡­ night. Specifically, it should be evening. It''s about half past six. class, It''s over! Where to go? ! The roommates are no longer single. Even Liu Dong, who has been single for ten thousand years, has already found a girlfriend. If it was in the past, Liu Dong would definitely be screaming and go to the Internet, but since he has a girlfriend, this guy has been "gunfire" with his girlfriend every day, and he is not afraid of ruining his kidneys. Qiangzi is still lying in the hospital! Xiaobiao has made an appointment with the female ticket in the evening and wants to go out to play with her roommate. have to! Go play with Chen Ruoshui! soon. Chu Fan came to Chen Ruoshui''s company. Chen Ruoshui is in a meeting. She often holds meetings for employees, starting at work and after get off work, and after lunch at noon. Chu Fan went to the office first and waited. Ten minutes later, Chen Ruoshui pushed open the door and walked in, sitting directly on Chu Fan''s lap. She put her arms around Chu Fan''s neck and said, "Let''s eat roast duck at night!" "OK!" Chu Fan agreed immediately and was very serious about eating him! "Go pick up my sister first!" "good!" The two walked out of the company. Picked up Chen Wei from a shopping mall, and then drove to eat. ¡­ Roast duck restaurant. Usually when I come here to eat, I order roast duck, and the rest come with other stir-fried dishes. But on the table of the three of them... It''s all roast duck! wrong 0......... To be precise, they are roast duck bones! delicious! So fragrant! After Chu Fan finished eating the forty roast duck, he leaned on the stool comfortably. "Your appetite is really..." Although Chen Ruoshui was not the first to see him, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Could it be that his ability... Is it eaten? its not right! Eating has nothing to do with that! Chen Wei was surprisingly quiet today, looking down at her phone, wondering what she was thinking. Chu Fan smiled, but when he was about to speak, he was suddenly startled. because¡­ He felt someone''s feet moving. Chapter 153： And moved to his crotch. whose feet? Chen Ruoshui''s? Probably! Since this chick has been "popped" by herself, she can''t wait to come here anytime and anywhere. Chu Fan lowered his head, only to show a stunned expression. this foot... It''s Chen Wei''s! ! Lying on the grass? Don''t they all say that twins have different personalities? right? Chen Wei and Chen Ruoshui are the same! All so bold! tease me? That dude must respond! ! So, Chu Fan also raised his foot and began to rub and rub. And Chen Ruoshui was answering the phone, it seemed that it was from the client, and asked Chu Fan and Chen Wei to stop talking. OK! you are busy. I''m busy with mine. Chu Fan is quite "cooperative"! ! Move, move! rub rub! What Chu Fan is playing is called a joy. And Chen Wei''s face was as red as a drop of blood, and more importantly, there was a mess somewhere. 5.8 "I, I''m going to the bathroom!" Chen Wei quickly stood up and walked to the bathroom. When she came back, Chen Ruoshui just finished calling. "Let''s go!" "good!" ... home. Chen Ruoshui and Chu Fan started "fighting" again. Chen Wei next door said: Crazy! ! With such a tossing every day, even if it is a nun or something, I can¡¯t help you listening to it! ! Chen Wei silently opened the laptop. Enter a website that says "Aomen Casino is online". But no matter how she looked at it, she felt that the heroine was herself and the hero was... Chu Fan! ! at the same time. The "war situation" next door has ended. Chu Fan hugged Chen Ruoshui, who was lying on his body, and said, "Keep your voice down too, your sister is still next door!!" "Oh! I can''t control it!" Chen Ruoshui said, "Tell me honestly, have you ever thought about my sister?!". Chapter 124 Helping Others Makes Me Happy? So true! (4/x, please subscribe!) You are honest. Any thoughts on my sister? ! Your question is... Quite sharp! Chu Fan replied without hesitation: "How is it possible!!" Ok! He didn''t say the whole thing. The complete one should be: how could there be no idea about your sister! ! But Chinese! We all know the breadth and depth. Chen Ruoshui suddenly asked emotionally: "Don''t you want our sisters to serve you together?!" Lying on the grass! what about me? ! What is your duty at the labor union? "No! How could I be that kind of person!" Chu Fan immediately rejected it. This kind of thing can''t be admitted to death! ! Think about it, but you can''t say it until you find a way, right? ! Chen Ruoshui lay on Chu Fan again, but he was thinking about other things, how to tie Chu Fan''s heart! ! ! she knows. Chu Fan has a girlfriend. This point, Chu Fan told her from the beginning. So she was very afraid, afraid that Chu Fan would leave her one day and would not want her anymore. So Chen Ruoshui came up with an idea, to be with my sister... ... 11 late at night. Since playing body mutation. Chu Fan''s sleep quality is really high. But the high quality of sleep does not mean that you sleep to death, and it does not mean that you can''t wake up even if you shout. Like now. Chu Fan felt that something was wrong somewhere. What''s wrong? Crotch! ! After waking up in a daze. Soon he knew what was going on - it was Chen Ruoshui who was on the skin. Eh? wrong! ! It''s... two people! ! Since it was late at night and there was no need to turn on the lights in the bedroom, Chu Fan immediately panicked. Lying on the grass! Who the **** is moving his own chicken? ! Are you dreaming? No no no. This real feeling is definitely not a dream. Chu Fan hurriedly went to get his mobile phone and looked at the flashlight on the mobile phone... Lying on the grass! ! ! ! He was on the spot as if struck by lightning. "Turn off the lights, it''s dazzling!!" Chen Ruoshui took the mobile phone in Chu Fan''s hand, turned off the flashlight, and said, "You sleep with you, leave us alone!!" Chu Fan: "..." right! It''s them! Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei sisters. When did you two hit the same goal? At least tell me, right? So confused, took my "first time" away? What? You say it''s not the first time for Chu Fan? Isn''t it the first time for him to play "Fighting Landlords" with three people? ! There''s nothing wrong with that! ! What has been Chu Fan''s motto? It is a pleasure to be helpful. Helpful. then¡­¡­ He continued to lie flat on his back, freeing up a better space and a comfortable position for Chen Ruoshui and Sister Chen Wei. Helping others makes you happier! ! wow! Who said this? Makes sense! Chu Fan wants to cultivate an immortal... oh no, he wants to become an immortal! The two are just different! ! But the fly in the ointment is that we can''t open the wait? This black light is blind, what if it is "misplaced"? ! What? It''s okay to say "misplaced"? Lying grass, what you said... It makes so much sense! Of course! Chapter 154： The reason for not turning on the lights is probably because of embarrassment. Chu Fan is not stupid, he has to get up and open the wait, doesn''t this make the atmosphere even more embarrassing? ! Anyway, there''s a next time! ! this night. Chu Fan turned into a landlord. He was "fighted" overnight by two "civilians". now. The sky was already bright. The sky was already bright. The battle has just ended. Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei are too tired. Chen Wei wanted to go back to her bedroom, but she really didn''t want to move, so she slept here. ... Wake up. There was scarlet on the sheets. Ok! It should be Chen Wei''s. Chen Ruoshui had already been "red" once last time, and his aunt didn''t come again. Where can he be "red" again? ! But when Chu Fan woke up, Chen Wei was no longer here. Chen Ruoshui was not there either. last night. Chen Ruoshui is the main force. After all, Chen Wei has no experience and can only be a substitute. When he got up and walked out of the bedroom, Chu Fan found that the Chen Ruoshui sisters were making breakfast. You see! What are the advantages of twins? 1+1=2? No. It is 1+1>2! ! "Are you up?" Seeing that Chu Fan was up, Chen Ruoshui immediately came out with a bowl of porridge and said, "Try it, this is my sister''s specialty!!" "Is that so? You have to taste it!" Chu Fan took it with a smile, and then said to Chen Wei, "Thank you!" Chen Wei smiled slightly, her face still a little red. Preserved egg lean meat porridge. Drink a sip. Ok! Really good! Chu Fan doesn''t really like salty porridge, but Chen Wei''s porridge is really good, at least it makes him want to drink it. In addition to porridge, there are two side dishes and milk steamed buns. After breakfast, Chen Ruoshui''s company left in advance. Chen Wei didn''t do anything in China, so she stayed at home with Chu Fan. One man and one woman stay at home, what do you think is better? ! Of course it is... Right? ... noon. Chen Wei was called out to play by her best friend. Chu Fan didn''t want to go, so he simply drove to the school. How did the refreshment come about? Please refer to the treatment of Chu Fan last night! ! Can you be refreshed? hum a song. Chu Fan walked to the door of the dormitory. However! ! Before he could open the door, he heard a voice that everyone knew from inside. Lying on the grass? Who is this who brought the female ticket to the dormitory? ! Listen carefully. Okay! Isn''t this Liu Dong''s product? Listening to voice 327 seems to be just beginning. Chu Fan smiled, didn''t bother Liu Dong, just lit a cigarette and lay on the railing in the corridor. However, the cigarette has just been smoked halfway... Inside is over! "Huh? When did you come?" Liu Dong pushed open the door and came out, and asked suspiciously after seeing Chu Fan. "Well... it''s been a long time!" Chu Fan said. "Ouch, sorry clam!" Liu Dong immediately understood, and he quickly said: "I made you wait for a long time, there is no way, buddy is so long, born!!" Chu Fan: "..." When it comes to shameless kung fu, Liu Dong is really invincible! ! How long does half a cigarette last? good! I''ll give you five minutes! But five minutes... Is it long? "Well, you are very strong, there is no doubt about that!" Chu Fan said with twitching eyes. Liu Dong smiled. Lying on the grass? What do you mean by laughing? Looking at your smile, are you satisfied with your time? ! However this time. Complaints came from the dormitory: "I''ve been training you for so long, how come you can''t last for three minutes? Alas! I''ve missed the mark!!" Liu Dong: "..." puff! Chu Fan almost couldn''t hold back. "Liu Dong, let the old lady die in here!!" A sturdy shout came from inside, "One more time! If you dare to end it as soon as you start, my mother will let you enjoy the scenery of the Hulunbuir Prairie!!" Chu Fan: "..." It really is the best match for the best, and it is a match for Zhang Long and Zhao Lian! ! . Chapter 125 Liu Dong Sells Resources (1/x, please subscribe!!) After half a cigarette left, Liu Dong''s goods just ended. This time it was longer than the last time, but it was... two minutes longer than the last time? Probably less than two minutes. However, his girlfriend is very content. As a little virgin who has been with the five girls for many years, how many days has it been? It''s not bad to be able to hold on for five minutes! ! Under his own "teaching", there will always be growth and progress. take it easy! ! Liu Dong''s female ticket is gone. This guy went to take a shower, then sat on the stool with a cigarette in his mouth. At this time. There was a knock on the door. "Brother, I heard that you are going to sell your collection? Is it true?" This buddy is from the dormitory upstairs, and they are all island movie lovers. Hearing that Liu Dong was selling his collection, he couldn''t help but come over and ask. Liu Dong nodded and said with a smile, "Of course it''s true! Also, each resource is only sold once, so you can definitely sell more than one piece, so you are guaranteed to get exclusive resources!!" "Wow! Awesome!!" The buddy moved immediately. He quickly took out his mobile phone, clicked on WeChat and asked, "One for 30, four for 100, right? Come! Come for 200 yuan!!" "okay!" Liu Dong immediately opened the laptop and started copying. After copying it, he also showed the buddy his computer and said, "Look! It can be played, high-definition, and I don''t have a backup!" "Sure! Can I still trust you?" This buddy collected the resources and left happily. Chu Fan: "..." Be nice! You are amazing! ! Are college students starting their own businesses? ! At this time. Liu Dong peered out of the window. Finding that no one was there, he clicked on the F drive on the computer, which contained various backups, but there was also a note on it: [Sold]! ! Chapter 155： Chu Fan: "..." Okay! It is said that there is no adulterer and no business, and your special mother fully explains this. But when everyone bows their heads and does not look up, you are not afraid that others will find out, will you settle the account when the time comes? ! "Why did you sell all the videos?" Chu Fan asked curiously. These resources are all Liu Dong''s treasures! ! You think it is possible, but if you want to make a copy and go? Feel sorry! Don''t blame me for turning your back on you! ! So even if Liu Dong kept a backup, Chu Fan was still a little surprised that this product was willing to sell it as a treasure! ! "Isn''t there a female vote? ¡¨!" Liu Dong smiled, took a puff of cigarette and continued: "Besides, the house has been opened more frequently recently, and I really have no money on hand!!" No wonder then! ! Chu Fan said why he came to the dormitory to "crack". After a long time, he had no money? However, how many computers does Liu Dong have? Thousands! At 100 yuan for four counts, it seems that you can make a lot of money. At this time. Just listen to Liu Dong muttering: "Wait for the limelight to pass and sell it again. Next time, I will sell it in a disordered order. It should... won''t be found?!" Chu Fan: "..." Why are businessmen called cunning? It''s because of people like you! ! ... night. in the dormitory. Many people are queuing. What do you ask them to do in line? Watching movies... oh no, buy movie and TV works! ! "This one, yes! And this one!" "Wow! You actually have such a rare resource? I want these!" exclamation. Breathe cold air. Various voices kept ringing. Chu Fan and Xiaobiao looked at each other. What about you? Isn''t it just an island movie, it''s like buying a baby? ! "Eh? Why is this one so expensive?" A classmate asked suspiciously. Everyone looked at it and found a video with a full 12 G, and the price was 128! ! Yes! Why is it so expensive? Although you have 12 Gs, the 4 parts together are more than 12 Gs, and only 100 yuan! ! "What are you yelling about?" Liu Dong said disdainfully, "Just let you guys see what is the real king of "film" kings." Subsequently. He clicked on the video. He clicked on the video. a long time. People who bought the film were shocked, I dropped the tortoise, the price is absolutely worth it! ! "I want it!" "I want it too!" "Sell it to me and I''ll give you 200!" "I give 300!" "I''m 320!" "I 321!" "What do you mean? Looking for something, right?" "What? A dollar is not money? Do you want me to lift the table like Brother Crow?" "Oh, lying on the grass, can you lift one for me to see?" The atmosphere is tense, and it seems that a fight is about to start if there is a disagreement. "Don''t fight!" Liu Dong quickly stood up, and he said, "Whoever bids the most will take it. There''s nothing to earn, right?" finally. "Film King" was bought for 500. What? How could it be so expensive, you ask? Really not worth the price. But two people are fighting each other, who do you think will stop easily? So many people are watching, don''t you be embarrassed? ! people, All gone. Liu Dong was counting the money happily. not much. More than three thousand! ! "Let''s go, make a skewer at night, buddy treats!!" Liu Dong said proudly. ... BBQ restaurant. The table is slowly full of skewers. Liu Dong... He just wanted to cry right now. He felt that he earned more than 3,000 yuan a day, and he was a little floating, and for a while, he forgot about Chu Fan, the big stomach king. What! This table string is at least 800 yuan! ! If it wasn''t for Chu Fan to eat ten bowls of bean mixed noodles to pad his stomach, 1800 would not be enough! ! "... hiccup! I''m full!!" Chu Fan said with satisfaction. Liu Dong said quickly: "Really? Great!! Let''s talk about it first, you can''t eat the big waist right now!!" Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! Why can''t labor and capital have a big waist? But he was really full, and now he can''t eat the dragon meat. Liu Dong is stingy? Not really. This product is actually quite generous, but no one who treats guests can''t bear Chu Fan to eat like this! ! Not for a while. Big waist came up. Liu Dong directly took two big waists and gnawed them, for fear of being robbed. Chu Fan: "..." Small label: "... As for you? ! ! jingle bell~ At this moment (Manuo Zhao), Liu Dong''s cell phone rang. He connected, and immediately changed his tone and said, "Hey, baby! What''s the matter? Yes! I''m eating barbecue! Oh, know, don''t worry!" But Liu Dong had oil on his hand, and accidentally slipped his phone, but the phone didn''t fall to the ground, but fell on the table. This fall. Just called the loudspeaker. "Dongzi, eat more big kidneys, I''ll give you some plot later, do you like it!!?" The voice of Liu Dong''s girlfriend came from the phone. Three people: "..." This is embarrassing! ! Liu Dong quickly picked up the phone, turned off the amplifier and walked to the other side. Chu Fan and Xiaobiao looked at each other. Be nice! No wonder Liu Dongxu, this woman can play too, right? ! ! For some drama? An image suddenly appeared in Chu Fan''s mind. Do not misunderstand! This picture has nothing to do with others, but with himself. It seems... Seems like you can try it yourself! ! . Chapter 126 Sing a feeling of a dead ex-boyfriend (2/x, please subscribe!) plot. No no no! Chapter 156： Role-playing to be precise. But what to play, that''s a question to think about. For example: teacher. For example: a nurse. For example: Agents. This¡­¡­ Right? Only you can''t think of it and can''t do it. Hu Li wore it before, but she only wore it, and there was no plot! ! What Chu Fan is thinking about who should play a plot? cough! man! What''s wrong with liking this kind of drama? At this time. Liu Dong walked back. He has a nasty face! With a trivial smile, he still holds a big waist in his hand, and he takes two bites from time to time. How can he look like a second-hand guy who doesn''t have enough money. "Can you stop laughing, labor and management really want to beat you!!" Xiaobiao couldn''t take it anymore. Liu Dong pouted and said, "Biao! You also have a girlfriend, so why not let her give you a plot? Don''t be envious!" "My Nima!" Xiaobiao is a petulant, he will do it when he stands up. Liu Dong got up and ran. The two chased for miles! ! With a speechless expression on Chu Fan''s face, these two goods never stopped together. ... The three people didn''t drink much, and they didn''t finish a case of beer. They didn''t want to drink much because they still wanted to play games. Not LOL, nor PUBG, but a new game - 963 - Infinite Law! In the past two days, several people have been fascinated by this game, and they insisted on pulling Chu Fan to play a wave. Infinite Law? Chu Fan really had never heard of it. However, when Liu Dong paid the money and wanted to leave, he met two young men, a man and a woman. Man carrying guitar. Woman holding a microphone. Yo! Wandering artist! This has to be supported! ! couple? It doesn''t seem very similar, it is estimated that it is a partner! What? You ask how Chu Fan sees it? Because of age! One was in his fifties and the other was in his early twenties. Still a couple... That formulation is true love! Can''t Chu Fan express his blessings? ! "Sir, do you want to order a song?" the girl asked with a smile, her voice a little low and rich. Order a song? Chu Fan thought about it, but he really didn''t know what song to order for a while, so he said, "Come on any song!" "OK!" The girl smiled and then motioned to her companion behind him to start playing the guitar and accompaniment. As soon as he opened his mouth, a thick female voice sounded, especially the part of the song Gao Chao, and everyone nearby had goosebumps. normal. Since you let people sing casually. Then others must sing their best! ! Not only Chu Fans and three people are making skewers here, but there are also many other people. These are all potential customers! ! But they did sing really well, and the people at the next table decided to order two more songs right away. A song is over! ! The people around didn''t stingy their applause. This is a kind of respect! ! However, Liu Dong committed another crime. He murmured: "What, am I the only one who heard that she sang a feeling that her "ex-boyfriend" was dead?!" Chu Fan: "..." Small label: "..." Everyone: "..." Who is this guy? If your mouth is leaking, don''t come out and talk, okay? ! "Eh? No! I don''t mean anything else, it''s just that you sing so well that it gives me a sense of the picture." Liu Dong also felt it was inappropriate, and quickly explained. The girl had an embarrassed expression on her face, but it was hard to say anything, and the male companion behind her was dumbfounded. Is this to praise me for singing well? indeed! You really mean to compliment me. but¡­¡­ How can this sound like a curse? ! pay. It was twenty yuan from Liu Dong. He also said that the extra five dollars would be used as an apology fee... He also said that the extra five dollars would be used as an apology fee... ... Internet cafe. The three sat together. When Liu Dong and Xiaobiao excitedly opened the game, they found that they couldn''t get in! ! "Fuck? What''s the situation?" Liu Dong was stunned. "Oh, don''t mention it!" At this moment, the boss came over and said, "There was someone here two days ago, and the entire Internet cafe was locked by the machine code." Three people: "..." I am Nima! Who is so immoral? I don''t know if the "Infinity Law" will be blocked by the machine code? (bbfa) A lock is an entire Internet cafe. Draft uncle''s! ! Liu Dong can''t wait to hack to death that open hanging with a knife. What should I do if I can''t play? Either eat chicken. or lol. Ding dong! At this time, a WeChat message came. [Handsome guy, come and play! ! - Su Xishui. ¡¿ Chu Fan said: "Then what, I''m leaving a little earlier, you guys can play!!" That rule can''t be played, and Chu Fan lost interest in surfing the Internet. It happened that Su Xishui sent a message, and he took this opportunity to slip away first. ... Outside. Chu Fan did not drive. Mainly at night he thought he was going back. Since Zhang Long left, no one opened the door when he went back in the middle of the night. However, Su Xishui was driving, and Chu Fan sent her a location, and Su Xishui arrived soon after. Got into the car. Chu Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up. Yo! A new look! In the past, Su Xishui had shawl-length hair, but today she has short hair, but she looks very capable, giving people a heroic and sassy feeling. "You lost your hair?" Chu Fan asked. "No!" Su Xishui lifted her hair, it turned out to be "hiding" her hair. Magic! Women''s hair styles are many. It''s like a man''s, just get those kinds of hairstyles around. Chu Fan had never paid attention to girls'' hairstyles, so he didn''t know it was normal. "where are we going?" Chu Fan asked. "Go to "play"!" Su Xishui said in his words. Oh yo? Are you taking the initiative to declare war on me? Chapter 157： ecome! bring it on. Chu Fan was about to get started, but was stopped by Su Xishui, she said, "Don''t worry, I''ll take you somewhere!!" ... city ??center. in a hotel. Su Xishui booked a room here. Here is the top floor, and the two are standing in front of a mirror. It''s just that Chu Fan is in the back and Su Xishui is in the front. This kind of position... Everyone understands, right? What? What would you do if you were seen? Don''t worry, it won''t. Because this is a one-way mirror, you can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside. The most important thing is that the window is the kind that sticks out a bit, giving people a feeling of standing in the air. The sound insulation of star hotels is very good. So Su Xishui let go of her voice and shouted, not at all afraid of being heard. Chu Fan is also unusually sturdy. Every time he hits and hits with gravity, if the glass is not strong, it is estimated that the glass can be shattered. I don''t know how long. The first fight between the two is over. Embracing each other on the glass bay window, the two looked at the scenery below. "This place is good, you can come here often in the future!" Chu Fan said with admiration. "I wanted to come with you some time ago, but I forgot to interrupt it!!" Su Xishui hugged Chu Fan and said, "Are you going to the racecourse tomorrow?" Racecourse? Thinking of the last time, Chu Fan immediately reacted. It must go! But tomorrow is the weekend! ! people¡­¡­ Will it be a bit much? . Chapter 127 Natural is good! (3/x, please subscribe!) the next day. The racecourse did not go. It''s not that there are too many people to go. But Su Xishui''s mother was not feeling well, so she took her mother to the hospital to see a doctor. Su Xishui sent Chu Fan to school, and hurried home. follow? just forget it! Shouldn''t be the time to see someone''s parents. Back in the dormitory, Liu Dong and Xiaobiao were still sleeping, and the roar was terrifying. It seems that the two are going to compete to see who can snore loudly. Lying on the grass! Can you enter this dorm? Totally a noise maker! ! Chu Fan originally wanted to stay in the dormitory for a while, but it seemed that there was no drama. Pull down! Go out and wave. Anyway, today is Saturday, go to Chen Ruoshui to play. How can I say that he is also a boss. Although he goes to work every day, what is the problem of not going on weekends? Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei were in the gym, and after receiving a call from Chu Fan, they asked him to come too. Everything in this gym is average, but the swimming pool is top-notch. It is precisely because of this that people who come here are all for swimming. Swimming! ! Chen Ruoshui is the highest profile member here. Even if you bring Chen Wei, you can let Chu Fan come in as well, and tens of thousands a year is not for nothing. Changed clothes! Chu Fan was wearing tops and bottoms, not swimming trunks with shorts. "Chu Fan!!" As soon as he arrived near the swimming pool, Chen Ruoshui saw Chu Fan. Chu Fan looked over. ho! ! The temperament of these two girls is simply irresistible. The two stood together, with almost the same height, and their explosive figure was enough to make people unable to take their eyes off of them. walk over. "I thought you weren''t coming!" Chen Ruoshui said happily, holding Chu Fan''s left arm. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Isn''t this missing you...you guys?" Chu Fan paused in the middle of the sentence, because both sisters are here, you can''t just talk about one person! ! "Yes?" Chen Wei came up and hugged Chu Fan''s right arm. Everyone: "..." Lying on the grass? What''s the situation? ! Twin sisters with the same man? This¡­¡­ There are mines at home, and two mines, right? Many people showed envious eyes, especially some men in their thirties, whose eyes were about to pop out. rich? We are not poor either! Why can''t I meet this level of beauty? What a twin beauty! ! "Can you swim?" Chen Ruoshui asked. She had never seen Chu Fan swim, so she wanted to ask. Can you swim? Could you please remove the "?"? When I was a child, when I went to the river to touch the loach, that fierce boy could pierce directly to the bottom of the river! ! Chu Fan smiled confidently, then took off his shirt directly, showing his muscles immediately. Most of the attention originally attracted men''s eyes, but as Chu Fan took off his shirt, many women''s eyes followed. In particular, several of the female coaches are shining in their eyes. Men like beautiful women. Women like handsome men. This is a normal aesthetic preference. "Come on, let me show you what swimming is!" Chu Fan stood by the pool, took a deep breath, and plunged into the water. However. Chu Fan swims out...less than 2 meters! ! So many young people have stopped swimming, and they have forgotten how to swim. "Hahaha!" "Hee hee hee!" Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei covered their mouths and laughed. That''s an embarrassment! ! Chu Fan Shanshan said: "Then what, let me get acquainted first." "Well, don''t worry, you are familiar with it!" "Wait for you!" The two said with a smile. Chu Fan began to swim around in the water. Not to mention, this tour allowed Chu Fan to find out what it felt like to swim in the wild. Pfft! At this moment, a beautiful figure fell into the water. It''s Chen Ruoshui! She was like a mermaid, swimming in the direction of Chu Fan. "You haven''t swam in a long time, haven''t you?" "You haven''t swam in a long time, haven''t you?" Chen Ruoshui swam over and asked. Chu Fan is 22 years old this year. The last time he swam seemed to be... 7 or 8 years ago? right! When I was 14 or 5 years old. Chu Fan has not been in the water since he went to school in another city. Even if you are skilled at something you haven¡¯t done for so many years, you have to get used to it, right? "Well, about seven or eight years!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "No wonder!" Chen Ruoshui smiled, she could see that Chu Fan could swim, not talk big. Chapter 158： Besides, because Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei are beautiful, no one will jump out and pretend to be a force to Chu Fan. How can there be so many people in this world who pretend to be forceful and slap their face? Swim for a while. The number of people on this side of the pool gradually began to decrease. Soon, only Chen Ruoshui and Chu Fan were left, and even Chen Wei went to the dressing room. It''s almost noon now. It''s a hotel! Who''s in the pool all the time? "Let''s go eat too?" Chu Fan asked. Chen Ruoshui smiled and leaned over to say something in Chu Fan''s ear. Chu Fan''s eyes lit up. ¡¤ ¡¤ Flowers ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤?????? This¡­ Not so good? He found that Chen Ruoshui was playing well now! wrong! It should be said that how do women play so openly? Su Xishui dragged herself to the racecourse. Chen Ruoshui has to go to the deep water area with himself again. At the racecourse¡­ Right? Everyone understands. But in deep water¡­ Chu Fan really hasn''t tried it yet, can he not look forward to it? "I''m waiting for you!" After Chen Ruoshui finished speaking, he swam into the distance. Looking around, Chu Fan didn''t see a single person. What? Are you talking about monitoring? But monitoring has dead ends! deepwater zone. Chu Fan pulled the rope. From this angle is exactly a half dead corner. Chu Fan turned his back to the shallow water area, because Chen Ruoshui was busy under the water. How long can a person stay underwater? Chu Fan really doesn''t know! But Chen Ruoshui persisted for less than half a minute and then floated up from the water. Be nice! Natural ice and fire! Chen Ruoshui''s eyes had begun to blur, she turned her back and said, "What are you waiting for?!" ¡­ Chen Wei came out of the dressing room. Looking at the watch, it''s almost 12 o''clock, why are my sister and Chu Fan still swimming? then! Chen Wei walked towards the pool. Huh? What about my sister? Why only see Chu Fan in the deep water area? Just when she wanted to ask aloud, she suddenly saw Chen Ruoshui in Chu Fan''s arms. Chen Wei: "¡­" She suddenly understood what was going on. isn''t it? Is it possible here too? Chen Wei wanted to go back and change into a swimsuit, and jumped in to join their game. but¡­ Forget it! Or help watch people! Chen Wei pouted, thinking that Chu Fan must make up for herself at night. ¡­ Gym door. man! Changing clothes must be faster than women, not to mention Chen Ruoshui has to touch up makeup. And Chen Wei got up earlier, so she sat on the sofa with Chu Fan, waiting for Chen Ruoshui who was still doing makeup. "I helped you guard the door for more than 20 minutes just now, you have to compensate me at night!" Chen Wei said coquettishly. Are there more than 20 minutes? Chu Fan was puzzled. In fact, he had already heard Chen Wei''s footsteps, but he was busy at the time, and he had no time to turn around! But three or five minutes at most? But how could he care about this with Chen Wei, he immediately agreed. This pool... Like the racecourse, you can come here often in the future! Chu Fan thought to himself. . Chapter 128 Encountering Zhang Long (4/x, please subscribe!) Chen Ruoshui was driving. Chu Fan and Chen Wei sat in the back. The three of them chatted and laughed all the way, and laughed and laughed all the way. Have a meal. Play. Just like a normal date. It''s just that the date has changed from two people to three people. Women like Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei, especially twins, attract people''s attention wherever they go. Many men are envious, and many women are contemptuous. The man is envious of Chu Fan''s life, but the woman thinks that Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei are for money. You say they have nothing to do with each other? Who believes? That intimate act. Is it sister and brother? Even if they are sisters and brothers, they are sisters and brothers! What? Jealousy you say? This is... just jealousy! If Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei are not as beautiful, can''t you be jealous in your heart? Are there any more human rights? ! Wanda. Do not "six seven three" mall. Anyway, in the afternoon, the three of them visited a lot of places. It wasn''t until after dinner that the three of them drove back to get ready. This point is quite a traffic jam, so Chen Ruoshui chose to take a detour, otherwise it will block you and doubt your life. Chu Fan was playing with Chen Wei in the back seat, scratching her frequently, and Chen Ruoshui also glanced at her from time to time. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Chen Ruoshui was startled, he quickly stepped on the brakes and turned the steering wheel, Kankan avoided this person, and the other party seemed to be startled. "How to open..." "How do you ride..." Chu Fan was about to open the window and curse, but the other party was about to turn back and curse, but both of them were stunned. "Chu Fan?" "Brother Zhang?" I actually met Zhang Long here. The two laughed immediately. "Brother Zhang, what are you doing now?" Chu Fan got out of the car, saw Zhang Long wearing a suit, and asked curiously. "Being a salesman is more tiring than being a security guard, but the salary is not bad, hehe!" Zhang Long said with a smile. "sure!" Chu Fan patted him, and then said, "Is there anything to do at night? Are you okay, let''s have a drink?" Zhang Long thought for a while and said, "Alright, go home, I''ll let your sister-in-law cook two dishes, and it''s comfortable to drink at home!" "Okay!" Chu Fan said with a smile. but¡­ Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei are still there, it seems that they have to go back first. If you go out to eat, it''s fine to go together, but it''s fine to go to Zhang Long''s house, after all, Chen Ruoshui, Chen Wei and Zhang Long are not the same kind of people. This is not a question of having money or not, but mainly because there is no common topic to talk about. At this time. Chen Wei got out of the car. Zhang Long was startled when he saw Chen Wei, and kept sighing in his heart. The rich second generation is the rich second generation. I haven''t seen each other for a few days. I have changed my girlfriend again, and she is still a mixed-race beauty! "Hello, my name is Chen Wei, I''m Chu Fan''s girlfriend!" Chen Wei said with a smile. "Hello, my name is Zhang Long, Chu Fan''s friend!" Zhang Long also laughed. Maybe it''s because of business, Zhang Long seems to be much more stable than before, which is a good thing! Chapter 159： It seems that Zhao Lian is still very good, at least take Zhang Long to the right path. "Sister, your phone!" Chen Ruoshui suddenly shouted. Chen Wei smiled in return, and then went into the car to answer the phone. Chu Fan and Zhang Long chatted first. Less than two minutes later. Seeing that her sister had been answering the phone, Chen Ruoshui felt that since Chu Fan had met an acquaintance, the two of them would go back first, so he thought of getting out of the car and talking to Chu Fan. Pushing the door and walking down, Zhang Long was stunned again. Uh? It''s only two minutes. Why did you change your clothes, hairstyle, and shoes? "Hello, I''m Chen Ruoshui, Chu Fan''s girlfriend." Chen Ruoshui smiled, and then said to Chu Fan, "When you go to the bar, my sister and I will leave first?!" "Okay, slow down on your way!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Hmm!" Chen Ruoshui nodded and agreed. Eh? wait! wait! Zhang Long looked confused. Chen Ruoshui? Chen Wei? sister? you? Lying on the grass, could this be a pair... At this time. After Chen Wei''s call was over, she looked out and said, "My sister and I will go back first, don''t drink so much, remember to come back early!!" "Yes, I will." Chu Fan said with a smile. Zhang Long: "..." Be nice! Are they really twins? I am Nima! For a man, conquering a pair of superb twins is a lifelong pursuit! ! What? You said that mother and daughter can also receive it together? Lying on the grass! You beast, how can you be so good... cough! Such a shameless idea? ! ! ... within a neighborhood. This is an old neighborhood. But the location is really good, at least 20,000 per square meter. This house is not big, about 80 square meters. It was rented by Zhao Lian, and now it has become a small nest for two people. When Zhao Lian knew that Chu Fan was here, she was very happy, so she went down to buy a braised chicken and fried two more dishes. "Chu Fan, we both respect you with this glass of wine. Without you, the two of us would definitely not be together!!" "Yes, we respect you!" The two held up their wine glasses. Chu Fan: "..." Don''t you! Is there any credit for inviting others to Dabaojian? It sounds so awkward! ! Although it has something to do with inviting Zhang Long Dabaojian, but if the two of you can be together, it will definitely be a **** looking at green... cough! It''s definitely a love affair, I''ve confirmed the eyes. But I can''t say this, it would be a curse if I say it. Chu Fan picked up the wine and said with a smile, "Hehe, that''s your fate, it has nothing to do with me!!" The three of them drank a glass of wine. Zhao Lian put down the glass and said, "But I can''t go there in the future!!" "That''s definitely not the case, you let me go and I won''t go!!" Zhang Long said quickly and assuredly. perhaps¡­¡­ 2 hours later. Zhang Long drank all the tickets while walking. Zhao Lian was overwhelmed with alcohol and went back to the bedroom to sleep. "Brother, I''ve stepped on a spot in the past two days, and there are all beautiful girls in it!!" Zhang Long put his arms around Chu Fan and said, "Last time you invited me, this time I have to invite you once! Come on, I''ll call you two... No, you have twin girlfriends, so I''ll call you three!! " Chu Fan: "..." You can pull it down! If he really goes, it is estimated that Zhang Long will be beaten into a dog by Zhao Lian the next day! ! I definitely won''t go there. Chu Fan saw that he was almost done drinking, so he hurriedly found an opportunity to say goodbye. "I, I send, send you!" Zhang Long said quickly. "No, no, I''ll just go by myself!" 2.9 Chu Fan quickly closed the door. Drink like this bird, you send me? I guess I''ll have to bring you up by then! ! ... Outside. The weather is getting cooler now. The cold wind was blowing on his face, he took a deep breath and let it out, Chu Fan felt a very comfortable feeling. Drip! ! A car is parked on the side of the road. "Master, is it 10 yuan to sit at the train station?" A playful voice sounded. Is it Chen Ruoshui? Chu Fan was startled, "When did you come?" "I haven''t gone, okay!" Chen Ruoshui said with a pouting mouth. Didn''t go? Chu Fan walked over and saw Chen Wei who was asleep in the back seat. He asked, "Why don''t you go back first?" "Who knows what time you drink? What if you drink too much, you drink too late, and you can''t get a taxi?" Chen Ruoshui said with concern: "Waiting for you! Anyway, we''ll be fine when we go home.". Chapter 129 The moved Chu Fan (1/x, please subscribe!) "you¡­¡­" Chu Fan didn''t know what to say for a while. They didn''t go home. Waiting for me in the car? Looking at Chen Ruoshui in the driver''s seat and Chen Wei asleep in the back seat, Chu Fan felt warm in his heart. Come and open the door. Chu Fan sat in the co-pilot. He pulled Chen Ruoshui over and said affectionately, it was just a simple refusal, and there was no other factor in it. However, the special effect of [Fragrant Mouth] made Chen Ruoshui unable to do it himself. Chu Fan didn''t want to be here, so he pushed open the car door, came to the back seat and said, "Go back first!!" "good!" Chen Ruoshui said. Subsequently. Step on the accelerator. Chu Fan: "..." you slow down! ! Are you racing so fast? ! on the back seat. Chen Wei also felt that someone was getting into the car, and when he woke up, he saw Chu Fan sitting beside him. She leaned over and lay on Chu Fan''s lap. "Still sleeping? When I get home..." Chu Fan thought she would continue to sleep, and wanted to talk about sleeping at home, after all, it must be very uncomfortable to fall asleep in the car. But then he felt something was wrong! ! Eh? no. Why did you unzip the zipper? Chen Wei raised her head and gave Chu Fan a smile, and then said, "I just woke up with no taste in my mouth, I need something delicious." Chu Fan: "..." Your reason... makes me speechless! ! alright! Are you busy first? Chu Fan is not afraid of being discovered by Chen Ruoshui. Chapter 160： The three of them have "fighted landlords" together, so why should you care about this? ! Gurgling Prada! Hearing the strange voice in the back seat, Chen Ruoshui looked in the rearview mirror... She also wanted to go. But she''s driving! So the speed of the car is fast again, it seems that speeding is not necessary to run. But who cares about this now? ... Underground Parking Lot. Chu Fan sat in the back seat, and Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei squatted under the back seat. Fortunately, this car has a lot of space, otherwise it would be difficult for two people to squat down at the same time. Looking down at the two of them, Chu Fan suddenly felt a sense of dizziness, as if a person had used the clone technique. After the end, the three of them took the elevator and started rushing upstairs. You read that right! Just go upstairs - rush! ! There is surveillance in the elevator, so they are fairly honest. But as soon as you enter the house... Chu Fan was immediately thrown down. "..." Chu Fan was driven to the bedroom from left to right, and then pushed down. No lights were turned off this time. Chu Fan was shocked. Lying on the grass? Exactly the same! ! Chu Fan knew that Chen Ruoshui had a mole on his shoulder. But I didn''t expect that Chen Wei even had it! ? "We are all the same from top to bottom, from looks, body, measurements, all the same!!" Chen Ruoshui said with a smile. "Yes! There is no difference!" Chen Wei also said with a smile. is it? Chu Fan immediately laughed, and he said, "I can tell who you are even if I close my eyes, believe it or not?!" "Do not believe!" "I don''t believe it either!" The two women shook their heads in disbelief. "Even if you are the same again, but..." Chu Fan said in a low voice. The two girls immediately blushed. But that''s the truth! They are not men, and they must not be able to tell the difference between them. In some places only men can understand how they are different. then! The war begins! ! ... What is the advantage of having two people? Do not move! ! Of course, it''s not that all of them don''t need to be moved. It''s just that the combat power of Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei is definitely not just 1+1=2, it can be said that it is =3 or even =4! ! Mixed blood gives them not only looks, but also genetic changes. Their physical quality is stronger than that of ordinary women, which is nothing to be sour, after all, their genes are different. Ok? Chu Fan suddenly felt tight. Chu Fan suddenly felt tight. Don''t get me wrong, it''s not the end, but... a new blood flow acceleration has appeared! ! Lying on the grass! How am I supposed to solve this? Chu Fan suddenly went crazy. Now that we are doing business, did the buddy leave the two beautiful women at home? People ask themselves what to do, Chu Fan said to run? Isn''t that a sham? ! I am Nima! System, you are so tricking me! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Hint: Any! Remember that any type of exercise can solve the "blood flow acceleration" condition! ! ¡¿ The voice of the system sounded in Chu Fan''s mind. nonsense! How could I not know? Eh? Any "exercise" way? Chu Fan suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up. It seems... there is a solution to "accelerated blood flow" in front of you! ! Chu Fan endured the swelling all over his body and hugged Chen Wei. one word. quick! two words. soon. three words. very fast. Chu Fan counted every second... Anyway, he didn''t count it many times, anyway, it was a fast batch. Huh? Really useful! ! Chu Fan''s body pain was relieved immediately. then! He''s faster. ten minutes later. Chu Fan suddenly heard the sound of clattering. Looking down... Lying on the grass? Is this Nima a fountain? ! Chu Fan was shocked. How do you sleep this night? But now is the time to care about that. Chu Fan pulled Chen Ruoshui up, and then repeated the speed just now. Ten minutes later. Chen Ruoshui couldn''t take it anymore. The fountain is back! ! "I, I want to rest!!" Chen Ruoshui said weakly. do not! The buddy''s "accelerated blood flow" hasn''t disappeared yet, Chu Fan once again pulls up Chen Wei, who has recovered a little... After changing back and forth a few times. The state of "accelerated blood flow" finally disappeared. Chu Fan was refreshed and was about to say something when he looked down at him and the corners of his eyes twitched. Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei... all fell asleep! ! [440 dings! ¡¿ [Hint: Successfully solve the "acceleration of blood flow" and get +80 upgrade points. ¡¿ Sure enough, the upgrade points are doubled! ! Chu Fan was very satisfied. He had obtained 70 upgrade points before, and now he is nervous about 80 points, adding up to 150 points. Again! The heart can be upgraded! ! The mutation of the lungs does not need Chu Fan to ask, it can be upgraded by itself. Great! ! Chu Fan was happy in his heart. ... the next day. The three almost woke up together. Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei really took it. Yesterday, Chu Fan fought chicken blood... Oh no. How can chicken blood be so fierce? This is clearly a symptom of being hit with dragon blood, okay? That speeding up made them both love and fear. What they love is that moment, and what they are afraid of is a long time. "We''re leaving!" Today is Monday, and Chen Ruoshui is going to work at the company. And Chu Fan has to go back to school first. "Slow down the road, don''t drive so fast!" Chen Wei warned. "good!" Chapter 161： Chen Ruoshui said. She sent Chu Fan back to school first, and then went to the company herself. Boss! ! Who dares to be more than willing to go late once in a while? on the way. Chen Ruoshui told Chu Fan something. She changed the contract so that Chu Fan could get a share in the future. Chu Fan didn''t want it, but he couldn''t stand Chen Ruoshui''s insistence, so he had to accept it. After sending Chu Fan to the school gate, Chen Ruoshui drove to the company. . Chapter 130 Liu Dong may be... green? ? (2/x, please subscribe!) in the dormitory. Qiangzi has returned, and has been mumbling something to Xiaobiao. Chu Fan leaned over, and then had a speechless expression on his face. Lying on the grass! This guy really believes in his future old mother-in-law, and has been learning from Xiaobiao since he came back! ! "Qiangzi, what are you doing... can''t we support this female ticket? I promise to find you a beautiful, good-looking, tall, mixed-race buddy who will go out and find it for you!!" Xiaobiao was crying and grimacing, he was really snarled by Qiangzi. Since he came back last night until now, he has been talking endlessly. If he hadn''t been able to beat Qiangzi, he would have dealt with Qiangzi the same way he would have dealt with Liu Dong. "Wow! Brother, you are going too far! Would you rather demolish a temple than destroy a marriage?" Liu Dong added in a timely manner. Lying on the grass! You are forcibly attracting hatred! Xiaobiao immediately tried his best, my buddy can''t beat Qiangzi, and can''t beat your small body? ! Liu Dong ran away. Xiaobiao got up and followed. "Hey, don''t run! Teach me a trick! Otherwise, I won''t be able to make a difference when I go back!!" Qiangzi shouted. Go back for business? Are you here to go to school or to be a spy? Come to school to steal information? staircase. Xiaobiao and Liu Dong were smoking cigarettes. "How is it, dude act like you?" Liu Dong asked proudly. "That''s a must! No, Qiangzi is too much now, who can stand it like this!" Xiaobiao said speechlessly. The two shook their heads. ... time flies. A day has passed like that. night. Either you went out or he wasn''t there recently. It''s rare that all four of you gather in the dormitory. So a few people didn''t want to go out to play, and the four of them were chatting in the dormitory. What can men talk about together? Do you believe me when I talk about learning? Start chatting with the recent S8. The teams that several people like are RNG, and they feel that they are likely to win the championship this year. "Do you think you can win the championship this year?" Qiangzi asked. Xiaobiao immediately said: "There is hope every year, but we are disappointed every year. I hope today..." Several people shook their heads slightly. Not without confidence. But the fear that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Especially last year''s S7, how many people uninstalled LOL because of the defeat? (The author is one of them, and I almost dropped my phone when I was so angry!!) Some people have analyzed on the Internet that if they cannot win the championship this year, it is estimated that there will be many fewer domestic players. But if you win! ! The return of old players is definitely beyond everyone''s imagination. Since the MSI champion, to the Intercontinental Championship, and then to the Asian Games champion. Winning the championship with one face has made domestic players boiling, and countless old players have returned. Now there are queues in the prime time of the district! ! "I started from S2. I was still in junior high school at that time, and now I''m in college. Can you let me watch the championship once?!~¡¨!" Liu Dong said sadly. Several people sighed for a while. But...the topic always changes quickly. One second he was talking about games, the next he was talking about women. Speaking of women, several people looked at Chu Fan with admiration. The women around this guy were all goddess-level. "Then what, give some brothers some experience to teach?" Xiaobiao asked with a smile. Chu Fan glanced at him angrily, and said, "You three already have girlfriends, so why are you still learning from experience? Aren''t you afraid of being scratched by a female ticket?" Liu Dong was immediately unhappy, he said, "What do you mean? You are only allowed to pedal... how many boats are there? No matter, there are many boats anyway!! We are not allowed to have confidantes or something?" Lying on the grass? This is what it says... Do you think you are me? "I don''t have much experience, it''s just my charisma!" Chu Fan said prevariously. How is this taught? "It''s not interesting!" "Alas! Sad!" "Uncomfortable!" The three looked hurt. "..." Chu Fan said speechlessly: "Really want to know?" "Yes I do!" "That''s a must!" "talk!" Looking at the urging three people, Chu Fan said: "It''s actually very simple, eat more!!" Looking at the urging three people, Chu Fan said: "It''s actually very simple, eat more!!" What? Eat more? The three originally thought that Chu Fan was lying to them. But think about it...it seems to make sense! ! It seems that since Chu Fan''s appetite has increased greatly, his relationship with women has always been very good, and he is so handsome! ! "Starting tomorrow, I will increase my three meals a day to five!" "I have six meals!" "I have eight meals!" "I have twelve meals!" "Twenty-four meals for labor and capital!" The three were arguing like a scumbag. ... the next day. Tuesday is the most relaxing day. There are few courses, and it is okay not to go to some courses. When the three people were full and had nothing to do, they were about to go out to surf the Internet when Chu Fan received a call from Wang Yi. "What''s going on?" Chu Fan said softly. "Where are you?" Wang Yi asked. "dormitory." "wait for me!" soon. Wang Yi came to the downstairs of the dormitory. When Chu Fan came down from the dormitory, Wang Yi rushed over immediately. "I miss you!" Wang Yi said in Chu Fan''s arms. This move hurt countless single dogs behind him. "...Where do you miss me?" Chu Fan asked with a smirk. Wang Yi blushed, and then said: "You are bad! Have you eaten yet?" "ate!" "I haven''t eaten yet!" "Go, I''ll accompany you!" "OK!" The two walked to the dining hall hand in hand. Wang Yi still had classes in the afternoon, just because he missed Chu Fan, he came to have lunch with him temporarily. But Wang Yi said that he can come out at night... Can Chu Fan still understand? So he turned down everyone''s invitations. night. Chu Fan took Wang Yi with him. The two went to Wanda for dinner and then went to the movies. Chapter 162： A love drama that made Wang Yi cry to tears. After she came out of the cinema, her eyes were still red. The two stayed at the adjacent Jiahua Hotel at night. The cost is ok. The room is also good. Plus it''s close to the school. Just live here. Unlike other women in Chu Fan, Wang Yi knows almost nothing. I had never watched those messy videos or anything, and Chu Fan was guiding her almost the whole time, but Chu Fan was also happy to do so. ... the next day. As soon as Chu Fan opened his eyes, he saw Wang Yi looking at him. He found that this little girl likes to stare at him abnormally, especially when he is asleep. According to Wang Yi''s words, when he is asleep, he is unusually attractive and more handsome than when he is awake. Chu Fan: "..." It sounds like... Why is it so wrong? After breakfast, the two drove back to school. After sending Wang Yi back, Chu Fan came to the dormitory singing. However¡­¡­ He heard someone crying. Lying on the grass? What''s happening here? Chu Fan pushed open the door and went in, and found Liu Dong lying on the table crying. Both Xiaobiao and Qiangzi persuaded him. "What''s wrong?" Chu Fan asked suspiciously. The two hurriedly shook their heads at Chu Fan, motioning him to stop talking. Then Xiaobiao came over, hugged Chu Fan to the corridor, and said, "Dongzi...may be green!!". Chapter 131 A blessing in disguise (3/x, please subscribe!!) Liu Dong may be green? Chu Fan was stunned when he heard Xiaobiao''s words. Lying on the grass? Isn''t the young couple very loving? Why did Liu Dong go to the Hulunbuir Prairie all of a sudden? This¡­¡­ The change is a bit fast! ! Is it because Liu Dong is too fast to satisfy his female vote? ! well! So say it. Spoil less when you''re young. Otherwise, when the female votes are not satisfied, then it will be the rhythm of: [If you want to live a good life, you must bring a little green on your head]! ! "Did you persuade?" Chu Fan asked Xiaobiao, throwing a cigarette. Xiaobiao nodded and said: "Of course I persuaded! But it''s useless, Dongzi has been in a daze and silent, just don''t speak!!" "Then how did you know?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Xiaobiao smiled bitterly and said, "I saw Liu Dong together, his female ticket entered the hotel with a man, and he didn''t answer the phone, you said..." Lying on the grass! Go straight to the hotel? Chu Fan suddenly felt sympathy in his heart, and felt that Dongzi''s life was too hard. I finally found the girl, but I was given green by the girl before I was happy for two days. This is a very hard life! ! "Go in and have a look!" Chu Fan walked in and came to Liu Dong whose eyes were dull. Liu Dong seemed to be blind, and did not respond at all to Chu Fan''s arrival. Chu Fan wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, Xiaobiao and Qiangzi should have said everything, and he really didn''t know how to persuade him. 457 "Dongzi, tomorrow buddy will introduce one to you!" Chu Fan patted him and continued: "Tell me! What do you want to like! Your sister-in-law Ye Qingge can introduce you to the dance department. Your sister-in-law Liang Yuqing can introduce you to the Japanese department. Your sister-in-law Wang Yi will introduce you to the Japanese department. introduce!! Yo! Can''t see it? The guy has a great eye! It''s ok! Just keep your eyes on the outside! Do you know the gym over there at our school? That proprietress is also my woman. When the time comes, I will lead you there. I will make sure to match you with which female coach you see! ! " Small label: "..." Hadron:"¡­¡­" Big brother! I asked you to persuade Liu Dong. What do you mean by this dazzling meal? ! The more you say this, the more uncomfortable you make Liu Dong? ! However. Chu Fan didn''t think so. Liu Dong is stupid now, so he needs to use some stimulating words to stimulate him, at least let him cry first, right? Chu Fan''s remarks may have played a role, and Liu Dong finally reacted. "Fanzi, I..." Liu Dong said with a bitter expression, "Did I do something wrong? Why, why did she treat me like this?" huh~ All three breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Fan said: "Have you never heard that old saying? If you can''t hold (bbbj) the sand..." Before he could finish his words, Liu Dong said first: "I raised it, right? But I wet it first, so I can hold it?" Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! ! Did you learn this **** from there? If you can''t hold dry sand, can you hold it with a little water? This is what it says... It doesn''t seem to be a problem! ! "Uh! Although it''s true to say that, it''s... a fallacy!!" Xiao Biao took over the words and said. Liu Dong said expressionlessly: "Absurd reason? Then do you think the twisted melon is sweet or not?" "Of course it''s not sweet!" Qiangzi said. "But it quenches thirst!!" Liu Dong said seriously. Three people: "..." Lying in a groove! How should we answer what you said? "No, what do you want to do, Dongzi?" Chu Fan asked curiously. We have persuaded and persuaded, and we are going to introduce you to someone, but your crooked reasoning and rhetoric are one after another, how can you let us persuade? Can''t persuade! ! "I... don''t know." Liu Dong shook his head. Chu Fan''s eyes twitched, don''t you know? Then you still have a set? have to! go out hi! Find some girls to accompany you for a drink. Find some girls to accompany you for a drink. Chu Fan arranged a place to drink, and Xiaobiao arranged a girl. soon. A group of four went out of the school gate. ... "There is a kind of love called letting go, giving up forever for love..." "Do you still love me or him, is he really better than me..." "Why, you want to leave me..." There were several sad songs on his face, making Xiaobiao''s girlfriend and the girl she called foolish. Lying on the grass? This¡­¡­ You want us to sing two songs! ! It''s been more than an hour since I came to KTV, stop talking and sing, and I haven''t even touched the microphone. Two microphones in one box? Come! Look at Liu Dong''s two hands. He has one in his hand! ! If you sing well, that''s fine, but the problem is that it''s still ugly, and it''s just a little bit better than tone-deaf! ! "I can''t take it anymore!!" A girl couldn''t take it anymore, and she was about to leave with her bag. And this time. Liu Dong just stopped singing. He put down the microphone in his hand, picked up the beer and started drinking. The girl who was about to leave felt sympathetic to Liu Dong, so she put down her bag, picked up a bottle of beer, walked over and said, "Come on, I''ll drink with you!!" Chapter 163： "good!" Liu Dong nodded. you a bottle. I have a bottle. You two bottles. I have two bottles. The two blew three bottles in a row. The wine in the KTV is in small bottles, and the alcohol content is very low. It is estimated that the three bottles are not as strong as the normal one. "I heard that you were broken up?" the girl asked. Liu Dong nodded, "Yes! It''s green, the scenery of Hulunbuir Prairie is so beautiful!" After he finished speaking, he picked up a bottle and wanted to drink, but was stopped by this girl. The girl sneered: "I''ve been greened too, but do you know how I fought back?" "What way?" Liu Dong asked curiously. Chu Fan and the others also waited curiously for the following. "I slept with his roommate!" The girl sneered and said, "And it''s still in his dormitory. When he came back, I deliberately screamed happily. Guess what he feels?!" Everyone: "¡­" This is a great god! "Niu Bu!" Liu Dong suddenly gave a thumbs up, and then murmured, "But... who am I looking for to green her? Five girls?!" This girl is not ugly, but her figure is a little shriveled, but why is it not easy to find a man? But Liu Dong is a man! Long and not handsome. Who is with him? "I dare to go with you, do you dare to take me away?" The girl stared at Liu Dong and asked. Lying on the grass? ! Is Liu Dong a blessing in disguise? Be nice! This girl is much prettier than his previous girlfriend! Liu Dong had a stunned expression. What? what do you say? He had a look of disbelief on his face. "Counseling!" The girl looked at him with disdain. Lying on the grass! Liu Dong was immediately angry, and he said, "Don''t the labor and capital dare? Go, let you see how good I am today!" "Go!" "Let''s go!" Done. The two hold hands... gone! In the box, Chu Fan and the others looked at each other. But after waiting for a few minutes, Liu Dong ran back and asked anxiously, "She, she called, should I answer?" However this time. The girl who was going to go with Liu Dong took her cell phone and answered the call, "Hey, I''m Liu Dong''s girlfriend Zhang Nan, who are you!". Chapter 132 What''s wrong with you? (4/x, please subscribe!) Hey. I am Liu Dong''s girlfriend. who are you! Zhang Nan''s words stunned everyone. Lying on the grass! This girl is so brave! Liu Dong was going to grab the phone, but he seemed to have thought of something, so he stood there and watched. The fighting power of the two girls is quite sturdy. But maybe Zhang Nan didn''t say any swear words at the scene, but turned on the loudspeaker, and then all kinds of abuse from the other party followed. The more you listen! Liu Dongyue frowned. Compared with the girl in front of her, it is like a world. Grass! green me. Still have a face to find me? Still have the face to scold Zhang Nan? Liu Dong grabbed the phone and said, "Liu Jing, from now on, the two of us will return to the bridge and return to the road, and we will have nothing to do with each other from now on! Get out!" Done. Maybe it''s for being handsome. Liu Dong threw the phone in one fell swoop. Then he took Zhang Nan''s hand and asked, "Would you like to follow me!" "I have spoken, and it will never change!" Zhang Nan said with a smile. The two walked away... ran again! Lying on the grass! A bunch of living people are watching you! Just gone? ! However, Liu Dong''s performance really surprised Chu Fan. He originally thought that Liu Dong would take a long time to come out, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. Do you care? No! Not really. Just figured it out and figured it out. Otherwise, can it be considered special love if you are immersed in pain all the time? ! Stop laughing! It also depends on who the other person is. the next day. Liu Dong came back humming a ditty. Seeing this, Xiaobiao quickly leaned over and asked, "How is it?" "Hehe! This girl speaks boldly, but in fact... she''s a tight woman!" Liu Dong said sternly. Yo! Then you earn it! Chu Fan said: "Tight woman? That''s it!" Several people were stunned, and they didn''t quite understand what Chu Fan meant. Isn''t this good, how can you say that the other party is finished? "The main thing is that our son is a fast guy!" Chu Fan teased. What? Say I''m a fast man? Liu Dong was suddenly unhappy, he said: "Dude four times yesterday, no less than 20 minutes each time! Whoever talks is a rotten chicken!" Yo! Are you all swearing? But who believes? Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Liu Dong explained it. Basically it means: he is a teacher! "Okay, don''t you talk too much? Can''t we trust you?" Chu Fan was so annoyed by Liu Dong''s long-windedness. ¡­ noon. Chu Fan and the others were about to go out. As a result, Zhang Nan came to find Liu Dong. And she also brought her good girlfriends. She also went to KTV that day, and she also fell in love with Chu Fan. this time... I came to confess to Chu Fan! The girl was holding a flower, she was well dressed, and she looked pretty good, but it wasn''t Chu Fan''s dish! Chu Fan: "¡­" It''s a good thing to be confessed, it shows that you are handsome and good people. But...for Chu Fan, this is really not a good thing. "Then what, Dongzi, do you understand what I mean?" Chu Fan said to Liu Dong speechlessly. Liu Dong sighed, can he not understand? When I persuaded myself before, everyone showed their girls on display. Not only in the school, but also outside the school, and they are all goddesses that ordinary people dare not touch. Although Zhang Nan''s best friend looks good and can be regarded as a class flower, there is still little hope! Liu Dong ran down and pulled Zhang Nan down and said something. Zhang Nan was startled, then walked to his best friend and said something. Zhang Nan was startled, then walked to his best friend and said something. Her best friend''s name is Li Muxi, and her family''s conditions are not bad. When she was talking to someone before, she was always chased by boys, so when she heard Zhang Nan said that she had no hope, she was very unconvinced. "Which man I liked can escape?" Chapter 164： Li Muxi raised his head, looked at Chu Fan and shouted, "Is it hard to get hold of it? This move is useless to me!" "???" Chu Fan had a black question mark on his face. He just wanted to refuse, why did he come up with an idiom? ! Hard to catch? Feel sorry! With your face, you really don''t deserve my lust! ! ... Chu Fan stayed in the dormitory all afternoon. It''s not that I don''t want to go out, but I have nothing to do when I go out! ! It was not until the restaurant in the evening that Chu Fan received a call from Hu Li, saying that he wanted to have dinner together at night. then! Chu Fan packed up. He walked out of the school door refreshed. "Chu Fan!!" At this time. A woman''s voice sounded. Ok? who is this? Chu Fan really couldn''t hear whose voice it was. Looking back... Li Muxi asked with a smile, "Are you going to have dinner together tonight?" ¡¤¡¤For flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sorry, I have an appointment!" Chu Fan declined. Li Muxi frowned suddenly, and she said, "You''re not playing anymore, right?" "Ok?" Chu Fan was startled. "You don''t play hard-to-play like this, don''t let me hate you! Otherwise, if you chase after me, you won''t necessarily give you a chance!!" Li Muxi looked confident. ? ? ? Chu Fan directly asked the black question mark. Lying on the grass! Is this woman sick? So confident? Think she is so beautiful that she is invincible in the world, and every man has to like her? "Chasing you? It doesn''t exist! Also... having self-confidence is a good thing, but becoming conceited is not a good thing!!" After Chu Fan finished speaking, he turned around and left. He couldn''t appreciate this kind of woman. But Li Muxi was not happy anymore, she chased after her and said, "Don''t pretend, I can see from your eyes that you like it!! Are you thinking about which hotel to take me to tonight?" 0... Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! This woman is not conceited, it is her brain that is not normal! ! Fortunately, a Lamborghini came over at this time, and Hu Li got out of the car and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?" Chu Fan hugged Hu Li and said to Li Muxi, "She is my girlfriend! In your opinion, who can compare to her?" "Compared to body?" Chu Fan pointed to Hu Li''s unexpected curve. "appearance?" Chu Fan pointed to Hu Li''s delicate facial features. "Family?" Chu Fan pointed to the Lamborghini next to him. "Can''t compare?" Chu Fan hugged Hu Li and got on the Lamborghini. ... Li Muxi felt very hurt. She thought she was beautiful and excellent, but that woman just now... It really made her feel inferior. "I''m the best and the best. I must make Chu Fan fall in love with me! That woman looks like a rich woman, who wouldn''t throw money at a man? What''s so amazing!!" Li Muxi told herself Had a big bowl of chicken soup. And this time. Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing walked past her. Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing stood side by side, she said, "Let''s call Chu Fan to play this weekend? I miss him!" "Okay! I miss him too!" Liang Yuqing smiled. "I think you want to sleep with him!" "Oh! That''s what you thought!" The two got into a fight. Li Muxi: "..." she, want to cry, I want to die again. . Chapter 133 Welcome to the Hu Li flight! (1/x, please subscribe!) The car is moving. "Follow your little girl?" Hu Li said with a smile, "Don''t hit people like that! Girls are very thin-skinned." "It''s okay, that kind of girl who is extremely narcissistic, this blow is nothing to her." Chu Fan said with a smile. Thin skinned? she? You can pull it down! The thick-skinned man couldn''t compare. There is also the self-confidence that I don''t know where to come from, and it is also a good thing to hit and hit. "Ok!" Hu Li did not continue to say anything. In her eyes, Chu Fan was the best man, and it was normal to be chased by girls. Jealous? nonexistent. Hu Li is still very confident. One day, Hu Li feels that she can compare with all women. school entrance. Li Muxi had a stunned expression on his face. Those were Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing. Li Muxi knew them, but if the other party recognized him, he didn''t know. But what? Both of them are talking about Chu Fan? Duplicate name? Ghost letter! What a coincidence! ! Besides, Zhang Nan also told himself that there are many women around Chu Fan. Don''t they know each other exists? Impossible 13! ! That was just now Liang Yuqing and Ye Qingge... Why are you talking about the same man and talking about sleeplessness? Oh my God! Did I travel to ancient times with three wives and four concubines? Li Muxi feels... I must be in a dream, or the world is going crazy! ! ... in the car. "Where are we going?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Hu Li thought for a while and said, "Go... go to dinner first, then go to my house! I bought a set of flight attendant clothes today, can you help me see if they fit?" Ouch! Stewardess suit? Chu Fan suddenly moved. Eh? Do you want some drama or something? It seems... that it can be! ! "Okay!" Chu Fan said happily. meal. It was eaten at Hu Li''s house. Because he didn''t know what to eat, Hu Li simply cooked a few dishes by himself. They are all spicy dishes, but they are delicious! ! Even Hu Li ate two more bowls than usual. What should I do after dinner? You guess! bedroom. Chu Fan came in later, which is what Hu Li requested. Chapter 165： When I was eating just now, Chu Fan said that although the flight attendant suit is good, it would be even better if it was accompanied by a plot! ! Hu Li smiled without saying a word! ! After eating, she said to let Chu Fan wait in the living room for ten minutes before going into the bedroom. Chu Fan didn''t know what she was doing, but he still waited ten minutes before entering. When he entered, he was startled. Lying on the grass? What''s happening here? Wrong door? The door of Hu Li''s bedroom or any door? Is she a Tinkerbell fake? However this time. Hu Li came out wearing a small flight attendant suit. Smile. Put your hands in front of you. Bend over, bow your head. She said, "Welcome to take the Huli flight!" Is this the beginning? Dude, you are not ready! ! Chu Fan pulled the non-existent tie and said, "Well, thank you." then! He walked into the "cabin". There really is a row of seats on the plane, and it''s still the kind of first class. After a while, Hu Li came with a tray. Generally speaking, the trays were filled with drinks and drinks, but what Hu Li brought was a set of pajamas. "Sir, please don''t move, let me change your clothes!" Hu Li said in a low voice. Ouch! This treatment is rude! ! Chu Fan suddenly looked paralyzed and said, "Okay! Make sure not to move a finger." then! Hu Li began to change Chu Fan''s clothes. First the shirt, then the jeans, and then Hu Li changed Chu Fan into pajamas. First the shirt, then the jeans, and then Hu Li changed Chu Fan into pajamas. But what surprised Chu Fan was that there was a hole in his crotch. Hu Li squatted down. Get busy. Uh¡­¡­ Female junior holding golden bricks? This sentence is so right! ! Look at Su Xishui, look at Hu Li, look at Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei. Right? Chu Fan lay down and did not move at all. Hu Li''s flight attendant suit... Naturally, it''s not the formal one, but has been changed to **** and fun stuff. so! ! Some places have "organizations". Chu Fan originally closed his eyes and raised his head, but then he felt that something was not right, and he almost lost his soul when he looked down. Hu Li is pushing. Moreover, Chu Fan was relatively long, so it was not submerged at all, and a section appeared. so! ! Hu Li lowered his head... cough! After a long time. Chu Fan took a shower in the bathroom. He still has a feeling of floating. Be nice! No wonder Liu Dong''s eyes were darkened when he heard the plot, and he had to be helped by someone. This Nima. It''s just heaven! ! Of course. Whether the plot is good or not depends on whether the heroine''s "acting skills" are good, otherwise it will be a "bad movie". So it''s okay, right? At this time. Hu Li pushed the door and came in. Chu Fan thought she wanted to come in and rush in, but she was stunned. Lying on the grass! Another set? Chu Fan suddenly couldn''t calm down. ... the next day. It''s already dawn. And Hu Li just fell asleep. Chu Fan looked at the time and found that it was past 8 o''clock. He slowly got up and sent a text message to Hu Li, saying that he was leaving first. Originally he wanted to go back in the afternoon, but he thought it was okay. Because Hu Li said last night that Tang Lin would bring Ying Er over today, in order to avoid embarrassment, Chu Fan felt that it was better to go first. For Tanglin... Anyway, Chu Fan has no idea for the time being. After all, there is Ying Er. took her? Tang Lin is really beautiful. But accepting her is equivalent to becoming Ying Er''s father! ! He wasn''t ready for this. Unplug ruthlessly? Chu Fan is not that kind of person. so! 277 It is better to avoid it or avoid it, so as not to embarrass everyone. School. As soon as Chu Fan arrived at the dormitory, he saw Zhang Nan and Liu Dong eating in the dormitory. Ouch! Sprinkle dog food this morning! ! Fortunately, the four people in the dormitory are not single dogs, otherwise they will be shown wanting to die. "I''m back!" Liu Dong asked with a smile. Chu Fan smiled and nodded. Zhang Nan also smiled and said hello to Chu Fan. The girlfriend pursued Chu Fan, and Zhang Nan didn''t say anything about it. Love it! What you pursue is yours, if you don''t pursue it, it is useless to say anything. "By the way, are you free this weekend?" Liu Dong asked suddenly. "Yes! What''s wrong?" Chu Fan asked. Liu Dong stood up, threw him a cigarette and said, "Let''s go out together on weekends! Xiaobiao and Qiangzi are going, are you going?!" "Okay! But... a car can''t fit in?" Chu Fan asked. Liu Dong waved his hand and said, "Zhang Nan has a car, and then let Qiangzi and Xiaobiao sit with us." Hey yo? Zhang Nan is still a little rich woman! ! Chu Fan suddenly looked sideways, it seems that this is Liu Dong really a blessing in disguise, found a treasure! ! "Row!" Chu Fan smiled and agreed. But he was already thinking in his heart, who should accompany him around? Liang Yuqing and Ye Qingge both have to go home on the weekend, so the two of them will definitely not be able to go. Wang Yi? This chick seems to be coming home for the weekend. never mind! Call whoever is free then! . Chapter 134 Fishing is no fun for a man! (2/x, please subscribe!) time flies. It''s another weekend. This time out to play, it was planned by Zhang Nan. Not in the city! Instead, go to the county below. According to Zhang Nan, there is a new large farmhouse that has everything in it and the price is very affordable. As for consumption... Chapter 166： That is naturally the AA system. Chu Fan didn''t say anything at all that he came to treat him. The AA system is pretty good, it won''t show who is rich or poor, and it won''t hurt anyone''s self-esteem. The young couple will only be around 1,000 yuan if they die, and 4,000 yuan for eight people. This money is enough, after all, I only play for two days. Do you two get more than 1000? not much! dormitory. All four were packing their things. Although I only played for two days, I still have to bring two changes of clothes, right? "Brother Fan, you...go by yourself?" Xiaobiao asked curiously when he saw that Chu Fan hadn''t called anyone with him. Chu Fan said without looking back: "How can I go by myself! Waiting for the call, whoever calls first will be let go!!" Three people: "..." what you said... Are you sure you''re not pretending? ? What if no one calls you? Really~ go by yourself? jingle bell~ At this time. Chu Fan''s cell phone rang. He glanced at it and found that it was Chen Ruoshui calling. "Hey!" Chu Fan answered the phone. "Where are you?" "Where''s the school!" "What''s the plan for the weekend! Do you still go swimming? I bought a very uncomfortable swimsuit!" "..." Chu Fan was collecting clothes, so he was using the amplifier, which was embarrassing. He quickly turned off the loudspeaker and said, "What, we''re going to X County to play for two days, are you going?!" "X County? Are you going to that farmhouse?" Chen Ruoshui asked. "Yeah! Have you been there?" Chu Fan asked curiously. "No, but I heard it''s fun, you wait for me, it''s half an hour!!" Chen Ruoshui hung up the phone after he finished speaking. After half an hour. Chu Fan was sitting in the driver''s seat smoking a cigarette. Sitting in his back seat is Xiaobiao and his girlfriend. soon. A car came by. Chen Ruoshui parked the car in a nearby parking space, and then walked towards Chu Fan. Lying on the grass! Hybrid goddess! ! well! My brother Fan is still my brother Fan, look at other people''s girlfriends. What did that sentence say? Oh yes. Call: There is a kind of girlfriend, called someone else''s girlfriend! But this kind of thing, unless Xiaobiao is crazy, how can he say it in front of his girlfriend? "Hello! My name is Chen Ruoshui". "After getting on the bus, Chen Ruoshui generously introduced himself. shelf? nonexistent. In front of Chu Fan, all women have no air, or dare not have air. "Hello, hello, I''m Chu Fan''s roommate, you can just call me Xiaobiao!" Xiaobiao said with a smile. Later, his girlfriend also introduced herself. Both of them are a little unnatural, because Chen Ruoshui''s aura is a bit strong. Even if she is as gentle as possible, the innate aura is really something that you can''t have or not have under your control. "Let''s go!" Chu Fan was about to start the car, but Chen Ruoshui said, "Don''t worry, there are still people coming!" Anyone else? Chu Fan immediately guessed that it was Chen Wei. Look back. Chen Wei also got out of the car and packed things into her bag as she walked. It looks like he should be doing makeup in the car just now. Uh. Are both here? also! But the car won''t start on its own. Follow Xiaobiao to the left, let Chen Ruoshui drive, and Chen Wei sit in the co-pilot! ! However. However. Xiaobiao and his girlfriend were stunned. Lying on the grass! Twin sisters flowers? Xiaobiao is full of admiration, and his girlfriend is also extremely shocked. Look at people! ! ... From the city to the farmhouse, it''s about two hours away. This farmhouse covers a large area, with all kinds of facilities in it, and all the equipments are very new. Liu Dong and Zhang Nan, Qiangzi and his girlfriend got off the car first, and then Qiangzi and his girlfriend also got off. "Yeah! The air is so fresh!" Zhang Nan took a deep breath and said with a smile. Liu Dong nodded in agreement, and then he asked suspiciously, "Huh? Why haven''t Chu Fan and the others arrived yet?" Uh. Yes! Why is there no one following along? Waited a few minutes. Just when Liu Dong was about to make a phone call, the Land Rover came slowly. "Eh? It doesn''t seem like Chu Fan is driving?" Liu Dong''s expression was puzzled. He had never seen Chen Ruoshui, so naturally he didn''t know him. The Land Rover drove slowly, and after the car stopped, Xiaobiao and his girlfriend got off first. Subsequently. Chu Fan also followed. Chen Wei didn''t drive, and followed Chu Fan down. The car hadn''t been parked yet, and when they saw Chu Fan and the others got off, they started to stop the car steadily. Uh? See Chen Wei. Liu Dong and Qiangzi were both startled. The same goes for Zhang Nan and his female ticket. Be nice. Mixed-race beauty. Chu Fan is really hanging! ! Chu Fan is really rich! The former is the idea of ??Liu Dong and Qiangzi, and the latter is the idea of ??their girlfriends. This is no money, can you find such a beautiful girlfriend? No one will believe it! Mainly Chu Fan still drives a Land Rover and is still a student. How could he have no money? At this time. The car stopped. Chen Ruoshui also got out of the car. And Liu Dong and Qiangzi''s eyes were about to pop out. Clam? Not only mixed blood, but twins? ! This is one of the pursuits of many men! ! What is a man''s pursuit? rich! handsome! Excellent girl. Of course! These are just three of them. Liu Dong came over, put his arms around Chu Fan and asked in a low voice, ".¡© Brother! You are really "happy"!!" "You said that to me... I don''t make a fuss with you, my buddy is indeed very "happy"." Chu Fan said calmly. Liu Dong: "..." Can we be humble enough to die? "Damn it, no matter how good you are, buddy is a man you can''t get!!" Liu Dong said hummingly. "piss off!" Chapter 167： Chu Fan immediately cast a look of disgust. ... Enter the door. It''s not even 11 o''clock now (to Li Hao). In addition to having eaten in the morning, it is not enough to eat now. What are you going to do? by boat. Go fishing in the artificial lake! ! Chu Fan, Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei were in a boat. The rest of the people are two people to make one, and the four boats start to sail towards the artificial lake. The area of ??this artificial lake is really large. There is a special Diaoyutai, and you can also take a boat to the center for fishing. And the cost of taking a boat and being on the Diaoyutai is not the same. The boat is an electric boat, the operation is very convenient, and the speed of the boat is set to a certain speed by the store, plus wearing a life jacket, the probability of danger is still very low. Chu Fan and Sister Chen Ruoshui, each of the three has a fishing rod. At first they were eager to try, but after half an hour...the two girls lost interest. Don''t talk about fishing, the fish symbol didn''t even move! ! Since they can''t catch a fish, then...the two women looked at each other, and then started to move towards Chu Fan. fishing? How can a man be funny! . Chapter 135 Five minutes per person (3/x, please subscribe!) Old God Chu Fan is here. He leaned lazily against the boat. It feels good to float in the middle of the lake, basking in the sun and fishing. It doesn''t matter if you catch fish or not. What are you doing here? relaxed! to enjoy life. Why do so many people come to the farmhouse? It is to let those fast-paced people in big cities experience a comfortable slow-paced life. What? You say resting at home is also relaxing? No no no! This is the same as if you have a computer at home, but still go to an Internet cafe to play games, mainly because of the environment and atmosphere! ! So you are at home and you go outside to play and relax. Can the effect be the same? At this time. Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei came over. The two sat on either side of Chu Fan, one on the left and one on the right. "What''s wrong? Didn''t catch any fish?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Chen Ruoshui shook his head and said, "No! Those fish are too cunning to bite the hook!!" "That''s right, there was no movement for a long time!" Chen Wei also said. Go fishing! ! The most important thing is to have patience. "Then watch me fishing." Chu Fan said with a smile. OK! A smile appeared on Chen Ruoshui''s face. 003 Afterwards, she and Chen Wei looked at each other, and the two of them put their hands in a certain position at the same time. What does this mean? Chu Fan looked at Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei with a confused look. "Didn''t you say, let''s watch you catch (hang)?" Chen Wei asked in a meaningful tone. Chen Ruoshui hurriedly said, "We are very obedient!!" Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! I''m talking about letting you see... Is it hanging? Why do you leave me speechless? Fish and fish. Hang, hang. You are really showy! ! But...isn''t this position inappropriate? Chu Fan looked around with a guilty conscience, but found that there were no boats around, and Liu Dong, who was closest to him, was at least 15 meters away. Looking down again, the board is still relatively deep. Under normal circumstances, an adult squatting down, still can''t see it. But here comes the problem! Not only Chen Ruoshui, she and Chen Wei sisters too! "Me first, then you, five minutes each." Chen Ruoshui asked. "OK!" Chen Wei nodded and agreed. Chu Fan: "???" Why do you put her first, why are you alone for five minutes? What are you talking about, how can I "don''t understand"? ! Chu Fan held the fishing rod and pretended that nothing happened, still fishing with an indifferent expression. Chen Wei also seemed to have nothing happened, leaning on Chu Fan''s shoulder. And under... Gurgling Prada~ busy! ! About five minutes later. Chen Ruoshui still didn''t get up. Chu Fan has no opinion on this, anyway, the two sisters have similar skills. Chen Wei urged: "Five minutes is up!!" Chen Ruoshui gestured OK with his fingers, indicating that he already knew. After another two or three minutes, Chen Ruoshui still didn''t get up, and Chen Wei was immediately unhappy. Although you are a younger sister, but I have given you two or three minutes, why are you dissatisfied? then! Chen Wei pulled Chen Ruoshui up. Lying on the grass! Chu Fan almost didn''t cry. What? Do you think Chu Fan couldn''t stand it for a few seconds? Is it almost over? ! Is it almost over? ! But not. Because when Chen Wei pulled Chen Ruoshui up, his teeth scratched his... who doesn''t hurt? ! ! This time, Chen Wei was busy underneath, and Chen Ruoshui snuggled up on Chu Fan''s shoulder. Chu Fan was comforted, and the pain disappeared. You five minutes. I have five minutes. You once and me once. Ouch! Playing that is called a nonsense. I changed it about five, six, seven, eight or nine times... right? Chu Fan couldn''t remember how many times, anyway, at least half an hour later. Then it''s over! now. It''s noon. All four boats began to dock. Chu Fan was the last to land. (bddd) When he landed, he found that Liu Dong and others were catching more fish than anyone else. Lying on the grass! Better than what, more fish than who? I¡­¡­ Didn''t catch a single one. Did I say anything? Besides, in that case, who would even bother to fish? "Come on, come on, catch more fish than anyone else!!" Liu Dong pulled his fishing net, which contained about a dozen fish. Xiao Biao was suddenly unconvinced, and he said, "Compare, come!!" The two of them were counting fish like a child. And Qiangzi only caught one, so he didn''t plan to compare with them at all, he just watched with Chu Fan. In the end, Liu Dong won the number of two, and he was so stunned that he forgot his last name. Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei also smiled. They didn''t think Liu Dong and others were naive, but felt that this was the proper and real side. After all, they were college students. And their sisters have also gone to college, so naturally they still study college life. Chapter 168： What a carefree life! lunch time. The dishes are all specials. The hard dishes include ground pot rooster, wild black fish, wild braised eel, and a dozen other dishes. 8 after all... Oh no, there are 9 people after all! How can you eat without a dozen dishes? What? You say eat staple food? Don''t make trouble! In this case, if you don''t order a small drink, you will waste this table of dishes. Two bottles of liquor, drank by men. A case of beer, drank by the women. Eat and drink, talk and laugh. Had a nice lunch. This farmhouse is very big, so there is something to eat, drink, play, and a place to sleep. nine people. Four rooms. After lunch, everyone went back to their rooms for a nap. However! It was supposed to be an afternoon nap. As a result, there were some unpleasant sounds in various rooms. Fortunately, the sound insulation here is still very good, otherwise everyone would have to be embarrassed. Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei couldn''t help it for a long time. When they were on the boat, they almost didn''t throw Chu Fan down, so as soon as they came in, they rushed over like wolves. ¡­ Everyone came out of the room, and it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. What are you going to do this afternoon? fishing? Definitely don''t want to go. Dig vegetables? Not interested either. In the end, Chen Ruoshui proposed: go to the fruit garden to pick fruit! This proposal was approved by all. then! A group of nine people came to the fruit garden. This season, some fruits are ripe, and some fruits are definitely not ripe. Everyone carried small baskets and strolled in the fruit garden. That is to say, this farmhouse is relatively large, and other farmhouses do not have such a large fruit garden, or even a fruit garden. A group of people strolled around, laughing and laughing in the fruit garden. After about an hour, everyone was tired and came to meet at the entrance of the fruit garden. The fruit you pick is to be bought with money, and the price is definitely more expensive than outside, but it is not too expensive. In addition, it has not been long since it opened here, and there are discounts and discounts in terms of prices. "Eh? You still have real CS here?" Liu Dong suddenly asked in surprise. . Chapter 136 Opposite is a master! (4/x, please subscribe!) Real CS? Liu Dong''s words startled several people. PUBG is so hot, plus the classic CS in front. Many people hope to come to a live-action version of eating chicken-, it will definitely be fun. Chu Fan and the others had looked for it before, but it seemed that there was no such project in the city, so they gave up and stopped thinking about it, but they didn''t expect this farmhouse to exist. "Yes! There is a specially opened venue in the back!" The staff said with a smile. It must go! The men are all clamoring to go, and the women are not good enough to say no. then! The group went to the real CS battlefield in a mighty way. ...... Behind the farmhouse. Here is a small forest, and it is quite lush. It used to be a small village, but with the passage of time, it has become deserted. The farmhouse owner''s business acumen is still good, and he has rented this fast place for others to play live CS. Of course! You can play PUBG if you want. But you have to get others to agree. Chu Fan and others came here looking forward to it. After asking the staff, they learned that the other party also had six people waiting for someone to come and play. sure! Chu Fan suddenly said: "Then we also have six here?" finally. Chu Fan, Xiaobiao, Liu Dong, Qiangzi, Chen Ruoshui, Zhang Nan. These six people went to play, and the other women were not very interested in it, so they stayed in the waiting area and waited. Before entering. Everyone has to choose the equipment first. Liu Dong shouted and chose a sniper. As a result, the coach who was responsible for explaining firearms to everyone said, "You guys are brave! But this AWM is not so easy to use!" "It''s okay, I''m sniping at Thief 6!" Liu Dong said confidently. The coach shook his head. Since the guest wanted to play with this gun, he had to let it go! right? Then you can play with a sniper rifle! Chu Fan chose a 95-type automatic rifle. The AK selected by the small standard. Hadron chose a HK416 (M416). As for the two women, at Chu Fan''s suggestion, they took ump9. Although these are paintball guns, for the sake of simulation, lead blocks can be added inside, so the weight is almost the same as the real gun. As for recoil... According to the coach, it is similar to a real gun. The secondary weapons are all standard Glock pistols, and there is no room for other options. Bring armor. The six set off! However. But half an hour. "This place is too big, isn''t it? No way, I can''t walk anymore!" Liu Dong screamed, he didn''t want to play. It''s really tiring! Carrying such an iron lump running around, no one has seen it, and both arms are already sore. "I''m so tired too!" "Me too!" The two girls also said they were very tired. Xiaobiao and Qiangzi also felt that it was really pointless to play this game. Chu Fan was truly speechless. This Nima. Five of the six will abstain. He didn''t feel tired, but the five teammates didn''t want to play. He played with a hammer himself? ! Bye bye bye! The six returned the same way. But the coach went to the toilet with a stomachache, so he didn''t even know that Chu Fan and his party were back. Seeing that the coach was not there, Chu Fan and the others didn''t bother to wait. They put down all the firearms and went to the artificial lake to play by boat. But they left, and the other six were stunned. After searching for nearly an hour, I didn''t find the other person alone! "Lying on the grass? The other party is a master!" "Be vigilant all around, don''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness!" "OK!" "receive!" The six incarnate Voldemort. Crawling forward cautiously, for fear of being headshot by the "great god" on the opposite side. ¡­ After a while. After using the toilet, the coach ran to the next door to chat with the female employee for a while before returning. He didn''t think it was going to end so soon, and he would pass through this when he came out from there. Wait half an hour. The coach noticed something was wrong. "Why isn''t it over yet?" "Why isn''t it over yet?" Chapter 169： He ran back to take a look, only to find that the firearm he had taken was actually put back. "Fuck? It''s over?" The coach picked up the walkie-talkie and started contacting the other person. result¡­¡­ He could not laugh or cry. Okay! These goods were actually too tired, so they put the guns back and went to play on the boat. "Xiaohu, please answer when you receive it!" The coach starts to contact each other. "Received, we are not over yet, don''t make a sound!!" The other party answered quickly. The coach said dumbfoundedly: "It didn''t end with a chicken, they abstained and ran away!!" "What?" The six people who turned into Voldemort were stunned. We baba are looking for you here, we thought you were hidden gods, and you have already run away after a long time of trouble? I am Nima! ! 0. Ask for flowers The six people almost vomited blood on the spot. ... on the lake. Chu Fan and nine rented a big boat, which can also be called a yacht. Sitting on the deck, a few people are chatting and chatting, and the women are chatting together. It can be said that life is endless! ! As for the matter of abstaining from playing before, they had long since forgotten it. After swaying on the lake until night, Chu Fan drove the boat back. this weather. It''s been a bit chilly at night. Besides, it''s still on the lake, so it''s even cooler. "I heard that there is a circus performance at night, let''s go and see it together?" Liu Dong asked. Okay! Come all come. You can''t go back to make a baby after eating, right? Dinner is also richer. Because of the snake soup! Chu Fan was not interested in snake meat, but the snake soup was still very fresh and delicious. 0 After dinner. All nine people came to the venue. There are still a lot of people in the farmhouse, so the circus is full of people. Soon the show started. The circus is still very exciting, mainly because the boss is willing to spend money, and the one invited is not an eight-rate circus, but the kind that has won medals. The group of people watched intently. after an hour. The circus is over. The group did not go back, but got two barbecue grills, took two cases of beer, and went to find a place to make skewers. However this time. The lights dimmed suddenly. What''s the situation? power cut? Just when many people are curious. A bonfire was lit, and a man holding a microphone and a bunch of flowers in his hand walked towards a girl with a smile. Ouch! Did you meet a confession on the spot? Just when everyone thought he was the king, it turned out...he was bronze! ! No! At most plastic! ! Kneel down? This term is generally used to describe someone who sings well. However¡­¡­ This is not accurate. Liu Dong is the real kneeling. As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone was frightened and immediately knelt down. Eh? What did he sing? Several people listened carefully, but did not hear what song it was. "It seems to be... Leehom''s "Love Is You"?" Liu Dong said uncertainly. Several people were startled. listen carefully... is not it! Be nice! Sure enough, it is a sound idiot who understands sound idiots. This is so out of tune that it has gone to Mars, how can you still hear it? . Chapter 137 Wo Wo Tou is so delicious! (1/x, please subscribe!) [PS: The previous chapter should have been broken by Feilu every day, resulting in the lack of words in the chapter, which has been changed! ! ¡¿ obviously. Except for Liu Dong, no one could hear what song the dude was singing. When a song was sung, everyone present was dumbfounded. The girl who was confessed had tears in her eyes and was so moved, but now she was stunned. hiss! Just terrifying. The girl really didn''t know what to say. If you like it, you must like it, and it doesn''t matter if you sing badly! ! but! ! The young man didn''t think so. He felt that his singer was a good thief, and he was moved to tears. The young man whimpered: "Tingting, be my girlfriend!!" The girl nodded excitedly. Subsequently. The youth said: "I practiced this song nearly 100 times, and I finally sang it flawlessly, so I took it out and confessed to you! I have prepared it carefully for a long time!!" girl:"¡­¡­" The people present were also dumbfounded. What? Practice 100 times and sing flawlessly? Carefully prepared for a long time? As a result, it sang like this B? Dude! No one told you about tone-deafness? At this time. "I have a second song, Tingting, do you want to listen?" the young man asked with a smile. The girl''s frightened legs softened, and she almost didn''t kneel on the spot. She shook her head like a rattle, and said with a uglier smile than crying, "No, no need?" "How can that be possible! Both songs contain my love for you!!" The young man turned back and said, "Accompaniment!" Still want to sing? The string in Chu Fan''s hand was frightened. slip away! Really can''t wait here. And this time. The staff responsible for playing the background music stood up and said, "I''m sorry, there is something wrong with the equipment, I guess this song can''t be sung!!" What happened to the staff? Does he have no hearing? This is so scarier than the noise, who can stand it! ! "It''s okay, I can sing acapella, it doesn''t affect my singing voice." The young fan said confidently. "Go away! If you dare to sing, labor and capital will seal your mouth!!" A strong man with a big gold chain and a small watch said. "Lying on the grass? What does the labor and capital sing about you..."..." The young man was suddenly unhappy, but before his words were finished, the whole person was suddenly stupid. because¡­¡­ "Shut up, okay?" "Really! Shut up, right? Take me one!" "Someone, take away his microphone and throw it away!" Chapter 170： "Do you sell batches, you are screaming and screaming, you scared me away from my string!!" The scene was out of control in an instant. A dozen men gathered around. It seems that a disagreement means... No, it should be said that as long as the young people dare to sing, they will dare to do it. The young man suddenly became stupid. what''s the situation? "Don''t I just sing two songs to confess? As for being so envious of me?" The young man muttered to himself. His muttering voice is really "little"! ! Small enough for everyone to hear. "My Nima! The labor and management can''t stand it, don''t stop me, the labor and management want to get him!!" "Take me one!" "I am going too!" Chu Fan also expressed that he could go up and kick both feet. Eh? wait! This guy is a perfect match for Li Muxi! If they were together... what would happen to two crazy confident people? "Call me!!" The man with the big gold chain and the small watch couldn''t hold it any longer, and he kicked over with a scream. Of course! Not really hitting. I just want to drive away the youth, and so do the rest. If the young people don''t leave, they don''t talk about eating skewers. It is estimated that they will go to the hospital collectively to wash their ears. "Come on! Down with this heresy!!" Liu Dong followed closely behind. The youth ran away. I wanted to pull the girl to run, but the girl shook her head and said: You run first, I will find you later! youth:"......" ...... Cleaned up! ! Everyone present breathed a sigh of relief. When dealing with such second-hand goods, if you get angry and scolded others, they will laugh and say that you are envious, jealous, and hateful. When dealing with such second-hand goods, if you get angry and scolded others, they will laugh and say that you are envious, jealous, and hateful. Do you sell batches! It''s really all kinds of weird things! ! BBQ continues. Without the interruption of "noise", the scene returned to harmony and joy. Chu Fan and nine people sat in a circle in front of the barbecue. It was a bit cold, but as the grill gradually heated up, it didn''t feel too cold. Drink beer on skewers, play games and talk shit. here. A lot of laughter. the next day. Chu Fan woke up very early. Under normal circumstances, even if you wake up, you will continue to lie down and play with your phone. stand up? nonexistent. Never get up until this point. But today he was suffocated by urine. Chu Fan got up and went to the toilet, and then wanted to go back and hug the two girls to sleep for a while, but he smelled a scent. The taste of breakfast! ! He suddenly felt hungry. When you wake up, let''s go eat something? Check the time. It''s barely early 6 o''clock now. It is estimated that apart from him, the other eight people did not get up. After washing up, Chu Fan came to the place to eat breakfast through the guidance of the staff. Yo! Wo Wo Tou with Soy Beans. There are also multi-grain porridge cooked in the ground pot. Chu Fan ran over with a "swoosh". "Hello!" When the staff saw a guest coming, they quickly greeted Chu Fan with a smile. "It''s okay, you are busy with yours, these are enough for me." Chu Fan said with a smile. enough for you? That must be enough! There are a hundred and ten wowo heads in this drawer, who can finish them all? Similar to the average hotel, this is also a buffet, so the staff went to the back kitchen and continued to steam the wowatou. Chu Fan took a look. This wowotou is a bit small, and it can be eaten in one bite. never mind! Move it back to a drawer first. He directly removed a drawer that had just come out of the oven. Then he came back again and brought a bucket of multigrain porridge to the dining table. You don''t need a lot of soy beans, come and eat it first. Picked up a wowatou, stuffed some soy beans in it and ate it... um~ it''s really delicious! ! then! One bite at a time! Also drink the porridge with the big spoon that holds the porridge. About ten minutes later. The staff moved out the second drawer, Wo Wo Tou. Then he froze. Eh? What about that drawer? He took a look and found that the drawer was on the dining table, and there was also a porridge bucket. Lying on the grass? Is this wowotou eating by drawer? Do you drink multigrain porridge in buckets? (It''s good) Soy beans are eaten in bowls? At this time. Chu Fan came over. "''. Steamed? Come, come, just give it to me!" He took a drawer from the other party''s hand, and Chu Fan carried it back and said, "What, there''s no more porridge? If you have one, give me another bucket!" staff member:"¡­¡­" is this man? Is this an elephant? "Don''t be stunned! Get another bucket of porridge out!" Seeing that the other party didn''t move, Chu Fan immediately urged, and then competed two more wowotou. Half an hour later, Chu Fan was full and left satisfied. And the staff was dumbfounded. Lying on the grass! ! Three-drawer wow head. Two and a half buckets of porridge. Three and a half bowls of soy beans were dried. After working hard for an hour, it was enough for one person to eat? ! Looking at the guests who gradually came in, he wanted to cry! What! Now there is nothing left, just half a pot of soy beans. What do the guests eat? Drink boiled water with soy beans? . Chapter 138 This banana is for eating (2/x, please subscribe!) As the saying goes. Full of warm thinking about that. Chu Fan, who was full and drunk, returned to the room and woke Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei tossing. It was past nine o''clock in the morning when I came to "Fight the Landlord" once. The two women also lost sleep, got up, took a shower, and prepared to go to the restaurant for dinner. And Liu Dong and the others also got up one after another, washed each other for a while, and all walked to the restaurant. Chu Fan ate it. But Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei both wanted him to accompany him. Chu Fan touched his stomach... It seemed that he could eat a few more wowatou. well! Chapter 171： Since the stomach mutates. This food intake is getting bigger and more amazing. Although the stomach mutation is over, the food intake has not decreased. There is absolutely no limit to the amount of food you eat! ! If this is the case, can I eat the food of the whole earth? Theoretically, this statement can be established. But this is only in theory. After all, the growth of food intake is very slow, and it is estimated that it is possible to live for thousands of years if the food intake is terrifying to the theoretical level. Go young! ! What did that sentence say? Millennium King and Eighty Thousand Years Turtle? Live for a thousand years? This is swearing! ! ... For this breakfast... People don''t think it''s perfect. Because there is not enough to eat! ! 960 According to the cafeteria''s brother, it was because there was a guest in the morning, and he killed the four-drawer wowotou by himself! ! Nima! What about when we are fools? Is it because you got up late and didn''t have time to make breakfast? If you admit it, it''s over, and you still make up such a reason to deceive people? ! Many customers expressed dissatisfaction and had to complain to the canteen. The cafeteria boy cried. No one believes the truth these days! ! then! He voluntarily admitted the "mistake". Standing in front, bowing ninety degrees to apologize to the guests. The ancients said that knowing one''s mistakes can make a big difference. That''s right! ! In fact, the cafeteria guy wanted to hack these **** to death with a knife. However, Liu Dong and the others looked at each other in dismay. A guest came in the morning and killed the four-drawer wowotou? This seems to say... Eh? What about Chu Fan? When they turned around, they found that Chu Fan was gone. That''s it! What the cafeteria brother said must be Chu Fan. at the same time. inside the room. Chu Fan did not stay in the cafeteria. Kind of embarrassing! ! Seeing that the guy in the cafeteria was forced to admit his "mistake" in public. However, there is nothing wrong with the other party! ! What? (beeg) Let Chu Fan go out and explain? forget it! If you don''t make trouble, you will be entrusted by others as a canteen brother, and you will be implicated again, then you will lose more than your gains. Speaking of... The wowtou made by the thief is pretty good! ! Chu Fan put one in his mouth. Ok! Just got it when it came out. Still hot! ... noon. after eating. What are you going to do now? In this day and a half, I have played everything that the farmhouse can play. seem¡­¡­ There is nothing to play. fishing? Nobody wants to go. Take a boat to the middle of the lake to play? also been there. Real CS is too tiring. "Why don''t we go back in the afternoon?" Xiao Biao said tentatively. A few people summed it up and felt that it would be okay to go back. Anyway, everything that should be played is over, and there is no point in staying here. afternoon. Packed up a bit. Packed up a bit. The two cars started their return journey. There''s not much to say on the road. But when he went back, Chen Ruoshui sent Xiaobiao to school first, but he didn''t go back first. Instead, they parked the car on the campus, got into Chen Ruoshuishui''s car, and the three of them walked to the city together. In front of a bank, Chen Ruoshui stopped the car and she was going to withdraw money. Chen Ruoshui has changed the contract. If the follow-up or new products can sell well, Chu Fan can also get the money. Fifty thousand! This is Chu Fan''s dividend for this issue. Chen Ruoshui''s body and mind belong to Chu Fan, let''s be more straightforward. As long as Chu Fan said a word, Chen Ruoshui could give all his assets to Chu Fan. But how do you say that? Isn''t that really a soft meal? Chu Fan received the 50,000 yuan with a sense of peace of mind. After all, it was his photos that made a contribution! ! Chu Fan really didn''t spend much money during this time. Before adding that, there are about 100,000 in Chuvankali. Save it! You will definitely be able to use it when you graduate. ... afternoon. Chu Fan and sister Chen Ruoshui came to the house. There is no love whatsoever. After all, these two days have been a bit crazy, and it''s almost time to take a break. Of course! It was not Chu Fan who wanted to rest. But Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei sisters. As the saying goes. Only exhausted cows. There is no ploughed field. But here in Chu Fan... it seems to be completely turned over. There are no exhausted cows. Only ploughed fields. Especially when the "blood flow accelerated" last time, Chu Fan took turns holding them. That time really made them realize what Shengxian is, the speed was so fast that they "fountain", and more than once! ! If it wasn''t for their general physique, they would have been stunned by the grass with foaming at the mouth. That''s a lot of fun! Two women were stunned by a man... Women don''t want to be ashamed? night. After Chu Fan and the sisters finished eating, they took a taxi and went back. ... dormitory. Liu Dong''s three people are fighting the landlords. If you don''t play with money, you just play with stickers. Liu Dong lost the goods very badly. There were notes all over his face, head, ears, and neck. It''s so white and impermanent. "Fanzi, come quickly, this one will definitely help me win!!" When Liu Dong saw Chu Fan, it was like seeing a savior. "I don''t play!" Chu Fan quickly refused, he didn''t play this bad card. "I''m grass, if you don''t bring it, you can''t save it!" Liu Dong suddenly smiled bitterly. If he loses again, he''ll have a sticker on his chicken. What? What are you afraid of stickers? Chapter 172： There is really no need to be afraid of sticking with water, but what about glue? ! It''s okay to stick it on, but when you pull it off...the sourness can exceed your imagination. Knowing that the three of them were playing so much, Chu Fan immediately became interested. Liu Dong has been so lawless recently, this must be cured! ! finally. Liu Dong lost. Chu Fan quickly helped him and held Liu Dong together with Xiaobiao. Then Qiangzi took the glue and the note and acted on Liu Dong''s chicken. "Ah! Help!!" Liu Dong howled. But it''s useless! That''s how the paper was stuck. But the glue can''t dry so fast, it needs to dry for a while. Chu Fan and Xiaobiao just held on to him, no matter how he howled, they just wouldn''t let go. After Qiangzi was done, he turned around and took a banana, smiling at the downed little sign. At this time. door, was pushed away. It is Liu Dong''s female ticket Zhang Nan. "Dongzi, I..." Zhang Nan was about to say something, but she saw a scene that made her bewildered. What''s happening here? Two men pressed Liu Dong. Qiangzi looked at Liu Dong with a "cheap" smile. The main thing is that Liu Dong doesn''t seem to be wearing a shirt? ! "Hit, excuse me!" Zhang Nan made a gesture to leave. Xiao Biao suddenly shouted: "Hey, no, wait a minute! This banana is for eating!!" [PS: The state is extremely poor, alas! ]. Chapter 139 The last "blood flow acceleration" is coming! (3/x, please subscribe!) Is Liu Dong straight or curved? Of course straight! ! As Liu Dong''s female vote, Zhang Nan naturally knows it best. Liu Dong is definitely going out tonight. As a young couple in love period, I can''t wait to get tired of being together every day. What do you think we do together? That is of course... Right? Being called by an ex-girlfriend! After teaching, Liu Dong is also very strong now. "etc!" Liu Dong said suddenly. "???" Zhang Nan questioned. I saw Liu Dong''s expression of generosity and sacrifice, pulling it hard somewhere! ! "Ow!!" A scream rang out. Subsequently. Liu Dong scolded: "Qianzi, I drafted the uncle!! You are using 502 glue!!" What? 502 glue? Strong son, you are too much! Dongzi has a female ticket, why do you ask him to do it? What? Let Zhang Nan "help" him get rid of it? This¡­¡­ It seems to be possible... right? Qiangzi has long since run away, but he doesn''t even know what glue it is. Anyway, what do you use for what you get! ! "You, are you all right?" Zhang Nan asked in concern and speechless. Are men so naive? 502 glue sticks the chicken...playing so big? "The note is easy to get rid of, but this glue..." Liu Dong had a speechless expression. Zhang Nan wanted to laugh, but she was worried when she saw Liu Dong''s expression. She said to Chu Fan and Xiaobiao: "What, please avoid it!" avoid it? OK! Chu Fan and Xiaobiao walked out of the dormitory. Ten minutes later. Liu Dong and Zhang Nan came out. The glue must be gone. Obviously, it is Zhang Nan''s credit! ! As for how to get rid of the glue, of course... With a bite! Otherwise, it can be scraped off with Zhang Nan''s fingernails? Be nice! Then Liu Dong shouldn''t be hurt to death? "gone?" About four or five minutes after Liu Dong and Zhang Nan left, Qiangzi came in and asked. "Wocao, Qiangzi, you are really bad!" Xiaobiao said: "You actually use 502? What if one of the exits is blocked?" Lying on the grass! 502 glue plugs the outlet... This is a kind of torture! ! This Nima! Chu Fan suddenly felt a chill somewhere. "Are we still playing Landlord?" Qiangzi asked suddenly. play your sister! ! What! In case the chicken outlet is blocked by your 502 glue again... that is not something that can be solved by asking a woman to help. If you can''t get it right and go to the hospital again, it would be a real shame. The doctor asked: what happened to the boy? Patient A: I lost the game and was blocked by 502 glue! ! The doctor asked: ¡­ What more can I ask? And there is no way to answer it! If this is known, it will be passed on to the school... haha! Then you are the No. 1 celebrity in the school! ! "Go away, don''t play!" Chu Fan said angrily. "Let''s go, if you dare to hit me in the spring, I will dare to hit your bonus!!" Xiaobiao said fiercely. Hadron:"¡­¡­" what to do? What are you doing? I just want to play cards! ! ... late at night. Chu Fan slept in a daze. suddenly. He woke up. Lying on the grass? What''s happening here? Why did you suddenly lose sleep? ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The next "blood flow acceleration" will start at 9 am the day after tomorrow, please prepare the host for it! ! ¡¿ It turns out that the system has something to say! Eh? Wait a minute! The "blood flow acceleration" system gave a prompt? The "blood flow acceleration" system gave a prompt? And is it still time to prepare, starting at 9 am the day after tomorrow? Be nice! The system is good for you! ! Chu Fan couldn''t help but praise the system. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Since it is the last "blood flow acceleration" of the heart, the system gives the host a prompt! ! ¡¿ That''s it! also become. Chapter 173： Chu Fan was very pleased. Prepare in advance, and there will be no sudden swelling of the whole body, and I don''t know how to solve it. but! ! The problem still comes. Even if you know, how to solve it? Blood, running, riding a bike, talking to a woman, all these things, if you try it again, it is impossible to get upgrade points. What to do then? Oh, how can I get the "upgrade point" this time? Chu Fan racked his brains to think. Thinking that the sky is almost dawn, I still can''t think of a reason. Grass! go to you. Labor and capital don''t want it, isn''t it? The boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge, the big deal is to repeat the previous one, and wait for the next opportunity! ! ... the next day. Chu Fan was in a trance all morning. It''s not that I haven''t slept well, but I''m trying to figure out a solution. "Brother Fan, are you alright? Are you sick?" Seeing that something was wrong with Chu Fan, Xiaobiao asked with concern. Chu Fan shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I''m just thinking about something." "Oh!" Seeing that Chu Fan refused to speak, Xiaobiao did not continue to ask. ???????????????????????? At the end of the morning class, Chu Fan just came to the cafeteria when he met Wang Zi. Wang Zi was not so busy anymore, and she missed Chu Fan very much. She was going to find Chu Fan in the afternoon, but she ran into him in the cafeteria. "What''s wrong with you? You seem to have something on your mind?" Wang Zi asked curiously. Chu Fan said: "It''s nothing, just something to think about." Wang Zi didn''t ask any further, but said in Chu Fan''s ear, "Come to my house at night, I bought a policewoman..." Uh? Be nice! Are you trying to play a police officer and prisoner plot with me? I like it! ! Chu Fan''s annoyance suddenly disappeared. forget about it! What is love! ! Anyway, not this time and next time, let''s finish it first! ! night. Chu Fan and Wang Zi left the school gate. After dinner. Came to Wang Zi''s house. 0 As soon as the door closed, Wang Zi rushed over. After a while of love, Wang Zi said, "Don''t come in yet, I''ll go get ready!!" Eh? Is it popular to play like this now? Thinking of Hu Li''s "reception" before, Chu Fan is full of expectations! ! When he saw Wang Zi coming out wearing a policewoman uniform, and the girl Hunle was about to burst out, Chu Fan immediately saluted. You''re all dressed like this, you can''t say no without salute, okay? Wang Zi came over at this time, put handcuffs (plastic) on Chu Fan, and then locked Chu Fan in a fitness chair. This chair is arched and is usually used for sit-ups. Chu Fan climbed down according to Wang Zi''s arrangement. Then! He felt that Wang Zi had dropped his clothes. Ok! It is pants. Then he discovered the mystery of the chair. There''s a hole in the crotch, just enough for him to... fit in. At this time. Wang Zi came in from below. Wow! Can you play like that? Most importantly, Chu Fan could clearly see Wang Zi who was busy under the chair. After a long time. She was lying on the chair, while Chu Fan was lying flat under the chair. alignment. start fighting! ! ... hours later. Wang Zi''s policewoman''s uniform was tattered, and it couldn''t stop her exploding figure at all. Ok! It was torn by Chu Fan. This dress is also a bit brittle, and it cracks when you touch it twice? The quality is not good! This has to be a bad review! [PS: The state is really bad today, this chapter has been written for more than two hours! ! It''s because I''ve been too tired to stay in the hospital recently, and it''s also because of Calvin, so... let''s watch the third watch today! Let the author rest early and see if you can have more tomorrow, I am very sorry! ]. Chapter 140 Golf (1/x, please subscribe!) Looking at Wang Zi, there is no complete female police uniform on his body. Chu Fan thought. This has to be a bad review. This Nima! Too brittle, right? Wang Zi saw Chu Fan''s dissatisfaction, and she said, "This is designed for love and fun. It''s fun to tear it apart easily! It doesn''t matter, I still have stock!!" talking. She opened the closet in the bedroom. A row of female police uniforms of the same style was displayed in front of Chu Fan. "I approved nine sets!" Wang Zi said with a smile. Chu Fan sucked in a breath of cold air. How terrifying! There are still nine sets, which means that you can play nine more times. It seems that you will come to the rhythm more often in the future! ! The nurse outfit on Hu Li''s side. Wang Zi''s female police uniform here. This is the rhythm to the end of the story! ! Not bad! Chu Fan said that he still likes plot games very much. "Do you want me to change it?" Wang Zi stepped up and asked. Change a set? "Five zero zero" Chu Fan wanted to say yes, but suddenly felt that there was no need to change it at all! ! Because now it''s more red than changing a new set. why? Because it is more exciting to have no clothes on than to wear nothing at all. "It''s more fun if you don''t change it!" Chu Fan directly hugged Wang Zi and said. ... the next day. Wang Zi doesn''t have to go to work today. Because there was another intern in the infirmary. The two of them can now take turns to go to work, and Chu Fan did not go back. "Shall we go golf?" Wang Zi said suddenly. Golf? Wow! So upscale sports? Chu Fan said... He will not! It''s really impossible to play without practice. "It''s okay, I''ll teach you!" Wang Zi said with a smile. Row! Then go play! then. The two drove to the golf driving range. Chapter 174： Just like on TV, standing on a high platform, you can fight hard. Anyway, there is a basket of golf **** next to it, so I don''t have to worry about not having a ball to play. Wang Zi was standing behind Chu Fan and was teaching him to fight. Chu Fan is really talented in this regard, and he even hit the ball with three or four shots. But where does the ball go... Then it will be random. Chu Fan played very vigorously. No wonder so many people like to play golf, it''s quite fun. From Chu Fan''s point of view, such a one-shot, two-shot, three- or four-shot shot can quite vent the depression in his heart. now. It''s nine o''clock! ! A feeling of swelling suddenly filled the body. Chu Fan was not flustered at all, because he came here to solve this "accelerated blood flow" by playing golf! ! He pulled the frame over. Put one. Hit one. Put one. Hit one. Wang Zi just came out of the toilet. Progress so fast? Can''t hit a shot? She smiled and walked up, just as she was about to say something. "Quick, help me get two more baskets... Oh no, let''s get four baskets first!!" Chu Fan said after going out with a stroke. ? ? ? Wang Zi was stunned. Hit that fast? There are 100 **** in this basket. Going to the toilet by yourself, adding the front and back together, it only takes four or five minutes. Finished with a basket of balls? Wouldn''t it be thrown out by hand? "Don''t be stunned!" Chu Fan said urgently. He was exhausting every shot, and that was the only way to make the swelling feel better. "Oh oh!" Wang Zi talked to the staff, and a few baskets were quickly transported over. Keep playing! ! Put the ball. swing. Put the ball. Put the ball. swing. Every ball was hit a long way. Where exactly did it fall... Anyway, Wang Zi didn''t see it. Be nice! Is this against the ball? Or have a grudge against golf clubs? What are you doing with so much effort? Does your hand not hurt? Aren''t your arms sore? soon. After a few baskets of balls, there is only one basket left. But the state of "accelerated blood flow" is not over yet. what to do? Gotta keep fighting! ! The empty basket was thrown aside, and another basket of golf **** came over. Just as he was about to play, the staff came over. This is the manager of the golf driving range. in a suit. With gold wire glasses. At first glance, it is the legendary little golden collar. He walked up to Chu Fan and Wang Zi, and said with a wry smile, "Sir, when you play... can you be a little bit weaker?!" Uh? What''s the meaning? Chu Fan asked suspiciously, "Do you still need to control the intensity of golf?" "Manager Zhang, what do you mean by that?" Wang Zi also asked with a frown. How is it okay for people to fight? Come to us, will you use a little effort? how? Afraid of breaking your ball? Wang Zi was very unhappy. Seeing that Wang Zi''s tone was not very good, Manager Zhang quickly explained: "It''s mainly because your boyfriend used too much strength and the ball flew a little far, so when picking it up...it might be a little difficult!!" What? Having trouble picking up the ball? That''s your business too! Oh! We come to consume, and we have to play hard? Can you do it? If it doesn''t work, let''s play in another place. The whole city golf course is not just your family! ! Wang Zi immediately said, "Okay! Then please refund my VIP fee. We''re not playing here at the head office, right?!" What? Want a refund? No, absolutely not! If you want money, you see what is valuable on me, can you cut it off and take it away? ! joke! Pulling the customer to recharge is the commission...... But if someone wants a refund, it will affect their image. "Ms. Wang, you..." Manager Zhang was about to cry. Wang Zi waved his hand and said, "I''m not embarrassing you. You let the big guys judge and think that my boyfriend is playing too hard? What do you mean?" The people around came around. "This is too much!" "That''s right! People are so strong that they can''t play ball yet?" "Forget it, I''ll refund it too!" Many people shook their heads slightly. To tell the truth, if you can come here to play with nothing, not to mention how rich you are, at least it is a well-off family. What are you here for? entertaining! ! But now that you''re angry, who wants to come? Although it is not them now, but according to the attitude of this stadium, they will be dissatisfied one day. Manager Zhang heard the discussions around him, and he almost knelt down on the spot. He suddenly said with a crying voice: "Ms. Wang! I don''t think your boyfriend is too strong, but... he hit the ball and flew off the court, how do you ask us to find the ball!! We can''t be more responsible for hurting others!!" What? Give the ball directly to 0.1... Hit the field? Lying on the grass! seriously? There was a lot of discussion. Anyone who can come here knows a little golf. How much arm strength does it take to hit the golf course with one shot? boom! However this time. One shot again. Chu Fan was still feeling uncomfortable, how could he have time to talk nonsense with them. Sweat! Sweat again! More than a dozen **** flew out again. "Sir, be merciful, be merciful!!" Manager Zhang said quickly. Chu Fan said, "Calculate how much money you have. If you can''t get the **** back, just buy them!" while talking. He continued to fight. "Ouch! You are so bright, sir!" The manager laughed immediately, and he said, "There are not many **** that can''t be recovered, maybe more than 400!" Chapter 175： Lying on the grass? ! Only four hundred? So what do you mean, almost all of it can''t be recovered? . Chapter 141 How many sticks do you take, how many heels do I interrupt! (2/x, please subscribe!) Chu Fan hit a total of four baskets. Together, there are about four hundred golf balls. But Manager Zhang said that there were more than 400 **** that could not be recovered? ! This¡­¡­ Kind of embarrassing! But compared to the "upgrade point", what is this money worth? 400+. Count it for 5 bucks a ball. Isn''t it only 2000? Small point! "Then what, you wait for me to finish playing!" Chu Fan continued to fight. Does this golf have any grudge against you? Is it worth fighting like this? Everyone around is stupid. Be nice! This arm is strong! boom! Click! The rod is swung out. But due to his position a little off, he hit the ground. The golf ball flew out, but the golf club also broke. Manager Zhang: "..." What the **** is this called! Wang Zi: "..." What happened to Chu Fan today? Everyone: "..." How depressed this young man is! Even the club was broken! ! well! This stadium is also too much, the guys are so depressed, and they come to attack them. "Then what, 16 give me another club!" Chu Fan said urgently. What! When he stopped, he felt uncomfortable. What can Manager Zhang say? He is also very helpless! Everyone has said, how to calculate the money how to calculate the money, and everyone around is watching! ! If this is not handled properly, it will affect the reputation of our own stadium! ! then! Manager Zhang asked people to take new clubs, and there were still two. Chu Fan immediately showed disdain. What do you mean? Thought I could still break the club? nonexistent! ! But Manager Zhang really didn''t mean it, because someone else brought it, and he didn''t know how many clubs he took. OK! Here comes the cue. Then keep playing! Now the state of "accelerating blood flow" is not over yet, it cannot be stopped! ! But I don''t know if it''s because it''s out of shape after hearing it, or if it''s some other situation, Chu Fan always feels that the fight is not smooth. stand. Take a look. Then sweat it hard! boom! Click! The new club is broken again! ! "..." Chu Fan Shanshan said: "Then what, the quality of your golf clubs is not very good!!" Wang Zi: "..." Manager Zhang: "..." People around: "..." Lying on the grass! The guy said: The quality of the golf clubs is not good? Are you joking? Many players looked at the golf clubs in their hands, and some stepped on and kicked the clubs subconsciously. This club is very solid! ! Why was it interrupted again? "Come, come, come again!" Chu Fan waved his hand and said to Manager Zhang. Manager Zhang was immediately scared to pee. He walked over and said in a low voice, "Sir, why don''t you... come again next time?!" He really didn''t want to let Chu Fan continue to fight. Is there a problem with the quality of the club? No! The clubs on their courses, although not high-end clubs, are still of good quality. But¡­¡­ Chu Fan broke two clubs with both hands. How to explain this wave? Are you saying your clubs are fine? Others have to believe it! ! But Chu Fan was not happy, he said: "No problem! Your clubs are absolutely fine, so you can say that the head office? Hurry up and bring the clubs, don''t ink!!" Okay! It would be better if Chu Fan explained. Surely this wave of explanations is not the opposite? "Really! You have to believe me, the quality of your clubs is absolutely fine!" Chu Fan said seriously. Manager Zhang was about to cry. When he saw what Chu Fan was going to say, he quickly handed over the club in his hand and said, "You hit! You hit!!" That''s right! ! Chu Fan took the club and put on a golf ball again. boom! Click! Broken again! ! Chu Fan himself was speechless, what''s going on? I''ve hit hundreds of **** before without breaking, how come there are several clubs in a row? I''ve hit hundreds of **** before without breaking, how come there are several clubs in a row? "Then what, another one!" Chu Fan''s bull temper came up, and he still didn''t believe that he couldn''t fight well. Manager Zhang had a lifeless expression on his face. he, Turn around and run! ! ? ? ? Chu Fan was stunned. Lying on the grass? What are you running for! In a few minutes, Manager Zhang came back, and he also brought back... about dozens of clubs. "You hit!!" Manager Zhang said with a serious face. Dude still can''t believe it! ! There are more than 20 clubs here, and you have the ability to interrupt them all. But is it possible? Dude, I can''t believe your hand doesn''t hurt! ! Lying on the grass! what do you mean? Mumble about me? Row! Then the labor and capital will be interrupted for you! ! Chu Fan wanted to change the angle and could no longer interrupt the club, but when he saw the other party doing this, he was immediately angry! provoked me? OK! That dude completes you. Take the pole. Put on the golf ball. boom! Chapter 176： Crack it off! Take the rod again. Put on the golf ball. boom! Click and break again. Keep taking the pole. Keep putting on the golf ball. ... After a few minutes. The ground is full of broken golf clubs. At this moment, there are no new clubs in the club box. Chu Fan gave Manager Zhang a provocative look, as if to say: Come again if you are not convinced! ! come again? I''m coming to your sister! ! Manager Zhang almost came out with a knife and hacked Chu Fan to death. He cried out loudly, and said, "Sir, you can refund the fee if you refund it. Our company really doesn''t want you to come again! Can you spare us?" Uh? So cowardly? It really doesn''t make any sense! Chu Fan curled his lips in disdain, expressing his disdain. Everyone: "..." "Hey!" Chu Fan sighed and said, "Dude, I won''t embarrass you. Get me a few more clubs. How about I finish this basket of balls?" What? Are you going to fight again? Manager Zhang suddenly became smart. ... Golf course reception. Chu Fan is paying. 717 Originally, there was no need to give money to play football, because Wang Zichong was rich. But now... more than 500 **** have all been knocked out of the field, and I don''t know where they went. 5 bucks a piece. Plus¡­¡­ Eh? How many clubs did you break? It was hard for Chu Fan to think about it for a while. He turned around and asked Wang Zi, "What, how many clubs did I break just now?" Wang Zi: "..." how could I know? In that situation just now, who would carefully count how many clubs were broken? I do not know? At this time. Chu Fan responded quickly, he said, "I don''t know, call your manager Zhang to ask!!" soon. Manager Zhang was called. He now has "Chu Fan''s phobia", and when he sees Chu Fan, he wants to go crazy. "Hello, Mr. Zhang!" Chu Fan walked over with a smile. Manager Zhang''s eyes jumped, but as a staff member, he forced a smile and said, "Mr. Chu, you, hello!" Just hold on for a while! ! Anyway, this stuff is going away soon. However. Chu Fan''s words directly addressed Manager Zhang''s heart. "By the way, how many clubs did I break just now?" Manager Zhang felt a little stuffy in his heart and a little dark in front of his eyes. He covered his heart and said, "Three, thirty, thirty-seven sticks!!" Uh? 37 roots? Chu Fan nodded and said, "Thank you!" Geek! Manager Zhang stumbled under his feet. He stabilized his body and quickened his pace to leave this sad place. . Chapter 142 Ding! Your Jill has mutated! (3/x, please subscribe!) finally. Paid over ten thousand dollars. In fact, there was no need to pay. Wang Zi is a member here, and has charged money in the card, and is still an annual card. There is plenty of time, and there is more than half a year left. But...... Chu Fan flew out more than 500 golf **** and broke 37 golf clubs, all of which cost money! ! Wang Zi was speechless when he was at the front desk. The eyes of the lady at the front desk can be said to be like a dog in the sun! ! What can they do? Chu Fan did not leave any evidence of deliberately breaking the club. What? How did you hit the hundreds of **** before? Why didn''t you break the club before? That''s because...it''s a matter of feel, how do you see it! ! It''s not that people don''t lose money, so you can''t do anything about it! ! Make trouble with guests? Out of business? well! There is nothing to lose on the field. But we have wronged our "Manager Zhang"! This club... Is there really a quality problem? no! You have to ask the person who bought the clubs. What! If it is true that the purchaser is greedy for money, resulting in the poor quality of the clubs, Manager Zhang must have killed him. ... on the way. Chu Fan happily hummed a little tune. The "acceleration of blood flow" brought by the heart is finally over! ! This way of upgrading can be said to have made Chu Fan devastated. The last time was okay, the system gave a prompt of the exact time, but it didn''t appear several times before! ! After a long time of "noisy" on the golf course, the time has come to noon. What are you going to do? Have a meal! Wang Zi said that he was going to eat hot pot at home today, but Chu Fan had no objection. So the two drove to the supermarket to buy food. As for the hot pot base... Wang Zi said: I have an exclusive secret recipe, which is definitely better than the hot pot outside. is it? Chu Fan said he was looking forward to it. in the supermarket. Chu Fan and Wang Zi were shopping with a shopping cart. The two are really like a couple, coming to the supermarket from the neighborhood next to them to buy ingredients for the day. soon. The shopping cart is full of ingredients. Generally speaking, these ingredients are enough for more than a dozen people, but it is still not enough for two people, mainly because Chu Fan''s appetite is amazing! ! After paying the money, the two of them drove home with several large bags. ... in the kitchen. Chu Fan was not idle. I''ve been helping to wash and cut vegetables. Mainly because there are too many ingredients, expect Wang Zi to cut vegetables alone? In addition, she also has to display the "exclusive secret'' recipe", the ghost knows when she will be able to eat. However. at this time. The voice of the system suddenly sounded in Chu Fan''s mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The upgrade point is enough to upgrade, and the host''s heart is being upgraded! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ Chapter 177： [Hint: The heart has been upgraded successfully, the current level: LV2 (only once)! ! ¡¿ [Hint: Due to the successful upgrade of the heart, all special effects of the skill +10! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The next mutation will be within 24 hours! ¡¿ The system''s voice continuously echoed in Chu Fan''s mind. finally! The heart has finally been upgraded. That maddening "blood flow acceleration" is finally gone! ! Chu Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. It is worth mentioning that the time for the next mutation was 24 hours later, but now it is within 24 hours. but¡­¡­ What will be the next organ to mutate? ! He is looking forward to it! ! ... at the dinner table. Chu Fan couldn''t stop eating. Chu Fan couldn''t stop eating. Wang Zi''s "exclusive secret recipe" is really delicious. Not only the hot pot base, but the sauce she served to Chu Fan also made Chu Fan feel unique. With this skill alone, if you run a hot pot restaurant, the business will definitely explode. "Slow down, it''s very hot." Seeing that Chu Fan was eating in a hurry, Wang Zi was really afraid that he would get burned. "It''s okay, it''s not too hot," Chu Fan said in time. Wang Zi smiled happily, she was very happy. How could she be unhappy that her man likes to eat the food she cooks. meal. finished eating. Wang Zi was washing dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. Chu Fan is very full, and he eats very well, so he doesn''t want to move now. Lying on the sofa, Chu Fan took his mobile phone to read the news. After Wang Zi came out of the kitchen, he asked, "Would you like to go for a walk in the community park?" "OK!" Chu Fan nodded and said. A walk around is just enough to digest it. Of course! Wang Zi is simply afraid of getting fat, but she doesn''t have the stomach of Chu Fan. If you eat too much and don''t exercise, you will definitely gain weight, and Chu Fan simply wants to go out for a walk. Wang Zi''s apartment is a single apartment, which can be regarded as a very high-end apartment. So the park here is big and upscale. The two didn''t talk about anything, they just walked hand in hand. However. The system appears to be a lone dog. At this warm moment, it has to show off its presence. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Hint: Your chicken has mutated! ¡¿ [Acquired skills: length and length freely, special effects: length and thickness control +5! (5 cm)] [Acquired skills: four-way drift, special effects: front, back, left and right control +2! (2 cm)] [Hint: The upgrade method is unknown, please explore by yourself! ¡¿ Cough cough! ! Chu Fan was stunned. What the hell? Dude''s chicken mutated? Can control the length and short, thick and thin each 5 cm? ! Be nice! System, you are going to blow up the sky! ! But... the average person only grows and thickens, right? Who still thinks they are tall? Who still thinks they are rough? Are you messing with me? What? Can you bend left and right? Is this still a chicken? Are you sure it''s not the joystick of the arcade game console? ! But let the most 6, or the system to the name of this skill, called: Quartet Drift! ! Be nice! You are really showy! What kind of show, what the **** of good fortune Zhongxiu, what... Anyway, no matter what kind of show, there is no way to describe the show of the system. "¡§~ What''s the matter? Are you catching a cold?" Seeing Chu Fan coughing nonstop, Wang Zi asked worriedly. "it''s okay no problem!" (of money) Chu Fan said quickly. What can he do? Just surprised by the mutated parts. But what about upgrading? Also, just like the heart, you have to find out on your own? Draft master! The system you are really pitted. never mind! Regardless of these things. or¡­¡­ Chu Fan''s heart moved. Try the ability brought by mutation at night? Wang Zi, you are lucky tonight! ! Chu Fan lowered his head and said something in Wang Zi''s ear. "Hate!" Wang Zi suddenly slammed his fist up, which is the legend: smack your heart with a small fist. "Then do you want it?" Chu Fan asked with a smirk. Wang Zi nodded. Subsequently. She asked suspiciously, "You... can really... bend back and forth, left and right?" "Don''t you know if you try it?" Chu Fan directly picked Wang Zi up and strode toward the elevator. Wang Zi is like a kitten, snuggling in Chu Fan''s arms. . Chapter 143 This upgrade method is true... (4/x, please subscribe!) Chu Fan told Wang Zi that when he was in the small park just now. he, Can, Bends of various angles. 360 degrees and no dead ends! ! Wang Zi was immediately shocked. What? Can you bend freely, front and rear, left and right? impossible? If so, can it still be called Jill? ! But Chu Fan never spoke big words to Wang Zi, so Wang Zi still chose to trust Chu Fan. No matter how you think about it, it seems impossible! But once it''s true... Then you can''t be "happy" to the point of indescribable? ! When he was in the elevator, Wang Zi had already fantasized about becoming immortal! ! Take the key. Open the door. Chu Fan hugged Wang Zi and walked directly to the bedroom. at this time. Wang Zi took the initiative to get down from Chu Fan''s arms. she, To see first. There is an old saying about it. It is called: seeing is true and hearing is false. Although what the eyes see now may not necessarily be true, it should also be classified into types! ! Could he still be fake? then! Wang Zi said, "Come on, start your performance!" Chapter 178： Chu Fan said with a smile, "Let me perform? Yes, but...you have to cooperate with my performance!" Wang Zi gave him a charming look, then squatted down and started to babble Prada~ OK! Then I''m going to start acting. Chu Fan activates the skill. Then, in Wang Zi''s startled expression, she began to drift back and forth, left and right, and it was still in her mouth. And most importantly, there''s a spin to finish off! ! Oh my God! how did you do that? Wang Zi was really shocked, she quickly stood up and opened the wardrobe behind her. She took out a stocked female police uniform and put it on. She bent down, turned around and said to Chu Fan, "The performance just now was not good enough, I need you to do another wonderful performance!!" At this time, you must be willing to help! Chu Fan said: "Okay!" ... Wang Zi was in a trance. She has a strange delusion. As if he was a fairy above the nine heavens, who came to the mortal world to travel. And at this moment, a passage leading to the heavenly court descended from the sky, to receive her back to the heavenly court. And in the process of ascension, immortal power soaked her whole body, giving her the illusion of rebirth. OMG! he, Can really bend. And it is all-round, no dead angle, 360-degree bend! ! so amazing! Really really amazing! ! Wang Zi''s figure is relatively plump, plus he usually pays attention to health preservation and likes to exercise, his body is relatively healthy. Although Chu Fan is very strong, it is not a problem for her to persist for an hour. But what about today? 20 minutes! She has surrendered! ! And it is a complete loss, there is no possibility of self-cultivation! ! In other words, Wang Zi was finished today, and it was impossible for him to be able to fight anymore. Wang Zi fell asleep. Chu Fan, on the other hand, had an expression that couldn''t help but cry. I rely on! Overplayed! ! In order to test his new ability, Chu Fan couldn''t control it for a while, and almost didn''t let Wang Zi faint. Be nice! Is it that strong? What should I do with this? Are you not finished yet? Do you want to use the five-fingered girl to solve it? With so many women, how could he be reduced to such a level? It seems that this ability should be used sparingly in the future, otherwise it will be easy to cause trouble! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: This upgrade failed! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [The host finds a way to upgrade! ¡¿ [Hint: If the target can withstand the host''s use of skills for at least 30 minutes, you can get 20 upgrade points! ¡¿ [Hint: 200 upgrade points are required to upgrade! ¡¿ A series of system voices sounded in my mind. Chu Fan was stunned. I am Nima! I am Nima! This upgrade method... Are you serious about the system? Come, come, the system, you come and explain to everyone, how can we make everyone think that this is not a book with colors? ! Nima! What exactly are you playing with the system? Play with the hammer! ! Why do you need 200 points to upgrade? Can you get 20 upgrade points if you can withstand 30 minutes of skill effects? I''m so... Where can you find such a strong woman? Eh? wait! Chu Fan suddenly thought of the first skill: [Long and short. ¡¿ Oh! No wonder it can be short, the original purpose is (abbi) here! ! When dealing with Wang Zi just now, he also lengthened by five centimeters, it''s no wonder that Wang Zi can handle it! ! But Chu Fan looked at his more than 20 centimeters, even if it was 5 centimeters shorter... well! Chu Fan sighed and shook his head. Too long is also a burden! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Passive skills have been activated, get skills: masculinity! Special effect: lower than outer cold +10. (Simply put, don''t be afraid of the cold!)] Give me a skill? Depend on! Do you think giving me another skill will make me not angry? dream! Just give me another one! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Passive skills have been activated, acquired skills: capacity is greatly increased, special effects: capacity +10. (Simply put, there is a lot of stored urine!)] Chu Fan: "..." Don''t think that giving me another skill will keep me from getting angry. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: For the same target, only one upgrade point can be obtained! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." he, Want to pull the system out. Use a long-lost 188 company to directly drop the system in seconds. ... the next day. Wang Zi woke up very early. You ask her why she woke up early? because¡­¡­ I slept early last night! When I fell asleep 20 minutes later, it was not even nine o''clock! ! And Chu Fan stayed up until the early morning before falling asleep. Of course! With Chu Fan''s current sleep quality, even if he doesn''t sleep all night, it is impossible for him to be tired. "Chu Fan, I couldn''t help falling asleep last night, I''m so sorry!" Wang Zi said apologetically. "..." Chu Fan said: "It''s okay, I didn''t control it well, I will slow down next time!" What can he say? He is also very helpless! Do you sell batches. It was really hard last night! ! He didn''t choose to use the five-finger girl, but it really made Chu Fan feel uncomfortable. What? You ask Chu Fan why not? 1. He has been numb for so long, and it may not be over. 2. Shame! ! There are so many women around, reduced to a girl with five fingers? This is not so shameful! ! Slow down next time? To be honest, Wang Zi didn''t want to. But when she thought of the scene where she fell asleep and Chu Fan was alone, she felt unbearable. ... School. Chapter 179： Wang Zi is in high spirits. So it''s no wonder she''s not in a good mood when she''s high at night and sleeps so early. Chu Fan did not go back to school, but went to Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei. He wants to level up, he wants to¡­ Ok! In fact, it was because he didn''t get the ending he deserved last night, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Even after a night, the discomfort did not go away. so! He went to Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei. Worried that one person would not be able to carry it, he called two people at a time. Besides, the two girls are half a big ocean horse, and their physique is stronger than Wang Zi, so they should be able to withstand it... right? . Chapter 144 Spin, jump, they both closed their eyes! (1/x, please subscribe!) in the company. Chen Ruoshui has ascended to heaven! That group of screaming bones. If it wasn''t for the sound insulation of the office, Chen Ruoshui''s cry alone would have made all the little girls outside paralyzed. But half a sea horse - the physique is different. she, one person, It took Chu Fan''s 30 minutes. Of course! Chu Fan controlled the length and shortness as well as thickness and thinness, and all of them shrunk by 5 centimeters. Otherwise, even Chen Ruoshui might not be able to withstand Chu Fan''s 30 minutes. Moreover, Chen Ruoshui was working in the company today, so Chen Wei was not there. "You... why are you so amazing?" Chen Ruoshui asked weakly. Magic? I also find it amazing. But the system took the initiative to mutate my Jill, which is not my choice! "Learn about the exclusive secret?" Chu Fan said with a smile. "No seriousness!" Chen Ruoshui said angrily. Exclusive tips? Are you kidding me? Whose family''s secret is that what can drift? But Chen Ruoshui doesn''t care. For her, this is a great thing! It is a very "happy" thing to have a good physique, and she should be envied by other women. "Actually... I can still drift even more, I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to carry it!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Ah? Still...?" Chen Ruoshui asked in surprise. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Of course! I''ll let you try it later in the evening!" "OK!" Chen Ruoshui was quite looking forward to it. At this time. The sound of the system sounded. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Upgrade point +20. ¡¿ [Hint: The target Chen Ruoshui can no longer get upgrade points! ¡¿ Dude, you know, don''t compare the system, okay? ¡­ night. on the table. Chen Ruo-shui received Chen Wei after get off work, and went to the mall for dinner with the three Chu Fans. "What? Is it true or false?" Chen Wei''s face was full of astonishment. My sister said just now that Chu Fan''s Jill can bend back and forth, left and right? impossible! That¡­ How could it be possible to do this. The problem seems to have no way to train, right? If you want to talk about the training method for the length of time, Chen Wei thinks it can be understood. but¡­ Before and after. Left and right. Up and down. Can drift? Chen Wei said: I don''t believe it! Seeing that her sister didn''t believe it, Chen Ruoshui suddenly became unhappy, like a child who was not believed, eager to prove his words were true. "Chu Fan, sit here!" Chen Ruoshui said. "??" Chu Fan, who had just returned from the bathroom, was stunned. sit over? You have a double seat over there. let me sit over? Three people crowded together, and then the opposite side is empty? are you crazy! However. Chen Ruoshui said, "Sister doesn''t believe you can... It''s called Drift, right? Come on, show it and show her!" Chu Fan: "¡­" Miss! This is in the restaurant. Although our location is the innermost and relatively remote, it can''t be so direct. "Don''t make trouble! Let''s go home." Chu Fan said angrily. Seeing that Chu Fan didn''t dare, Chen Wei immediately said happily: "You lied to me! Whose Jill can drift? This is too exaggerated!" "I didn''t!" Chen Ruoshui pouted and said unhappily. "¡­" Chu Fan had a helpless expression on his face. Nima! Both of them are people who are going to three, do they need to be so naive? Go and go. Don''t you just want to get acquainted? Satisfy you! Chu Fan sat down, picked up Chen Wei''s hand and put it under his crotch, he smiled and said, "Be careful!" Notice? Notice? What should I pay attention to? As a result... she was shocked. "oh! my! god!" Although it''s not a complete body yet...it will spin! At this time. The dishes were brought up. "Let''s eat!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Chen Wei glanced at Chen Ruoshui and said, "Have you experienced it?" "Yes!" Chen Ruoshui looked at her with a smile on his face, as if you always believed it now, right? "How about it?" "Spiral Ascension!" "real?" "real!" Chu Fan: "¡­" Two beauties, we are eating in public, can we not discuss those things? "Don''t be stunned, hurry up, eat quickly, I''ll wait to go home and try it!" Chen Wei put a bowl of rice in a basin for Chu Fan and urged. At the same time, he greeted Chen Ruoshui and said, "Sister, hurry up and pick out the peppercorns, chili flakes, and shredded **** in the dish, and let Chu Fan eat them quickly!" "Okay!" Chen Ruoshui nodded. then! The two of them picked up the dish very seriously. Chu Fan: "¡­" As for? Dude, this ability is not a one-time use, can it be reused? finally. ?????????????????????????????????? Chapter 180： The dinner, which originally took an hour to finish, took more than 20 minutes to finish. "Quick, I''ll pay the bill, let''s go home!" Chen Wei picked up the bag and walked to the front desk, which can be said to be resolute. ... Family. in the bedroom. Chen Wei was completely powerless. She finally realized what a spiral ascension is! ! That''s really... Spin, jump, rhythm that makes us close our eyes. Chen Wei''s physique was stronger than Chen Ruoshui''s, not only resisting for 30 minutes, but also the "original specification" for 30 minutes. Chu Fan wanted to call her 666! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Upgrade point +20! ¡¿ [Hint: The target can no longer obtain upgrade points. ¡¿ The sound of the system sounded again. at this time. Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei didn''t even have the strength to move their fingers. Chu Fan has not only solved the major events in his life, but also gained an upgrade point. He is also quite satisfied, but at the same time, he is also a little worried. why? Because Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei can resist. Others can''t stand it! Wang Zi? I''ve tried it, and I can''t resist it. Hu Li? Although her figure is plump, she can''t bear it! ! Su Xishui? I begged for mercy last time, and I expected her to resist Drift? Stop dreaming! As for the others, that''s not much fun. Do you sell batches! This is the rhythm that makes me have to pick up girls! It became a bulldozer, it was all caused by the system, I really don''t blame me! ! ... the next day. Chu Fan drove back to school. As soon as they drove to the school, Chu Fan happened to see Liu Dong and Xiaobiao who had just come out of the Internet cafe in front of the Internet cafe they often went to. Drop drop drop! ! Chu Fan honked the horn. As soon as Liu Dong turned around, he was very happy when he saw that it was Chu Fan''s car. The two opened the door and got into the car. "Play a song!" Liu Dong took out his mobile phone and connected it to Bluetooth, and played the recently hit "Desert Camel". "This song is so hilarious!!" Small said. Chu Fan nodded in agreement. "When I die of old age, I must let my descendants play this song in the mourning hall! Let me go all the way to the crematorium!!" Liu Dong suddenly said this. Chu Fan: "..." Small label: "..." It''s a second-hand indeed. Is this the wrong tire? You should be a husky all your life, why should you be a human? ! I really feel sorry for you! ! . Chapter 145 The Powerful Su Xishui (2/x, please subscribe!) Stop the car. Several people got out of the car. The weather is getting colder gradually. In addition, it is only 7 o''clock now, and it will feel even colder without breakfast. Chu Fan didn''t feel cold. After all, Jill''s mutation gave him +10 against severe cold. "Come on, let''s go to the cafeteria to eat!" Small said. What? You ask why they don''t eat outside the school? Because of poverty! Before they went to the farmhouse to play, this month''s living expenses were running out. Fortunately, the meal card is charged, otherwise, let alone playing games all night, it is estimated that the phone bill will not be able to be paid. Chu Fan didn''t go to dinner, he had already eaten downstairs in Chen Ruoshui Community before. Of course! The process of eating is still surrounded by people. The bun boxes were piled up on the table, and they were almost built into a high-rise building. ... Go back and lie down for a while. When Xiaobiao and Liu Dong came back, Chu Fan knew that this dormitory could not stay any longer. These two guys snored, like a special game "503". Come on. I will. See who has the loudest voice! ! Boring. what to do? Chu Fan looked at the course and found that it was fine not to go today. So he decided to go out and wave! ! See if there are any goals that will allow you to earn upgrade points... cough! No way! I have tried those who can resist myself for 30 minutes, and the rest are all "vulnerable". What can Chu Fan do? He is also very helpless! Just as he pondered where to find his target. A WeChat message came in. ¡¾Where are you? I, I grew out there! - Xia Shiyun. ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." Teacher Xia! Can''t you just let me go? ! Now thinking of the original "time is like an arrow", Chu Fan is still in pain, and the pain is really real! ! How long does it take? grow out? woman! I will do anything to get it. But you want to deceive me? nonexistent. Labor and capital will not be fooled again. Chu Fan didn''t reply to the message, he thought he didn''t see it. I can''t see your messages, and I won''t answer your calls. What can you do? What? You ask what if Xia Shiyun came to find her in person? Then... Chu Fan has to see it with his own eyes, and if it is really revealed, let''s talk about it! ! It''s not that Chu Fan hates Xia Shiyun, but that he is really scared. And how long has it been? You are so shaved, so what if it''s been a long time? This is the most annoying time! ! Meanwhile on the other side. To be precise, it was Xia Shiyun''s office. She looked at the mobile phone that had been silent for a long time, and Xia Shiyun''s brows were furrowed. he¡­¡­ Why didn''t you reply to my message! ! Didn''t I say that when my hair grows out, can I find him? Subconsciously, Xia Shiyun reached out to touch it, but she found that it was a bit... thorny! ! It shouldn''t be like this! ! Xia Shiyun came to the separate bathroom and took a look for herself. That''s right! It did grow. Chapter 181： And there are a full three or four centimeters! Why is it so "long" that it still hurts people? Xia Shiyun is confused! ! ... More than 10 o''clock. Chu Fan couldn''t stand the snoring of the two. He picked up the car keys and went out. As soon as he got in the car, Chu Fan found that the car was running out of gas. have to! Go for it! Stepping on the accelerator, Chu Fan quickly left the campus. The nearest gas station is more than ten kilometers away, and I don''t know if it''s because of the universities nearby. Come to the gas station. Chu Fan pays to fill up the gas. He suddenly felt the urge to urinate, so he parked the car and went to the toilet. After a small solution. Chu Fan came out of the toilet comfortably. Chu Fan came out of the toilet comfortably. However, at this moment, a Ferrari drove slowly. Enzo? ! This car is not cheap. Chu Fan didn''t start the car in a hurry, he wanted to see who would get out of the car. Subsequently. The Ferrari Enzo stopped. The scissors door opened, and a big white leg stepped out. Yo! So long and so white? She must be a pretty lady. Even if you don''t look good, just this straight and long can add a lot of points. Then came down, a blond young lady. foreign girl? Chu Fan''s eyes lit up. The aesthetics of Eastern and Western people are really not very... oh no, it can be said that they are very intrusive! ! Like that Kardashian. No matter what others think, Chu Fan is worried that he won''t appreciate her beauty. And no one around Chu Fan liked her. But this girl in front of me... completely conforms to the aesthetics of Chinese people, just like Jessica~Alba. Eh? Do you want to accept a foreign ocean horse? Chu Fan narrowed his eyes, thinking that it would be good to have a foreign girl. More importantly, he needs to upgrade now! ! go you! It''s time to win glory for the country! ! Chu Fan got out of the car and walked towards the blonde lady. result¡­¡­ Chu Fan hasn''t gone anywhere yet... When the gas is refueled, you can leave as soon as you step on the accelerator! ! Chu Fan: "..." I rely on! How come it''s so fast? have to! Chu Fan silently returned to the car, stepped on the accelerator and left. Ding dong! Just after leaving the gas station, a text message came in. ¡¾Come on horseback! - Su Xishui. ¡¿ Chu Fan suddenly thought of what happened while riding a horse. "almost there!" After replying a little message, Chu Fan immediately turned around and drove to the gym. Soon, he came to the downstairs of Su Xishui''s gym, and after picking her up, the two walked towards the racecourse. Every time he came to the racecourse, Su Xishui chose noon. This spot has the fewest people, and it''s still a place to eat, and the staff don''t linger too long in the racecourse. The staff don''t want to eat? Besides. Su Xishui is also a frequent visitor. At least the technology is still good. so! Coaches are relieved. Choosing a horse, the two began to ride a gallop. The same position, the same angle, but what Su Xishui faced, the specific feelings were different. Su Xishui''s eyes were completely blurred, and his body lying on the horse''s back was like being struck by lightning. Oh my God! This! This! How is this going? Su Xishui could clearly feel that it... could bend at various angles? Finally came a full range of spin drift? As the first time she gave Chu Fan, when had she experienced this kind of experience? at this time. Chu Fan glanced at the time. 28 minutes! To be honest, his 4.6 was a bit unexpected. He didn''t expect Su Xishui to be able to handle his own abilities. Is this the effect of regular exercise? Life is movement, this sentence is true! ! 30 minutes! Chu Fan immediately stopped his ability and started the normal time. but¡­¡­ Su Xishui suddenly turned around. She said, "Why... why did you stop?" stop? I do not have it! ! But Chu Fan didn''t realize until later that Su Xishui was talking about his ability to "drift". What the fuck? This chick has grown up recently! ! Can you resist in 30 minutes, and also actively ask yourself to use skills? Ok, Ok! Chu Fan said that the firepower was full. Length +5 cm. Thickness +5 cm. Spiral rotation. Su Xishui couldn''t bear it any longer, and the sound of "pinning the bone" sounded, scaring Chu Fan to rush to cover her. . Chapter 146 Is the foreign lady sister Xia Shiyun''s best friend? (3/x, please subscribe!) ten minutes later. The battle finally came to an end. total time... A total of 40 minutes! ! Although he has the ability to "drift", Chu Fan''s senses are also clearer than before. so! ! Chu Fan can only last for 40 minutes at most. Compared with the previous one hour or more, it is indeed shortened some time. But no problem! ! Quality is more important than quantity! ! now. Su Xishui was completely tired, she was lying on the horse''s back, and she didn''t want to move at all at the moment. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Upgrade point +20! ¡¿ [Hint: This target cannot get upgrade points again! Please host to find another target! ¡¿ It''s 20 o''clock again! ! Chu Fan narrowed his eyes. This kind of enjoyment can also get upgrade points, in general, it is still... system. I''m so wrong about you! Chapter 182： ulldozer? What happened to the bulldozer? man. a normal man. If you have the ability, will you not want to go up when you see a beautiful woman? Is it true that everyone is Liu Xiahui? After a 20-minute rest, Chu Fan and Su Xishui came to Ma Peng to return to the horse. However, Su Xishui''s legs were still a little soft and needed Chu Fan''s support to walk normally. The equestrian coach was puzzled. what happened? He was very impressed with Su Xishui, after all, she is a beautiful woman! So he knew that Su Xishui''s horsemanship was very good. Did he get hurt this time? then! The equestrian coach stepped forward and asked. In case of being injured, as a coach, he has a certain responsibility. "Uh, it''s okay, it''s just that I accidentally slipped to my waist!" Su Xishui quickly explained. Oh! It turned out to be flashing to the waist! That''s normal. Take a few days off and you''ll be fine. However, at this moment, the staff responsible for cleaning the saddle muttered, "Why is there so much water? Is it sprinkled with water?!" Su Xishui and Chu Fan were both startled, their expressions were quite wonderful. Flash people! ! The two hurried out of the racecourse. in the car. Chu Fan teased: "It is said that women are made of water, as expected!!" Su Xishui rolled her eyes at Chu Fan, and then said, "It wasn''t all your fault! By the way, why did you suddenly..." Chu Fan smiled proudly and said, "Self-taught! Awesome, right?" "Go, it''s not serious!" Su Xishui said angrily, "But... it''s quite interesting!" nonsense! It turned into a fountain just now. Can it be fun? But it''s still the old saying: People can''t look at their looks! ! No matter how much Ren Chufan thought about it, Su Xishui could not only endure for 30 minutes, but even took the initiative to add 10 minutes. Be nice! Ladies, you are a real bullshit! Chu Fan said: Exercise is good for exercising more. If you don''t believe me, look at Su Xishui! ! People''s bodies are great! ! It seemed that he could also find Ye Qingge. After all, he practiced dancing since childhood, and his body was soft and soft, and his physical fitness was not bad. ... Come out from the horse farm. Su Xishui was all lazy. She doesn''t want to do anything now, she just wants to go home and have a good sleep. to this. Chu Fan expressed his understanding. People have worked so hard, what''s wrong with going back to sleep for a while? ! Chu Fan drove Su Xishui back and turned around to find Ye Qingge. What? You say that Chu Fan is in the middle of the night? Does he care? Does he tread on N boats? Lying on the grass! This is absolutely slander! Is Chu Fan that kind of person? Although there are many female votes, he loves everyone, and Chu Fan also wants to upgrade quickly! Right? Jill''s way of upgrading is so speechless, wouldn''t it end earlier? ! Jill''s way of upgrading is so speechless, wouldn''t it end earlier? ! However, Chu Fan is still vaguely worried. What if the next upgrade method is even more speechless after the upgrade? ! "Yes! You must not make any more stupid things about the system." Chu Fan thought in his heart. in front of a traffic light. Chu Fan was waiting for the lights on the straight road. At this time, there was a humming sound of an engine, and even if you didn''t look back, you could tell that it was a sports car. Look back. really! It''s a blood-red Ferrari. Eh? wait! How does this Ferrari look familiar? Take a closer look - isn''t this the Enzo from the gas station? How come you''ve been wandering for so long, and you''re still wandering around here? The window of Ferrari Enzo rolled down, and the blond young lady asked with a smile, "Hello, do you know how to get to **** University?" Chu Fan was startled. Xx University? Isn''t that the school my buddy went to? "I know, I''m a student at **** school, are you looking for someone?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Ah? So coincidental? The foreign girls are also happy. She said, "Really? Then you must know Xia Shiyun, right?" who? You ask me if I know Xia Shiyun? Hehehehehehe! Chu Fan said that he smiled and did not speak. Do you know? How did the "time like an arrow" encounter come about? Of course it was given by Xia Shiyun! ! As soon as the three words Xia Shiyun were mentioned, Chu Fan immediately felt a pain in his crotch. but¡­¡­ What is the relationship between this young lady and Xia Shiyun? Chu Fan was really curious. "Know, and I''m with her... well, the kind that I know very well!" Chu Fan said meaningfully. The other party knows that Chu Fan has scratched, isn''t that very familiar! "Really? That''s great!" The foreign lady said happily, "Then please take me there, okay?" take you there? become! Anyway, I also go to school. What? You said he didn''t go to Ye Qingge? actually¡­¡­ Find it anytime! Chu Fan brought the foreign lady to the school. ... On the way to Xia Shiyun''s office, the two chatted for a while and got to know each other''s basic situation. This foreign lady is called Jessica. American. It''s Xia Shiyun''s best friend abroad. He mainly studies Chinese culture and is currently developing in China. It is a foreign trade business, so my family is quite rich, otherwise how can I drive a Ferrari Enzo? ! When Chu Fan went to refuel, Jessica just came to this area. but¡­¡­ She is a lunatic! ! After walking around this area for more than two hours, I still couldn''t find where **** University was. The main reason is that I didn''t find a way to ask people, and I still asked several people. This is embarrassing! ! Jessica came here to surprise Xia Shiyun, so she didn''t want to call Xia Shiyun unless she had to. Fortunately, she met Chu Fan, otherwise she would be ready to call. soon. The two came to Xia Shiyun''s office. Deng Deng Deng! Chu Fan knocked on the door. Chapter 183： "Who?" Xia Shiyun''s cold voice sounded. "I, Chu Fan!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Come on!" Hearing that Chu Fan was looking for him, Xia Shiyun''s tone immediately changed. When the door was opened, Xia Shiyun was about to throw herself into Chu Fan''s arms, but she froze in place. "Jessica!!" Xia Shiyun''s surprised voice sounded. "Hey, Shi Yun, are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Jessica asked with a smile. obviously. The surprise was a success. . Chapter 147 Can''t I admit defeat? (4/x, please subscribe!) Surprised or not? Are you surprised? You can speak Chinese! ! The two women hugged each other and jumped and jumped, which looked pleasing to the eye. Chu Fan''s eyes subconsciously looked at Xia Shiyun''s crotch...cough! Mainly, Xia Shiyun said before that she has grown out and won''t pierce herself again? But even with a hair booster, it can''t grow so fast, right? Uh-huh! She must have lied to me. In order to get me, deceive me by any means! ! Ah. woman! The two chatted happily. Chu Fan felt that he was completely redundant here. have to! Go ahead buddy. Get together with your girlfriends. Just when Chu Fan wanted to leave first, Xia Shiyun said, "I don''t have class in the afternoon, why don''t we go have some coffee?!" Jessica said: "Okay! But if you want me to treat you, thank Chu Fan for bringing me here." "Okay!" Xia Shiyun said with a smile. Drink coffee? Row! ... Cafe. Not some Starbucks. Nor is it some island coffee. It''s a privately owned coffee shop run by an acquaintance. This is opened by Xia Shiyun''s classmates. Only here in the city can you drink real Blue Mountain coffee. and! Not a well-connected person. The boss won''t make you Blue Mountain coffee. It doesn''t matter if it''s expensive or not, but it''s mainly because you don''t have a channel to drink it! ! What? Is the market full of Blue Mountain coffee? no kidding! Those are all fake! ! (The author said responsibly: 90% of Blue Mountain coffee on the market is actually fake!!) It was said that they came to invite Chu Fan to drink coffee, but the two chatted happily, but they left Chu Fan aside. This Nima! I''m the protagonist, okay? ! Chu Fan was bored in every possible way. As long as Xia Shiyun and Jessica were talking about topics, Chu Fan couldn''t get in at all, and he had no interest. Take out your phone. Chu Fan watched the news. About ten minutes later. Xia Shiyun suddenly received a call from the school, saying that she had something to go back to. It seemed that it was still a very important matter, she said helplessly: "Chu Fan, I''ll go back and have a look first. Would you like to accompany Jessica?''~!" This sentence is in a questioning tone, because Xia Shiyun is not sure whether Chu Fan will answer or not. "Okay, you go to work first!" Chu Fan replied with a smile. He originally wanted to accept Jessica, how could he not grasp this opportunity? ! Xia Shiyun didn''t drive when she came out, so she had to drive back in Chu Fan or Jessica''s car. finally. She drove back in Chu Fan''s car. The Ferrari Enzo is too conspicuous to be driven back to school. ... Xia Shiyun left. Only Chu Fan and Jessica were left. to be honest. In fact, Chu Fan is not very good at chatting with strangers or unfamiliar people. But Jessica is different. As an enthusiastic foreigner, she is still very talkative. chat and chat. Jessica asked Chu Fan if he would read palmistry. Palmistry? I''m not a fortune teller, how could I read it? But Jessica said... She will! ! Chu Fan: "..." Who are we foreigners? Chu Fanping spread out his palm, and Jessica held his hand and looked carefully. "what?" Jessica was suddenly surprised. "What''s wrong?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. see palmistry... How should I put it, Chu Fan really didn''t believe in such mysterious things, so he was very curious about what Jessica was going to say. "You have a very good luck for peach blossoms recently!!" Jessica said with a smile. Uh? Chu Fan was startled. Chu Fan was startled. Peach blossom fortune is very prosperous? Be nice! Can you really see something? "Hee hee, I''m actually guessing!!" Jessica said suddenly with a smile. Chu Fan: "..." Yo! Pretty naughty. Chu Fan looked helpless. At this time, the waiter next to him brought a plate of fried rice with squid. And Chu Fan is a little bit allergic to squid...not really allergic, but when he smells the smell of squid, he will feel very choked. then! He sneezed. "Ahhhhh!!" This sneeze was unprepared, so I just washed Jessica''s face! ! Jessica''s face sank, this is too impolite! ! Anyone who gets a sneeze all over their face will be unhappy, right? ! But this time. She was struck by lightning suddenly. The whole person froze directly in the seat. In a trance, Jessica seemed to have returned to ancient China. She was not in a coffee shop, but in a palace. In front of the palace, there is a throne inlaid with golden dragons, and sitting on the throne... it is Chu Fan! ! Jessica''s eyes suddenly burst into admiration. At this time. "Chu Fan" stood up. He walked up to Jessica, with gentleness and love in his majesty, "Are you willing to be my princess?" Ah? This¡­¡­ Chapter 184： Is it so direct? Although Jessica is a foreigner, her character is the same as that of a Chinese. It is more reserved and reserved. "I, I do!" Jessica bowed her head and said blushing. "Ah? What would you like?" A voice suddenly broke the surrounding environment. The palace began to disappear, and the throne gradually disappeared. Chu Fan''s face did not change, but it was a puzzled expression. The surrounding palace disappeared and returned to the cafe again. "''. No, nothing," said Jessica, bowing her head. OMG! What happened just now? Are you hallucinating yourself? Why... do you have such a dreamy experience? "I''m sorry! I''m allergic to the smell of squid, I''ll wipe it for you!" Chu Fan hurried to get the paper. And Jessica found that the saliva on her face seemed... She blocked Chu Fan''s hand, and then came over without warning. Chu Fan was not surprised at all. Although his sneeze was not active, how could he still not know his own abilities? a long time! The two separate. Jessica''s eyes were shocked, stunned, puzzled... It is estimated that all the adjectives added together cannot describe her mood at the moment. Amazing! ! Why is there such a wonderful experience? OMG! It''s incredible! ! "follow me!" Chu Fan said in her ear. (What''s Zhao?) ¡­ Next to the coffee shop is a hotel. As soon as she entered the door, Jessica took the initiative to hug Chu Fan. Do you need to say more about what happened next? Jessica crouched down. She is playing games with Chu Fan. How to catch the naughty Chu Fan without using his hands. Jessica Ben thought: Isn''t this easy? The result can be... Jessica realized she was wrong. She was really shocked. Because in front of her, Chu Fan began to perform. left left~ right right~ before before~ afterward~ Oh my God! How can this still move? Have you ever practiced this before? Row! Even if you specialize in it! You can move left and right, and you can move back and forth, but what the **** is your spiral drift? ! ! Haven''t seen it at all! ! This is too great! ! "Okay, okay, can''t I admit defeat?" Jessica said coquettishly. . Chapter 148 Xia Shiyun said: Baidu did not lie to me (1/x, please subscribe!) You keep drifting back and forth, left and right, up and down... How can people catch it! ! And you can''t even use your hands! Jessica said: I admit defeat, okay? ! Chu Fan looked at her with a smile. admit defeat? Row! good man! You can''t bully women, can you? then! Chu Fan stopped drifting. And Jessica got her wish and caught the naughty Chu Fan. However. The previous drift was just the beginning. When it really started, Jessica felt like a naughty tail, spiraling and wiggling from side to side. Jessica had an illusion. Why does she feel like she is brushing her teeth? Chu Fan lowered his head and looked at the clumsy Jessica, wondering if he wanted to teach her some skills. After thinking about it, Chu Fan still thinks it''s okay. after all¡­¡­ I don''t know when Xia Shiyun will come back. Originally, they said they would wait for her at the coffee shop, but now? Went to the hotel next door and waited. Chu Fan immediately decided to take the upgrade points first. If there is a lot of time, he will slowly train Jessica in the future! ! "Come on, bend your back to me!" Chu Fan touched Jessica''s blonde hair and said. "Oh." Jessica said. When Chu Fan saw the curve behind Jessica, an idea suddenly popped into his mind. Xia Shiyun doesn''t mean it''s useless to look at Jesse''s 637 card, she just learned to shave, right? Chu Fan suddenly had a toothache. This silly girl! ! People are born without foreign girls, what do you learn from others? fighting! Start! After a long time. Jessica''s eyes were filled with wonder. What is Drift? When these two words are mentioned, the first thing that comes to mind is Fast and Furious, and Jessica also experienced it. While not actually sitting in a race car, the feel is about the same. ... A Land Rover is parked in the parking space in front of the cafe. Xia Shiyun parked the car, got out of the car with the car key, and hurried into the cafe. The school called her to let her go back to discuss the exchange students, and to exchange with famous foreign gates. And that university was the university that Xia Shiyun attended before. Also Jessica''s school. Once we discussed, we talked for two or three hours. After waiting, Xia Shiyun immediately drove to the cafe. She felt embarrassed. Because Chu Fan and Jessica waited so long. When she entered the cafe, she found that Jessica and Chu Fan were chatting happily, and they were sitting together. Xia Shiyun suddenly felt a little sour in her heart, not because she was jealous, but because she thought (abfi) how Chu Fan treated her. Since the last incident, Chu Fan has never looked for him again. Whether sending a message or making a call, Chu Fan has not responded or answered. why? Does Chu Fan hate himself? Xia Shiyun can be sure that Chu Fan doesn''t hate herself! She still has this confidence. Sometimes she would look in the mirror to see her delicate face. this face... Many men should like it! ! She also took a look at her enviable figure in the mirror, which is also what men like! ! But why... Is Chu Fan just lukewarm to himself? Ok? Is it because... time is flying like an arrow? Xia Shiyun immediately made up her mind that no matter how long it was in the future, she would not scrape it off. "I''m back!" Xia Shiyun packed up her mood and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I made you wait so long." long wait? Chapter 185： No no no. The time is just right! The two also came to the cafe ten minutes ago. It is worthy of being a Great Ocean Horse, it is able to resist! ! you see! The high-energy and uninterrupted drifting throughout the whole process not only resisted them, but also talked and laughed with themselves. Of course! Jessica is also holding on. Jessica is also holding on. It''s the first time after all! Besides, she has to come to the cafe to wait for Xia Shiyun, do you still have to sleep and wake up again? "It''s alright, Chu Fan and I had a good time chatting, we talked about a lot of topics." Jessica said with a smile. "Really?" Xia Shiyun asked with a smile. Chu Fan said meaningfully: "And also had an in-depth exchange!" Jessica was calm, but her hand was already on Chu Fan''s waist. Chu Fan also had an indifferent expression. But the flesh on his waist... it really hurts! ! Do you sell batches! Wait for the night to see how I clean up you! ! The labor and management want to give you a 360-degree, all-round, no dead angle, drift of the explosion speed! "I''m still worried that you won''t be able to chat!" Xia Shiyun said with a smile. Chatted for a while. The three walked out of the restaurant. It''s about five o''clock now. At this point, you can almost go to the city and find a restaurant to eat. I didn''t eat any expensive western food, just a very simple stir-fry. Four courses for three with a moderately priced bottle of red wine. after dinner. Xia Shiyun had to go back in the evening to sort out the materials. Chu Fan and Jessica...they wanted to "continue their relationship", but it was hard to say in front of Xia Shiyun. then! Chu Fan sent Xia Shiyun back to school first. Jessica''s car was also parked near the school, so she had to go back and drive. The two originally wanted to wait for Xia Shiyun to leave, and then they would go out again. But... things didn''t go as smoothly as expected. Xia Shiyun took the initiative to say, "Chu Fan, come to the office with me, I have something to tell you." Chu Fan: "..." Then go for it! Let''s see how much Xia Shiyun has grown, and can''t tie it! ! Jessica looked disappointed. she, I want Chu Fan to accompany me. But now in this situation... it seems that it can only be the next time. ... office. Xia Shiyun bit her mouth and looked at Chu Fan, she said, "You...why are you ignoring me?" "No!" Chu Fan said with a smirk. "Then why didn''t you reply to my message or answer my call?" Xia Shiyun looked at Chu Fan aggrievedly and was about to cry. have to! It looks like it''s going to be a big move! Chu Fan walked over and pulled Xia Shiyun into his arms. Head down. Do not go up directly. Xia Shiyun''s lost emotions disappeared immediately. a long time. The two separate. Xia Shiyun squatted down and took out a bag from her pocket. torn apart. fall down. Then she unzipped Chu Fan. after¡­¡­ hiss! Chu Fan immediately understood what it was. I rely on! Is she eating popping candy? Could this be the legendary... Desert Storm? It really lives up to its name! ! First, Ye Qingge''s crystal love, and now Xia Shiyun has another desert storm. Be nice! Where did you learn this from! ! but¡­¡­ Chu Fan is an honest child, he must admit, this is definitely a hidden-level big move. Since Jumping Candy is so happy, why don''t you match the rhythm of it? then! Chu Fan started. Move, beat, move, beat, move~ "Well?" Xia Shiyun was immediately shocked. what the hell? Jumping candy still has this function? No wonder it is said on the Internet that this is a big move, and most men can''t bear it. Xia Shiyun said: Baidu did not lie to me! ! . Chapter 149 Isn''t it bad to live? (2/x, please subscribe!) Xia Shiyun didn''t leave at night. The office has a special rest room, and she stayed here tonight. The first reason is because tomorrow morning, I will contact the school in the United States to discuss the issue of exchange students. The second reason is...she really can''t walk! ! Shibei three days to be treated with admiration? This¡­¡­ More than admiration! Have you ever seen anyone who can cooperate to bend and bend, and can also drift in an all-round 360-degree ~ to the end? Xia Shiyun hadn''t carried it for thirty minutes, so Chu Fan didn''t get an upgrade point. Although it is a bit regrettable, Chu Fan had already expected it in his heart. Xia Shiyun''s physical fitness is still not good! ! Chu Fan sighed in his heart. What? How do you solve the sting problem? That is naturally the mountain man''s own clever plan. Relying on the length, it''s fine if you don''t touch it? 666! Dude is so smart! Chu Fan exclaimed to himself in his heart. Get out of the office. Chu Fan wanted to send a message to Jessica. But I looked at the time... It''s already past 23:00, and it''s only a few minutes before the break. After thinking about it, Chu Fan thinks it''s better! ! let''s talk tomorrow! back to dorm. Qiangzi and Xiaobiao were both playing with their mobile phones. When they saw Chu Fan coming back, they both said hello. "Where''s Dongzi?" Chu Fan sat down and asked. "Go out with Zhang Nan! This guy is really lucky to meet such a good girl as Zhang Nan!" Xiaobiao said with a smile. Chu Fan nodded. indeed so. Liu Dong''s last female ticket was to treat Liu Dong as a friend. And she is also a female ticket who likes to play and develop. Liu Dong should have been tragic, but he didn''t expect it to be a blessing in disguise and met Zhang Nan, a good girl. This child''s life is really good. Zhang Nan''s family conditions are very good, so Zhang Nan spends more money on some of the usual expenses. But Liu Dong also knew how to cherish it, and put all his thoughts on Zhang Nan and cared about her very much. Just be happy! ! Chu Fan hopes that the three of them can be happy. Chapter 186： Unlike other dormitories, the four people in their dormitory get along very well with each other anyway. ... the next day. Chu Fan just woke up this morning. I met Liu Dong who had just returned. Also brought breakfast from outside, specialty pancakes and lean meat porridge with preserved eggs. But this bit of food... let alone three people eat it, even Chu Fan alone is not enough! ! "The last dozen or so pancakes were all bought by me, so let''s pad your stomach first!" Liu Dong said. He naturally knew Liu Dong''s appetite, but it was almost 10 o''clock now, so it would be nice if there was still food in the breakfast shop. The three of you also know that it''s okay to put a pad on your stomach now, and wait until noon to go to the cafeteria! ! Liu Dong sat at the table and opened his notebook. Chu Fan took a look and found that this guy pulled all the resources in the backup to the original disk. Feeling Liu Dong''s eyes, he smiled and said, "Zhang Nan doesn''t mind me watching this, and it''s also a flavoring agent for the couple!" Yo! This is a female ticket. Has your speech changed so well? "So what, we haven''t watched a movie together for a long time, or..." Liu Dong suddenly said tentatively. Speaking of resources... Chu Fan thought about it, it seemed that he hadn''t watched it for a long time. If he didn''t study for a long time, would he go backwards? This can''t be done. If you don''t advance in the boat against the current, you will retreat! Do not misunderstand! It is not time but posture that regresses! ! "Come, come, take your place!" Xiaobiao stood up, brought some small round stools over, and said to Qiangzi: "Qianzi, go and close the window! I''ll go make two cups of tea!" Liu Dong is looking for resources. Chu Fan didn''t sit still, he folded the ashtray and put it on the table. When the four were all in place, Liu Dong asked, "Then... I started?" "good!" "let''s start!" "Ok!" The three said to each other. Liu Dong nodded and then clicked the play button. Liu Dong nodded and then clicked the play button. The four of them stared at the computer screen intently and watched a movie that they hadn''t seen for a long time. ... The viewing ends after 120 minutes. The curtains were drawn and the dormitory returned to light. "How''s it going? I''ve tried my best to find this resource, isn''t it good?" Liu Dong asked triumphantly. "Really good!" "OK!" "You don''t want to think about flirting with girls, but you can still look for resources!" Chu Fan said with satisfaction. "That''s necessary!" Liu Dong said proudly. At this time, Xiaobiao asked: "Is this heroine a newcomer? I haven''t seen it before!" "Well, the one who just went to sea is called..." Liu Dong began to introduce the new heroine. What is her name, what is her figure, what are her strengths and what are her weaknesses, Liu Dong knows very well. The three of them were stunned. Lying on the grass! Did you investigate so clearly? 0. Ask for flowers It is estimated that they know more details than Zhang Nan, right? At this time. "Yo, your research is so thorough! It seems that you should go to Japan to be a "star scout" and stay here to be a talent!!" A cold voice sounded. "That must be..." Liu Dong said half a sentence subconsciously, but then he heard whose voice it was. he, Like being struck by lightning. Chu Fan actually heard someone coming, but he only has good hearing, and he is not a see-through eye, how could he know that it was Zhang Nan! If you knew who was coming... Ok! Even if he knew, Chu Fan wouldn''t tell Liu Dong. Although Zhang Nan doesn''t mind watching it for himself, he doesn''t want his man to study other women so thoroughly! ! Excessive! unacceptable! 0 Zhang Nan was about to explode with anger. But in front of people, as a virtuous woman, she still has to give Liu Dong some face. "Uh, I think it can be explained!" Liu Dong sneered. Zhang Nan snorted coldly and said, "Then do you know me?" know yours? For sure! In order to atone for the merit, Liu Dong immediately said: "Then you must know! Your measurements are... The advantage is that although the female Hun is small, she still looks fine on the whole! The downside is... you''re a bit rigid and you can suppress your voice, which still makes me think... Eh? Nan Nan, don''t go! daughter in law? Honey? my darling? " Before Liu Dong''s words were finished, Zhang Nan turned around and left. Zhang Nan''s lungs were about to explode. Instead of leaving, she wanted to go back with a knife and castrate Liu Dong! ! He quickly chased after him. He didn''t seem to know what was wrong with him? Chu Fan: "..." Small label: "..." Hadron:"¡­¡­" Ok! pure! Liu Dong will definitely be reborn as a purebred husky in this life. But I don''t know what went wrong, which made him wrongly reincarnated into a human being. otherwise¡­¡­ This is too special 2, right? In front of other men, and there are still three men, you expose the measurements and advantages and disadvantages of your female ticket? crazy? Still stupid? Is it bad to live? "Alas! Three seconds of silence for Dongzi!" "It''s all my own brothers, we''ll collect his body!" "I''m in charge of buying the wreath!" "I''ll buy Ming coins!". Chapter 150 Jesse has an appointment (3/x, please subscribe!) canteen. The three people from Chu Fan just finished their meal. While they were chatting, Liu Dong came back. Ok! came back with a smile. "Are you alright?" Chu Fan asked suspiciously. Liu Dong smiled confidently and said, "What can be wrong?" It was too much just now, and now it''s all right? Can''t you? ! ! Is Zhang Nan''s temper so good? Or is she cute? Or maybe Liu Dong will coax girls... Uh, this should be impossible! ! As long as this guy doesn''t talk nonsense, it''s already Amitabha. Do you expect him to say good things to coax Zhang Nan? Unlikely! Just when the three were confused, Liu Dong sat down. Is it really okay? At this time. Xiaobiao stood up, he was going to buy water. As a result, he suddenly said, "Lying Cao, what''s wrong with your neck, Dongzi?" neck? Chapter 187： "Forty Four Zero" Look again. Ouch! There are red spots all over the neck. sure! ! The three Chu Fans suddenly understood. Girlfriend is angry to coax? nonexistent! What are you coaxing, just slap it directly? Liu Dong has become enlightened recently! Can you imagine such a difficult trick? For some reason, Chu Fan felt a sense of relief in his heart, as if seeing the younger generation grow up, the elder was very pleased. What the **** is this mentality? Chu Fan himself was a little inexplicable. "Dongzi, you can!" Xiaobiao said. Liu Dong said very "humbly": "Ordinary, the third in the world!" "roll!" The three of them spoke in unison. ... afternoon. All four have classes. After each other''s class, it was already four o''clock. I don''t know what''s going on today, anyway, no one''s female ticket is coming to them, what are the four big men doing? Internet cafe waves go ah! ! but! They don''t go to play games, they go to Internet cafes to watch games. The four of them wanted to watch it in the dormitory, but now there is a better venue. The owner of the Internet cafe they often go to is also a loyal player of LOL. So we vacated an open space for the Internet cafe, plus a rest area, and created a special area for watching games. The boss will sell some drinks, melon seeds and snacks. These few days are the final battle of the group. As a LOL who is recovering in China, many old players have begun to return. Haven''t said it before! Now the prime time period in District 1 is already queuing up. When the four of them arrived, they found that it was already full of people. Looking at the time, it was just after four-thirty. The game started close to four o''clock, but it didn''t matter whether you watched the first game or not, anyway, there was no domestic team. When they came, the second game had just started. Look! Several people each asked for a cup of tea. Then bought melon seeds and some snacks. But it was a little late, so I could only choose to sit at the back. "Is the "oxygen cylinder" commentary here today?" Xiaobiao asked. Liu Dong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but that buddy''s explanation is really interesting. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to take a breath, and I''ll take it straight away!!" "Hahaha!" Qiangzi also laughed. "???" what are you guys saying? Chu Fan said that he did not understand at all. If it was before, he would definitely not give up watching the game. but now¡­¡­ What game are you watching? Is it fun to have a girlfriend in the game? Is it fun to have a girlfriend in the game? Oh no! It should be said: Is it fun to have a lot of girlfriends in the game? Apparently not! ! Liu Dong and Chu Fan explained a wave, and Chu Fan was speechless. Be nice! Now the explanation is so... Have a personality? At this time. The game officially begins. After this game, as long as EDG wins the team battle, the atmosphere at the scene will explode. Especially when we won the game, there was a lot of cheers, but this was not the main event, the main event was EDG playing KT. When EDG won, the entire Internet cafe seemed to blow up. The roof was torn off so quickly. At this moment, no matter the fans of the domestic team, they are all happy from the bottom of their hearts when they see that EDG has won. When playing against foreign teams, fans of each team must also shake hands and make peace. Agree with the outside world! ! "Stable!!" Liu Dong said happily: "It''s already a stable qualifying! The next game: I predict that EDG will qualify first!" However. at this time. The entire Internet cafe was instantly darkened. "Lying on the grass? What''s the situation?" "Power outage? Boss, come out and explain!!" "Grass! Your pants are all taken off, why did you tell me you came to Auntie?" The Internet cafe exploded immediately, and the next game was crucial! If you win, you can compete with KT for the first place. Even if you lose, you can qualify, but who doesn''t want to be the first? The boss ran out quickly, and he said, "Don''t worry, I''ll make a phone call and ask what''s going on!" soon! The boss said again: "It''s cold! The transformer in this piece is blown up, let alone today, it is estimated that there will be no calls in the next two days!!" What the hell! ! The entire Internet cafe suddenly made a disappointed sound 0... have to! This block is out of power. Then hurry back to the dormitory now! ! When I went to the dormitory, although the atmosphere was not enough, it was better than not seeing it. "Let''s go, hurry back to the dormitory!" Liu Dong quickly stood up and said. Several people came by car, so it was quick to go back. But just as he stopped the car, Chu Fan''s cell phone rang. It was from Jessica. "Hi! Van, what are you doing?" After the call was connected, Jessica had sex! ! A sense of sound sounded. This foreign girl not only conforms to the aesthetics of oriental people, but also exudes a youthful atmosphere that men can''t stand. "in school!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "So...are you free tonight?" Jessica asked. Yo! Is this about me? Chu Fan said: "If you are free, are you here to pick me up? Or shall I find you?" "Come to me! You know, I''m not familiar with that road... I''m not familiar with it!" Jessica said playfully. Chu Fan: "..." Isn''t that familiar? That''s a lunatic! ! Please don''t say it so nicely, okay? 3.8 After receiving the positioning from Jessica, Chu Fan said: "Then what, you go back first! I have something to go out for a while." alright! Who has more women in the family? Jessica lives not in the city but in the suburbs. But at the other end of the city, it is a very high-end villa area. But thinking that Jessica drives a Ferrari Enzo and lives in a high-end villa area there, it''s not surprising. drive. Chu Fan drove off according to the navigation. ... Jessica lives alone in the country. She was sent by the family to be in charge of the family''s business in China. Of course! Jessica likes China very much. When the family selected someone to come to China to be in charge of the business here, she took the initiative to stand up for it. Ding dong! ! The doorbell of the villa rang. Jessica, who was watching TV on the sofa, stood up immediately and hurriedly opened the door with her small slippers. . Chapter 151 Fighting against opponents, it is difficult to solve! ! (4/x, please subscribe!) villa. Chapter 188： The door opens. Jessica appears in her translucent pajamas. "You''re here!" Jessica hugged Chu Fan''s arm and said, "Don''t leave at night! I''m the only one at home anyway!" is it? Chu Fan smiled. In fact, since he came, he was not ready to leave... cough! After all, it''s too late to leave! Driving so late, this is a remote villa area, so it''s definitely not safe! Right? There''s nothing wrong with this explanation, right? Chu Fan and Jessica entered the house. living room. Chu Fan sat on the sofa. Jessica went to find slippers and pajamas for Chu Fan. It''s brand new. Jessica bought it in the supermarket during the day. It seems to have been planned a long time ago, so that Chu Fan will not go back when he comes. really. It was premeditated. This is to "conspiracy" against me! "Have you eaten yet?" Jessica asked. Chu Fan shook his head, "No, I came right after class!" "Then sit down and I''ll cook you something to eat!" Jessica said with a smile. ¡­ There was a crackling in the kitchen. This¡­ There shouldn''t be such a big movement when it comes to Western food! Chu Fan was curious about what was going on inside 03. He stood up from the sofa and thought about the kitchen to see what was going on. But as soon as he arrived at the kitchen door, Chu Fan had a dumbfounded expression. Jessica is cooking! And it''s still smashing the spoon! Lying on the grass? This is also studied abroad? But Jessica just came to China not long ago, how could she have learned so quickly? Are you born to do this? "Why are you here! Go out and wait, you can eat soon!" Jessica said with a smile. become! Then you are busy. Chu Fan returned to the living room. Soon, Jessica came out with a few dishes, and she said, "Go wash your hands and come to eat!" yo! It''s really like it! Chu Fan went to the bathroom, washed his hands and returned to the restaurant. Four dishes, one pot of soup, and one pot of rice. Jessica graciously gave Chu Fan a big bowl of rice and 10,000 soup for him. This dish is all about taste and flavor. The four dishes that Jessica made look really good. But what the specific taste is, you have to taste it yourself. Chu Fan picked up his chopsticks and ate the minced meat and eggplant first. Well! It can taste! Not only a little spicy but also a little sweet, this dish is a real meal. I tried shredded potatoes, tomato scrambled eggs, and the last braised pork with beans. Be nice! This cooking skill is quite 6! It is more in line with Chu Fan''s taste than Wang Zi''s fried. It''s not that Wang Zi''s cooking skills are not good, it''s just that Wang Zi''s taste is light, and Chu Fan likes sweet and spicy food. And what Jessica cooks are all sweet and spicy dishes, which are naturally in line with Chu Fan''s taste. "Is it delicious?" Jessica asked. Chu Fan nodded and said, "It''s very good, it suits my taste!" "Then you..." Jessica wanted to tell Chu Fan to eat more, but before the words were finished, the rice in Chu Fan''s bowl was gone. Chu Fan stood up to serve the rice, and said while serving, "What did you just say? What am I?" "¡­" Jessica: "It''s nothing, you eat more!" "Okay!" Chu Fan laughed. Less than ten minutes later. Jessica looked stunned. There was half a bowl of rice left in her bowl, and a pot of rice was gone. "Don''t stop! Eat quickly..." Chu Fan was about to say something polite, but he was embarrassed because there was no more food on the table. The food was so clean that there was not even a single leaf of vegetable to be found. "Well... there is still some tomato and egg juice left, and it''s delicious to mix with rice!" Chu Fan said embarrassedly. wow! I especially fried four dishes. Now it''s down to the point of having to mix vegetable juice and eat rice? After learning about Chu Fan''s appetite, Jessica was shocked. Can one person eat the food of dozens of people? is this man? Afraid that the elephant has become a sperm, right? Eat and drink... Eat and drink... wrong! Chu Fan was not full at all. How much rice can be in a small rice cooker? At most, there are only four or five people, so he is not full. But Jessica doesn''t know! If I knew, I would definitely prepare other food in advance. But with the experience of eating this time, Jessica is already mentally prepared. Next time! ¡­ living room. Jessica snuggled into Chu Fan''s arms. The two are watching TV. It was clear, though, that neither of them were paying attention to the TV. Jessica began to be dishonest. Her small white hands began to move restlessly until they reached Chu Fan''s crotch. Chu Fan was also very helpful and shrank his stomach. Make room for her! but! How can Jessica get it easily? So Chu Fan began to drift. left~ right~ forward~ backward~ Huh? How is it so familiar? Isn''t this a very popular song on Douyin before? Okay! My buddy accidentally drifted out a Divine Comedy! Jessica searched for a long time without success. She opened the zipper angrily, covered her hands, and said triumphantly, "Hum! Let you hide again!" Chu Fan: "¡­" Don''t hide! Let you enjoy the head office slowly! now. Jessica was no longer sitting on the sofa, but was kneeling on the ground. While busy, he looked up at Chu Fan, his sapphire-like eyes blinked. No wonder so many girls like to wear contact lenses, blue eyes are really beautiful. Subsequently. She stood up. Then slowly sink again. Chu Fan was no longer polite, and immediately turned on the fire. At this time, it should be accompanied by Teacher Wang''s song: Let''s swing together~swing~ Chapter 189： 40 minutes later. The battle on the couch is over. Chu Fan picked up a bottle of water on the coffee table 140, raised his head and drank it. "Give me a drink!" Jessica took the water in Chu Fan''s hand and started drinking. ... After about an hour or so. Jessica took the initiative to "provocate" Chu Fan again. Can it work? Chu Fan did not expect it. then! The war resumes. ¡­ two hours later. The war is over again. "Honey, I''m so sleepy, I''m going to bed first! Good night!" Jessica said. "Okay!" Chu Fan said with a smile. He was amazed! ! Be nice! This is a full body drift! And three times! ! What about Jessica? Not only did he carry it all down, he was tired, but he didn''t mean to take it anymore. Immediately, Chu Fan felt a sense of indistinguishable from his opponent. The physique of the ocean horse is good! ! Physiological structure. Gene. issues of race, etc. As a result, the size of people in the East and the West is different. Men''s is size. Women''s capacity. Otherwise, how did the phrase "toothpick stir the outline" on the Internet come from? More than 20 centimeters, and 5~ centimeters more, will he worry about the size? Worried about toothpicks messing up the outline? Feel sorry! nonexistent. Besides, Chu Fan can also drift with high energy. Q: Who can compare? Answer: No one! ! Chu Fan: I am me, different fireworks! ! . Chapter 152 Hidden Jessica (1/x, please subscribe!) No way! Just so excellent! It is impossible for a toothpick to stir a large vat. Whether it is length or width, Chu Fan is very ok. Besides, what about the omnidirectional drift without dead ends? In this regard, Chu Fan just wanted to sing: "How invincible, how lonely." What? You asked in the last chapter, didn''t you say that the two of them faced each other and were inseparable? this question... It can be said the first three times, but Chu Fan can fight again, and it doesn''t matter if he fights three more times, but can Jessica do? Obviously she can''t. With so many skills and so many special effects, are they just reserved? But it''s already very strong, and it''s hard for another foreign girl to survive three times. Why can she? Find out about the name. However, this famous tool is not very easy to confirm, and it was the system prompt that Chu Fan learned about it. Chu Fan forgot the name of the famous artifact, but this kind of famous artifact is very special. If ordinary people meet it, then I am sorry, because you can''t activate its "attribute" at all! ! If you want to activate, you must have high-intensity... move! When a certain "height" is reached, the famous weapon will activate and immediately turn into a vortex, making you "deep in it" and "unable to extricate yourself". This surprised Chu Fan. what is this? Is it a windfall? Must count! When the "550 attribute" of the famous tool is activated, the happiness in it... Only the person involved, Chu Fan, will know. ... the next day. Chu Fan woke up very early. Since he has the skill of "100 times the spirit", as long as a certain time has passed, Chu Fan will wake up unconsciously. But wake up and wake up, it''s another matter if you can''t wake up. Turning over to hold Jessica, Chu Fan''s hands began to become dishonest. As far as the single-wheeled female Hungarian is concerned. Among the women around Chu Fan, Hu Li said that no one dared to be the second, even the mixed-race Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei. Although they are similar, there are still differences. but! Now this ranking... to change it! Jessica tops the list! Not only is it big, but it doesn''t fall in the slightest. Just like some women have acquired it, it can be said that it is quite perfect in terms of angle, shape, or other aspects. But Jessica is not acquired, but pure natural. This is awesome! When Chu Fan moved in the new year, he asked Jessica to push and try, but the soul was pushed away so quickly. Be nice. What the **** is this Q and Bomb? Can you still have this experience? Following Chu Fan''s dishonesty, Jessica was woken up by him, and she said, "You can still do it!!" Lying on the grass! That said, if my buddy doesn''t give you some color, you won''t know how high the sky is. Bow down and move forward suddenly. With an "ah" sound, Jessica''s eyes suddenly began to get lost. with full force! ! It was past eight o''clock in the evening when I came out of Jessica''s house. You read that right, the two of them have been bored at home all day. Jessica couldn''t take it anymore. Even with a famous weapon, under the high-intensity attack, she had already started to get red and swollen. Now it takes a lot of time to cultivate, otherwise the walking posture is very strange, how can I get out? Today''s people are so "smart", all of them are old drivers with superb driving skills, and you can see what''s going on at a glance. so! Chu Fan drove back to school alone. Just got back to the dorm. Chu Fan heard Liu Dong and Qiangzi arguing. After listening for a long time, he understood what was going on. It was about League of Legends. After listening for a long time, he understood what was going on. It was about League of Legends. What was the dispute about? The issue of winning and losing of the teams they support. Liu Dong likes RNG, and Qiangzi likes EDG. The two are talking about who will win if the quarterfinals meet. this problem¡­¡­ Seeing Chu Fan coming, Liu Dong quickly stood up and asked, "Fanzi, do you think RNG is better than EDG?" "You fart! EDG is the strongest." Qiangzi turned his head and asked Chu Fan, "Brother Fan, tell me fairly, who is stronger and who is weaker?" Chu Fan: "..." He doesn''t want to talk about this question, it''s not pleasing to both sides to say it! ! "I think¡­¡­" Chu Fan pretended to ponder for a while, and then said, "Then what, have you eaten yet? Go out and get a bowl of (adbd) noodles to eat?" (The support of book friends is also different. The author does not dare to talk nonsense, emmmmmmm.) ... outside school. The three people were eating noodles. This point is already cold, and it is undoubtedly the most comfortable thing to eat hot noodles. Chu Fan took the initiative to bring up the topic. He didn''t want to listen to these two people talking nonsense. They were fighting over who was stronger and who was weaker. He wished they could fight. In Chu Fan''s view, actually winning that pressure is the greatest. you ask why? Because whoever wins their own team, if they lose to other teams later, they will really be sprayed to death. At that time, someone will definitely say: If you hadn''t won EDG (RNG), how could you have lost to the **** team? Keyboard warriors can really make you doubt your life, and it is not impossible to even retire. At this time. Chapter 190： A figure caught the attention of everyone in the noodle shop. This is... a cosplay lady, playing the role of Miss 2b. Those long legs, that fair skin and beautiful... Tsk tsk! Liu Dong and Qiangzi''s eyes straightened. "Hey, oh, beauty!" Liu Dong''s lazi is about to flow out, he said: "My dear, I can play this long white straight for a year!!" "Well built!" Qiangzi also nodded in admiration. The eyes of the others in the noodle restaurant were also focused on each other, and they were unwilling to look away. But Chu Fan smiled and said nothing. why? Because he found out that this so-called young lady is actually... "Brother Fan, you are so good at picking up girls, you teach me how to go up and talk to me!" Qiangzi said suddenly. "That''s right! Fanzi is so good at picking up girls, so it''s time to teach us the experience." Liu Dong put down the chopsticks in his hand, and he said, "Then what, if you pick it up in the morning, you should make a sample for our brothers?" Make a sample? Chu Fan hurriedly shook his head and said, "Don''t, I really can''t talk to you about this." "Why?" "Don''t!" Liu Dong and Qiangzi said in unison. Chu Fan''s brows jumped, didn''t these two guys quarrel just now? Why are you so united now? "Don''t talk nonsense, I won''t go anyway!" Chu Fan said firmly. "You''re cowardly, Fanzi! Liu Dong pouted, stood up and said, "Go, buddy! " Chu Fan suddenly asked in astonishment, "Are you sure? Go up knowing the "difficulty"?" "That''s a must!" Liu Dong said confidently: "Who are you guys, don''t you know? Don''t admit defeat, don''t admit defeat!" "Really? Then I wish you success!" Chu Fan gave his blessing from the bottom of his heart. "thank you!" Liu Dong shook his head and walked towards the "little sister". At this time. "Miss" who decided what to eat spoke up, "Boss, here''s a bowl of fried knives and two fried eggs!" Liu Dong froze in place. This is such a man! Overcome the difficulties? Knowing the male? . Chapter 153: Knowing a Man and Going Up? (2/x, please subscribe!) The cosplayer is a man! ! Changbaizhi? Can this leg play for a year? Liu Dong''s mind suddenly thought of a scene that he couldn''t bear to look directly at~. "Miss" didn''t say a word, she happily took the other party to the hotel, but as soon as she took it out, she wanted to compare herself with herself... vomit! He was suddenly nauseated. Do you sell batches. A big man, you play the 2b little sister? Are you so sick? If you have two taels of meat in front of your heart, wouldn''t it be time to play Mai Shiranui? Liu Dong suddenly remembered Chu Fan''s words: Are you sure you want to overcome difficulties? Is it for a man to know? Chinese is so broad and profound! ! Eh? its not right! No wonder why they are reluctant to go up to chat, it turns out that this guy has already seen it! ! Then you speak up! Why are you being so subtle? Although the buddies are getting more frustrated and brave, but in terms of IQ... cough! It''s just a little bit slow anyway, it shouldn''t have anything to do with IQ... right? Liu Dong turned around and came back. The other people in the noodle shop also quickly looked away. What kind of energy does such a woman wear boss look like? Do you want to compare the size with the big eagle and cute girl? Pull it down! It is estimated that few people have this hobby. "Knowing the "male" and retreating?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Liu Dong immediately exploded, and he said angrily: "You know it''s a man, why didn''t you tell me in advance! If it wasn''t for the buddy''s cleverness, he would have been stabbed again at night!! tell you in advance? Chu Fan had a confused expression on his face. Lying on the grass! Did I tell you just now that men are better than men? Dude did you say it? Can you blame me for saying you didn''t understand? This noodle shop is so big, you can''t let me say directly: that''s a man, you''re careful to be stabbed, right? What do you think of making people hang cute girls like this? If the family says that they live according to the young lady, and they say it directly, doesn''t this hurt others'' hearts? "Wocao, how did I know you said "male" instead of "difficult"?" Liu Dong said speechlessly. What? You don''t understand and blame me? are you crazy! ! Chu Fan was too lazy to pay attention to him, he waved his hand and said, "Boss, give me another bowl!!" "okay!" The boss responded quickly. This can be said to be a big customer! Every time I come, I can eat at least 40 bowls of beef noodles, sometimes more than one morning. And Chu Fan''s movement has successfully attracted the attention of many people. Don''t pay attention! There are dozens of bowls on the table, who doesn''t take a curious glance? However. Chu Fan''s voice also successfully attracted the attention of the "little sister". The women''s clothing boss immediately cast a surprised look, as if he didn''t expect anyone to eat so much. But when the women''s clothing boss looked at it like this, Liu Dong immediately laughed, and he said: "Hahaha! You are finished, you are being targeted by the women''s clothing boss!!" Ouch! With this schadenfreude expression, his mouth almost grinned to the back of his ears. Chu Fan was too lazy to pay attention to him, but chose to bow his head and continue eating noodles. On the surface, he seemed very stable, but in fact he was panicked. What! Dude is being targeted by the women''s clothing boss? This is so... what should I do? Go up and beat him for a while, and yelled: What are you looking at? Looking at Lao Tzu killing you? Not suitable either! ! Doesn''t this mean being a thief is guilty? Besides, they just glanced at them, and they didn''t come over to chat with them, so it''s not appropriate to scold them first! ! Quality! Mainly Chu Fan said that he is a very qualified person! ! It''s okay! Hold on, I''m not panicking at all! ! Chu Fan bowed his head to eat the noodles, and also had a mouthful of garlic cloves, and Erlang''s legs were raised. But at this moment, the women''s clothing boss came over to him! ! Lying grass. What are you doing here? Do buddies have to experience being approached by gays again? Do it? This kind of thing is enough once, and it is really too much to do it again! ! Liu Dong''s eyes almost stopped laughing, this guy was still talking sarcastic words with Qiangzi, and the two were already discussing how Chu Fan was stabbed at night. Liu Dong''s eyes almost stopped laughing, this guy was still talking sarcastic words with Qiangzi, and the two were already discussing how Chu Fan was stabbed at night. What! Sooner or later, these two goods must be cleaned up! ! At this time. The women''s clothing boss was approaching, and he took elegant and charming steps to the table of several people. "excuse me¡­¡­" Before the words of the women''s clothing boss were finished, Chu Fan immediately said: "What, I have a name, and my orientation is normal!" ? ? ? The women''s clothing boss had a confused expression on his face. But his confused expression turned into a disappointed expression in the eyes of several people. Chapter 191： "Don''t tell me, I''ll ask..." The women''s clothing boss really wanted to explain something, but was interrupted again by Chu Fan, Chu Fan said, "It''s useless for you to ask anything, I really don''t like this one!" Small sample! If the words are blocked for you, I will see how you can continue! ! However. The lady boss was angry. "Even if your orientation is abnormal, the old lady doesn''t look down on you!!" He said angrily, "I said I wanted to chat with this handsome guy. What''s the matter with you? Ah? What are you talking about? Ah?" The women''s clothing boss is pointing to... Liu Dong! ! Chu Fan was instantly happy. Does the other party speak in a bad tone? That doesn''t matter! Liu Dong was dumbfounded on the spot, but when he was about to say something, Chu Fan took the lead. "Oh! That''s it! It was a misunderstanding before! If you don''t talk about it, it''s over? Okay, do you want to meet my buddy? Come, this is his mobile phone number, WeChat is the same as above, qq is: 4321xxxxx , remember?" 0??????????????????????? Chu Fan let out a big white tooth and said happily. It was like his own skin boy who finally found the joy of his daughter-in-law. Oops! When the women''s clothes are old, they smile brightly. This person''s friend is very good, he is a person who thinks about his friends, and this little handsome guy who can eat has a very good vision! ! It seems that he thinks that I am a good match with his friends, so he will take the initiative to give me the contact information and even the detailed contact information. Not bad! The women''s clothing boss''s impression of Chu Fan changed immediately, and he nodded to Chu Fan with a smile, and said, "Thank you!" Chu Fan''s smile froze, but he still said with a smile: "You''re welcome, it''s all for the sake of my brother!" Lying on the grass! This guy is not a woman, what a mistake! Although there is a reason for the makeup, it looks really beautiful, and it is especially the route of the royal sister. This year really is the rhythm that men are more beautiful than women, and women are more handsome than men. ........ However, Liu Dong was not happy. what''s the situation? Didn''t this women''s clothing boss come to find Chu Fan? Why are you staring at me all of a sudden? and! Labor and capital are sold like this? ? ? Looking at the big guy in women''s clothing who was smiling at him, Liu Dong''s back was angry and cold, as if he was in the cold. "I still have something to do. I''ll add you on WeChat later! It''s been a long night, we can find out as much as we like, bye! What''s up~" Done. The lady boss is gone. What''s more, he just left after he was so mad. this moment. Liu Dong is crazy! ! ... Eat a bowl of noodles. Several people returned to the dormitory. Along the way, Liu Dong was long-winded and complaining, but only complained to Qiangzi. No idea! Before, I wanted to make fun of Chu Fan, but I didn''t expect to turn over and be shown a face, and it was still a big move on the opposite side. "It''s okay, I think that women''s clothing boss is also joking, and it is impossible to really contact you." Qiangzi said calmly. is it? Liu Dong felt better when he heard this. Although playing cosplay is a young lady, it does not mean that people are really gay. If you think about it, there seems to be nothing wrong with it. "That''s not necessarily true, maybe someone will add you on WeChat soon!" Chu Fan said gloatingly. Let you just mess with me? Let you just gloat over my misfortune? Did not succeed? Anyway, now the gloating has become my buddy! ! Ding dong! However, Chu Fan''s words just fell. Liu Dong''s cell phone rang, and this voice... just the voice of WeChat. No, isn''t it? Liu Dong took out his cell phone in disbelief. Then he cried. "Wocao, the big guy in women''s clothing has really added me!! Chu Fan, you''re a jungler!!!" Liu Dong wailed. . Chapter 154 Two women have an appointment (3/x, please subscribe!) The women''s clothing boss really added Liu Dong? Chu Fan: "..." He swears that it was just a question just now, and he really didn''t mean to curse Liu Dong. Chu Fan said: It''s pure coincidence! ! Liu Dong did not directly refuse, but said that he agreed first, and then pulled the other party into the blacklist. "Let you add more? How many WeChat accounts do you have, and how many are you blocked by labor and capital!" Liu Dong said with a sneer. These days, you only have two or three WeChat messages at most, and you can''t get any more! ! Unless you are a professional fraudster, how can there be multiple WeChat? Right? So Liu Dong is not afraid! ! If you can''t add me, how can you get to know me in detail? The women''s clothing boss doesn''t know where he is, even if he wants to look for it, he can''t find himself. It''s a big deal that he won''t go to that noodle restaurant in the future! ! Why! It''s a pity that the beef noodles at that house tasted good! ! However, for the safety of his chrysanthemums and flowers, and to ensure that his chrysanthemums and flowers are guaranteed, he said that he could not eat them. Soon! The phone also rang. Liu Dong directly hung up and pulled the "three seven seven" black, and a set of actions flowed smoothly. There are not many WeChat, so your mobile phone number is even less, right? Block a few, do you still run out to find a public phone? Don''t say it! Two-way blackout is really useful. At least for more than half an hour after returning to the dormitory, Liu Dong''s cell phone never rang again. In this way, the three returned to the dormitory. ... night. Already said 12 am. Just when everyone was about to go to sleep, Liu Dong''s cell phone rang again. Ding dong! Ding dong! Ding dong! ... The sound is endless. This is the consequence of the influx of countless text messages. And these text messages have only two words: [Add me! ¡¿ "Ahhhhhhhh!" Liu Dong was so angry that he almost dropped his phone. Although the text message said that it was sent from a different number, and there was no signature, but after thinking about it with your toes, you can see that this must be the masterpiece of the women''s clothing boss. "Calling you to death" so soon? Brother 666! Chu Fan turned over and said that this matter has nothing to do with my Mao. Liu Dong gave Chu Fan a resentful look, and finally sighed and turned off the phone. I will endure! ! Isn''t it just one night? If you have the ability, you can finish it the next day! ! ... the next day. Liu Dong''s cell phone is gone. To be precise, it should be said that it was broken. Because he just turned on the phone when he woke up, the text message and the phone call continued to call, one text message per call, and a set of combinations! ! Liu Dong couldn''t hold back and dropped the phone! ! "The labor and management change the mobile phone and then change the card, if you don''t believe it, please can''t drop this big boss in women''s clothing!!" Liu Dong said through gritted teeth. Chu Fan: "..." It seems to be playing big! ! Can...... Who knew that women''s clothing boss was so persistent? Chapter 192： "Dongzi! Don''t be annoyed, I think you should be proud of it!" Chu Fan said suddenly. pride? Do I have anything to be proud of? Liu Dong didn''t know why. Seeing that Liu Dong didn''t seem to understand, Chu Fan immediately explained: "Look, even the big guys in women''s clothing like you. In order to get you to blame, what does this mean? It means you are handsome!! To Zhang Nan? Don''t you say it''s because of his handsome face?" Eh? what he said... It seems to make sense! ! Liu Dong looked in the mirror and found that he was indeed handsome. And while Liu Dong was looking in the mirror, Chu Fan ran out of the dormitory. When will you not go now? Are you waiting for Liu Dong to react? A few minutes later. There was a sound like killing a pig in the dormitory. "Chu Fan, don''t run!!" ... outside school. After driving away from the campus, Chu Fancai finally felt relieved. He didn''t say refuge when he came out, Liu Dong''s small body was not enough for Chu Fan to take refuge, but he said that there was a beautiful woman to meet! ! who is it? Liang Yuqing! ! He and Liang Yuqing can be said to be old couples. The two did not go on a date first. Liang Yuqing said that Chu Fan would come to the **** hotel directly. Wow! Are you going to "cheat" me to go to the hotel? Are the ladies now so direct? Are the ladies now so direct? but...... In order to show that he is not timid, Chu Fan must go! ! But as soon as he entered the door, Chu Fan froze in place. What was the situation? I want two people to bully one of me! ! Who is the other one? It must be Liang Yuqing''s good friend - Ye Qingge! but¡­¡­ How could these two chicks find themselves together? How do they talk to each other? Something! "Why are you standing still, come in!" Ye Qingge walked up with a smile, hugging Chu Fan''s arm and said. Liang Yuqing also came over and took Chu Fan''s arm, "Today, the two of us will serve you together, okay?" Chu Fan: "..." Did this happiness come so suddenly? Chu Fan said: I couldn''t react for a while! ! "Hee hee, am I right? He was frightened!" Ye Qingge said with a smile to Liang Yuqing. Liang Yuqing nodded and said, "Well, I believe it now!" "What are you waiting for?" "Don''t wait! Let''s start!!" "Start!" The two directly pulled Chu Fan in and pushed them down on the sofa. The two showed their specially prepared surprises and gifts. a maid. a teacher. plot? This also needs a chicken plot, just go straight up and it''s over! ! But today, Liang Yuqing and Ye Qingge seemed to have negotiated. They held Chu Fan from left to right, not letting him move at all, saying that it was enough to watch them perform. As a helpful three-good youth, Chu Fan said: Start your performance 0... Why are Liang Yuqing and Ye Qingge prepared? Because they have props! ! Drink cold water alone. Drink hot water alone. Then... It''s popping candy and jelly. Chu Fan finally experienced what it means to be extreme! ! The two shocked Chu Fan, but Chu Fan also shocked them. around~ before and after ~ up and down~ Omnidirectional! Both of them were shocked. After a long time. Chu Fan got 40 and gave birth. Ye Qingge practiced dancing since she was a child, and Chu Fan really didn''t find it too surprising. But Liang Yuqing... She even took it down! ! Liang Yuqing suffers from depression. Although she has fully recovered under Chu Fan''s "treatment", her body is still very weak. But why can Liang Yuqing carry it? Famous tool bonus! It is worthy of being the first of the famous tools, this ability to resist pressure is really strong! ! From afternoon to evening. The movement in the room did not stop. However, Chu Fan also knows how to restrain, and will not hurt Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing. After all, the upgrade point is already at hand, so there is no need for 30 minutes to reach the high-energy time. It''s okay to come a few times properly, but the two of them can''t stand the high energy in the audience. ... There are already a lot of upgrade points! Chu Fan took a look, and after two or three more, he was almost able to level up! ! But after this upgrade, what about the conditions for the next upgrade? Wouldn''t the upgrade point soar from 200 to 400? But don''t! A target can only earn upgrade points once, each with only 20 points. If this is the case, Chu Fan has to find 20 people. Where can I find them? That''s 20 people! ! should¡­¡­ The system shouldn''t be so tricky, right? 0.5 Chu Fan thought in his heart. ... night. Chu Fan drove the car and took the two back to school. When he returned to the dormitory again, he found that there were many people in the dormitory, and Liu Dong was sitting at the table with something in his hand. What is this doing? Chu Fan approached curiously. "What is this for?" Chu Fan asked curiously. When Xiaobiao saw Chu Fan coming, he immediately said enviously: "Dongzi''s character has exploded, and he has opened a lot of limited skins. This product is so popular that he has to open it for everyone!!" "Really? When was he so well?" Chu Fan asked in disbelief. "Well...the fee is charged!" Xiaobiao said helplessly. I will say it! ! Chu Fan was not surprised, this is the Liu Dong he is familiar with! If Liu Dong is really free, then it''s really hell! [ps: There are only three chapters today, my grandfather passed away, and I quarreled with my family today, the author feels so tired to live, so I really want to jump directly from the upstairs! ! What the hell, it''s annoying to death! ! ]. Chapter 155 Embarrassing acting skills (1/x, please subscribe!) Luck is something mysterious and indescribable. Some people with great luck do exist in reality. Such people are generally called [European Emperor]. But how many can there be? Very few, very poor! ! What? When you say Liu Dong, just say a European emperor? no kidding. This product has been open for so many years, and today, I don''t know what luck I have, and a few limited edition skins have been released. Coincidentally, they all got together again, which gave people the illusion that he was really lucky. In addition, this swindle can compare with anyone else, and after a blind comparison, he immediately becomes the emperor of Europe in the eyes of others. so! Many people borrowed Liu Dong''s hand. But the ending is cruel. In the end, only one Jinx Year of the Dragon was released, and the rest were all garbage skins. Liu Dong said embarrassingly: "What, my luck is a little short today, I have used it up by myself, come back later!!" A group of people left. Liu Dong said proudly: "Alas! Whenever it is so easy for me to find business opportunities, please call me a business genius!" Chapter 193： Xiaobiao and Qiangzi rolled their eyes frequently. Chu Fan came over and asked off topic, "What happened to the big guy in women''s clothing? Did he get rid of it successfully?" As soon as he heard the women''s clothing boss 03, Liu Dong had a toothache. But fortunately, the other party did not add himself, anyway, there is no movement until now. But as Chu Fan''s voice just fell... The double bombardment of text messages and phone calls has begun again! "Wo Cao, stop talking, okay? I found out that you are a signal marker! The other party will come when you speak, are you an undercover agent?!" Liu Dong said speechlessly. Chu Fan also had a speechless expression. This...isn''t it a bit too face-saving? As soon as I speak, you start bombing! ¡­ afternoon. Zhang Nan took the initiative to come to the door. Because she couldn''t get through to Liu Dong''s phone. "Why can''t you get through on your phone!?" Zhang Nan asked suspiciously. At first, she thought that Liu Dong was hanging around outside, and was going to come to the dormitory to watch a wave, but she saw that all four big men were in the dormitory. Why don''t you answer the phone in the dorm? Liu Dong immediately ran to the door, hesitating and not knowing what to say. "You! Are you hiding something from me?" Zhang Nan asked suspiciously. have what? Someone is chasing me! But what can I do, such a cute girl? I am also very disappointed! Liu Dong finally said the cause and result of the incident. Zhang Nan: "¡­" She wanted to laugh a little, but worried about Liu Dong, worried that he would be stabbed. The most important thing is, what will she do if she is bent? Do you want to go with a man to grab another man? But don''t! It''s no longer a shame to say this. In case your boyfriend is robbed, and is robbed by a man... What a shame! Zhang Nan felt that he had to customize a set of defensive tactics immediately, immediately, and now. "Come with me." Zhang Nan took Liu Dong and walked out. ¡­ time flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s another weekend of the week. Chu Fan is busy! These days he is busy earning money... oh no, he is busy earning upgrade points, the upgrade point has now reached 180 points. One more! Chu Fan thought about it carefully. It seems that among the women around him, only Wang Yi has not tried it, but can she bear it? Try it again! Try it again! Chu Fan immediately called Wang Yi and asked her if she had time on the weekend. Wang Yi doesn''t go back every week, but at most once every two weeks, so I have to ask first. Wang Yi said... She is not available! Because her grandfather was sick and hospitalized, she wanted to go back to see it at the weekend. have to! Either find another target, or wait for Wang Yi to come back. After thinking about it, Chu Fan decided to wait for two days. Anyway, he is not in a hurry for these two days. Besides, the harem is now very full. After receiving a call from Hu Li, Chu Fan drove over. Hu Li is still very powerful, living up to expectations and resisting the high-energy drift all the way, and added a new set of student uniforms. Hu Li put on a student uniform... that''s really eye-catching! It doesn''t look like a student at first glance, but it gives people a visual impact, and their acting skills are good, they enter the play quickly, and they are quite dedicated! Chu Fan can be a teacher or her "classmate". That experience... made Chu Fan almost into the "play" too deep to come out, of course he didn''t want to come out. This time, Hu Li said that she had prepared a new set of uniforms and plots, and Chu Fan was not allowed to experience the experience? Don''t you want to test Hu Li''s results? ¡­ Family. Chu Fan was waiting in the living room. Hu Li was preparing in the bedroom. Be nice. A good home has been turned into a theater, with costumes and props, just a camera. However, neither of them are good at taking pictures. What if the mobile phone is lost and it is posted on the Internet? Free for others to enjoy ah? Although Chu Fan likes to help others very much, forget this kind of "helping"! "come in!" At this moment, Hu Li''s voice sounded from the bedroom. Chu Fan walked in impatiently, and was stunned as soon as he entered the door. Still in police uniform, but this time it''s a prison guard. The preparation of props is also quite complete, even the prison cells are restored by gods, but the materials are different. 666! "Number: 9527! Hurry in." Hu Li said seriously. Yo! Are you going to play soon? With this talent, he should go to the drama school for further study, after all, his acting skills are still slightly insufficient. Chu Fan also quickly entered the play. Hu Li leads the way, she wants to open the cell! However, the plot could not be as plain as 740. At this time, Hu Li''s key fell on the ground, and she immediately bent over to pick it up, showing the curve like a peach. Chu Fan immediately: Slightly stiff, showing respect. Because under Hu Li''s prison guard''s skirt... there is nothing! not wearing? Although Chu Fan hadn''t read the script, nor had Hu Li played against him very much, but it was so special, who could not understand the next plot? Chu Fan immediately went up, took out the plastic handcuffs from Hu Li''s waist, and leaned Hu Li against the iron pillar of the cell at a speed "faster than thunder", so that Hu Li could only bend down and hold it for a while. . "You, what are you doing?" Hu Li asked in a panic. this¡­ Acting is a bit exaggerated! But it''s an amateur! It''s already very good to be able to act like this, Chu Fan said: buddies don''t pick. "What do you think!" Chu Fan laughed and hugged Hu Li. actually¡­ His acting is more flamboyant. The two are completely embarrassed about their acting skills, and they seem to be really embarrassed. But when Chu Fan watched TV, didn''t those villains laugh like that? He doesn''t care whether laughing now is inappropriate or not, anyway, he just laughs first. Hu Li is struggling, but... It is better to say that she is swaying deliberately. The peach-like curve is swaying and swaying at you. Who can calm down? Who can not move chicken? soon. The interior of the house was turned into a filming location for an island country movie. . Chapter 156 The visual impact brought by Wang Yi (2/x, please subscribe!) What is a novel called? Male prison guards at women''s prisons? Seems to be. And this moment. Chu Fan''s experience was completely reversed, becoming a female prison guard in a male prison. Wow! That''s what it is, okay? Chu Fan stood in the cell and looked at Hu Li, who was squatting outside the cell and was busy with his work. He felt that the weekend would be very "happy" for two days. There are too many tricks in this set! [Since ancient times, deep feelings cannot be retained, only routines can win people''s hearts! ¡¿ Who said this? It''s so well said! Chu Fan wanted to give a thumbs up to the person who said this. Although the final result of each plot is the same, the sense of each plot is different! Besides, Hu Li''s figure, no matter what she wears, can make a man stand up and salute immediately. This is the most important part. If you let Sister Feng wear it, may I ask... Will you stand up and salute? It is estimated that he will vomit on the spot! The battle is over. Hu Li was so tired that he was paralyzed. Although I was tired and didn''t want to move before, I really didn''t want to move. And now? I''m so tired I can''t move! The two legs seemed to be unresponsive, but there was no discomfort at all. Hu Li was now in heaven, lying on a cotton candy-like cloud, feeling a complete mess. "I''m going to rush." ??Chu Fan said with a smile. Hu Li blinked and said, "Okay, let''s go! Why just blink? Because she doesn''t even have the strength to say a word now. took a shower. Chu Fan returned to the bedroom refreshed. Hu Li was already asleep, and slept very deadly. If it wasn''t for her breathing, Chu Fan would be afraid of her falling asleep. Chapter 194： It was indeed a bit of a big game today. Chu Fan turned on the fire with the consent of Hu Li. Fifteen minutes later, Hu Li showed Chu Fan a fountain. It wasn''t over, Hu Li couldn''t stand it anymore. Pay attention later! Otherwise, it will always be uncomfortable. the next day. Hu Li''s face was red. In terms of "pressure resistance", Hu Li is not the strongest, but in terms of resilience, she can properly rank first! ! At that meeting in the morning, Hu Li, who was full of blood, got into the bed and compensated Chu Fan once again. After all, last night she died last night, so she must be compensated again today! ! Just when her cheeks were about to go numb, Chu Fan finally ended. After eating a beauty meal, Hu Li asked Chu Fan to lie down for a while, and she went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. About half an hour later, Hu Li pushed open the bedroom door and said with a smile, "Get up! Breakfast is ready~"!" Ouch! So virtuous? Chu Fan got up and started to wash, then came to the restaurant and sat down. The breakfast is very simple, with preserved egg and lean meat porridge and two side dishes, accompanied by some steamed buns. But in the morning! Who will eat big fish and meat? It''s not that I can''t afford to be afraid of waste, but eating big fish and meat in the morning will not only be disgusting, but also very unhealthy. "Go on!!" Hu Li said with a smile. "Uh-huh!" Chu Fan picked up chopsticks and steamed buns. The buns have... The exact number of Chu Fans is really uncountable, anyway, it is a big bag, enough for Chu Fan to eat. Anyone who has eaten with Chu Fan knows that Chu Fan has an amazing appetite, so they will prepare more food, otherwise it will be bad if they are not full. morning. The two are bored at home. But nothing happened. After all, last night was too hard, and Hu Li would definitely not be able to bear it again today. afternoon. A phone call came in. I called Hu Li and said that there was something going on at the hotel and she had to go. So Hu Li left first, but before leaving, she asked Chu Fan to wait for her at home. Waiting for Hu Li to come back? alright! There is nowhere to go anyway. Just wait here! Chu Fanwo was sitting on the sofa watching TV and watching his mobile phone. After about an hour or so. Hu Li made a phone call and said that she might not be back until late at night, so she asked Chu Fan not to wait for her to come back for dinner together, but to go back first. Chu Fan thought about it, and felt that he should go back first. The main reason is that Hu Li doesn''t know when he will be back, so it''s not a problem to wait here! ! So, let''s go! ! After closing the door, Chu Fan got off the elevator and drove away. The school will definitely not go back, because there is no one in the dormitory today, how can he sleep in the dormitory alone? Find someone to play with! ! Who to look for? Who to look for? Chu Fan looked at the girls in the address book. He murmured to himself: "Whoever will be ordered will be ordered!" Yo! Click on Su Xishui! OK, then go find Su Xishui! ! Picking up the phone, Chu Fan called her and asked, "Hello, where are you?" "I''m at home! I''m having dinner with my mother, what''s wrong?" Su Xishui asked. Uh! Eating with mom? That...... It seems inappropriate to call her out! ! "It''s nothing, I thought you haven''t eaten yet!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Su Xishui said: "Tomorrow... oh no, I''ll find you later, you wait for me!" "good!" After Chu Fan finished speaking, he hung up the phone. He thought about it and called Chen Ruoshui again. result¡­¡­ The two sisters went abroad. Lying on the grass? When did you two go? Why don''t you tell me? Chu Fan was a little unhappy. But Chen Ruoshui said that he had sent a message to Chu Fan. is it? When was it posted? After hanging up the phone, Chu Fan looked at WeChat. Uh? Did it really happen? But why didn''t I see it then? Chu Fan was speechless for a while. never mind! It''s useless to count this now. In the end, Chu Fan still went to Jessica''s place. After a big meal, there was another battle, and Chu Fan''s phone rang. Su Xishui said that she was not coming at night, and her mother''s health was still not getting better, so she couldn''t be alone at night. Chu Fan said it was okay, and let her feel at home watching her mother. ... the next day. As soon as Chu Fan arrived at the school, he received a call from Wang Yi. "Where are you?" Wang Yi''s cute voice sounded. Chu Fan said: "I just had a good meal, and I''m in the dormitory. Where are you?" "I will look for you!" Subsequently. The phone hangs up. There were classes in the morning, so no one in the dormitory went to class. Chu Fan was going too, but Wang Yi said she was coming, so Chu Fan decided not to go to class and waited for her in the dormitory. soon. Wang Yi came to the dormitory. She probed in, looked left and right to see that there was no one, and then ran towards Chu Fan and threw herself into his arms. "Why are you looking for me in such a hurry?" Chu Fan hugged her and asked dotingly. Although Chu Fan also likes other women, it is completely different from Wang Yi''s feeling. Only Wang Yi can make Chu Fan feel affection and love, which is something no one else has. "I miss you!" Wang Yi hugged Chu Fan very hard, she said, "And I also think...you are here!!" She tapped Chu Fan''s crotch with her fingertips. Lying on the grass? Wang Yi, you have learned badly! You were not so direct before! ! Chu Fan suddenly wailed in his heart. But (Nuo De Zhao) In fact, Wang Yi didn''t have the so-called bad learning at all, but Chu Fan was really strong, making it hard for her to forget that experience. At this time. Wang Yi became active for the first time. Chu Fan said: "I miss you too! Come on, let''s go out!" Who knew that Wang Yi shook his head and said, "No! I can''t wait, I''m going to be here!" Done. She pushed Chu Fan down directly. Wang Yi deliberately showed a sense of travel, took off his jacket, and then inside... Chu Fan: "..." But Wang Yi is the kind of girl who is pure and lovely next door. Even if it is intentional, she is not as **** as a woman who walks the line of feeling, and even a little out of place. But it was this kind of out of place, but it gave people a visual impact with a cuteness and a sense of movement, so Chu Fan immediately stood up and saluted. Why is Tong Yan Ju x popular? It is said that the combination of Tong Yan and Ju X will give people a visual impact, so they are so popular! And at this moment, Wang Yi will also be visually shocking. Chu Fan said: "Today, I will show you a unique skill!!" Unique? Wang Yi was startled, then she said, "Okay! I''m looking forward to it!". Chapter 157 Ding! Your Jill has been upgraded! (3/x, please subscribe!) What is a unique life? The unique skill is to say: what others can''t do, but only you can do! Chapter 195： Of course! The world''s great wonders. There are some things that you think only you can do, but in reality there are others, and there are many more. But Chu Fan dared to say that he was the only one who could master this unique skill, and there was no other person who could do it! ! Maybe someone around can do it. Maybe someone else can do it. But front, back, left, back and up and down, and 360 degrees, all-round without dead ends, who can do it in this world? nobody! ! so! This is the unique skill of Chu Fan alone. And Wang Yi also deeply experienced Chu Fan''s unique skills, which is really impressive, and it is impossible to forget in this life. But Wang Yi really took it down, so Chu Fan got 20 upgrade points. It is said that because of these 20 upgrade points, Chu Fan has successfully upgraded. ¡¾Ding! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Upgrade points are enough to 200! Your Jill is leveling up! ¡¿ Finally upgraded! ! Chu Fan was so moved that he almost cried. Does he want to be a bulldozer? He doesn''t want to either! ! But if you don''t do this, the system will not give you upgrade points. If you want to upgrade, you must follow the rules. What do you think Chu Fan can do? Just do it! So when he heard the system upgrade prompt, he was very happy in his heart. finally! Finally upgraded to 010! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Your Jill upgrade is successful! ¡¿ [Hint: The previous skill effects +5! ¡¿ [Hint: The next upgrade mode is turned on. Use your Jill to complete things that others have not done. The upgrade point will be determined according to the size of the event. After the upgrade point reaches 200 points, the next upgrade can be performed! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." Lying grass you uncle! ! And why do you want to use Jill to complete it? System, why did you come out to me! ! What are you kidding me? Am I going to challenge the Guinness Book of Records with Jill? This is so... Regardless of whether Guinness has this record or not. but...... It doesn''t sound good to say it! ! How do you get ten things done with Jill? Totally clueless! Chu Fan suddenly felt that one head and two were big, because he really didn''t know where to start... Oh no, where to start the chicken! ! "What''s wrong?" Feeling that Chu Fan''s mood was not right, Wang Yi asked with concern. Chu Fan shook his head and said, "It''s okay, come on, let''s continue!" "Then can''t we stop the audience this time?" Wang Yi asked pitifully. "Okay! I''ll come according to the rhythm and won''t hurt you!" (adce) Chu Fan said lovingly. soon. In the dormitory, there is a voice that is not suitable for children. to noon. Wang Yi and Chu Fan just left the dormitory. Of course! They didn''t keep fighting all the time, otherwise, let alone Wang Yi, even Jessica couldn''t hold it. afternoon. Chu Fan sat on the horizontal bar. She was thinking about how to complete the task. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: What you have done before can overlap, but it must be related to Jill! For example: extinguishing fire. For example: peeing to make criminals repent! ¡¿ Just when Chu Fan was racking his brains, the system''s voice sounded again. Uh? Is this also possible? Chu Fan suddenly became thinner, at least better than having no clue at all. alright! Go for a walk buddy. ... Recently. Chu Fan''s performance was unusual. Whether in school or on the street, the way people look at people is not the same as before. It''s like... scrutinizing others. What are Liu Dong and Xiaobiao talking about. "Dongzi, do you think Brother Fan is a little abnormal?" "You found it too? Xiaobiao, or you go ask, I''m a little scared of him!!" "You found it too? Xiaobiao, or you go ask, I''m a little scared of him!!" "Why don''t you go?" "Uh... how about we go together?" "good idea!" "go!" The two caught up with Chu Fan, who was walking in front. Liu Dong considered it for a while and asked, "Then what, have you lost something recently?" "what?" Chu Fan was stunned. "Then why do you look like you are searching for something?" Xiaobiao asked curiously. Chu Fan: "..." do i have it? He didn''t really feel it himself. "I didn''t lose anything, I just said that my eyes are not feeling well recently, I''m fine!" Chu Fan said with a smile. What can he say? He is also very helpless! ! Could it be that buddy is looking for something that I can do Jill? Lying on the grass! This is really indescribable! "Oh, that''s what it is!" "I can rest assured that!" The two breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Chu Fan: "..." what do you mean? Can I still stab you? vomit! no kidding. Even if it takes five girls for a lifetime, the labor and capital will not be able to go down! ! After getting the answer, Liu Dong and Xiaobiao left, while Chu Fan considered whether to go outside the school to find opportunities. Are there limitations in school? ... outside school. Chu Fan drove aimlessly for a walk. As he slipped away, Chu Fan suddenly felt like he wanted to pee. He hurriedly looked to see if there was a public toilet nearby, but then he was stunned. Eh? wait! What the system says is: Do what others have not done (using Jill), and you can get more or less upgrade points. Isn''t it something that other people can''t do that guy urinating with the [Flood Discharge into the Pillar] skill? Then urinate out again... No matter how many meters away, as long as others can''t do it anyway, you can get upgrade points! ! soon! Chu Fan came to a certain place. This is not a public toilet. After all, the space in the public toilet is limited. [Flood discharge into the column] can be displayed, but don''t think about the distance, so he has to be outside. Chu Fan chose an unfinished building. He parked the car on the other side, but he went up to the roof of the unfinished building, that is to say, the fifth floor! ! Standing on the roof, Chu Fan pulled the zipper. Then silently recite in my heart: [Flooding into the pillar]! ! An arm-thick water column appeared and flew forward more than ten meters. Chu Fan rarely uses the skill [Blood Red Into the Column]. Even if it is used, it is still standing on the ground, extinguishing the fire once, and catching the criminal once. It was the first time to use this skill while standing on the top of a building more than ten meters high. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [You have urinated that ordinary people can''t, according to the size of the event, you will get 5 upgrade points! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." What does it mean to urinate beyond what ordinary people can''t do? System, your words are really arrogant. Chapter 196： ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [The farthest distance you have urinated: 15 meters! According to the judgment of time, you will get 5 upgrade points! ¡¿ Ok! ! 10 points to upgrade points. Looking at it this way, it seems that it is not difficult to upgrade! ! Chu Fan nodded with satisfaction. However. at this time. Suddenly there was a cry from below. "Ah!! I shouldn''t! I shouldn''t betray my boyfriend, I''m such a bad woman." "Woooooooo! I shouldn''t have made my mother angry. When she died, I didn''t go back!" "Wow! I love him, I shouldn''t have done that!" ? ? ? Chu Fan was stunned. what the hell? . Chapter 158 An attraction came out of urine! (4/x, please subscribe!) someone crying? And more than one person? Is this the ghost? Chu Fan had a black question mark on his face. After listening carefully, he found that the cries were actually coming from a distance. Chu Fan''s hearing and vision are much better than ordinary people, so he can clearly see that in front of a car with cold noodles not far away, many people are kneeling on the ground, their bodies are soaked, and everyone is crying-. Lying on the grass! ! Chu Fan immediately understood what was going on. This is caused by his skill special effect, Repentance +15! ! The special effect of repentance is that it is not that you have committed a crime, that it will awaken the truth, goodness and beauty in your heart. As long as you have a conscience, it can stimulate and take effect. I am Nima! Chu Fan suddenly grinned. But I didn''t forget the special effect: the matter of repentance, but I didn''t expect that I would be able to get out so far! ! Otherwise, why did Chu Fan come to the Unfinished Building? Because there is no one around here. But go out more than ten meters away... This is something that Chu Fan did not expect! ! What! I avoided it on purpose, why did I still stick to others? And there are so many people at once! ! Play away now! ! at this time. Passersby all showed curious and doubtful eyes. What kind of neurosis do these people have? ? Is it popular to cry on the road now? Do you have to kneel on the ground and cry? What kind of hobby is this? Of course! More people choose to take out their mobile phones to take pictures. Whether it is sent to Moments, Douyin, Kuaishou and other software, it is estimated that it will attract a lot of onlookers and comments. Isn''t this on fire? then! Many people took out their mobile phones to take pictures. At first, they did not dare to get too close, for fear of causing disgust from others and causing conflicts. But they soon discovered that these people were only crying, and even if they were patted on their faces, they would not have any reaction. Eh? Is it okay to slap in the face? Then if I interview...isn''t it okay? then! Some people started interviewing aloud, trying to figure out why they were crying, and were still on their knees and sobbing. Is it a show? But it doesn''t look like it''s a show! Especially the eldest sister wearing a hat, the one who cried was miserable, and was several times more professional than the one who cried and mourned! ! "This eldest sister, can you tell us why you are crying? And crying so miserably? Is there something wrong at home?" a young man asked. Crying so badly, it must have encountered some difficulties that cannot be solved! ! And the eldest sister said: "No, it''s not! It''s because I''m sorry for my old mother! She passed away, and I didn''t go back as soon as possible!! I''m really not human!!" Uh¡­¡­ Then you go back and you''re done? In this time of crying, it is enough for you to buy a train ticket online! ! The young man comforted: "Eldest sister, the traffic is so developed now that it is too late to go back now!!" However. The big sister''s big words made everyone stunned. "Why are you going back? My mother died seven years ago!" Everyone: "..." Lying on the grass! Passed away seven years ago and you only realize the mistake now? Did you cry so badly? What is this reaction? It took seven years to respond? Are you kidding us? at the same time. The other side also began to "interview". "Miss, why are you crying so badly?" "Because, because, I''m sorry for my ex-ex-ex-boyfriend! I gave him a green hat!!" Everyone: "..." Come on, let''s count how many "before" words there are! Come on, let''s count how many "before" words there are! Four! In other words, say your ex-boyfriend''s ex-boyfriend''s ex-boyfriend''s ex-boyfriend! ! Do you feel sorry for him now? Be nice! You told the eldest sister just now that you are mother and daughter, right? This reaction is completely on a beat! ! The "interview" continues. A very sunny and handsome little brother was "interviewed". "Excuse me, why are you so sad?" "Because I stabbed my best brother!!" "Isn''t it? You said that you are the best friends in your relationship. What is the reason for the contradiction that makes you turn against each other??" "He regarded me as a brother and trusted me, but I took the opportunity to get him drunk and **** him! From then on we broke up!!" Everyone: "..." You are such a group of 6! ! break? If this is on me, I will hack you directly with a knife! ! Chu Fan: "..." He heard the "interview" just now so clearly that he almost fell from the upstairs. Lying on the grass! You are all talents! ! Although it is a special effect: the reason for repentance, but the reason for your repentance...is so powerful, I admire you so much! ! You are strong! You are really strong! It seems that buddy is right to pee, but you weirdos should repent. Especially that little brother. Lying on the grass! People treat you as a brother, but you want to marry them? Beast! No! Better than beasts! ! Hearing the constant cries here, Chu Fan felt very annoyed, so he hurriedly got down from the unfinished building, drove his car and left! ! ... About half a day later. Dozens of videos online have all gone viral. Many people see these videos and their first reaction is hype. Otherwise, how could there be such a strange thing? And it''s all gathered together, it''s even more impossible! ! ............. However. Many people at the scene swear and promise that these are all true. Those who took the video even swore a poisonous oath, the kind of poisonous oath that anyone who speaks will die with a household registration book. then! This dead end was named by netizens: [Confession Alley! ¡¿ Chapter 197： And the more it spreads, the more outrageous it is, saying that as long as you have done something wrong, you can''t help but repent when you go to [Confession Hutong], and you will kneel on the ground and cry. Some people don''t believe it. Especially people from the same city, they quickly feel the scene. Can say... Among the people who went, half of them knelt down! ! All of them were sobbing, and the one who cried was heart-breaking! ! Some people may have doubts: Chu Fan is gone, why are those who go later still affected by repentance? That''s because of the light rain in the past two days, the ground has never been dry, and Chu Fan urinated a lot, causing the alley to be full of breath, and the breath also has the effect of repentance! ! Of course! This effect does not last forever. But exactly how long it will last, Chu Fan, the party involved, doesn''t know, let alone others. So ever! [Confession Alley] It''s on fire! ! Many people came here admiringly, and many people were affected by the effect of repentance, and those who cried were heartbreaking. Therefore, many people who came from behind did not dare to go in easily, for fear that they would kneel down and cry non-stop. But Chu Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would pee in a random place, and he would actually pee out of a scenic spot. What is this called! ! Chu Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. . Chapter 159 What do you regret? Too bad my **** is dry? (1/x, please subscribe!) on the Internet. A place called [Confession Hutong] caught fire. At first, people thought it was a famous scenic spot, and they all went to inquire with their friends, and they were really ready to go to the legendary [Confession Hutong] to try it out. What? Will you kneel on the ground and suffer only when you are ashamed? Who believes? Even though there are more and more crying videos, it is said that many people do not believe it. If we don''t experience it firsthand, we just don''t believe it. ... City Council. Busy here. why? Because a criminal is not guilty no matter what. No matter what means are used, the other party doesn''t say a word. Although they knew that the other party was a vicious criminal, they had no evidence in their hands! ! If someone who was caught with great difficulty cannot be convicted, they must be released. And once you let it go, next time you don''t say "four eight seven", you can catch it if you want to. The ghost knows where the other party will run to? so! The police were in a hurry. Just when everyone was at a loss, a young policeman suddenly said: "How about... let''s go to [Confession Alley] and try? What? ¡¾Confession Alley? ¡¿ Everyone was startled when they heard this. The deputy director frowned, frowned and scolded: "Nonsense!! The so-called [Confession Hutong] is basically hyped, you believe it!?" The young policeman who was reprimanded smiled shyly, but said nothing. It''s not that I don''t dare, but that [Confession Hutong] is a bit of a myth. What else is there to say: As long as you feel guilty in your heart, it means that those who have done bad things will repent inside, kneeling on the ground and weeping bitterly. more than! ! Silence again. Everyone is looking for a way to get criminals to confess their guilt. At this time. The chief pushed open the door and walked in. He said: "Take the prisoner, let''s go to [Confession Alley]." "what?" Everyone was immediately stunned. really go? Don''t say, we take the prisoner, is this really appropriate? This is a repeat offense! ! What if something goes wrong again? Who can be in charge? Isn''t this an outlier? "Director, do you also believe in the so-called [Confession Hutong]?" The deputy director frowned. "Old Zhang!! I know you don''t believe it, and I didn''t believe it a few hours ago, but you look in my eyes!!" The director pointed to his own eyes and said, "I had a fight with my dad before, and he was so angry that he had high blood pressure, so I went in and cried and my eyes were almost blind. That''s what happened six years ago. !!" hiss! ! So scary? "you sure?" "I''m very sure!" "Okay! Then try it!" Seeing that the director is so sure, what can the deputy director say? Are you contradicting the chief? Not suitable either! ! become! Then go give it a try! Anyway, there is nothing to lose if you try it, the big deal is to arrange it properly. ... [Confession Hutong] The fire only took two or three days. Because of the rain yesterday, the whole alley was very damp and had a strange smell. now. A cordon has been drawn here. A lot of explosion-proof police are all guarding the Quartet, prohibiting everyone from entering and leaving here. This move has also successfully attracted the attention of many people. "What''s the situation? Why are there so many police officers?" "I don''t know! Is there any secret here? That''s why it''s blocked?" "I came all the way back, can''t I enter here in the future? Don''t! At least let me in and seal it!!" Many people were watching from a distance. It''s blocked here, so they can''t get too close. Soon, a riot police car drove over, and there were policemen ahead. In the sight of everyone, a prisoner in handcuffs and shackles was taken down by two heavily armed policemen, and then entered the [Confession Alley]. In the sight of everyone, a prisoner in handcuffs and shackles was taken down by two heavily armed policemen, and then entered the [Confession Alley]. Many people immediately heated up. "Lying on the grass, isn''t it?" "Wow! The prisoners are all here? 666!" then! Many people took out their mobile phones to take pictures. What? You said not to shoot? It''s so far away from the scene and there are still so many people, even if you don''t let it, you can''t stop it! now. in the alley. The prisoner cried heartbreakingly. He told all the facts of past crimes, even stealing pencils from the same table when he was a child. Policemen:"¡­¡­" Is it so amazing? But before they felt the magic, their hearts began to feel sour, and they all thought of guilt. So... All kinds of cries continued to sound from the alley. ... School. Chu Fan returned to the dormitory after eating. As soon as he arrived at the dormitory, Liu Dong hurriedly shouted, "Come and see!!" what to see? Chu Fan walked over curiously... There is a set of videos on the screen of the laptop. It was taken by a person, the quality of the picture is not very clear, and it seems to be very far away, so you need to look carefully to see it clearly. but! ! Chu Fan could see at a glance where the video was. Isn''t this where I pee? Chu Fan had a speechless expression. [Confession Hutong] Chu Fan couldn''t look directly at it because of the inexplicable fire, and many people came to visit it. This is not! Even the police took the prisoners away. Chu Fan: "..." It''s been two days! Has the Confession effect gone away yet? This works too well, doesn''t it? ! Affected by the special effect of repentance, if you don''t make up for it, or if you get forgiveness from others, the repentance effect will last for a long time. Chu Fan knows this. But it''s just a pee, who knows how long it can last! ! Chapter 198： Even if the amount is large, it should be done after two days, right? Who knew it wasn''t done yet! ! "It''s really amazing! There is such a magical place in our city!!" "No, no, I''m too curious, let''s team up to see it too?" "Aren''t you afraid to cry somewhere?" "Afraid of a ball! Labor and management have never done anything wrong in their lives!" Hearing the three people talking, Chu Fan''s eyes jumped and he couldn''t stop. However. Another video appeared. The magical phenomenon of [Confession Hutong] has disappeared! ! That''s right! Since the prisoner left, people will repent and cry... 2.1 is gone! ! Many people thought it was fake, but when they went to the place, they found that it was indeed gone. then! There is a saying that comes up. It was because the prisoner committed a heinous crime that drained the entire alley, so that magical effect disappeared. "So that''s how it is!! Alas, what a pity!" Several people feel a pity, because they haven''t experienced it yet! ! Chu Fan is completely black. pity? What are you pity for? It''s a pity that buddy''s urine has evaporated? Chu Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. What do you want him to do now? Do you tell them the truth? How to say this? ? [ps: Grandpa went into the ground today, alas! I have been using my mobile phone to code words these days, my eyes are almost blind, and the update time and quantity are also unstable. The author is very sorry for this! ! ]. Chapter 160 Do You Know About Hanging Scales? ! online. The incident of [Confession Alley] continued to ferment. Mainly because the prisoners are gone, it will definitely cause bad rumors. However! The relevant departments have come out to refute the rumor! It was said that the prisoner had a crime scene there, and he was taken to identify and verify. but¡­¡­ Who would believe it? ! verify? Then why are you crying? Not only the prisoners cry, but also the police officers? ! But believe it or not... Anyway, I don''t expect people to believe it, and I''m done with a statement. at the same time. The relevant departments began to take action. There must be something different in that hutong, otherwise, how could it be possible to make people cry and make those who do bad things repent? ! They want to study! ! If you can really study the secrets in the hutongs, then you will be afraid that the prisoners you will catch will not plead guilty in the future? This is simply an artifact of interrogation! ! then! Many people went. Collect again. Investigate again. Research again. As a result, no root hair was found. Oh. wrong. They tested something out! ! 03 is... piss! But in such a small alley, it is completely normal for someone to come here to have a little trouble, so they have nothing to gain. No matter how they study, they can''t find any problems. That''s weird! Why! Why! ... School. in the dormitory. Chu Fan had a determined expression on his face. At this moment, he was not wearing anything under him, and he was still holding a 10-kilogram scale that he had borrowed, and there was a rope on the scale. And the other end is tied... is Chu Fan''s Jill. Do you want to know about the large hanging scale? ! Didn''t the system say it? Using Jill to do what others can''t do, Chu Fan decided to hang the weight! ! Originally, he wanted to use a five-kilogram weight, but Chu Fan was worried that someone had done it. After all, time is so great, so he added it to ten kilograms. Hanging a 10kg weight, this... Chu Fan has a black line. What! How do you think how wonderful it is! ! Whoosh! Chu Fan let go, and the ten-kilogram scale fell. Of course, it is not a sudden release from a certain height, but slowly put it on the ground, and then stand up from the bench. Grit your teeth. A stomp. Chu Fan began to stand up slowly. As he slowly stood up, the rope slowly began to straighten, and the weight began to be pulled up. Work hard! Take a deep breath. Chu Fan found out... Eh? This is not right! ! Chu Fan looked down in astonishment, and found that there was no pain at all. Of course, it''s not that there is no feeling at all, it''s just that it doesn''t hurt, and there is still some feeling of falling. now. Chu Fan has stood up straight. Yo? Gill enhancement can actually bring the function of "enhancement"? 666! Chu Fan said: You are a great system! ! After getting used to it, Chu Fan felt that there was no problem at all. At this time. The voice of the system also echoed in my mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: You have completed the feat of a large hanging weight (10 kg), and you will get +2 upgrade points! ! ¡¿ Give the upgrade point is really simply! ! Chu Fan was very satisfied. Eh? wait! Just lifting a 10kg weight will give you +5 upgrade points. Then if you play some tricks by yourself... can you get more upgrade points? Want to try it? When this thought came to my mind, it was out of control. When this thought came to my mind, it was out of control. then! Chu Fan jumped slightly. Eh? It''s okay! ! Chu Fan jumped a little higher than last time. Still okay! Chu Fan jumped higher. higher. Jump at full strength. After about ten minutes, Chu Fan finally determined the strength of his Jill. A 10-kilogram weight - Chufan''s Jill is fearless! ! In this case¡­¡­ Chapter 199： There are more tricks to play! Chu Fan swayed, and the 10KG weight suddenly swayed. First, there is a small swing, then the amplitude and angle become larger and larger. 90, 180, 360! Chu Fan suddenly felt that it was quite fun, so he started to spin, and the 10KG scale squeaked loudly. Nima! There is even a cracking sound! At this time. The dormitory door was suddenly pushed open. Liu Dong and Xiaobiao came back chatting and laughing. "Brother Fan, you''re here..." Little Specimen came to ask if Chu Fan was there, but then he was stunned, his eyes almost popping out! Liu Dong also had a stunned expression on his face. Why doesn''t Chu Fan wear it? and! What is he tethered to? Why is there a "swoosh" sound? What the **** is this? Chu Fan was also a little embarrassed, and stopped quickly, and at the same time, the voice of the system sounded in his mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Since you have completed the feat of the large crane rotating scale, the upgrade point is +3! ¡¿ But it was precisely because Chu Fan stopped. Liu Dong and Xiaobiao also saw clearly what was hanging from Chu Fan''s crotch. Yes - scales! And there are the words 10KG on it. What the fuck? Use there to hang a 20-pound iron block? What kind of magic is this? Liu Dong and Xiaobiao were shocked and speechless. and! Chu Fan is so big that he can beat the two of us so fast. Turning his back, Chu Fan began to untangle the rope, and then began to wear jeans. At this time. Liu Dong and Xiaobiao looked at each other. They got it! Why can Chu Fan flirt with so many girls? And are they all goddess-level? Because he eats a lot? No! This is only secondary. The most important thing is that he is "strong"! Look at other people''s training methods, hang the weight and ask if you are afraid? ! At this time. Liu Dong walked over and asked tentatively, "What, teach me!" Seeing that Liu Dong had taken the lead, Xiaobiao hurriedly walked over and said, "Brother Fan, you teach me too, this is related to my "happiness", my brother''s life!" What? teach you? Chu Fan said speechlessly: "This is purely a matter of talent, so... do you understand what I mean?" "Practice diligently will pay off!" "I still understand the reason why stupid birds fly first!" The two nodded like chickens and looked at Chu Fan with hope in their eyes. Chu Fan: "¡­" What was his intention? Is it really hard work that pays off? Is it really the stupid bird that flies first and the early bird catches the worm? fart! Chu Fan''s meaning is obvious, he is saying: talent is innate, and it is useless to work hard later, so you all give up! But what are these guys thinking? "you¡­" Chu Fan''s eyes jumped. He knew that if he didn''t say something, the two would not give up. "Okay! Just practice hard, but start with the least weight, otherwise I won''t be responsible for the injury!" Chu Fan said speechlessly. Liu Dong and Xiaobiao nodded quickly and said, "Okay, please enlighten me!" Also teach... Chu Fan fumbled two actions, and beautified the two actions, giving them a very masculine name. Action 1: Hang the golden hook! Action 2: Fly into the sky! The first action is to hang up first, and then slowly give the pressure. The second is to move around blindly. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about the pain. . Chapter 161 called out the voice of "in danger"! (3/x, please subscribe!) Hanging gold hooks. Fly into the sky. Liu Dong and Xiaobiao, who got two "secret" moves, grinned, and they were able to grin behind their ears. Xiaobiao saw a specialty store in a certain treasure, and he said to Liu Dong: "Dongzi, come and see, I''m going to buy scales in this store, the lightest is 250 grams, and the heaviest is 10KG. Let''s start with the most Start lightly!" "Really? Let me see!" Liu Dong walked over, took a few glances and patted his thigh, and said, "Okay! Just buy it from this store! Then what, you buy two copies, and I''ll pass it on to you!" "Okay, I''ll buy it now!" Xiaobiao was photographed immediately, and then began to pay. "etc!" Liu Dong suddenly said: "It''s too slow to buy online, let''s go to the physical store outside to buy it! Maybe we can practice at night!" "Great idea! Let''s go, let''s go now!" Xiaobiao also agreed. "good!" The two immediately left the dormitory. The earlier they bought it, the earlier they could practice, and the earlier they could be as awesome as Chu Fan. Let''s not talk about flirting or not, at least it can enhance "self", right? Chu Fan: "¡­" Looking at Liu Dong and Xiao Biao who were talking to each other, Chu Fan suddenly felt a toothache. What! Are these two wise? Do you believe in two poses casually? What? What do you say if something goes wrong with practice? That¡­ Chu Fan said: He has persuaded him, but they are not listening to the persuasion. If something goes wrong, it has nothing to do with the buddies! Besides, don''t they know it hurts? Do you still practice if you know it hurts? They are not stupid! gone! Go out and find "inspiration". About Jill... It has to be something that no one else has done. Who can think of anything for a while? Chu Fan has a big head! Grass! Just got out of the car. Chu Fan was about to start the car when Su Xishui called. Her mother has been sick these days, so she has been taking care of her at home, not even going to the gym. But now that her mother''s body had stabilized, Su Xishui immediately called Chu Fan. Didn''t Chu Fan invite her to dinner before? At that time, Su Xishui was not available, so he must contact Chu Fan as soon as possible! "Where are you~''?" Su Xishui asked. "School, it''s just about going out!" Chu Fan paused and asked, "How is your mother''s body?" "never mind!" Su Xishui smiled and said, "Are you free tonight?" "Yes, I have!" "Then why don''t you come and find me!" "good!" Hanging up the phone, Chu Fan drove out of the school. ¡­ Gym. Su Xishui hasn''t come for a few days, and now she''s free to come and have a look. And she also asked Chu Fan to come here to pick her up, the gym was fine, everything was running normally. soon. Chu Fan came up. Chapter 200： The two were bored in the office. For women, Chu Fan is like a poison, as long as you encounter it, you can''t leave it. Su Xishui only hadn''t seen Chu Fan for a few days, but the enthusiasm he showed was as if he hadn''t seen him for several years. She knows where her strengths lie. Amazing curves at the rear! so! She was very smart and gave Chu Fan the best curves. up~ sit down! ! Every time I got up very high, I sat down to the end. Of course! Su Xishui also likes such "ups and downs" very much. "You...why don''t you use your trick!" Su Xishui asked back. "Let''s use it at the hotel at night!" Chu Fan said. Chu Fan did not dare to use the ability to "drift", because although the office is a single-sided mirror, it is not completely soundproof. In general, Su Xishui can hold back, but with Drift... it''s not a question of whether you can stand it, but a rhythm that will completely lose your mind! ! Su Xishui pouted and said, "I don''t! Can you just use it for a while? I beg you!!" Don''t want to use tricks? That doesn''t work! Su Xishui missed Chu Fan''s trick so much, so he couldn''t help pinning Chu Fan down in the office, but he said he didn''t need the trick? Absolutely not! ! Chu Fan had no choice but to use it a few times. Chu Fan had no choice but to use it a few times. The result can be... He immediately covered Su Xishui. Lying on the grass! keep your voice down! There are dozens of people working out outside! Chu Fan also quickly stopped the trick. "Go, go to the hotel!" Su Xishui also felt a little aggrieved, and she quickly accelerated the progress of the battle. The two then drove to the hotel. well! woman! They are all animals with lower body thinking! ! Chu Fan sighed in his heart. ... hotel. Chu Fan was full of firepower. And Su Xishui has ascended to heaven. Ding dong! at this time. The doorbell rang. "Who?" Chu Fan asked. A questioning voice came from outside the door: "Excuse me, lady inside, are you in any danger?!" Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! Dangerous to meet your sister! ! Does her cry sound like she''s in danger? ! ! Su Xishui couldn''t help laughing, she quickly said, "It''s okay, we''re just having a normal "male and female communication"!!" Outside the door: "..." Ok! But this cry... It''s really a bit misleading! ! Maybe the people outside the door also felt embarrassed and left quickly. "£à¡© Keep your voice down!!" Chu Fan said speechlessly. Su Xishui said coquettishly, "Can''t help it! Who made you so powerful!" ... the next day. Chu Fan woke up early and went to the restaurant for breakfast. And Su Xishui... Yesterday, she challenged the record and made Chu Fan use four unique tricks in a row. The result! ! She''s still awake now, so you know what the result is. to this. Chu Fan only has a four-word evaluation - beyond his own ability! ! Don''t you have any strength in your heart? Four times? You thought you were Jessica? ! Chu Fan brought her a red date and white fungus soup, and woke up Su Xishui to let her drink some. "Okay, thank you!" Su Xishui said in a hoarse voice. Chu Fan: "..." He was a little distressed because Su Xishui screamed so loudly last night that his voice was so hoarse. finish breakfast. The two came to the front desk to check out. And the lady at the front desk... The look in the eyes of the two of them was a little strange, especially when he looked at Chu Fan, he was a little shy. It was this man who made this woman call out (Li''s Zhao) "in danger"? How strong is that! ! Thinking about her boyfriend who ended in three minutes, the young lady suddenly wanted to put a hat on her boyfriend. But her dignified face... cough! So personal! ! ... dormitory. "Ouch, it hurts! It hurts! It hurts!" "Don''t scream, okay, I''m hurting too!!" As soon as he arrived at the door of the dormitory, Chu Fan heard the voices of Liu Dong and Xiaobiao. Really practiced? Chu Fan slapped his forehead and decided whether to join Qiangzi and persuade these two secondhands! ! However. Another voice sounded. "Brother Fan really told you that he trained like this?" That questioning voice was hadron''s. Lying on the grass! Qiangzi also practiced? As soon as Chu Fan pushed open the door, he immediately saw the three people who were "zapping horses" on the bed. "Brother Fan is back. If you don''t believe me, ask him if it''s true!" Xiaobiao and Qiangzi said. Chu Fan: "...". Chapter 162 Use the Hanging Seaweed Dance to understand? ! (1/x, please subscribe!) Chu Fan: "..." He looked at the weights at the feet of the three of them. However, the weights were all lying on the ground, occasionally moving. Let''s not talk about the question of whether to practice or not, just like your "talent", do you still want to learn from me to hang a weight? ! or¡­¡­ Are we okay? Don''t let it go to waste at that time, I can''t afford your "happiness". "What, I think..." Chu Fan was trying to persuade him. But Liu Dong immediately picked up the conversation and said, "You also think we are making rapid progress, don''t you? We are all 500 grams!!" What? 500 grams? Chu Fan carefully looked at the scales at their feet. is not it! All three are 500 grams. Yo! Is there really progress? But you ask what this sentence means, do you still want me to praise you a few words? Go go go! Then you practice! Chapter 201： Dude, did you take a step beforehand? ! "Well, not bad, very promising, come on! Sooner or later you will be as good as me!!" After Chu Fan finished speaking, he turned around and left. He felt that if he continued to stay here, his IQ would be lowered. on the playground. Chu Fan walked around the playground half-bored. There are also many students who come to practice in the morning. The number is not small but not too small. Some run, and some play on the parallel bars, but most of them play basketball. Chu Fan found a place to sit 530 times, took out his mobile phone and started watching the news. Are you bored? That''s pretty boring. But... it''s better than going back and watching three big men practice "hanging", right? ! Not only is it very hot to the eyes, but it is also very hot to the ears. Those screaming and screaming in pain can make people want to beat them. The three men hanging weighing scales... Can it be said to be "picturesque"? ! ... Stopped for over half an hour. Chu Fan thinks... it should be almost the same, right? It''s been almost 40 minutes, and the three of them shouldn''t be able to hold it anymore... right? Yuzai Yuzai returned to the dormitory. Ok! The "training" of the three was really over. What made Chu Fan want to laugh was the way they walked. They all bent their legs and swayed from side to side like penguins. Have you seen Teacher Pan''s "The Devil Is Coming"? Liu Dong Xiaobiao and Qiangzi are now Teacher Pan''s posture. Be nice! You are a real show! ! "Does it hurt?" Chu Fan couldn''t help asking. Liu Dong nodded, then shook his head again, and finally said, "It hurts! But it should hurt!! Do you think so?" "Yes, the pain is worth the money!!" Xiaobiao said. "For the sake of "happiness", it is worth the pain!" Qiangzi said with a determined expression. Chu Fan: "..." I am grass! You are so serious, I really can''t bear it! ! With a sigh, Chu Fan said, "Brothers, actually... let me tell the truth! This kind of training method is useless to you!!" Useless? Liu Dong, Qiangzi, Xiaobiao... There was no expression at all, but a determined expression on his face. "Brother Fan, I know you are worried for us, but don''t worry, we will protect ourselves carefully and nothing will happen!" Xiaobiao said seriously. "Yes, we will definitely not make fun of Jill, we will definitely be careful and careful! I am the only one in our family, and we also expect me to inherit the family!" Liu Dong said with a serious expression. "Brother Fan, although we seem to be very tired and painful, where did we not put in the effort?" Qiangzi said persistently. Chu Fan: "..." This is what I''m talking about, you...are you stupid? If it weren''t for the deep feelings of the brothers, would you waste labor and capital management? well! Chu Fan sighed and shook his head. never mind! There is no way to persuade to win, so what do you like! Chu Fan was too lazy to say anything, since they knew what they were doing, it was enough that they wouldn''t let themselves down. For Chu Fan, what he needs most now is to earn upgrade points quickly. How to earn it? Hanging weights. Urine out the farthest distance. Urine out the farthest distance. What else? After thinking for a while, Chu Fan suddenly froze. Eh? What am I thinking! ! Labor and capital can move left and right, up and down, and in all directions, so they can do a lot of things! ! ... afternoon. Liu Dong and the others all went out. They went to eat. But Chu Fan didn''t go to the cafeteria because he ate late in the morning and was not very hungry now (adbc). The most important thing is that Chu Fan wants to make money... oh no, earn upgrade points! ! The door of the dormitory was closed and locked from the inside. Chu Fan took out his mobile phone and wanted to find a video to copy. Chu Fan wants to watch an island country elementary school movie? How is that possible! He wants to learn to learn a dance - seaweed dance! ! Uh? What? You said that Chu Fan wants to learn dance performance? NONONO. It''s true that we''re going to dance the seaweed, but it''s... Jill! Hanging seaweed dance to understand? ! Nobody can do this, can they? If there is! Isn''t it okay for Chu Fan to admit that he is unlucky? ! Click! Play! [Like a seagrass ~ seagrass, swaying in the wind...] The song "Seaweed" was played on the mobile phone, and there was also a video of dancing. Chu Fan just watched it, because he has the [Super Memory] skill, and the special effects are unforgettable. As long as Chu Fan wants to remember one thing, there is really nothing in this world that Chu Fan can''t remember. So Chu Fan wrote down all the movements of "Seaweed Dance" in just one pass. come on! Chu Fan took off his pants. Uh¡­¡­ This is a bit confusing to say! alright! Strange is strange! Anyway, Chu Fan only has an upgrade point in his heart, and since no one is looking at him, there will be no embarrassment. Pulling the progress bar back, "Seagrass Dance" was played again. Chu Fan sat on the stool and looked down at his crotch. [Like a seagrass ~ seagrass, swaying in the wind...] eh~ left~ eh~ right~ The first ten seconds fit the rhythm perfectly. Chu Fan thinks dancing... is more fun than hanging a weight! ! Beautiful action. It doesn''t take that much action yet. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: You have done what others can''t: (dance seaweed dance with Jill!) Upgrade point +8! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: You have done what others can''t: (Let Jill air drift!) Raw eggs +2! ¡¿ OK! Chu Fan nodded with satisfaction, the 10 o''clock upgrade point is in hand! ! Since "Seagrass Dance" has some upgrade points to earn... What about the mechanical dance? It seems to be okay, right? ! At this time. Chu Fan suddenly turned his head. He saw it... Liu Dong and Xiao Biao were staring at him dumbfounded! ! Lying on the grass! Can you two not scare me? silent? Chapter 202： Just lying on the window and peeking? But the bad thing is... Chu Fan feels that they must learn again! ! "Brother Fan, teach me! Teach me!!" "I don''t want to practice the hanging scales anymore, I want to practice "Seaweed Dance"!!" The two cried out from the window. Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! How to explain this wave? Boom! ! Liu Dong was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, he directly slammed the door of the dormitory open. Xiaobiao also ran in immediately. The two stared at Chu Fan, what does it mean... Need to say more? . Chapter 163 I, Chu Fan, are willing to call you the most skinny! (2/x, please subscribe!) The seaweed dance that explodes on the Internet! It is estimated that few young people really do not know. There are all kinds of videos on the main Internet, all of which are young ladies and sisters with good figure dancing. ! But dance the seaweed with Jill... Who has seen it? Seeing that Chu Fan didn''t speak for a long time, the two suddenly "realized"! ! Why didn''t Chu Fan say a word? Because they are so ambitious! Do you want to practice the second stage? right! Must be! Chu Fan must be in the second stage. Or as the old saying goes, you can''t be too ambitious, and it''s the most important thing to practice the basic skills first. You see, when people practice martial arts, they all have to tie their horses first. why? Because the chassis is unstable, it is useless no matter how well you practice! ! "Thank you! We get it!" Liu Dong suddenly said with a "great insight". Xiaobiao almost knelt down, and he followed Liu Dong and said, "From Brother Fan, I may have learned very little. I only learned one word, but it is enough for me for a lifetime! That is--Stable!!" "???" Chu Fan had a black question mark on his face. what the hell? What did I say? Dude didn''t say anything, you understood? What? You learned one thing from me - steady word? I¡­¡­ Chu Fanzhixiang said: I was lifting my pants just now, where do I have time to chat with you? ! However, you are a brainwash! ! What can Chu Fan do? He is also very helpless! ! never mind! Chu Fan felt that...it would be better not to say anything now. No idea! These two people''s brain-enhancing abilities are really too strong. If they say something else, what should they do if they have other brain-enhancing abilities? ! For people with brain strengthening, any absurd move can be done. In case they don''t wear anything, stand on the roof to weigh the weights... Chu Fan will definitely pretend that he doesn''t know them. The two faced the wall and began to prepare to practice weighing. And Chu Fan... Must go! Do you want to stay here to watch their "performance"! ! just forget it! Really hot eyes! Just when Chu Fan wanted to say it, the phone rang coincidentally. one look. It was from Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei. No matter who is looking for him, Chu Fan will definitely go out. Anyway, I won''t stay in the dormitory and watch the two big men practice weighing. ... outside school. Chen Ruoshui was waiting in his car. Seeing Chu Fan walking out of the school, she lowered the car window and waved, smiling brightly. After getting in the car, Chu Fan found that Chen Wei didn''t seem to be there, so he asked curiously, "What about your sister? Why didn''t I come with you!" "She went back to her hometown to see her grandma!" Chen Ruoshui said. her grandma? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. Aren''t you two from the same father? That must be a milk too! ! Chen Ruoshui also saw Chu Fan''s question, so she said with a smile: "Well...how to say, in our family...except my sister, no matter who it is, the relationship is not very good!" Oh! That''s it! Chu Fan nodded. Before, he only knew that Chen Ruoshui had a bad relationship with his father. But I didn''t expect that except for Chen Wei, the relationship with the rest of the family is not good, but because of what? Chen Ruoshui didn''t continue to talk, and Chu Fan didn''t need to continue to ask, there must be hidden secrets that are difficult to tell. To understand and understand it! ! "Let''s go!" Chen Ruoshui said. "Where are you going?" Chu Fan asked as he sat on the seat belt. Chen Ruoshui thought for a while and said, "Eat! Then eat chicken!!" Uh¡­¡­ Is it so direct? But Chu Fan said he liked it very much. However! ! After the two of them finished eating, it was indeed time to eat chicken. but¡­¡­ Chu Fan was immediately dumbfounded. Because Chen Ruoshui took him to the Internet cafe! ! what the hell? What a special way to go to an Internet cafe to eat chicken! "I''m playing Thief 6 in 98K, and I can definitely take you to eat chicken." Chen Ruoshui put on his headphones and said confidently. "I''m playing Thief 6 in 98K, and I can definitely take you to eat chicken." Chen Ruoshui put on his headphones and said confidently. Chu Fan: "..." What can he say? Is it my fault? Horse eggs! Just play PUBG! come come come! Buddy''s marksmanship is not only strong but also very 6! ! ... Three game over. The two played in a double row, and the first two did not eat chicken. The last one¡ª¡ª¡¾Good luck, eat chicken tonight! ¡¿ Looking at the prompt on the screen, Chu Fan''s eyes kept twitching. why? Are you playing without Chen Wei? no! What Chen Wei is playing is really useless. Basically, encountering someone is a dead word, and these three are almost all played by Chu Fan. Especially the last one, in the finals, Chu Fan needs to concentrate. But Chen Wei doesn''t! ! At this moment, she got out of Chu Fan''s crotch and said, "Are you still playing? I still want to play!" Chu Fan: "..." I play on top, you play under my crotch. And it''s all Jill! ! 666! It''s your turn to be naughty or Chen Ruoshui, you are naughty, no one can compare to you, I, Chu Fan, have recognized you, and I am willing to call you "the most naughty"! "Play!!" Chu Fan smiled and opened it again. However. Chen Wei didn''t move. Before, Chen Wei would get out and jump out of a parachute, and then play until she was beaten to death before returning to Chu Fan''s crotch, but this time she simply didn''t come out. What? Chapter 203： Are you not afraid of being seen in Internet cafes? In the private room! ! And it''s a couple''s room. Independent space, good environment, spacious sofa, but the price is also expensive. It costs sixty-eight dollars an hour. But is this a thing? It''s not a problem! But whether it is Chu Fan or Chen Ruoshui, can they still be short of this amount of money? ! 0... Soon, the above game is over, and the "game" under the crotch is also over. Chen Wei got out, rinsed his mouth and said, "Let''s go, let''s go home and play at home." Chu Fan''s eyes jumped. ... home. Chu Fan and Chen Ruoshui returned home. Men and women, in a room with no one, what would you say you would do? How could it be possible for each other to sleep peacefully unless they really had enough "games"? ! The main character of Chen Ruoshui is simply a superb gun mount. As long as it is a man, it is impossible to face such a woman without responding, unless you have obstacles in some way. but¡­¡­ Chu Fan did not have it at all! ! he, Very strong! If you don''t believe me, look at Chen Ruoshui, she''s already lying down and doesn''t want to move. After resting for a while, Chen Ruoshui recovered a little. Then chat! With the TV on, the two chatted from east to west, talking about everything anyway. However, chatting and chatting, a program, an entertaining variety show, began to play on the TV. Someone in there is imitating MJ dancing. What is so scary! What a mechanical dance! Not to mention, the imitation is quite similar. Chu Fan had an idea when he saw it, and he said to Chen Ruoshui next to him, "Come on, I''ll show you a show!!" "what?" Chen Ruoshui suddenly became curious. "look here!" Chu Fan pointed to his crotch. Then... Chen Ruoshui was shocked! ! Lying on the grass! What the **** is a 45 degree tilt? And what the **** is a mechanical dance? Is this still Jill? . Chapter 164 Ruzi Can Be Teachable! (3/x, please subscribe!) well known. There are no bones in men, it''s all cavernous tissue. so! At most, it is just a simple batch, and there is no room for action. But what about Chu Fan? Not only do people have room to operate, but they also specialize in Zhongxiu, the **** of good fortune. Jill''s 45 degree tilt to understand? ! Learn more about the mechanical dance? ! he, Still did it. Can you say that Chen Ruoshui is not shocked? ! She knew that Chu Fan could drift, and drifted in all directions without dead ends. Although this was surprising, she had gradually gotten used to it. but! ! Who knew it could dance! And he danced Mike''s classic dance. If it wasn''t for the inability to move, Chu Fan would want to go on a spacewalk again! ! obviously. Chen Ruoshui was really shocked. "You, you, how did you do it? Don''t tell me "Four Sanqi" any ancestral secret skills!!" She asked in disbelief. Chu Fan: "..." I didn''t even want to say anything about ancestral secret skills! He said: "Of course... not! It''s just that I usually practice, and it''s for your sake!!" Chen Ruoshui immediately smiled. That''s right! The more tricks Chu Fan has, the more he can experience a different experience! ! For a woman, this is a very "happy" thing. Haven''t seen a survey? Nationwide... Oh, Don''t fight! It should be said to be the whole world. Seventy percent or eighty percent of women have never experienced what is called a high court. Let''s take a look at Chen Ruoshui again, he will be promoted to immortal every time. If you say it out, it is estimated that you will be envied by other women, especially those women whose male votes are over in seconds, can''t wait to kill Chen Ruoshui to replace her. "Can this be practiced too??" Chen Ruoshui asked in surprise. In her opinion, this kind of place... there should be no room for manipulation. Did she understand it wrong? "Of course!" Chu Fan said with a smile: "Not only men can do it, you women can do it too!" "Really? Women too?" "sure!" "Then what are you talking about?" Chen Ruoshui asked curiously. After thinking about it, Chu Fan said: "Women are divided into "live" and "dead". Even if they are alive, they can make people feel that you are moving, but if they are dead... that''s what it means literally. !!" What? And so to speak? Chen Ruoshui was shocked again, she had never heard of living and dead before. With a learning attitude, Chen Ruoshui asked, "How do you practice?" "This is it!!" Chu Fan pretended to ponder for a while, as if he was organizing language, but in fact he didn''t know how to do it. The so-called "live" and "death", Chu Fan also heard Zhang Long say. But as for the real and the fake, Chu Fan doesn''t know, but Zhang Long said it in a prudent manner at the beginning, and his heart pounded loudly, saying what would happen if he lied. Anyway, that is to say, as for Chen Ruoshui to believe it or not... It doesn''t matter! Believe it or not! the next day. Chen Ruoshui drove Chu Fan to school. Then went back to the company. ... dormitory door. Chu Fan hesitated to go in, mainly because he didn''t want to go in! ! Those three goods seemed to be insane. They didn''t go to play every day, and they didn''t go to the Internet anymore. Whenever they were free, they hung weighing scales in the dormitory. This Nima! Chu Fan stood for a while. But the sound from inside the dormitory made him stunned. "Dongzi, you... can you?" Xiaobiao asked worriedly. "Don''t insist, just practice the basic skills first." Qiangzi also persuaded. However, Liu Dong didn''t listen at all, he said: "This is too slow, when will it be effective? So, I choose to break and stand up!!" what is this? Chu Fan was very curious. Chu Fan was very curious. Glancing at the window, he saw a 2KG weighing at Liu Dong''s feet. Lying on the grass? You can''t handle 500 grams, so you just change to 2000 grams? What else is broken and then stood up? Don''t make trouble! ! This is not a joke, what if I get hurt? Chu Fan hurriedly pushed the door and went in, shouting, "Don''t! Hurry up and stop!!" Chapter 204： But he went in and shouted, startling Xiaobiao who was holding the weighing weight for Liu Dong, his hand shook, and the weighing weight in his hand... fell! ! Lying on the grass! Liu Dong was immediately dumbfounded. Immediately after... "Ah!! My big hang!!" In the entire corridor, Liu Dong''s screams were heard, and all the dormitories next door heard them. what''s the situation? What''s wrong with your hanger, was it cut off by someone? ! in the dormitory. Liu Dong lay on the ground clutching his crotch. His body was bowed like a Pippi shrimp, and his tears were about to fall from the pain. "I, I didn''t mean to, I was really startled by Brother Fan..." Xiaobiao squatted down quickly and said. Chu Fan: "..." What do you mean? Is it my fault? But now is not the time to argue about this, Chu Fan squatted down and asked, "How is it, do you want to go to the hospital?" to the hospital? Liu Dongli shook his head like that. Don''t go to death! ! If this went to the hospital or the infirmary, he would be the laughing stock of the school. At that time, many people must say: Hey, have you heard of it? Liu Donggil, a sophomore, was injured on the scale and went to the hospital (infirmary). Who is not ashamed? "It''s okay, it''s okay, just let me take it easy!" Liu Dong said with a trembling voice. Take it easy? alright! Anyway, I''m ready here, if you can''t hold it, I''ll hit 120 immediately! ! ten minutes later. Liu Dong slowed down. It hurts, definitely still hurts a little bit. But the pain is already acceptable, but it will definitely take a long time to slow down. huh~ It''s not bad! It''s not bad! Liu Dong breathed a sigh of relief himself, as long as he was not injured and went to the hospital, he would be free of that for a month. Chu Fan frowned and said, "I told you all, this training method is not..." "I''m reckless, my steps are a little big!" Liu Dong interrupted Chu Fan''s words and conducted some self-examination. Grass! I don''t care if you go directly to 20KG! Chu Fan has given up on them. At this moment, a woman''s voice sounded, "What are you playing?" Everyone: "..." 1.7¡­ A few minutes later. Zhang Nan left angrily. Because she has not been in love with Liu Dong for several days. why? Because Liu Dong is "practising" recently! Hanging weights... I am in pain every day, how can I still love a woman? ! Liu Dong''s "practice" was hidden from Zhang Nan, because he wanted to surprise Zhang Nan, but who knew this would happen? ! "Hey! If you don''t practice, let''s be honest!" Liu Dong decided not to practice. Someone takes the lead. Xiaobiao and Qiangzi immediately hesitated. Like Liu Dong''s experience, they haven''t been in love with their girlfriends for several days. Forget it! "I don''t practice anymore, it seems that this method is really not suitable for us!" "Yes! I also woke up!" Xiaobiao and Qiangzi said. Chu Fan looked relieved. Children can be taught! . Chapter 165 The new counselor is Sister Yu? (4/x, please subscribe!) Girlfriend dissatisfied? this is nothing. But if it''s dissatisfaction in some way...that''s serious! ! It is clear. Liu Dongsan also knew the importance of things. You make them dissatisfied, and they let you experience the prairie. Right? So do they still dare to practice? I really don''t dare! Liu Dong packed up and went after Zhang Nan, but this time he wanted to coax him. Want to **** like last time? nonexistent! Liu Dong was injured so badly, and he still wanted to slap Zhang Nan? I''m afraid it''s not because I drink too much fake wine! ! That''s why Liu Dong said that he was panicked, because coaxing women... He''s really not good at it! ! Xiaobiao and Qiangzi also took out their phones and called their respective girlfriends, saying that they would have dinner together and spend the night together. ... afternoon. Chu Fan was alone in the dormitory. He had a drawing board in front of him and a pen in his hand. Q: What does Chu Fan want to do? A: He wants to paint! Draw it! Chu Fan will still know some. After all, elementary school and junior high school were added together in 03, and he studied sketching for six years. Although I haven''t picked up a pen in years, it''s okay to spend on something simple. but! Please note this but! ! Chu Fan really wanted to paint, but not with his hands, but with Jill. Is it high? Very high! So Chu Fan was not with a painting pen, but a writing brush. Why did he choose a brush? Because of the size! Although it can move and drift in all directions, it cannot bend into a circle, so Chu Fan chose a brush and put a rope on the brush for operation. come on! Chu Fan used his mobile phone to find a picture. Very simple sketch pattern. Close your eyes. Chu Fan began to prepare. When he opened his eyes again, Chu Fan "moved the chicken" and directly "held" the brush. That''s right! You really read that right. It is indeed "holding" the brush. big hand... wrong! The current situation should be said to be a big hang. Big swing! Chu Fan began to sway and start painting! ! Wow! This picture... It''s really beautiful without limit! ! Sketching in progress! Just as Chu Fan''s sketch was about to end, a surprised voice came from the door: "Wow! It''s amazing!!" Still a woman''s voice! ! Chu Fan looked back and found that it was a girl he had never seen before. Lying on the grass! Who is this person? How did you come to our dormitory? ! Chapter 205： Chu Fan quickly turned around and asked, "You, you, who are you?" The girl smiled and said, "I''m your new counselor!!" What? Is she the new counselor? Chu Fan was startled. He heard that the former counselor seemed to be seriously ill at home, so he had to take a long leave. So they temporarily transferred other counselors to them, but who would have thought that the new counselor was actually a woman? We are a male dormitory! ! Chu Fan dressed neatly and looked back at the other side awkwardly. Ok¡­¡­ Lady type! Must be at least 28 years old. As for whether they are married, have a boyfriend, or even get married... I don''t know! But this new counselor is really charming, and every move is extremely attractive. "It''s a nice drawing!" The counselor walked into the dormitory and admired the paintings by Chu Fan. "It''s okay!" Chu Fan said awkwardly. What! What! Which pot can''t be opened, which pot can you lift? "My name is Qin Luoluo, please give me more advice in the future!" Qin Luoluo said with a smile. Chu Fan smiled and nodded. "Okay! I''m leaving, remember to go to the afternoon class!" Qin Luoluo turned around and came to the door. When he was about to go out, he turned back and said, "Not bad! The size is quite large, but I just don''t know the time... àÓ‰î~" After speaking, she left the dormitory. Chu Fan: "..." Doubt my time? ! Lying on the grass! Do not accept to fight! And is the last "beeeeeeeeeee" serious? Chu Fan is now very suspicious of the counselor''s IQ. afternoon. Chu Fan went to class. In fact, he rarely misses school. The reason why there is so much time to go out is because the sophomore course is really easy. Regardless of other schools, Chu Fan was very relaxed anyway. After class. All four returned to the dormitory. "Have the three of you met the new counselor?" Chu Fan asked. When he mentioned the new counselor, Liu Dong immediately came to his senses, and he said excitedly: "Of course I see you! That is... a beautiful woman!!" "Beauty is beauty, but how can you give me a feeling of... a femme fatale?" Xiaobiao said in a low voice. "Do you feel the same way?" Qiangzi also whispered. Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! What are you doing? Are you afraid of being heard by the counselor when your voice is so low? Does she have good ears? But the feeling of the three of them is actually the same as Chu Fan. Why did Liu Dong ponder for a while before saying the words "big beauty"? Originally, what he wanted to say was the word "you~~wu", but he replaced it with the word "big beauty". ... night. Liu Dong, Xiaobiao and Qiangzi were not there. Chu Fan originally wanted to go out, but he didn''t because he had to go to sketch again. The previous time, because Qin Luoluo came in, Chu Fan''s sketch was unsuccessful, so he didn''t get an upgrade point. However, Chu Fan just prepared something. Just when he was about to lock the door, Qin Luoluo was coming again! ! What the hell! What are you doing in the men''s dormitory when you''re a bitch? Even if you are our counselor, it is not appropriate to come at night, right? ! "Do you want to paint again?" Qin Luoluo looked at Chu Fan with a smile. Then she walked in, pulled 743 over to sit down on a stool, and said, "Your roommates have all gone out, why didn''t you go out?" "Well, no!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Subsequently. Neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while. Stopped for a few minutes. Chu Fan said: "Well... what, I''m going to sleep!" "Oh well!" Qin Luoluo nodded and said. A few minutes later. Chu Fan: "???" Hello, you should go first! ! What are you still doing here? However, Qin Luoluo sat on the stool and looked at Chu Fan while dragging his chin. Another few minutes passed. Just when Chu Fan was about to urge again, Qin Luoluo suddenly stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll go first, you can sleep!!" Done. Qin Luoluo is gone! ! Chu Fan: "???" He came here inexplicably, but stayed for a while and then left inexplicably, without saying anything about his coming. Chu Fan is completely a black question mark on his face. Is this woman mentally ill? Chu Fan shook his head, locked the door and started painting. soon. The sketch is over! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: You have done what others can''t do (with Jill sketch), upgrade point +3! ¡¿ That''s it! It''s time to sleep! Wake up tomorrow and go find a new upgrade point. As for Qin Luoluo... Qin Fan was too lazy to care what she was here for. . Chapter 166 Come with me, let''s have an in-depth exchange! (1/x, please subscribe!) Eating hot pot and singing songs. Rejoice! ! Chu Fan and the four of them ate hot pot in the dormitory. "This hot pot tastes kay!!" Liu Dong didn''t stop for a moment, and he still took the time to say these words when he was drinking water. The same is true for Qiangzi and Xiaobiao, who devoured them all. Chu Fan: "..." Are these three ghosts reincarnated from starvation? ! No matter how delicious it is, can you be a little more reserved? "This is an exclusive recipe!!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Chu Fan specially went to Wang Zi and asked him to bring this material for himself. You definitely won''t be able to eat it outside. Stir fry then cook, then put various ingredients and then... Chu Fan couldn''t remember the specific steps, it was complicated anyway. Eating and eating, a pleasant voice sounded at the door of the dormitory: "Wow! Eating hot pot? It smells so good!!" The four turned around at the same time and found that the person who came was Qin Luoluo, the new counselor. Is it her again? Why does this royal sister run to us when she has nothing to do? Could it be that you are looking at someone? The eyes of the three people moved to Chu Fan at the same time. It''s not that they are not confident, but it depends on who to compare with. Compared with Chu Fan, they just don''t have confidence. No idea! Can people dance to understand? "I haven''t eaten dinner yet, can you bring me one?!" Qin Luoluo asked with a smile. Uh¡­¡­ "Okay! Anyway, adding people doesn''t add food!" Liu Dong said with a smile. Eh? Chapter 206： wrong! Murderous! When Liu Dong turned around, he found that Chu Fan and the other three looked at him with murderous intent! He immediately reacted and asked Qin Luoluo to eat, how could they eat happily and unrestrainedly? ! You can''t just open your mouth to talk about meat jokes, and you can''t talk about which beauties are big and which girls are small, and you can''t... Anyway, you have to be conservative and considerate! "It''s okay, I don''t have much appetite, just eat a little bit!" Qin Luoluo said with a smile. ten minutes later. Qin Luoluo couldn''t stop at all. As a Sichuan girl, hot pot is her life. But the hot pot they made... Qin Luoluo didn''t have any hope, it would be good to eat it! But when she took a few bites, the mouth couldn''t stop. What! This is so delicious too! Although not as authentic as the hometown hot pot, the taste is really good. As for Chu Fan and the others... Lying on the grass! Are you not a big eater? You should stop and stop moving your chopsticks! ¡­ "Hoo~ I''m so full ¡§''!" Qin Luoluo put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and said after taking a sip. Four people: "¡­" Not a big appetite? How are you lying to an idiot? "Hey, I heard that you have three girlfriends, Chu Fan, is that true?!" Qin Luoluo asked suddenly. Chu Fan was startled. Who did you listen to? Isn''t this corrupting me behind my back? ! Lying on the grass! I''m not happy to say that, it''s slander and slander! Who said labor and capital are three? Obviously a dozen women... cough! Low key! Be humble. Chu Fan cleared his throat and said, "Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense, it''s nothing at all!" "Yes, yes, Brother Fan can''t have three girlfriends!" "That''s right! This is slander!" "Who is talking nonsense? Don''t you think about it?" Liu Dong''s three people immediately gave Chu Fan a cover, so moved that Chu Fan almost didn''t cry on the spot. you see! What a friendly classmate. What a solid brotherhood? how¡­ However, the dummy is always the dummy! Liu Dong suddenly turned around and asked Xiaobiao and Qiangzi, "Eh? How many women does Chu Fan have? Six or seven?" Chu Fan: "¡­" I draft uncle! Chu Fan can''t wait to pick up the knife and hack this guy to death. you want to know? Then when people leave, you ask me! Then when people leave, you ask me! This special person is still there, you ask others whether it is six or seven? ! Qin Luoluo: "..." What? Six or seven? Why did she come to Chu Fan''s dormitory? Like Chu Fan? No! Not really. Although Qin Luoluo is not an experienced lover, her emotional intelligence is very high. After being arranged as their counselor, Qin Luoluo must be familiar with the students she is in charge of. But she heard that a boy named Chu Fan had three girlfriends, which made Qin Luoluo curious. Is this guy rich? But after contact, Qin Luoluo found that Chu Fan was not very rich, which made Qin Luoluo very curious. Do you brush your face? But what is the age now. Do you really think you can eat all over the world with one face? However, the capital of others is indeed sufficient, so they can "hold a pen" and paint. "Oh? Six or seven?" Qin Luoluo asked with a smile. She observed Chu Fan for several days and found that the man seemed to have nothing special except for a few falls. Chu Fan''s eyes jumped, and he said, "Not six, not seven! They are joking." "Oh, is it?" Qin Luoluo smiled. Subsequently. She reached for water. Qin Luoluo was sitting on the left side of Chu Fan just now. Therefore, the position of the two people''s water is very close. In addition, she didn''t lower her head and felt that she could get the water as soon as she reached out her hand, so she didn''t think much about it, but she took Chu Fan''s water. And Chu Fan didn''t notice that she was taking her own water. Head up! Take a sip. Qin Luoluo froze in place. Ok? What does it taste like? She looked at the water in her hands curiously. It''s Coke! But why does it taste different? Fragrant, pleasant, and let her feel at ease. At this moment, Qin Luoluo felt that he was in the grassland, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, countless cattle and sheep, and the singing of the herdsmen. she, Addicted to it. Chu Fan secretly screamed in his heart. He had already recognized that Qin Luoluo was drinking his own water just now. Lying on the grass! Isn''t this looking for trouble! Liu Dong and Xiaobiao also had confused expressions on their faces. What do you mean? Drinking a cola with that expression, could it be that the cola tasted like red wine? ! 666! Or a counselor you will play! At this time. Qin Luoluo woke up, she knew that Chu Fan''s water was in her hand, she put down the water in her hand and said, "''Chu Fan, come with me!" "Go, where?" Chu Fan asked cautiously with a look on his face (Qian Nuozhao). What! Let me go out and do what? Is there anything we can''t say here? Don''t try to trick me out and get my body, even if you get my body, you won''t get my heart! "Go out and talk to you!" Qin Luoluo couldn''t wait in her heart, because she wanted to confirm the source of that magical taste. "Speak here!" Chu Fan said with a guilty conscience. "I can''t say it here, I need to have an in-depth exchange with you!" Qin Luoluo said seriously and seriously. Lying on the grass! what you said... There is ambiguity! And the most dumbfounded are Liu Dong and the three little people. What does this mean? After a hot pot meal, did the counselor "eat" it? ! What? You say they want to be crooked? Chapter 207： Lying on the grass! We have all had an in-depth exchange, can we still think about it? Why! ! You dare to say, we dare to think! ! . Chapter 167 The Talented Qin Luoluo! (2/x, please subscribe!) To go or not to go. This seems to be a very serious question. Once he goes, it will definitely be a sure thing to overthrow Qin Luoluo. But if you don''t go... Chu Fan felt that Qin Luoluo would not let him go. She is a counselor, isn''t it a matter of minutes to find her "trouble"? "Then what, can''t you not go?" Chu Fan asked weakly. Qin Luoluo raised her eyebrows, and she said, "If you feel like it''s okay, then it''s okay!!" Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! Does this mean to threaten me? Chu Fan sighed and said, "Okay, let''s find a place to discuss life." "That''s right!!" Qin Luoluo said, turned around and walked towards the door, saying, "Go, I''ll take you to a quiet place, and no one will hinder us from discussing life." Chu Fan: "..." Can''t we be a little more subtle? Do you have to say you hate life? What''s wrong! ! then! The two walked out of the dormitory one after the other. Liu Dong, Xiaobiao, Qiangzi, the three of them were dumbfounded. I am Nima! Is this gone? you¡­¡­ Does this really take into account our feelings? To torture us to death! ! "You said, what are they going to do? Could it be... You know 967!" Liu Dong asked curiously. Xiaobiao shook his head and said, "It should be something to say!" Qiangzi also nodded to indicate that he also thinks this way. What? Really want to go out what? Can''t seem to do it? It''s only been a few days since we met, how could something happen? Besides, the impression Qin Luoluo gave them was not the image of a simple royal sister. "How do I feel... Chu Fan is going to be in trouble at night?" Liu Dong muttered to himself. ... Quiet place? That grove in the school? ! Chu Fan subconsciously looked at the time, but it was not yet 8 o''clock. Although the weather is a bit cold, there are still many people who are dating the Holy Land Grove. I really want something to happen here... It''s still not realistic! ! However. Qin Luoluo was about to reach the grove. she, Turned! ! Where is this going? Chu Fan was about to ask, but Qin Luoluo said first, "My car is behind the school." What are you doing in the car? Shake it? soon. They got into the car. Qin Luoluo''s car is a bright red Volkswagen. The price is not very expensive, about (adci) more than 100,000. Got into the car. Chu Fan said, "Then what, what are you going to tell me?" Although you know what the other party is going to do, you still have to ask! Could it be that Chu Fan said directly: Come, I''m ready! up to you? That''s definitely not right! ! So yeah! It''s okay to be "pleasant". However. Qin Luoluo didn''t think so, she turned her head away, and said, "Why are you still playing with so much nonsense? Wouldn''t it be better to just point it out?!" "What?" Chu Fan was startled. But Qin Luoluo told him "what". She leaned directly towards Chu Fan, and didn''t put her mouth on Chu Fan''s mouth, and then something went in. Lying on the grass! ! Chu Fan was startled again. what the hell? Is Qin Luoluo such a direct person? Chu Fan had never met a woman as straightforward as her. This so-called directness is not just a matter of disapproval of oneself, but because of a personality problem. No matter who it is, even the mixed-race sisters Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei, they don''t give Chu Fan the same unrestrained feeling as Qin Luoluo. Qin Luoluo couldn''t be himself at the moment. Because she is now completely immersed in this experience. Sudden! Sudden! Qin Luoluo found herself standing on the edge of a cliff, and in front of her was a dashing, handsome young man with a sword on his back. This man is - Chu Fan! ! "Come on, I''ll take you Yujian to fly!" Chu Fan smiled slightly, and jumped down with his arms around Qin Luoluo. At the same time, a sword appeared on the bottom of his feet in an instant - the two took off! Qin Luoluo snuggled in Chu Fan''s arms and looked at Chu Fan with admiration. What an amazing experience! ! ... now. Chu Fan found himself being strong again. Different from the past, Qin Luoluo is so proactive, making Chu Fan feel like a royal sister meets a child. Lying on the grass! You still want to push me back? impossible! ! Qin Luoluo''s initiative, immediately aroused Chu Fan''s fighting spirit. Chu Fan pressed Qin Luoluo to his crotch, and said domineeringly: "So you like to say no? Come on, don''t say it here!" Qin Luoluo glanced at him with watery eyes, and then obeyed Chu Fan''s order obediently. A few minutes later. Chu Fan was shocked. why? Because Qin Luoluo was born with different grades! ! She doesn''t have a name, but her talent is on the tongue, which is longer than the average person, and has grown a lot! ! This is where Chu Fan''s happiness lies, because it can be completely covered! hiss! Chu Fan sucked in a breath of cold air. Be nice! Are all women so hung up now? Everyone has a trick? I also need the blessing of skills, otherwise the average person will have to end in seconds. However. Chu Fan still needs to be skinned. He starts to drift! "Well!" This time it was Qin Luoluo''s turn to be shocked. She had seen Chu Fan''s capital by accident before, and was shocked by it. The scale was really big! But now? People are not only large in scale, but also play with flowers, which is the best. how? Is it possible that you are talented and do not allow me to have stunts? Chu Fan has decided that since he wants to accept Qin Luoluo, he must take the initiative. Not only to subdue her, but also to subdue her. "Come on, sit down!" Chapter 208： Chu Fan said with a smile. come~ sit~ Literally or in tone, people who don''t know it think it''s receiving guests! Qin Luoluo got up, then sat down slowly. Then! It is the omnidirectional drift that Chu Fan is best at! ! Qin Luoluo''s car was parked in a remote location. There is a camera on it, but it was broken three days ago, and no one has come to repair it yet, which is why they dare to be in this position. ... a long time. Chu Fan sorted it out. Standing by the car, he lit a cigarette and started smoking. And inside the car... Qin Luoluo slumped on the back seat, she didn''t even want to move her fingers. This is the kind that makes people ascend to immortals and can''t stop at all. Oh my God. It''s also amazing. How did he do it! ! Qin Luoluo didn''t know, because she didn''t even bother to think, she just wanted to have a good sleep. But no! How can I spend the night in the car? After Chu Fan finished smoking, he opened the car door and sat up. He said, "Don''t fall asleep, you can''t sleep in the car overnight!" "I can''t move!" Qin Luoluo''s tone was coquettish, completely different from before. Mistress? Hehehehe! In front of Chu Fan, he is a younger brother... Oh! It should be my sister! They are all sisters (brothers)! [PS: Lost yesterday, lost today, is this the most promising year? well! I just count on IG. As an old player who has been playing since the early days of S2, I feel really uncomfortable! ]. Chapter 168 Counselor Qin Luoluo''s "Conversation"! (3/x, please subscribe!) Qin Luoluo also has a place to live at the school. Although it is not comparable to Xia Shiyun''s luxurious office, it is also better than the average dormitory. Anyway, it''s a single room, better than a few people in a dormitory, right? Carrying Qin Luoluo back to her office, Chu Fan pushed open the door to leave, but was stopped by Qin Luoluo. "You''re leaving at night!?~" Qin Luoluo asked suddenly. Chu Fan was startled. don''t go? It doesn''t seem right, does it? Chu Fan shook his head and said, "Well, I still have something to do, you go to sleep first!" Eh! I don''t say go. Don''t say it won''t come back. Just tell you I have something to go first. Is it hard? For this kind of woman who likes to control everything, you need to deal with it like this! ! In fact, Qin Luoluo also knows how high her emotional intelligence is! ! But she is happy! Isn''t there something to say? Money is hard to buy, I am happy. The parties are willing to be disciplined by Chu Fan like this, what else can you say? Right? nothing to say. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer! ! "Okay, pay attention to safety." Qin Luoluo said gently. Chu Fan waved his hand and walked out of the office. well! Got another one! ! In this regard, Chu Fan just wanted to say: ¡­ Also say Jill, anyway, throw it into the harem. man! "male! Son! Book! color! "Learn about? After a battle. It was only after 11 o''clock when Chu Fan returned to the dormitory, and Liu Dong and the others had just finished. They had already eaten, but a few of them drank, and all three of them drank a little, especially Liu Dong, who couldn''t speak clearly. Chat for a while. Then they each went to sleep. ... the next day. Chu Fan just woke up this morning. Qin Luoluo bought breakfast and came over. Looking at the soy milk fritters in his hand, Chu Fan was a little confused. And Liu Dongsan is envious to death, what does this mean? Got it! ! "Master, please give your disciples a bow!!" The three looked at each other and said in unison. Chu Fan: "..." I''m good! How many times have you seen this? They didn''t even figure out Qin Luoluo''s character, but what about Chu Fan? Just took it down! This is technical work, and you can''t do it without admiration. "What hanging weights, what hanging seaweed dance, all are floating clouds!!" Liu Dong "understood", he said: "As long as you have high skills in picking girls, even if you pay for one, two, three seconds, so what?" "Yeah! It seems that we have gone astray!" Xiaobiao also sighed. "What is putting the cart before the horse, we are like this!!" Qiangzi said with a sigh. Lying on the grass! What did the three of you "feel"? Say it to make me feel it too? "But she''s a little out of place!" Liu Dongdao: "I don''t even know our master''s appetite. I don''t recognize this master." "Yes, yes, I don''t recognize it either." "Excessive! I don''t even know the master''s appetite, and want us to recognize her as a mistress? Dreaming!!" Xiaobiao and Qiangzi said seriously. "???" Chu Fan had a black question mark on his face. In terms of brain-boosting ability, I, Chu Fan, would like to call the three of you the strongest! If there is a competition with brain-boosting ability, the three of you can get a [strongest brain-boosting combination], and the champion must be yours. ... morning. The course is over. The course is over. Qin Luoluo drove Liu Dong and others out, and occupied the dormitory with Chu Fan. now. She is using her extraordinary talent to work under Chu Fan''s crotch. It was like a rope that wrapped Chu Fan from top to bottom, and then moved up and down like this. Extraordinary talent! Chu Fan looked down at Qin Luoluo and sighed. You say, who can do this kind of technical work? I''m good! Leaving aside the issue of comfort, just such an alternative technical work can definitely make people ascend to immortality, and it has to be a spiral ascending to the sky. Qin Luoluo seemed to be trying to please Chu Fan, so she worked extremely hard. She''s smart, so she knows where her strengths lie. So she continued even though she was tired. Is this normal? It''s actually quite normal. As Chu Fan mutated more and more levels and body parts, the special effects of some of the previous skills also all had their own strength increases. so! Even if Chu Fan doesn''t use special effects, it will make people look twice. After all, the organs brought not only skills, but also greatly changed Chu Fan''s skin, hair, temperament, etc. Anyway, being handsome is over. And now the skill special effects have increased, and the special effects of attracting women are two or three times that of the previous ones. Chapter 209： It can be said that even a **** would have to be straightened when encountering Chu Fan! ! uh~ it''s over! ! After cleaning up the "battlefield". 0??????????????????? Qin Luoluo began to use himself to start the next round of battle. Anyway, there is no need for Chu Fan to move, just lie down and enjoy it and it will be over. This is what many men dream of! outside the dormitory. Liu Dong, Xiaobiao and Qiangzi... Instead of eavesdropping, they smoked at the top of the stairs. "Eh? Why are you staying here?" asked a classmate who knew them. Liu Dong said with a smile: "What, the counselor is talking to Chu Fan, we are not suitable there!!" "Oh! That''s it!" The classmate immediately responded with sympathy and said, "It''s not a good thing to be talked to!!" Not a good thing? You belong to the lack of knowledge, right? ! The three of them knew best what would happen in the dormitory. We also want to be "talked about", and we also want to experience a "not a good thing" experience, but there is really no chance! ! ... two hours later. Qin Luoluo walked out quietly, leaning on the wall and slowly going down the stairs. Qiangzi exclaimed: "Tough!" "I''ve only heard of a man leaning out against a wall, and it''s the first time I''ve seen a woman come out against a wall!" Liu Dong truly admired it. Xiaobiao showed admiration, "When did I have this state?!" At this time. Chu Fan came out of the dormitory. He also felt a little embarrassed seeing the three people sitting at the stairs for 2 hours. "Then what, making skewers at night? I''ll ask!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Then you have to invite! Everyone sitting here is going to have diarrhea!" Liu Dong complained deliberately. "walk!" Chu Fan said with a smile. The group got into the car and came to a barbecue restaurant not far from the school. Chu Fan has already spoken out, eat whatever you want, don''t be polite to him. How much can the three of them eat? It is estimated that if you eat a little bit, you can kill them! ! soon. Large kidneys, grilled fish, mutton skewers, etc., a large plate of barbecue was brought up. "Began to eat!" Several people picked up the skewers and started eating. It''s already past 9 o''clock, they had agreed to go to dinner before 7 o''clock, but Qin Luoluo came! Abruptly and Chu Fan "talked" in the dormitory for more than two hours, and they were already starving. drink wine? I''ll talk later! Eat some BBQ pads to pamper your stomach first. . Chapter 169 The Four Sisters Are Seeing Chu Fan! (4/x, please subscribe!) What are the disadvantages of eating barbecue this day? It''s getting cold soon! ! Once the barbecue is cold, the taste will indeed be greatly reduced. But as the weather gets colder, the boss also has a countermeasure - he prepared a carbon stove. Depending on how much you order and the number of people, the boss will give you a large or small charcoal stove, which not only keeps you warm, but also keeps the barbecue warm all the time. Of course! There are barbecue stalls with charcoal stoves. But there are more BBQ stalls without charcoal stoves. With Chu Fan around, this barbecue is absolutely indispensable, so even if Liu Dong and the others tried their best to eat, there were still a lot of skewers left. "It''s almost there, let''s have a drink!" Liu Dong suggested. "Okay!" "You may have!" Several people agreed. then. A case of beer was opened. What can a few big men do together? Nothing more than drinking, surfing the Internet, looking for beautiful women. But it seems unlikely that beautiful women, at most, let the girlfriend "597" come to accompany her. Why is it not possible? One is because they dare not! Second, there are no conditions! I dare not because their female tickets are not simple things. There are no conditions...it''s obvious! ! Few women you know! Of course! Chu Fan is definitely not included. After three rounds of drinking, the more they drank, the better they became, and the chat became more and more hot. From the very beginning, we talked about interesting things in the school, talking about who is not pleasing to the eye, who is more pretentious than looking for a fight, and finally about which girl is beautiful in the department. Anyway, we talked about everything. talking and talking. Since we talked about a transfer student - Yu Chen Meizi. "Is that a Japanese?" Chu Fan asked curiously. He had heard of this person, but he really didn''t know his name. He didn''t expect to be a Japanese girl? "No no no, although she has a four-character name, she is not Japanese!" Liu Dong said with a smile. Uh? Not Japanese? What do you do with a Japanese name? Nima! Fascinating foreigners? Fascinating or the Japan that everyone annoys? "This kind of woman... no matter how beautiful she is. Dude has no interest or sexual interest in this kind of woman!" Xiaobiao said contemptuously. Hadron also nodded in agreement. "No, you are really blaming her." Liu Dong said with a smile: "Actually, the girl''s father''s surname is Yu, and her mother''s surname is Chen, so she has a four-character name!!" is it? Is the name so fancy now? "It''s not just the name, the person is even more beautiful!" Liu Dong pretended to be mysterious. Transferring universities is not something you can transfer if you want to. Firstly! You have to do with the Education Bureau. Second. It seems...it doesn''t matter, right? ! There are some things I''m afraid you will talk about. Just when a few people mentioned Yu Chen Meizi...then they saw the real person! ! "Lying on the grass! It really makes people talk about it!" Liu Dong said in astonishment. someone coming? Chu Fan turned around in amazement. Someone did come to the barbecue stall, and there were more than one, specifically four young and beautiful girls with good body. The most dazzling among them is a girl in a leather jacket and pants, walking in the middle. "Is that the one?" Chu Fan pointed to the girl in the leather jacket and pants and asked. "No, no, how can that be compared to Yu Chen Meizi!" Liu Dong immediately shook his head. Such a beautiful girl can''t be compared with Chen Meizi? Be nice! Then I want to see how beautiful the famous "Yu Chen Meizi" is! ! "See the second-to-last one from the left? That''s her!!" Liu Dong pointed at him and said, "It''s really pretty, isn''t it?" The second from the left? Whether it was Chu Fan, Xiaobiao or Qiangzi, the three of them looked over curiously. Yo! Really kawaii! but¡­¡­ Chu Fan felt that this feeling was faked. Chu Fan felt that this feeling was faked. She is not like Wang Yi, she is cute and next door from her heart. "It''s okay, but I think that girl is beautiful!" Xiaobiao had a different opinion. Chapter 210： Qiangzi also said: "I think so too!" Liu Dong was immediately unhappy, he said: "Damn it! Do you understand? Japanese girls are cute. If you want another type, look for Ocean Horse!!" Chu Fan smiled and shook his head, but did not express any opinion on this. Soon, the four girls came over and sat at the next table. The four girls ordered some food and some drinks, and then chatted with laughter. Such four girls, of course, will attract the attention of many men (births), so it is normal to be approached by people, but none of them are successful. "Piss! Anyone going?" Liu Dong stood up and asked. "go!" "I am going too!" Chu Fan and Xiaobiao said they would also go. The three people came to the side of the road and stood in a row facing the green belt on the side of the road. "Come on, you''re farther than who! Whoever loses will go back and ask the girl next to her for a phone number, dare you?" Liu Dong, who was drinking, shouted loudly. Xiaobiao also went up, he said: Who is afraid of who! ! come come come! Chu Fan wants them to know who is the boss in this regard! ! Liu Dong comes first, he is 1.45 meters tall... Xiaobiao is a few cents stronger than him, at most ten centimeters away. At last. It''s Chu Fan! ! "Okay, don''t blink!!" Chu Fan laughed. Liu Dong and Xiaobiao looked disdainful. right! You are really big, but this aspect has nothing to do with size, okay? Immediately after... A water column appeared! ! Going directly through the green belt, it was like a sprinkler car, and it actually hit the road. Lying on the grass! Chu Fan quickly canceled the [Flood Discharge into the Pillar] skill. He had a fresh memory of the last [Confession Hutong], and he couldn''t make it out of the [Confession Zebra Crossing]! ! "Lying on the grass!" "I rely on!" Both Liu Dong and Xiaobiao were taken aback. What is this? High pressure water gun? How can I still pass through the green belt? "Okay, it''s clear who wins and who loses! Dongzi, go and ask your kawaii girl for a phone number!" Chu Fan turned and walked back. ... After sitting back. Liu Dong drank a glass of beer and was about to stand up and say something. result! ! A girl''s voice came from behind: "Hello, can you tell me your phone number?" The four were startled. This voice is from a girl in leather jacket and leather pants. But they didn''t care, so they didn''t know whose cell phone 2.0 number the girl wanted. then! Except for Chu Fan and Liu Dong, the three of them are reporting their mobile phone numbers. "no problem!" "Come on, remember my number!" "My number is 137xxxxxxxx!" But the other side smiled but didn''t move, staring straight at Chu Fan. The eyes of the three people jumped! do not be like this! Why do you like Chu Fan as long as you are a beautiful girl? ? Are we not men? Don''t we have dignity? we¡­¡­ Woohoo! The three wanted to cry. But then...they wanted to cry even more. Because the other three girls also came, they all looked at Chu Fan with a smile. Lying on the grass! Can the four of you go away? Come, tell us. What are you here for? Does it make us sad, sad, depressed, or even suicidal? ! . Chapter 170 Officer Mu is back! (1/x, please subscribe!!) Chapter 170 Officer Mu is back! (1/x, please subscribe!!) The four watery girls just looked at Chu Fan like this. Don''t leave a way out for Liu Dong and the others! ! Although, they are all people with girlfriends, but you... are too shocking! ! Grass! Drink and drink! Liu Dong, Xiaobiao, and Qiangzi sat together. They drank and chatted on their own. As for Chu Fan... what do you guys like? Let''s just pretend we''re blind, and we can''t see if we''re blind? Lying on the grass! "Are you Chu Fan?" one of the girls asked. Yo! Still know me? Chu Fan asked in a doubtful tone, "You know me?" "We are from the same department and have taken several classes together before, don''t you remember?" The girl said sadly. Chu Fan: "..." It''s really not that impressive. The main reason is that your appearance is too difficult to remember, even Chu Fan, who has never forgotten it, can''t remember it. What do you think it is difficult to remember? This girl is not ugly, but she also has nothing to do with beauty. It belongs to the kind of public face that is thrown into the crowd and you will never find it. "Oh! I remember it!" Chu Fan pretended to be suddenly enlightened, and he said blindly: "You have sat behind me several times before, right?" 03 The girl was still happy, but when she heard the last sentence, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''m sitting next to you! Beside you!" puff! This is embarrassing! ! Has she ever sat next to me? When, how can I not know! ! Chu Fan said: I really don''t know, this girl is definitely lying! ! "There''s a walkway between us." The girl said again. Oh! No wonder then. "There are two people separated!" The girl added again. Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! There are two people across the aisle. You mean the one sitting next to me? ! Is there such a definition next to it? 666! Girl, you almost overturned my show! ! "Classmate Chu, can you give us your phone number?" the girl in leather jacket and pants asked. Chu Fan suddenly showed a vigilant expression. give you a call? I don''t give! ! No matter what your reasons are, this call must not be given. You ask why? The reason for this is simple, because they are not good enough or beautiful enough. Even the most beautiful girl in leather jacket and trousers can only score more than 80 points at most, not even the passing line of 90 points. so! Chu Fan looked down on them. That''s all. There are indeed many women in Chu Fan''s harem, but that doesn''t mean he accepts all women. Then it''s not called a harem, but a garbage station! ! "It''s the phone! Let me see it, okay?" Chu Fan said with an apologetic smile. Chapter 211： It seems that what I said is straightforward enough, they should retreat in spite of difficulties... Right! ! Several women frowned, and most people would understand the meaning of this sentence with its own persuasive effect. Especially girls! He couldn''t hang himself in front of other people''s faces, he would definitely turn around and leave. "Waste!!" Liu Dong had a sad expression on his face. "Hey! That girl in leather jacket and pants is my dish!" Xiao Biao also sighed. Qiangzi also said, "That girl is my type!" Chu Fan said speechlessly: "You three have girlfriends, so you are not afraid of being discovered? Can you be the same as me?!" Three people: "..." Too much! We''re just talking, what do you mean? Show us how many women you have, won''t you? we¡­¡­ Are you still not satisfied? ! Grass! Not only do they have many girlfriends, but they are also not afraid to know each other''s existence. Being a man can do this for the sake of... it''s not a waste of life! "Okay! Don''t eat from the bowl and look at the pot, your girlfriends are pretty good, you should cherish them!!" Chu Fan said with a smile while holding up the wine glass. It''s almost 12 o''clock when the bar is over. It''s almost 12 o''clock when the bar is over. Where is this point going? Back to the dorm? Can''t go back either! ! Internet? Except for Chu Fan, everyone else drank like this, and it was estimated that they would have to vomit after playing in an Internet cafe for a while. have to! Go to the bathroom! Taking a shower and getting someone to press your feet is also a good option. There is a hot spring near the barbecue restaurant. Said to be a hot spring, in fact, the name is related to the hot spring, and the rest are not related to the hot spring, it is simply a larger leisure club. What? Are there any big swords in it, you ask? Isn''t it nonsense! There must be such a big place! ! But you are not an acquaintance, they let you go to the top floor at all. The elevator only goes to the sixth floor, but in fact there are seven floors in this building, and the top floor is where the big sword is. This is what Chu Fan heard from others. But they didn''t come here for the big sword, they just came to take a shower and press their feet for the night. After all, it''s only 100 yuan per person. Change shoes. Master card. The four went inside. Taking a bath after drinking alcohol can be dangerous. But the four of them are young and strong guys, and they are not too drunk, so it''s okay to take a bath. "Comfortable!" "After taking a dip, the spirit of the wine has sobered up a lot!" "Indeed!" The three of Liu Dong squinted and said. "Go up and pinch your feet in a while!" Chu Fan smiled and said: "We four big men, don''t go to any private rooms, just sleep in the hall!" "no problem." "Anywhere." "The hall is great, how spacious!" The three nodded. Rinse and rinse. The four came up to change into Yupao, took their mobile phones and cigarettes and walked to the third floor, called the four technicians, and Chu Fan lay down side by side. At this moment, Chu Fan''s phone rang, and it was Mu Qing who called. Miss Mu Qing hasn''t left the country for a long time, because she didn''t go to train 000 before, so she called Chu Fan as soon as she came back. "Hey!" "Where are you?" "I''m pinching my feet with my roommate!" "wait for me!" Done. The phone hangs up. Chu Fan looked at the phone with a confused expression. Is it so daring? alright! Come and come! Then it''s time to go to the room with Mu Qing. "Who?" Liu Dong, who was lying next to Chu Fan, asked. Chu Fan said: "Guess!" "Guess your sister!" Liu Dong said angrily. ... soon. Mu Qing came up. She also took a shower just now and came to the lobby. "Here it is!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Ok!" Mu Qing sat on the other side of Chu Fan and said, "You sleep here at night? Then..." The words were not finished, but Chu Fan still couldn''t understand what she meant? Don''t beat the newlyweds! The two of them hadn''t seen each other for a few days. If someone wasn''t there, Mu Qing would have wanted to plunge into Chu Fan''s arms right now, and then ruthlessly...let Chu Fan teach herself a lesson! ! "Wait for me to press my foot!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Mu Qing nodded and sat obediently beside her. The three of Liu Dong were shocked! ! Who is this? Our first sister-in-law? This...... Haven''t seen it before! ! May I ask how many tickets do you have? . Chapter 171 System, your words are very showy! ! (2/x, please subscribe!!) Liu Dong and the others were stunned. Are these legs serious? Why does it feel like the "long leg special effect" is turned on? ! Be nice! It''s really long! It will give the illusion that there are all legs below the neck, but it will also make people shine. soon! The pedicure is over. Chu Fan got up and said to Liu Dong, "Then what, you fall asleep first, I''ll go over there to rest!!" Done. He hugged Mu Qing and left. Liu Dong: "..." Hadron:"¡­¡­" Small label: "..." Didn''t we say yes, the four of us are sleeping in the hall, and have a chat together? ! Why did you walk away with your girl in your arms? The three looked at each other. but¡­¡­ The impression that Mu Qing gave them was really shocking. Whether it is day or night, the lights in the hall of the hot spring hall are very dim. In addition, they drank wine, they really didn''t see clearly what Mu Qing Zhang was like. But is that the point? The point is: the illusion of legs below the neck! ! White! straight! long! "Ugh!" All three sighed. Chapter 212： Can''t compare, if this is serious, the three of them must not jump from the upstairs? It has to be that kind of rhythm where you can jump without dying. the other side. The battle between Chu Fan and Mu Qing has already started. Miss Mu Qing is very active, maybe she really misses Chu Fan, all kinds of words are easy to come by, and she doesn''t need Chu Fan to say, she starts to change her posture. Chu Fan used his unique trick: all-round drift! ! Mu Qing couldn''t stand at all, if it wasn''t for Chu Fan''s support, she would have collapsed on the ground. the next day. The two get up. I looked at the time and it was only after 7:00. What are you doing up so early? of course¡­¡­ Do! It''s about 9 o''clock. Mu Qing lay down with her hair disheveled, not even wanting to move a finger. "I, I have a break!" Resisting the tiredness, Mu Qing fell asleep after saying this. It was really like falling asleep in seconds. Chu Fan didn''t bother her, he pushed open the door and went out. in the hall. Chu Fan patted his forehead. It doesn''t matter if the three of you haven''t gotten up yet, but the snoring of the three of you... can be quite rhythmic! ! Liu Dong took the lead, Xiaobiao followed closely, and finally Qiangzi''s dull snoring ended. Then Liu Dong will come again, Xiaobiao will follow, and Qiangzi will finish. ¡°¡­¡¨.¡­¡± Chu Fan wanted to say: What a rhyme! ! Looking at the three people who were sleeping like dead pigs, Chu Fan shook his head, thinking that he should stop calling them, and he probably wouldn''t wake up for a while. He went back to lie down again, ate and hugged Mu Qing, hugged her long legs and fell asleep again. ... wake up again. It''s already past 11 o''clock, and it''s time to get up. "Are you hungry? Let''s go eat." Chu Fan asked with a smile. Mu Qing nodded and said, "Okay, I''m really hungry!" I came to see Chu Fan just after getting off the plane yesterday, and I didn''t eat at all that night. In addition, I had so much "exercise" last night. It was almost noon again. ! soon. They come to the restaurant. If you are hungry, then go after your meal. Liu Dong and the others are also awake, so let''s have dinner together! ! Eat and drink well. Mu Qing had to report to the police station today, so she said goodbye to Chu Fan at the entrance of the hot spring pavilion. After watching Mu Qing leave, Chu Fan got into the car. "Is she a policewoman?" Liu Dong asked enviously. When Mu Qing said goodbye to Chu Fan just now, she said she was going back to the police station to report, so Liu Dong subconsciously thought that Mu Qing was a policewoman. Policewoman! And still so pretty. The push is so long, if you put on a uniform... This is a rhythm that can make people fly! ! "No!" Chu Fan smiled and said, "She is a forensic doctor." Forensic? Forensic? Several people were startled. Who hasn''t chased a few dramas these days? So they subconsciously thought of Mu Qing as the kind of forensic doctor in the play. Dealing with corpses all day. At every turn is to decipher! Be nice! Are Chu Fan''s tastes so unique now? Obviously, Chu Fan saw that Liu Dong and the others had misunderstood, but he was too lazy to explain, mainly there was no need to explain anything. at this time. Qin Luoluo''s phone rang. "Where are you?" After the call was connected, Qin Luoluo''s voice rang. Chu Fan said: "I was outside, and Liu Dong and the others drank too much yesterday, so they didn''t go back!" "Well, there is a class in the afternoon, remember to come back!" "OK!" The phone hangs up. ... evening. As soon as Chu Fan arrived at the dormitory, he saw Qin Luoluo who was waiting for him in the dormitory. this woman... There is a charm all over the body! ! Even a look can make a man''s blood rush. "You''re back!" Qin Luoluo stood up and walked in front of Chu Fan, wrapping his arms around his neck and asking. Chu Fan hugged her and said, "Well! Have you eaten yet?" "No! I''m waiting for you to eat together!" Qin Luoluo said with a smile. At this time. Liu Dongsan came back. When they saw the two people hugging each other, they immediately showed an expression of "we understand", then they all backed away, and they even closed the door! ! Chu Fan: "..." Let''s just hug, what are you three thinking? Lying on the grass! No wonder many women say: You men only think with the lower body. Isn''t it all because of people like you? (The author''s big sword can''t help but pull it out, hacking Chu Fan to death!!) However, given the circumstances and opportunities, if you don''t do something...isn''t it a bit disappointing to your brotherhood? Right? Chu Fan is a kind person. Someone who knows how to take chances. so! He pressed Qin Luoluo''s head. Qin Luoluo immediately understood and displayed his extraordinary talent, allowing Chu Fan to become an immortal again. However. Just after it was over. The system''s voice sounded in Chu Fan''s mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: You have accomplished something impossible for others ("''dance''" with the talented Qin Luoluo!), upgrade point +5! ! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "???" what the hell? Does this even get upgrade points? "Dancing" with Qin Luoluo... system! You learn Chinese so well, I never thought that the word "dance together" could be used to describe it. (King''s) 666. Thief Chicken 6! Now Chu Fan has 80 upgrade points. Two out of five! ! According to this trend, it is estimated that it will not be long before Jill can be upgraded again! ! When it comes to upgrading, Chu Fan nods his head. Who knows what the next upgrade will be? never mind! Stop thinking about it. ... night. The meal was not finished. Because the school temporarily notified Qin Luoluo that he was going to attend a school meeting later. what to do? Only next time! Chu Fan wanted to eat in the cafeteria, but received an invitation from Mu Qing for dinner. That can be done! Don''t eat with beauties in the school cafeteria? Crazy! soon. Chu Fan drove to the address given by Mu Qing. Mu Qing was already sitting in her seat, and when she saw Chu Fan walking in, she quickly raised her hand and waved, indicating that she was here. Chapter 213： Chu Fan saw her at a glance, so he walked over with a smile. . Chapter 172 Mu Qing''s technical work! (3/x, please subscribe!) This is a casserole shop. The taste of the dishes is quite good. Delicious! Spicy enough! Plus the special sauce. Chu Fan felt that this stew was very delicious. "Chu Fan, I have to leave tomorrow afternoon. This time, I''m going to study in the United States. It will take a month to come back!" Mu Qing said reluctantly, looking at Chu Fan. a month? Is it that long? ! Chu Fan put his arms around Mu Qing''s head and said softly, "It''s okay, it''s only a month! It will be over soon." "One month, I will definitely miss you very much." Mu Qing said with a pouting mouth. Chu Fan reassured him again. What can he say? Can you still go to the United States with Mu Qing? Let''s not talk about the problem of not needing to go to school, mainly Mu Qing is to study, what should she do? Look at the scenery? Certainly not! After eating, Chu Fan drove Mu Qing with him, and the two went home together. ¡­ What can a man and a woman do at home? of course¡­ Right? It may be the reason why she is going to study in the United States for a month. Today''s Mu Qing is unusually active. Knowing that Chu Fan likes her own long white and straight, she specially learned a difficult movement, she said: "Wait!" Subsequently. She picked up two stools. After measuring it, put it in a fixed position. Then Mu Qing turned her head and said, "Come here, lie here, and remember not to use your "drift" ability! Otherwise, I won''t be able to stabilize." ? ? ? 677 Chu Fan was stunned. I''ll go over and lie here, don''t use the "drift" ability, or you won''t be able to stabilize? ? What''s the meaning? Chu Fan said that he didn''t understand it at all! Seeing Chu Fan''s doubts now, she said, "Just lie down honestly, and you''ll understand later." Ok! Then I''ll lie down first. Chu Fan was lying in the position designated by Mu Qing. At this time. Mu Qing stood on the two small benches, and slowly ~ her body began to sink slowly. When she felt Chu Fan, she began to do the splits slowly, and the two small stools began to move to both sides, and finally became a 180-degree angle. she''s up~ she fell She''s up again~ She falls again~ Chu Fan: "¡­" 666! This is a technical job! Just like Qin Luoluo''s "extraordinary talent", ordinary people can''t use this art! Is this technique popular now? ! No wonder I had to use "Drift", that''s how it turned out! Chu Fan said: I can understand. In this situation, let alone drift, it is estimated that if Chu Fan moves a little bit, Mu Qing will fall down immediately. Don''t talk about anything else, just talk about the 180-degree splits. Who can do it? Ye Qingge probably won''t do it! fighting! continue until morning. ¡­ the next day. Chu Fan drove back to school. Mu Qing was still sleeping, and she had to take a flight at night, so Chu Fan didn''t wake her up and wanted her to rest. Park the car. Chu Fan just came to the corner of the stairs of the dormitory. I saw more than a dozen people standing here, four or five on one side, facing each other. Yo! This atmosphere... It seems to be the rhythm of a fight? Chu Fan lit a cigarette and walked indifferently between the two groups. In the past, when Chu Fan was in the society, he was known as the gold medal bully. I think back then when he was alone, carrying a watermelon knife. Aww, chasing the opponent''s group of people eighteen streets, that''s really... Lying on the grass! Can''t make it up! I just want to have some awesome past, why is it so difficult? ! I just want to have some awesome past, why is it so difficult? ! As soon as they arrived at the door of the dormitory, they saw Liu Dong and Xiaobiao. The two stood at the door smoking cigarettes, showing a posture of watching the fun. At this time. Several people from the next dormitory also came out. Carrying a stool, holding melon seeds, and even making a pot of tea... At this time. "Chu Fan, come quickly!" Liu Dong waved his hand and said, "Come on, let''s go to the buddy next door, there is tea to drink, melon seeds to eat, and watermelon to eat. This is the standard melon eater!" Chu Fan: "¡­" Can''t you be more subtle? alright! (adcc) It''s autumn! The weather is still very dry, so eat two watermelons to replenish some moisture! Chu Fan picked up a watermelon and took a bite. Yo! So sweet! "Is the watermelon sweet? I bought this from an imported fruit store. There are dozens of watermelons!" asked the buddy of the roommate next door. this dude... It was the one who was frightened by Chu Fan last time. Ever since he "knows" that Chu Fan and himself "have the same disease and pity each other", he suddenly felt a sense of sympathy for each other. "sweet!" Chu Fan nodded and said. At this time. It''s on over there! The quality three companies also appeared with the opening of the fight. Hey! what! Ada~ oh, give it~ It was an intense fight. The frightened buddy quickly picked up a tooth cylinder as a microphone and carried out a "live broadcast"! "Look everyone, our three players on the red side are very tough! They keep attacking the blue side!" The buddy''s mouth was flying, and he continued: "But! Blue Fang is also very tenacious. Although their body size is not dominant, they are very flexible, ouch! Look at you, they started to fight back!" Everyone: "¡­" 66666! Chu Fan had the illusion of being in the audience. I have to say, this buddy''s commentary ability is good, don''t you watch the game less often? ! But when people watch boxing matches, their attention must be on the boxer, but this guy''s attention is probably on the commentator, right? ! Otherwise, the explanation is so 6? "Wocao, Fengzi, you are so passionate, I want to play an iron fist!" Liu Dong turned his head and shouted strangely. 6666! This is also a product with water in the brain! Chu Fan pulled a stool and sat down, watching the six people fighting. Hit hit. The blue side, that is, the side that does not have the dominant body size, has been losing ground. Chapter 214： But they are already in a hurry, and they greet each other with everything they hold. If there is a knife, it is estimated that they will stab them without hesitation. Impulsivity is the devil! It''s not just words. At this time. "Whoosh!" A cracking sound rang out. It was a teacup that flew over, and it was towards Chu Fan and the others. Lying on the grass! Everyone present was stunned. Due to the sudden incident and the proximity, their brains reacted, but their bodies couldn''t keep up! ! The teacup flew towards Chu Fan''s head. Snapped! A crisp sound. After that, everyone present was stunned. I saw Chu Fan accurately grasp the handle of the teacup... Oh! wrong! It should be said that it was hooked by a pair of fingers! Chu Fan put down the teacup gently, took a puff of cigarette and walked over. He said, "If you fight, just fight, don''t take anything! How big is the grudge? Can you cut it even if you have a knife?" Ok! You said that the atmosphere has been coaxed here, and it seems inappropriate not to pretend to be coercive. alright! Just let the buddy come forward to mediate. They are all students, so what kind of hatred can there be? But then... Chu Fan has an embarrassed expression on his face! ! . Chapter 173 Three years of blood earning? (4/x, please subscribe!) We are all classmates, how can there be any deep hatred? Probably because of a little conflict. But young people! Can you call young people when you are not angry? so! It must be that you are unwilling to retreat, and I will not be soft, and then I will work! ! However. The tall man gritted his teeth and said, "He took my girlfriend to open a house while she was drunk. If I hadn''t found out earlier, I would have been green!! Do you think this is a big hatred?-" What? And this kind of operation? Looking at the little man with a blue nose and a swollen face, Chu Fan said embarrassedly, "Cough! Then what, just pretend that I haven''t been here!" It''s not a loss for you to be beaten to death! ! How many hatreds do you have in your life? Subjugate the country, kill the father, take the wife! Of course, it is also said that blocking people''s financial path is like killing one''s parents. But this is not important, what is important is that what you have done is completely equivalent to taking your wife! ! Don''t others cut you to death? The three greatest hatreds in life! Besides, which man can bear this? Chu Fan left. The battle here continues. The little man was beaten and ran away, and finally he lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. finally. that little guy... He even ran towards Chu Fan. If you want to run, he runs and shouts: "Dude, big brother, help, help me! It''s hard to forget!!" Everyone: "..." Lying on the grass! You said that if there is any other conflict, we can stop it! But you... hid your wife''s **** feud! ! Who is so special that they can''t be scolded to death? Several people chasing him came, watching Chu Fan and others stop. "Don''t get me wrong! We don''t help!" "Yes! We won''t help this kind of scum!" "Then what, make way for you!" Everyone quickly stood up. At this time. Chu Fan turned around directly. He picked up the little man. That''s right! It was really a hand, pulling the clothes on his back, and lifted it up so abruptly. "Don''t hide behind me!!" Chu Fan looked at him in annoyance, then threw it away and said, "Get out." "No, no!" The little man got up and was about to continue running, but he had already been grabbed by the legs of the other two and was pulled back directly. "what!!" "I was wrong, I was wrong!" "stop fighting!" What a tragedy! Several people sighed. If you stole someone''s girlfriend based on your ability, it wouldn''t be like this. You are handsome, you are rich, you will say. We don''t say anything. But what are you doing? Pick up a corpse? Mainly to listen to their conversation just now, this guy still set up a bureau to get his girlfriend drunk. Lying on the grass! Are you in love with his girlfriend? Could it be that this is to love her and to have **** with her? The rhythm that you don''t even dare to go up and say you love her? Just kidding! This sentence is a joke! ! Seriously? How did you get such a IQ... Oh! wrong. It should tell you how you are still alive. At this time. The school teacher came over. "What are you doing?" "Stop me all!" The two teachers pulled them apart. No matter who is right or who is wrong, the punishment will definitely not run away anyway. A big play ends. A big play ends. Except for a little embarrassment in the middle, it still looks very high, mainly playing high. Several people discussed it. soon. To find out the details of the other party. When Chu Fan and the others saw the "heroine", they almost didn''t cry. I am Nima! This must be at least 200 pounds, right? The long ones are also quite "casual", just like this, let the two groups of people fight like that? "No, this girl''s name is Zhang Jia. It is said that the family mines and is the only daughter!!" Liu Dong stood up and said, "Look at her clothes? They are all Chanel, LV, and they usually drive Aston Martins to and from school!!" No wonder then! This is a woman who can make men work less than thirty... No, it should be said that she is a woman who can make men stop fighting! ! ... night. Chu Fan was lying down and playing with his mobile phone. A WeChat message suddenly appeared on the screen. ¡¾are you free tomorrow? I sprained my ankle and can''t drive! Can you help me deliver my cousin? ] - Jessica. Jessica''s ankle sprained? Chu Fan made a phone call immediately, "How are you?" Chapter 215： "It''s nothing, I just accidentally twisted my foot, are you free tomorrow?!" Jessica asked. Chu Fan nodded and said, "If you are free, I will rush over early tomorrow morning." "Okay, thank you!" "What do you have to thank me for?" The phone hangs up. Chu Fan lit a cigarette. No wonder Jessica didn''t find herself in recent days, it turned out to be an ankle injury. 0??????????????????????? Send someone? It does not matter. Mainly got to see Jessica. The next day, Chu Fan left the school early in the morning and soon came to Jessica''s house. "Ding dong!" Chu Fan pressed the doorbell. Click! The door of the villa opened. Chu Fan walked in and soon came to the living room of the villa. What he saw was Jessica lying on the sofa, her ankle still in plaster cast. "Is it that bad?" Chu Fan asked with concern. When Jessica saw Chu Fan coming, she immediately showed a pitiful expression. She said, "I stumbled from the stairs. If I hadn''t grabbed the handrail, I guess it wasn''t just the ankle injury!!" "Be careful at home alone!!" Chu Fan hugged her, and the two got bored for a while before he asked, "By the way, who do you want me to send?" ............. "My cousin! She''s going to the airport to say goodbye to her classmates, and grab something by the way!" Jessica raised her head and shouted, "Winnie, come down quickly!!" Footsteps came from upstairs. Chu Fan also looked up curiously. A girl appeared. She was wearing black silk. If you didn''t look at her face but just looked at her figure, you would think she was a woman in her 20s. But the face is very immature, at most fourteen or fifteen years old. "This is my cousin Winnie, who is 14 years old in two months!" Jessica turned to Winnie again and said, "This is Chu Fan, my...boyfriend!" Lying on the grass! This little girl... Are the Jessica family genes so conspicuous? This is completely the rhythm of three years of blood making and death penalty! ! "Hello!" Winnie said with a smile. Chu Fan quickly cleaned up his mood and said, "Hello!" "Come on! Her classmates will be boarding the plane soon. If you go late, you won''t be able to see them!!" Jessica urged. ... in the car. Winnie was in the passenger seat. Chu Fan learned through chatting with her that Winnie plans to study in China in the future, the third day of this year! ! Dare to come to our country to study? "Why do you want to study in China?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Maybe you don''t know, the horror of homework in our Huaguo school? ! Is a warrior! ! "Because my sister said that China is a magical place. The little brothers and sisters here are nice and gentle, so I''m here!" Winnie said with a sweet smile. Eh? wait! How does Chu Fan feel... Why does this sound so familiar? ! . Chapter 174 Shy little Winnie (1/x, please subscribe!!) The little brothers and sisters in the skirts speak nicely and are gentle and considerate? Lying on the grass! Isn''t this an online joke? Chu Fan glanced at Winnie... I didn''t expect foreign girls to be so unrestrained! ! What? Are you saying that it is similar at home and abroad? But Winnie chose to study in China because of her "kind words and gentleness". I drip turtle! Your reason is too strong, right? Don''t foreign brothers and sisters talk badly? Are they not gentle and considerate? Can''t! ! The European and American blockbuster Liu Dong also has it on his computer, and they are all treasures. Chu Fan and others have also watched the movie several times. I feel that the foreign girls are very good! good body shape! Shelf is big. Lie down is a complete gun rack. Of course there are pros and cons. If you are short, it is estimated that...you can''t do anything from the back. why? Because the Yanmar has an amazing rear curve. "Nine Six Three" If it is short, then it is estimated that it has just arrived at the position from the back... there will be no follow-up! ! But the European and American Ocean Horses are meant to be played like this, other ways of playing are meaningless, so the toothpicks must be boring to mess with the outline. "Which school did you go to?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Winnie smiled and said, "No.1 Middle School!" City No. 1 Middle School? That''s a good school. If you want to get in at two o''clock, you either study well or have a hard relationship, and Winnie got in by looking for a relationship. Chu Fan can see that Jessica''s family is a relative. In their eyes, China is better than their country. soon. The two arrived at the airport. Winnie said goodbye to some of her classmates. When he came back, he still had a notebook in his hand. Subsequently. The two drove back again. ... in the villa. Jessica''s foot was broken. Winnie can''t cook. how to eat? takeout! You ask why Chu Fan doesn''t cook? ! Hehehehe! he, Will not! "Let me have some!" Jessica said. become! Then you order. Chu Fan went to the toilet. When he came out, he found that the takeaway was just delivered. Open it up and take a look. Sichuan and Hunan cuisine! ! Are you used to such a heavy taste? ! As a result...the two of them eat more than anyone else! ! Who said foreigners can''t eat spicy food? Come on, stand up, I won''t hit you, just let you see these sisters! ! Is this a fake foreigner? Spicy than me! ! What this dish needs is-heavy and spicy! Chu Fan was too hot, but he looked up at their sisters, but... there was no response! ! "Is that so? Is it too spicy?" Jessica asked. Lying on the grass! Who do you look down on? Chu Fan smiled slightly and said, "It''s nothing spicy." talking. He picked up a big lump of chili and stuffed it in. "Yes?" Jessica smiled, then said, "Winnie, go get some chili noodles in the kitchen, it''s not spicy enough!!" What? Chapter 216： Not too spicy? The corners of Chu Fan''s eyes jumped wildly, "Cough! What, I ate late this morning, I''m not very hungry now, you guys eat more!" ... in the bedroom. Jessica injured her ankle. so! Some actions cannot be performed. Some actions cannot be performed. what to do? Chu Fan takes the initiative! However, Chu Fan''s movements were gentler than before, for fear of hurting Jessica''s ankle again. but! Can''t you "cultivate immortals" with little movement? For example, Chu Fan at the moment, drifting in all directions without dead ends, even if he does not move, he can make Jessica "immortal". So how about being gentle? Tech live! It''s about technology, not scale. at the same time. In the adjoining bedroom, Winnie blushed. She is not a fool, she naturally knows what her cousin and cousin-in-law are doing. As a well-developed... not right! For Winnie, who should be said to be excellent, even exceeding the standard, what does she not know? ! Haven''t tried it yet...but she''s looking forward to it! ! Winnie tiptoed out of the bedroom, she wanted to go to the living room, otherwise it would be too tormented. When she came out of the bedroom, she found... Cousin''s door is not closed tightly! ! Why don''t you take a look... cough! Just shut their doors, really have no other idea. Winnie walked over and was about to close the door when she saw her cousin was facing her crotch. "Oh! Don''t move!" Jessica said coquettishly. Winnie was shocked. Because of the scene in front of her, the education she received since she was a child completely collapsed! ! impossible! Oh! my! god! Can you still move up and down? This is too exaggerated! ! No wonder cousin''s voice is so loud, no one can suppress her voice, right? ... a long time. Exactly one and a half hours later... Chu Fan hugged Jessica, and the two came downstairs and sat down on the sofa. "Winnie, get me a bottle of water," Jessica said. "Oh, good!" Winnie nodded. Chu Fan stood up, he took a cigarette, but found that he could not find a lighter. "It''s on the kitchen counter!" Jessica reminded. Chu Fan nodded and walked to the kitchen. Winnie, who was holding a bottle of mineral water, turned around and met Chu Fan, her face flushed red. Chu Fan smiled slightly, but didn''t say anything. In fact, when he was with Jessica just now, he heard footsteps outside, but at that time, he couldn''t stop, or he would be even more embarrassed, so he had to pretend he didn''t know Winnie was outside. Otherwise what should I do? Bring Winnie with you? Is it a game of three years of blood earning and no loss of death penalty? "I, I, I''m going to bring water to my cousin." Winnie fled away. Chu Fan: "..." Am I a man-eating monster? Are you so scared when you see me? Oh yes! Winnie was not afraid but embarrassed. Not to mention, the embarrassed Winnie, it seems that it makes people want to protect. alright! Take care of it first. Cultivation games can still be played. Besides... Maybe when Chu Fan was in a good or bad mood, he took Winnie down. Chu Fan picked up the lighter from the kitchen counter, then looked back at Winnie, who was standing uneasy. "Why are you so red?" Jessica asked. Winnie shook her head quickly and said, "No, it''s nothing, I''m going to review my homework!!" After saying 0.8, she ran away again. Jessica: ? ? ? She looked confused, not knowing what happened to her cousin, she asked curiously, "Did Winnie cry at the airport?!" Jessica thought it was Winnie who was reluctant to leave her classmates, so she was a little out of shape. "No! I think she is quite happy." Chu Fan said with a smile. "What''s the matter?" Jessica murmured curiously. what happened? We were seen by your cousin! ! afternoon. Chu Fan bought them something to eat and then drove away. Come back tomorrow! ! Anyway, with Winnie taking care of her, it should be fine for one night. ... back to school. Chu Fan parked the car and went to the dormitory. As soon as he arrived at the dormitory, Liu Dong came over and said, "Tomorrow, it''s my birthday, we''ll have a hi together then, don''t say you''re not free!!". Chapter 175 Because they envy me! (2/x, please subscribe!!) Liu Dong''s birthday? tomorrow? Hearing the news, Chu Fan was startled. Looking back, it seemed like this was the same time last year. "Okay, free!" Chu Fan nodded and said with a smile. "That''s right!" Liu Dong said with his arms around Chu Fan. Didn''t you say it before? There may have been conflicts in other dormitories. But they don''t have a dormitory, not even a single conflict, it''s unusually harmonious! ! If you want to say who has a closer relationship with whom, this still exists. The relationship between Chu Fan and Liu Dong is relatively close. After all, this guy is a living treasure and can bear Chu Fan''s laughs for a year. Today is not the weekend, the birthday party can only be put in the evening. But it doesn''t matter because tomorrow is Saturday! ! So no matter how late you are, you can sleep in the dark tomorrow ... the next day. The morning class ends. Qin Luoluo is here. She didn''t know where she heard about Liu Dong''s birthday tonight, so she wanted to attend with Chu Fan. alright! Anyway, she''s also from the school. Even if I go there at night, I know them all. I won''t talk about 03 without topics, and I will save the embarrassment. "I''ve prepared a birthday present, just bring it with me when the time comes." Qin Luoluo said with a smile. The tone is very gentle, in fact, it does not match Qin Luoluo''s character. She herself is very strange, why after seeing Chu Fan, she becomes so gentle. Is Chu Fan attractive? maybe! What? gift? Chu Fan looked at a gift box next to him. Open it up and take a look. Zippo''s lighter. It''s not a limited edition, it''s a regular Zippo, but it costs a few hundred bucks anyway. alright! Once you buy it, send it. It also saves Chu Fan what else to buy when he goes out. On his birthday last year, Liu Dong didn''t send a gift, but invited Chu Fan to Dabaojian. Chapter 217： The full set! 888! Two people add together 1776! The cost of Liu Dong''s food for one month was directly cleaned up. Chu Fan will not be stingy with his brothers. The lighter is definitely going to be delivered, but at night... there must be follow-up activities. now. There is no one in the dorm. Qin Luoluo''s hands became dishonest. Chu Fan immediately understood, "very sensible" and lay down directly, and untied the belt. Come! up to you! ... Qin Luoluo''s talent is long. But she''s been practicing lately, trying to turn her talent into being long and flexible. I don''t know if it''s because of talent or hard work, but the results are very good. Chu Fan said: I am very satisfied! ! Be nice! Not just all-inclusive. Also as flexible as a snake. 666 Ah! Chu Fan never thought that he would have such an experience. He felt that Qin Luoluo was really a rare "goods", and it was hard to find one among millions of people! ! Of course! This so-called "rare thing" is not a curse. How should I put it... You can say it''s an inappropriate word, but Chu Fan really can''t find any other words! ! Use "Exquisite"? Is this word too common? Besides, which of the women around Chu Fan is not the best? ! "Dear, I, I, I think!" Qin Luoluo couldn''t hold it anymore, she raised her head and begged. Chu Fan said: "Come on, sit up and move yourself!!" Qin Luoluo pouted and sat up, and moved by himself! ! Anyway, I can have fun by myself. then! Qin Luoluo started the joyful process, and it seemed that he was still very happy and satisfied. Chu Fan: "..." Are you floating, or I can''t lift the knife, do you dare to "play" so recklessly in front of me? Are you floating, or I can''t lift the knife, do you dare to "play" so recklessly in front of me? I drift! Chu Fan immediately used his abilities. Qin Luoluo froze as if struck by lightning, and his movements at this time were not up and down. hum! Force me to use a trick? ... afternoon. The day''s course is over. All meet at the designated location at the school gate. Liu Dong''s girlfriend, Xiaobiao''s girlfriend, and Qiangzi''s girlfriend all went. And Chu Fan... It was a man who appeared at the school gate. "Whose brand are you flipping today?" Liu Dong asked curiously. Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! What is flipping whose brand? What are you... I flip Qin Luoluo''s brand! ! Halfway through just now, I didn''t bring Liu Dong''s birthday present, so Qin Luoluo went back to get it. When they looked at Qin Luoluo, Liu Dong and the others were just a little surprised, but Zhang Nan and the other women were all shocked. hiss! Are the counselors soaked? The girls were stunned. "I''m just Chu Fan''s girlfriend today, not a counselor!" Qin Luoluo said with a smile. She knew that the reason for her identity might make Liu Dong and the others unhappy, so she came up to show her identity today. It''s just Chu Fan''s girlfriend! You guys relax. ... Dinning room. This is the room that Zhang Nan booked, and the eight of them made it very loose. The dishes were also ordered by Zhang Nan, and they were all hard dishes anyway. "Come on, let''s have a drink to the birthday star." Xiaobiao said as he lifted the glass. Everyone smiled and raised their wine glasses, and then drank them all. "Thank you!" Liu Dong put down the wine glass in his hand, then stood up and said, "Thank you everyone for coming to my birthday party, Liu is very grateful!!" Talking, laughing, sparring, and having a happy meal. After dinner, everyone came to KTV again. Liu Dong took the microphone and said, "A song "The Rest of My Life" is given to the person I love the most!!" Lying on the grass! Why do you want to sing? Everyone admired Zhang Nan, how could she keep her face intact? Rather than saying that Liu Dong is singing, it is better to say that he is performing torture, and he is still performing it on everyone. But Zhang Nan seemed to be smiling, but his face did not change. Actually... She panicked and got one! ! "Then what, let''s go to the toilet!" Xiaobiao and his girlfriend stood up and said. Qiangzi immediately stood up with his girlfriend in his arms and said, "Let''s go to the supermarket to buy some snacks for everyone!" Lying on the grass? Do you want to run away first? How could Chu Fan not see what they wanted to do? He pulled Qin Luoluo''s shirt, stood up and said, "What, I and Luoluo also go to the toilet." then! ! There was no one in Nuoda''s box, only Liu Dong and Zhang Nan were left. Eh? What is gone! Liu Dong suddenly realized: "Nan Nan, did you see it?" "what?" Zhang Nan was stunned when asked. "Why are they leaving?" Liu Dong asked with a smile. Zhang Nan: "..." Can we stop humiliating ourselves? Why are they leaving? Of course, I''m afraid of your "beautiful" singing. If it weren''t for your birthday today, it would be impossible for you to come to KTV! ! But Zhang Nan is curious! She wanted to know what Liu Dong would say, so she asked, "I don''t know, why?" "Because they are envious, because they are afraid!!" Liu Dong said to himself: "They envy my confession to you so affectionately, and at the same time they are afraid that my confession so affectionately will make their girlfriends dissatisfied and despise them for being romantic without me!!" Zhang Nan: "..." What? envy you? afraid of you? Where did you get your confidence from! ! . Chapter 176 Floating Restaurant (3/x, please subscribe!!) door. The reception hall to be precise. Chu Fan and Xiaobiao were sitting on the sofa smoking cigarettes. go to the toilet? Shopping at the supermarket? That''s just an excuse. "Cough! Is it inappropriate for us to do this?" Xiaobiao asked. Chu Fan hurriedly shook his head and said, "I think it''s quite appropriate, I really can''t stand that singing!!" People''s out-of-tune is out of tune and makes people want to laugh, while Liu Dong''s out-of-tune is out of sight and makes people want to cry. and! Chapter 218： There is also the urge to kill. If you can''t help it, what if there is a murder? It''s right that they came out, it''s for Liu Dong! ! Soon! Zhang Nan also came out. What? Did you ask her if she was moved? Impress your sister! Liu Dong''s singing can heal the deaf! ! "I, I can''t take it anymore! Can you go in for a while?" Zhang Nan said with tears in his eyes. Everyone: "..." "No, we have to go in and stop him!" "Yes! Let''s go!" The group came to the box. At this moment, Liu Dong held the microphone, raised his orchid fingers, grinned his chin, and sang: "With you along the way, I am willing to suffer..." I am Nima! Can you please stop insulting my Xueyou brother''s song? The three of them looked at each other, then rushed up to grab the microphone. "Eh? What are you doing?" Liu Dong asked in surprise. "Starting today, if you touch the microphone again, I swear I will cut your hand!!" "Then smash your hands into meat sticks!" "Go and feed the dog!!" The three of Chu Fan said solemnly. Liu Dong: "..." "Is it so ugly to sing?" Liu Dong asked reluctantly. Everyone nodded in unison: "Yes!" Chu Fan came over and patted Liu Dong on the shoulder, "To use a popular saying many years ago, people need money to sing, and your singing is really terrible. Do you understand that?" Either way. Even coaxing and persuasion is a threat. Liu Dong finally gave up the idea of ??retrieving the microphone. In the time that followed, it finally returned to normal. You sing two songs, I sing a few songs, I can''t say how bad it sounds, at least in the tune. Liu Dong sat depressed on the sofa, looked at everyone with a grudge on his face, and swore in his heart that he must practice singing well. ...... Come out from KTV. All of them were almost drinking. The messy pace almost caught up with Ling Bo''s micro-step. Of course! Chu Fan is not among them. Not to mention drinking dozens of bottles of beer, even hundreds of bottles will not get drunk. It''s boring! ! Chu Fan sighed in his heart, drinking but not getting drunk, then drinking is boring! ! Where to go now? Squeeze! Then drink! ! This is Liu Dong''s proposal. But the rest of the people drank a lot, and no one wanted to drink anymore, and the women didn''t want them to continue drinking. alright! Then go for a walk, blow your hair, and hangover. I will definitely not go back at night, even the room has been booked. After coming out of the KTV, the group did not take a taxi and was going to walk to the pre-booked hotel. "Go, pee and go ¡©¡¨!" The four of them lined up, took them out and started to smack. After the last lesson, Liu Dong and the others did not dare to go too far with Chu Fan, they were all looking for abuse. Soon, the group walked to the hotel. Chu Fan and Liu Dong are on the 2nd floor, while Xiaobiao and Qiangzi are on the 3rd and 4th floors respectively. "Okay, see you tomorrow!" Everyone said goodbye and went to their respective rooms. As soon as she swiped her card in, Qin Luoluo rushed over and said, "I want you!" As soon as she swiped her card in, Qin Luoluo rushed over and said, "I want you!" Chu Fan lay down directly, both she and Qin Luoluo: sit up and move at their own pace. Soon, he felt Qin Luoluo''s unique talent. Well! Still very good. After about an hour, the battle came to an end. Then... go to sleep! Otherwise what else can you do? the next day. Chu Fan didn''t wake up until after 9 o''clock. The rest of the people only woke up at noon. Both men and women feel a sour stomach and head pain, which is obviously a symptom of drinking too much. Watching Chu Fan gobble his meal, several people were all envious. They are hungry too! ! But he couldn''t eat anything, and he had to spit out the water. "You... don''t feel bad in your stomach at all?" Liu Dong couldn''t help asking. Chu Fan smiled and said, "It''s uncomfortable!" "Then you can still eat it?" Liu Dong asked in amazement. Chu Fan ate a chopstick and said, "My stomach is very hungry." Everyone: "..." afternoon. Everyone went back to their respective homes to find their respective mothers. Qin Luoluo also went back and continued to lie down, and she drank less last night. And Chu Fan drove out. He wanted to find Jessica, but Chen Ruoshui cut him off halfway. "Come to share the money!!" This is what Chen Ruoshui said on the phone. cents? Is it on sale again? Chu Fan turned around and drove towards Chen Ruoshui''s office. ... in the office. Chu Fan looked down at Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei. he:¡­¡­ Isn''t it good money? Why did you push me down like a wolf as soon as I came in, and then ripped off my pants when you came up? ! hiss! Chu Fan took a deep breath. Then he held down Chen Ruoshui''s head. Finish! ! Chen Ruoshui''s throat surged. After cleaning up the "''''Battlefield''", Chen Ruoshui took out a bank card and said, "There is 150,000 in it, and it''s your share this time." Fifty thousand? alright! Then I''ll take it! Chu Fan simply picked up the bank card and put it in his wallet. "Let''s go by boat at night!" Chen Ruoshui asked with a smile. By boat? What Chen Ruoshui said should be a floating restaurant. The boat is of the ancient style, and the hull has been reworked to be stronger, stronger and more stable. Chu Fan really hasn''t been there yet, he said with a smile, "Okay, let''s try it tonight." ... night. After Chen Ruo-shui went to get off work. The three of them drove to the suburbs together, which is already the edge of the city, and the floating restaurant is here. Don''t look at the place, but the business is really good. A ship is a private room. There are a total of twelve ships here, also (Wang Wanghao) is twelve private rooms, and they are all docked at a fixed position. Chen Ruoshui said that the location of these boats is not random, but they are exquisite, and each private room has a minimum consumption. Minimum 1288! Chapter 219： The highest is not online! Anyway, it is very common to eat a thousand and eight thousand dishes in one table. Taking the transport ship to one of the ships, the three people from Chu Fan stepped on the ship. Order food? nonexistent. The restaurant will arrange dishes for you according to the number of people. But if you don''t have enough people, you will also follow the 1288 dishes. After all, there is a minimum consumption! "The environment is not bad." Chu Fan nodded with satisfaction. Chen Ruoshui said with a smile: "Of course! The main thing is to eat the environment, and...it''s a one-way mirror!" [PS: After pulling my belly for a day, the whole person is about to die. A dozen times! ! It hurts to wipe it now, it''s all bleeding! ! And the whole body is weak, and the code word is not in any state. It is also water to force it to write. Today, let''s leave three chapters for now! I''m so sorry! ]. Chapter 177 This idiom game is amazing! (1/x, please subscribe!) Chu Fan looked around. One side is similar to the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the front is glass. The other sides also have half glass. Is it a one-way mirror? Wow! How red is this? Eh? etc! Red shock what? "Single-sided mirrors are very expensive!" Chu Fan said "I don''t understand". Chen Ruoshui curled his lips, knowing that this product was installed again, and followed by acting: "Yes, yes! It''s very expensive!" At this time. The dishes are here. It''s also fun to cook here. The staff will drive the speedboat to deliver the food. Of course! The opening is very slow and steady, after all, some dishes have soup. If it were to fly, a plate would come up, and the dish would have gone to nowhere. "Come, eat first!" Chu Fan said. Several people began to move chopsticks. The taste of the dishes is very good, and with this environment, it will give people a sense of comfort. Three rounds of wine. Chen Ruoshui suddenly proposed: "Let''s play a game?" "What game?" Chu Fan asked. "Idiom!" Chen Ruoshui said with a smile: "No matter what idiom you say, as long as you can say it!!" Chu Fan asked, "What if you can''t tell?" "Self-penalty one cup and take off a piece of clothing." Chen Ruoshui said while biting his mouth. Chu Fan: "..." 777 He knew there was nothing wrong! ! But in a sentence... hehe! Since junior high school, Chu Fan, who has always been the representative of the Chinese class, will be afraid? ! Feel sorry! Everyone here is rubbish! ! Since you are too hot, I will leave you alone. "Come, come!" Chu Fan said confidently. "Okay." Chen Ruoshui said with a smile: "However, there is one point that needs to be explained in advance! The idioms spoken must have two meanings!!" two meanings? What does that mean? Chu Fan didn''t understand, and his brain was buzzing. "Sister, show me a demonstration!" Chen Ruoshui said with a smile. Chen Wei smiled slightly and said, "We''ll talk about it later!" He understood in seconds. How about you two playing this game with me after a long time of trouble? "Then I''ll come first?" Seeing that Chu Fan understood, Chen Ruoshui immediately said, "Love will be born after a long time." Chen Wei immediately said, "Three poles in the sun." Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! Where did you learn this from? Chu Fan thought about it and found that his mind was empty. I haven''t played this before, and I don''t know what idioms can be magically changed! ! "You lose!!" Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei high five to celebrate. If you can''t answer for two seconds, it means you lose. It''s a good rule to say in advance (adaa). Chu Fan reluctantly picked up the wine and drank it, then took off his jacket and hung it on the clothes rail. "That''s the beginning!" Chen Ruoshui said again: "Because the small loses the big!" Chen Wei also said: "The land is vast and rich in resources!" Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! Labor and capital did not answer. This time it''s shoes. "Wealthy and powerful!" "Exorcism Guardian Road!" Chu Fan: "..." This time it''s a shirt. "Cure all diseases!" "Brake with stillness!" Chu Fan: "..." This time it''s jeans. "shudder!" "It''s beyond the reach of the whip!" Chu Fan: "..." This time it''s boxers. "Hey, wait a minute!" Seeing that Chen Ruoshui was going to continue, Chu Fan hurriedly stopped him. Dude is gone, you still say? Take the skin off? "Hahaha!" "Hee hee hee!" Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei couldn''t laugh, so they came over and each held Chu Fan with one hand. "You didn''t say a word." "Oh, it''s so bright!" The two leaned on his left and right sides and said. Chu Fan: "..." Chu Fan: "..." He suddenly realized that this was premeditated! ! hum! See how I punish you later! "Come, lie down and talk!" Chen Ruoshui said. The dishes are over. There are staff on each boat to serve guests, and there is an additional charge. 300 for one bit. Of course you can also not. This is not forced! Chu Fan and the others don''t want it, and it''s not convenient to want it! ! "Hey, wait a minute! Is the boat rocking?" Chu Fan asked suddenly. All on the water. People''s boats are as stable as dogs. As a result, their boat swayed and swayed regularly, and it was obvious at a glance why. It''s like a car parked on the side of the road, shaking and shaking, what do others think of at first? so! Chu Fan is worried about this. "No, this ship has been reinforced and won''t move." Chen Ruoshui said. Chen Wei, who was busy under her crotch, raised her head and said, "Ruoshui, I''ll come first for my respect!" Done. She got up. Then he sat down slowly. ... Normally. Chapter 220： Eating a meal for an hour or two is a normal time. so! After Chu Fan and the others left. It''s been two hours. It''s just... Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei''s pace was a little weak, and their legs were a little weak. This is the consequence of Chu Fan punishing them. mock up! Want to trick me? How can you do it without the trick system, buddies? door. Chu Fan is paying. "These two ladies..." the manager asked curiously. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Oh, they are seasick!" What? seasick? The manager was bewildered. Can you faint even if you are fixed to death? Then this life is almost saying goodbye to the ship! ! Come out of the restaurant. Chu Fan drove, Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei sat in the back seat. They are really tired! ! Originally, Chu Fan''s trick was very powerful, and because he did it deliberately, they both begged for mercy. ... home. Chu Fan is performing and painting. "Wow!" Chen Ruoshui was amazed. Can it be used for painting too? OMG! Amazing! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: If you paint with a hanger in front of others, upgrade point +5! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." This Nima! When he was looking for ways to upgrade, the system seemed to be dead, and he didn''t say a word when he was killed. "For you." Chu Fan smiled. Chen Ruoshui smiled and said, "Okay! This painting is unique!" Paintings made with hangings are not unique? "I want me too, and you can draw me a picture too!" Chen Wei said with a pouting mouth. "Okay, I''ll draw it for you!" Chu Fan "holds" the pen again, and then begins to paint. But at this moment, Chen Wei suddenly came over, and she said, "Then what, I''m afraid that painting is cold, so I''ll keep you warm!" Afraid of being cold when I paint? Then you come to blow the warm air? Your reason... is very powerful! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: You accept "warming" while painting, and upgrade points +5! ¡¿ "..." Does this work too? Chu Fan''s eyes jumped. Originally, I was not very skilled in "painting", and was warmed by Chen Wei, and the painting was crooked. Abruptly painted an apple into a smashed apple. But does it matter? unimportant! Chen Wei picked up the painting and said: "Well, in this case, you can still paint so that people can see that it is an apple, Chu Fan, your painter is really good!!" Chu Fan: "..." What do you mean, I have to say "thank you for the compliment"? "Chu Fan, where do you... have any other skills? Can you play a musical instrument?" Chen Ruoshui asked curiously. Huh? Play an instrument? ! . Chapter 178 Come, play the piano with my...! (2/x, please subscribe!) Play an instrument? Chen Ruoshui''s words made Chu Fan froze. Yes indeed! Labor and capital can play musical instruments, so they can definitely get upgrade points. Chu Fan said: "Sure! Come on, I''ll show you a big hanging piano." Chen Ruoshui has a piano at home, and Chu Fan can''t tell what brand it is. After all, he has never learned the piano. What? Can you play without learning? Lying on the grass! Is it stupid? Can''t you play without learning? Blind than playing will not? It doesn''t matter if it has a tune or not, it''s over if it can sound _ Well! ! Is there anything wrong with that? then! Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei were stunned. What? Play the piano with your... what? Chen Ruoshui has been playing the piano since elementary school. Although he is very busy, he still plays it from time to time, so the piano is well maintained. At this time. Chu Fan walked to the piano, opened it and sat gracefully in front of it. Eh? Dude is not playing by hand, what are you doing sitting down? With Jill, you must stand up! ! So he stood up again, and then came to open his jeans, as if he needed help from Chen Ruoshui or Chen Wei. "Help me! Let it stand upright!" Chu Fan pointed and said. "Let me do it!" "Sister, you were so tired just now, let me come!" "I''m not tired, I''m tired, my sister will do it, and my sister will just rest by the side." "It doesn''t matter! My sister has grown up, and the aspect of "hard-working" is actually very strong!" Chu Fan: "..." Can this be fought? and! Hardworking? This idiom sounds... Chu Fan always thinks to another level. No idea! It was mainly the previous idiom game. Many idioms made Chu Fan "unable to look directly". When he mentioned those idioms, Chu Fan immediately thought about it. For example: shudder. This is so special... I can''t do it now, buddy! ! It might have been okay in the past, but now there are all kinds of beauties who have "fighted", and ordinary small scenes are not enough to make him stand up and salute. "Will it be over if you come together?" Chu Fan said speechlessly. Huh? Seems to make sense! Then together! Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei held hands and walked towards Chu Fanna together. Still our man is awesome! ! Just when we were arguing, we came up with such a good solution. then! Two people came to the crotch and started to help him. A few minutes later. "Then what, just stand at attention! I have to play the piano later!" Chu Fan said. Chen Ruoshui said, "Okay, wait a little longer." Chen Wei also said: "Okay, I''ll play for a while!" ... 20 minutes later. Chu Fan raised Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei, looked at them speechlessly, and said, "Will you two finish playing after I finish playing the piano?!" "What kind of piano are you playing!" "That is, what is there to play on the piano, let''s play drums with you!" Chu Fan: "..." Drumming? I can''t understand what it means! ! Chapter 221： "No, no, no, I have to finish playing the piano, what I say should be counted!" Chu Fan shook his head and said. You two are holding a meal, and I even play the piano! "Ok!" "Then hurry up!" Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei urged. Chu Fan nodded helplessly. ding ding~ Dangdang~ jingle~ Dangding~ Chu Fan twisted. The piano thumped. Anyway, apart from the sound, there is no melody at all. Eh? its not right! What about the system beep? Why didn''t it show up? Has anyone done this before? Why didn''t it show up? Has anyone done this before? Chu Fan had a stunned expression on his face. Lying on the grass! Someone must have done it! ! Play a tune? Will not! study now? When will you learn? ! "Are you ready?" "Hurry up!" Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei urged. Chu Fan was about to say something, but suddenly remembered something, he asked, "Ruoshui, do you know how to play the piano?" "Yes! What''s wrong?" Chen Ruoshui asked. "Come on, you can use my... to play, the simplest kind, as long as there is a melody!" Chu Fan said seriously. "???" Chen Ruoshui had a confused expression. what does it mean? She expressed complete incomprehension. "Come on, take it, and play a song." Chu Fan said with a backlash. Chen Ruo held it consciously underwater, and then asked dumbly, "This... how do you play this?" "You use one hand, and then use mine here, just play like that!" Chu Fan explained with a gibberish. Chen Ruoshui: "..." Does this work too? To put it simply, Chen Ruoshui still played the piano with two hands, one of which was replaced by Jill of Chu Fan. 666! Your brain hole breaks through the sky! ! "Hurry up!" Chu Fan was still urging on the side. 0?Ask for flowers??? Chen Ruoshui had no choice but to play the simplest tune. Two tigers~two tigers~running fast~running fast~one without... ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: You have done something that others can''t do with Jill (playing two tigers), and the upgrade point is +10. ¡¿ That''s it! It''s not easy to get this upgrade. This stupid system, I really want to kill it! ! In his heart, Chu Fan scolded this **** system countless times. At this time. Chen Wei came over. "Oh, it looks so fun, no, no, I''ll play one too! Sister, please let me go!" As she said that, she pushed Chen Ruoshui over and started to play while holding Chu Fan''s. Chen Wei played: Happy Birthday! ! "You''re done playing, it''s my turn!" "I''ll do another one!" ............ "I don''t want to, one person has to follow the rules!" "Alright alright!" Chen Wei stood up reluctantly and gave up her seat to Chen Ruoshui. etc! What are you doing? One by one? Are you still having fun? "What piano! Let''s play a more fun game later!" Chu Fan directly picked up Chen Wei, but only with his head down. Well then! ! Chen Wei naturally attacked that in front of him. ... Morning. A total of 40 upgrade points were harvested yesterday. Playing the piano, receiving the most force, standing upright for the longest time, and ending naturally is the slowest, and the upgrade point of each item is +10, which adds up to exactly 40 points. Very nice pull! After a week of hard work. There are already hundreds of upgrade points, and after 30 points, you can upgrade again! ! It''s not easy! Chu Fan sighed in his heart. At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in my mind again. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Your lungs have been upgraded! ¡¿ [Current level: LV2. ¡¿ [Skill: supernatural vital capacity, special effect: suffocation +20. ¡¿ [Get a new skill: Wonderful Mouth and Flowers, Special Effects: Imitation +10. (Use this skill to imitate any sound, once a day!)] [Get new skills: automatic filtering, special effects: filter air +10. (This skill is a passive skill.)] Uh? Lung upgrade? Oh, by the way, ten days ago, his lungs did upgrade, and Chu Fan almost forgot about it. It''s not that Chu Fan forgot. But compared with other organs, the ability brought by the lungs is the most... It is not commonly used! ! . Chapter 179 I don''t want to meet this acquaintance! (3/x, please subscribe!) Variation in the lungs. And it does not need to do anything, it will automatically upgrade. The skills given are also a supernatural lung capacity. so! Chu Fan had already forgotten about it. The main reason is that this skill is useless, will you sleep idle and play without holding your breath? But now it''s different! Two new skills have been added. First come to the first skill: Wonderful Mouth and Flowers, special effects: Imitation +10, can imitate any sound, can only be used once a day. This skill... Whether it is practical or not, Chu Fan is not sure, but it looks quite fun. Can only be used once a day? How long will each use last? The system didn''t say anything, and Chu Fan didn''t ask. Look at the second skill: automatic filtering, special effects: filter air +10. This skill is a passive skill. Filter the air automatically? If you say that, even in a place with extremely poor air, it has no effect on yourself? If this is the case, it will be amazing. It is necessary to know that the quality of the "740" of the air is good or bad, and it also has a great impact on the body. Chu Fan took a deep breath, trying to see how his breathing would be different from before with [Automatic Filtering]. result¡­¡­ Ok! Is the air a little fresh and a little sweet? And there''s another...pull it down! The labor and management can''t go on! ! Breathing now and breathing before, without the slightest change, what it was before is still what it is now! ! Lying on the grass! System you give me out. Isn''t it good to filter the air? Is this a fake skill? ! Chapter 222： ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The system forgot...cough! Exhalation is invisible, and the skill has filtered the impurities in the air, strengthening the host''s body invisible! ¡¿ The system forcibly explained a wave at this time. Chu Fan: "¡­" roll! No matter what you say later, the labor and management will remember the first three words. ¡¾Forget the system¡¿! What! do you think you are me? If you say the wrong thing and cough, others won''t find it? Labor is the protagonist! "Tell me, what compensation will you give?" Chu Fan asked very strongly. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Turn on the next mutation within a week! ¡¿ [Hint: Originally it took 30 days, but now it is advanced to within a week! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: As there are more and more mutated parts, the subsequent mutation time will become more and more heavy. ¡¿ Will the mutation take longer and longer? Early this time? Chu Fan was originally dissatisfied with this, but when he heard what the system said later, he nodded with satisfaction. Not bad! Each variation of a body part brings a variety of abilities. With these skills, there is today''s Chu Fan. so! Skills are important! Chu Fan wanted to first try the abilities brought by [Miaokou Shenghua]. With a move in his heart, the Miaokou Flowers skill is activated. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Hint: Please choose the voice you want to imitate! ¡¿ Who to imitate? Chu Fan suddenly laughed wickedly and said in his heart, "Imitate Liu Dong!" ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Successful imitation! ¡¿ The sound of the system resounded in my mind. This is it? Chu Fan tried to send a voice (sent another number to himself), "I, Liu Dong, the king of the second middle school!" Subsequently. Click to play. Uh? So like! Chu Fan found that the voice was exactly the same. then! He picked up Chen Ruoshui''s phone and dialed Liu Dong''s number. Dudu~ ¡­ the other side. Liu Dong and Zhang Nan are having breakfast. Seeing an incoming call on the phone, he swiped and connected, and since he was eating, he pressed the loudspeaker. At this time. Zhang Nan, who was carrying a meal, came over. "Hello? Who is it?" At this time. The other party also sounded: "Hello, who is it?" Ok? Liu Dong was startled. Liu Dong was startled. Lying on the grass? The voice was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. "You call and ask me who I am?" Liu Dong frowned and said. "You call and ask me who I am?" The same words rang on the phone. "Wocao, are you looking for something?" Liu Dong was instantly angry. "Wocao, are you looking for something?" The other party was also angry. And this time. Zhang Nan looked at Liu Dong like a fool, and she said, "Dongzi, are you sick?" "Ah? No!" Liu Dong was stunned when asked. Zhang Nan said suspiciously, "You''re not sick, so why are you talking to yourself?" What? Liu Dong was stunned. Dudu! At this point the phone hung up. Chu Fan laughed until his stomach hurt. At the same time, I was shocked by the effect of this skill. The imitation is real, even Zhang Nan can''t hear it. but! Chu Fan didn''t think much about it. As if it was a fun skill, I didn''t think it would be of any great use. But obviously, his idea is wrong. This skill is not only useful, but also plays a big role, but that is what happens later... afternoon. Chu Fan drove to go back. There will be classes tomorrow, so it¡¯s better to go back earlier than to be in a hurry tomorrow morning. ¡­ on the way. Chu Fan sang to the car music. There are a lot of songs out there, but not many really good ones. So Chu Fan listened to songs from the 1990s and 2000s. As for moving forward... Chu Fan is not used to it! Of course! Except for some songs. Such as the song of beyond, such as the song of the song god. These songs are not bound by the age, and many young people like to listen to them. Classics are classics. red light. Chu Fan stopped and waited for the light. The road is a bit congested, but it''s normal. Now is the rush hour after get off work, and it is very good not to be blocked. Chu Fan opened the window and lit a cigarette. At this time, the window next door also fell. "Chu Fan!" A familiar voice sounded. Chu Fan was startled, then went to find the source of the sound. What the hell! But when he saw who was calling him, he shivered. Isn''t this Zhang Qi, who was attracted by his own special effects, chased him for miles, and yelled at Zhang Qi who insisted on confessing to him? ! Look again. Sitting in the driver''s seat is Zhang Qi''s boyfriend Li Ze. Lying on the grass! Dude, your heart is really big, can this continue to be together? Love! This is absolutely true love! Zhang Qi was about to push the car door down, but found that the car door was locked, she urged, "Li Ze, open the door for me at 2.0!" Li Ze''s face was like swallowing a fly. open the door? Why should I open the door? Do you open the door and let you go down and find another man? Can''t be killed! now. Chapter 223： Green light! ! Chu Fan stepped on the accelerator and started to accelerate. I can''t afford it! Especially Zhang Qi''s boyfriend, if he didn''t agree with each other, he would pick him up. Who can stand up to such a fraud? ! Slip, slip, slip. At this time. Zhang Qi said quickly: "Quick, chase him!!" Li Ze hurriedly covered his heart, and his eyes were a little dark, but the car didn''t leave. Drop drop drop! ! The car behind is rushing. Li Ze raised his head and glanced at the car behind him from the rearview mirror. This car is...green! ! what! ! His heart was roaring, and as soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car crashed directly. What! green? I make you green! ! . Chapter 180 Where did the high pressure water column come from? (4/x, please subscribe!) What is this luck? Can you meet Zhang Qi at a red light? Chu Fan''s expression was incredulous, not to mention that Zhang Qi only has a score of 89, mainly because he has a boyfriend! ! For this alone, it is impossible for Chu Fan to have anything to do with Zhang Qi, and it is only 89 points... He really doesn''t like it. slip away! As for whether to deduct points or not, it doesn''t matter! ! Speeding? Pressure line? Love it! Chu Fan just wanted to get rid of Zhang Qi as soon as possible. After an acceleration, Chu Fan quickly came to the school. dormitory. Liu Dong and the others are not there. It''s the weekend! Most will go out. Chu Fan locked the door, sat on the stool and lit a cigarette. Sit for a while. Chu Fan left the dormitory again. Just now, he called Qin Luoluo and asked if she was at school. Qin Luoluo said that he was in the office. She lives on the other side of the city, and it''s too late to come back to school in the morning, so she''ll come early on Sunday night. Since I''m here... then go and play with Qin Luoluo! office. Chu Fan raised his head, Qin Luoluo used a trick under his crotch. It''s not unrealistic to have extraordinary talent - really hi! ! However, Chu Fan is not a selfish person, and he will return it to Qin Luoluo with a "trick" in a while. When Qin Luoluo froze, the battle came to an end. Chu Fan got up and went to the bathroom. Washing is healthier! It''s not a question of who is dirty or not, it''s a habit, no matter who is done with, Chu Fan will take a shower. After Chu Fan finished washing, Qin Luoluo came back to her senses from "Xiu Xian". She actually wanted to wash herself. After all, she was sweaty and uncomfortable when lying down, but she really didn''t want to move! ! Take a break! ! ... late at night. Qin Luoluo was sound asleep, and even snored slightly. Very normal! Too tired after all! Being tossed by Chu Fan''s body, he slept better than anyone else. At this time, it reflects what is called "a field that is not badly cultivated". Even if you are tired, you can recover the next day! ! Of course! Chu Fan is an outlier. If it was an ordinary man playing like this, his kidneys would have been useless long ago, not to mention iron, steel can''t handle it. It is now 4 am. Chu Fan woke up and couldn''t fall asleep no matter how he lay down, which made him very uncomfortable. Picking up the phone, Chu Fan casually swiped the news and looked at the circle of friends, but the more he read, the more energetic he was, and he was not sleepy at all. have to! Wait until five or six to have breakfast! After looking for a movie, Chu Fan looked bored in every possible way. ... It''s hard to stay up until six o''clock. After Chu Fan got up to wash, he gently pushed the door and went out. what to do? Eat breakfast! canteen. Breakfast at school is still very early. But now I''m here to eat... It seems that Chu Fan is alone. Everyone in the cafeteria knew Chu Fan, but he was so good at eating, it was hard not to know him! ! After asking for enough food, Chu Fan shipped it back to the table in batches, then sat down and devoured it. Eat and eat. Suddenly an explosion sounded. boom! ! The ground seemed to be shaking, and the glass of the window shook. The glass of the windows closest to the explosion was completely shattered by the shock, and all the glass **** fell to the ground. what happened? Chu Fan was taken aback by the sudden explosion. At this time. Someone shouted: "The gas canister is blown up, the fast food restaurant, come and save people!!" Lying on the grass? Lying on the grass? Gas canister exploded? Chu Fan looked up and found that the fast food restaurant had caught fire, and the fire was not small. Some people have already picked up the fire extinguisher and rushed over, but the fast food restaurant has more than one gas tank, and no one knows whether the rest will explode, so they only dare to put out the fire outside. Chu Fan stood at a certain angle and could see through the firelight that there were two people lying on the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead. The fire extinguisher is spraying like money, and the fire outside is quickly extinguished, but the most important thing is the fire inside. No one dares to go in! It is important to save people, but their lives are also very important, and no one has the obligation to save people, right? Chance! This is an opportunity! Didn''t the system say it before? You can also get upgrade points for things like putting out fires. What are you waiting for? Go put out the fire! But there are a lot of people here, Chu Fan looked left and right, looking for a relatively hidden place. Huh? It''s just right there. Chu Fan hunched over and ran over! ! Now the scene is a mess, some people call the police, and some people call the emergency call, no one will notice that Chu Fan has passed. At this time. Chu Fan came to the desired position. Unfasten the belt of his trousers, take out his gill, and recite [Flooding into the Pillar] silently in his heart! ! So - the water column appeared! "Eh? Where did the high-pressure water gun come from? Could it be that the fire department has already arrived?" "I don''t know! But what about the firefighters?" The water column kept gushing in. soon. The water column is gone. The fire... is out! ! Chu Fan put on his pants and slipped out from behind the window, successfully infiltrating the crowd of melon eaters. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: You have accomplished something that others can''t (use urine to put out a fire), upgrade point +40! ! ¡¿ OK! Successfully retired. leave! ...... Chapter 224： At this time. The fire truck came wow wow wah. After they received that the school cafeteria exploded and caught fire, it could be said that they rushed over, but when they rushed over dragging the water pipe, they were told that the fire had been extinguished. When the fire chief saw many people carrying fire extinguishers at the scene, he immediately showed a relieved smile. They are all brave people! ! "Thank you, thank you for being so timely!" At this time, the person in charge of the canteen came and shook the captain''s hand. Fire Chief: ? 313? ? Is this ironic that we came too slowly? It took us less than 20 minutes since you called the police, which is really not slow, after all, the distance is there! ! The fire chief was suddenly unhappy. He was about to say something, but was interrupted by the person in charge of the canteen. "Captain Xiao, you guys are really fast! It''s been less than ten minutes since the fire broke out, and your people arrived and put out the fire. I will definitely report this incident and praise you for your speed and fearless spirit!! " The head of the canteen said excitedly. WTF? Captain Xiao was even more stunned. Originally he thought the other party was sarcasm, but it didn''t look like it! ! what''s the situation? Did someone come before us? "Then what, can you show me the video of the scene?" Captain Xiao asked. However, the face of the person in charge of the canteen immediately showed an expression of "I understand and I know". Captain Xiao: "???" ... monitoring room. Captain Xiao and the person in charge of the canteen are watching the video. explosion~ fire~ Then there was all kinds of chaos on the scene, and there was nothing strange about it. However, at this time, a water column appeared and slapped it towards the kitchen. its not right! Their high pressure water guns are not that thin! ! Captain Xiao asked dumbfoundedly, "Where did this water column come from?" "Ah?" The person in charge of the cafeteria was dumbfounded, he said, "Didn''t you guys do this?". Chapter 181 Jill upgrade successfully (1/x, please subscribe!) Where did this water column come from? The brains of the whole room are buzzing. High pressure water gun? Not like! Because the water column is too thin, and there is no fire hydrant in that position. The fire hydrant is not far from the other side, but judging from the surveillance footage, no one has moved it! ! Lying on the grass! Is it still a supernatural event? What the **** is going on here? All of a sudden, several people suddenly felt a chill on their backs. This surveillance screen is too supernatural! ! You really can''t say that they are superstitions, then you can explain, where did this high-pressure water gun come from? Everyone in the room was stunned. What! what''s the problem? ... dormitory. Chu Fan is in a good mood. After extinguishing the fire, I got 40 upgrade points. Perfect! ! This upgrade point is not easy to earn! It''s actually similar to the way the heart was upgraded before. It''s all the kind of extremely speechless upgrade method, and it''s almost enough to toss Chu Fan. Chu Fan muttered to himself: "Sell the batch, the system, the system, don''t make any more fuss, can you give me some normal upgrade methods?" Especially in the case of blood before, Chu Fan directly gave people a "blood shower", and until now no one has come to the blood donation car, so is it reasonable for Chu Fan to worry? ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Your upgrade points have reached 200, and the upgrade conditions have been met! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Hint: Your Jill is being upgraded! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The upgrade is successful! ¡¿ [Current level: LV3, the next upgrade will be automatically upgraded within one month! ¡¿ [Hint: The skills you acquired before will have a special effect of +5. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The next mutation will start after Jill upgrades! (Not conflicting with the upgrade within a week)] Eh? Chu Fan was surprised and said: "System, your conscience has found it!" Automatic upgrade within a month? Lying on the grass! Is this something that the Sapi system can do? The system seems to be saying naughty: Host, are you surprised? Are you surprised? ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ Chu Fan''s mind "''.ding", just when he thought the system was going to say something, but... there is no follow-up! ! After waiting for dozens of seconds, the system did not speak a word. morning. About eight o''clock. Qin Luoluo is going upstairs. At the same time, he also carried Yitong soy milk and a large bag of fried dough sticks. Many students looked sideways frequently. What''s the situation? The boys all knew that Qin Luoluo was a counselor, and they were all envious. Such a beautiful female counselor. They want it too! In case the plot in the island country''s plot happens again... uh! It actually happened, they just didn''t know it! "Mr. Qin, you are..." the other counselors asked curiously. "Oh, take care of the students! Just in time for breakfast, I brought some for the students." Qin Luoluo said with a smile. Wow! Not only are people beautiful, but also good-hearted! ! Look at other people''s counselors, and then look at your own counselors, what a clear gap! ! "Then what, what is the process for changing counselors?" "I don''t know either! How about... let''s go and ask?" "Go!" "Hey, wait a minute, I''ll go ask too!" Male counselor: "..." What! what do you mean? One breakfast will make you betray you! ? What do you say when the laborers invite you to drink? What do you say when the laborers invite you to drink? Of course! Actually breakfast is not important. The important thing is that you are a big man, Qin Luoluo is a woman, and a goddess-level beauty! ! Qin Luoluo is not just the counselor of Chu Fan and the others, but the counselor of many students. so! Some students came over when they saw the meal in Qin Luoluo''s hands. "Thank you, Teacher Qin!" A boy is going to get fritters. "Wait! This is not for you." Qin Luoluo said quickly. What? Not for us? Who is that for? There is not enough food for so many people, so only part of it? Many students think so. But in the end...they watched Qin Luoluo enter Chu Fan''s dormitory. ? ? ? Everyone was stunned. So much food is bought for that big stomach king? Is it... Chapter 225： Don''t, don''t, we don''t, let''s not think about that! ! It''s over! It''s over! Qin Luoluo was pushed. We''re still preparing, and that''s it? Start really fast! ! now. in the dormitory. Chu Fan is gobbling up. In the cafeteria before, because of the fire, Chu Fan went to put out the fire and left, and he was not full at all! ! And it is precisely because of the fire that no one is allowed to enter the cafeteria now. so! Chu Fan is not full! Just as he was going to eat something outside the school, Qin Luoluo brought the meal. If you are really thirsty, someone will send you water, and if you are sleepy, someone will send you a pillow. "You eat slowly, there''s more!" Qin Luoluo said with a smile. "''Oh, well, you can eat it too!" Chu Fan said. "I''ve eaten it, and I bought these for you!" Qin Luoluo said with a smile. Chu Fan smiled and nodded, it was really uncomfortable to be hungry, and there was a crunching sound in his stomach. After disposing of all the food, Chu Fan lit a cigarette with satisfaction. "Are you full?" Qin Luoluo asked. Chu Fan said with a smile, "Well, I''m full!" At this time, Qin Luoluo seemed to remember something, took out a few hemp **** from his pocket, and said, "I forgot there are a few hemp gardens, this is going to be a waste." "It''s okay, I can finish it!" Chu Fan directly carried the bag containing the hemp balls. Qin Luoluo: "..." It''s almost half past eight. Chu Fan had a class in the morning, so he walked out of the dormitory with Qin Luoluo. After all, they were all at school, and they didn''t hug each other, but Qin Luoluo couldn''t hide the love in Chu Fan''s eyes. All the male classmates felt uncomfortable, and their hearts were so broken! ! ... afternoon. Chu Fan and several people were playing cards in the dormitory. Originally, they wanted to go out, but it was raining heavily outside (well, well), and a few people didn''t go out at all. "What! RNG is really useless, even a G2 can''t do it, crap!!" As soon as this matter was mentioned, several people became very angry. "Let''s see if IG can hammer G2!" "Should... Forget it, stop breastfeeding, I''m really scared!" "Didn''t Principal Wang say it? If the hammer doesn''t explode, the management of IG will be collectively unemployed!" "I have to say, Europe and the United States are strong this year!!" "I hope there will be a show in a few years! Otherwise, I will no longer play LOL from now on." Several people were talking. However, it was indeed a bit disappointing. Before the game, I laughed all kinds of things, but ended up laughing at S9. Waiting for the S9 to make a comeback? ? Feel sorry! We are really tired! ! at this time. Fengzi from the next dormitory (the one who was frightened by Chu Fan) came. He smiled slyly and said: "Brothers, I found a supreme-level resource over there, do you want to watch a movie together?!". Chapter 182 Pretending to be Pretending (2/x, please subscribe!!) What? Supreme resource? Liu Dong snorted with a disdainful expression on his face. Feel sorry. He really didn''t believe it. What resources has Liu Dong not seen? Do you think the nicknames "Countless Movies", "The King of Movies", and "Resource President" are all for nothing? ? In this regard, Liu Dong is really not in vain. Seeing Liu Dong''s disdainful expression, Fengzi suddenly became unhappy, he said, "Wo Cao, what is your expression Dongzi? Come on, let''s see!!" "Ouch, are you provoking me?" Liu Dong raised his eyebrows, and then continued: "Come on, let''s see which one it is! I''ll tell you the plot at that time, how many minutes are high, and how many minutes are over, I''ll recite them for you, and I''ll recite them every second. Back it out!!" Chu Fan: "..." What? Can you recite Gao Chao and the end? And not less than a second? I do not believe! Not only Chu Fan didn''t believe it, but Xiaobiao and Qiangzi also didn''t believe it. You have to say a few about our Hisense, but who can remember this time? Besides... What are you doing at this time? Is it convenient for you to follow along? Uh! It seems possible. Thinking of this, the expressions of the three people looking at Liu Dong have changed, talent! In order to find a good point, I have worked hard in this area! 66666! ! This special girl''s 963 is a master, you can''t even admire it! "Are you sure? Don''t get slapped in the face again!" Xiaobiao asked in disbelief. Liu Dong was immediately angry, he said: "Wocao, how professional buddy is, don''t tell me you don''t know! Don''t say anything else, my computer is known as the most complete and strongest resource library, is there anything wrong with it?!" That''s absolutely fine! ! The resources on this notebook are really awesome. After Chu Fan and the others read it, you can find any one and bring it, and they all say: Sorry! I''ve seen it, please change it! After changing one. Feel sorry! I''ve seen it too, please try another one. Just ask if you are afraid? "That''s fine!" said Xiaobiao, relieved. Liu Dong stood up, stroked his hair, and said smartly and confidently, "Let''s go, I''ll take you all to pretend!!" ... Dorm next door. The doors and windows are closed, and the curtains are drawn tightly. There is no light other than the light from the computer. "Are you ready?" Fengzi turned back and asked everyone. "All right!" "Okay, let''s start!!" Fengzi pressed the play button. They never fast-forward when watching movies, because that''s the greatest respect for "art". Fast forward to see? please! Then there is no soul, okay? It''s like you play a single player game and cheat, what''s the fun? ! right? Familiar music, familiar picture. As for whether Tokyo is hot or not... This question is only known to the eight of you. The end of the first film, the main film begins! What caught our eyes was the familiar Ozawa Marie teacher. Bronze skin, big eyes, mixed face, good body... "Teacher Ozawa''s resources are out of print, just ask if you have seen them!!" Fengzi said triumphantly. Oops! Liu Dong wants to be cool. Chu Fan and the others suddenly felt that Liu Dong was going to be slapped in the face. why? Because they have never seen this resource! ! If they haven''t seen it, it means that Liu Dong doesn''t have it on his computer, so he will definitely lose! ! But at this time, Liu Dong said coldly: "It broke out at 41 minutes and 37 seconds. At 43 minutes and 2 seconds, the first paragraph was over! At 43 minutes and 11 seconds, the second paragraph began, 70 minutes and 34 seconds, and the second paragraph broke out..." Ok? The seven were stunned. Fengzi looked at Liu Dong who was calm and comfortable, and said in disbelief, "No! Impossible! You must be blind!!" "Then you pull the progress bar over to see, don''t you know if I''m talking nonsense?" Liu Dong said confidently. Pull and pull! I do not believe! ! In fact, not only he doesn''t believe it, but the others don''t either. If you say you''ve seen it, remember that we believe in the later episodes, but you''re... too exaggerated, right? ! Chapter 226： At this time. At this time. Fengzi pulled the time to 42 minutes and 37 seconds. No more, no less, just right. With the sound of a high pit, the battle in the screen also ended. After cleaning up the battlefield, 43 minutes and 2 seconds later, the screen disappeared and turned into a dark color. Then! Another 9 seconds passed. There was a suddenness on the screen again. (adfg) It''s still Mr. Ozawa, but he has changed his outfit and the "male protagonist" has also changed. Silence! ! hiss! Just terrifying. Not only right, but all right. "Lying Cao, Great God, please accept my knee!!" "Cow! I admire it!" "Really amazing, social society!" Everyone was stunned. "You''re welcome, Jianghu people are called the "King of Movie Viewers", accept! Let!" Liu Dong said sternly. Lying on the grass! Look at making you squeamish. Eh? its not right! Since you''ve seen it, why haven''t we seen it on your computer? ! Chu Fan and Xiaobiao glanced at each other, and immediately knew what was going on. It was definitely something hidden. No wonder that every time someone touches his computer, he has to watch it. It is because of this reason! ! Unconsciously. A play is drawing to a close. "By the way, how long were the hours you mentioned just now?" Fengzi leaned over and asked Liu Dong. Why ask? Because he is single! Is this reason enough? However, Liu Dong also knew that he was single, and immediately laughed: "Want to know? How can I go back and slowly turn around!!" Don''t you believe me? I won''t tell you. "Damn it!" Fengzi said with a speechless expression. At this time, Chu Fan said: "It broke out at 41 minutes and 37 seconds. At 43 minutes and 2 seconds, the first paragraph was over! At 43 minutes and 11 seconds, the second paragraph began, and at 70 minutes and 34 seconds, the second paragraph broke out..." Done! He asked Liu Dong, "Am I right?" Uh? Liu Dong was startled, he said, "Remembering is okay!!" "It''s average, the third in the world!" Chu Fan smiled. "Isn''t he the third in the world!" Liu Dong teased. Chu Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "I recognize the third, who dares to recognize the first and second?" Ouch? Did you wake up in the morning without brushing your teeth? So loud? become! That buddy will test you. Liu Dong asked: "How many Gs are in the C drive of my computer? How many resources are there? What is the 289th part?" "1210G! There are a total of 1098 resources, part 298? Time stops the series!!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Lying on the grass! Are you really fake? Liu Dong looked at Chu Fan with a confused expression. "Dongzi, is Brother Fan right?" Xiaobiao asked. Liu Dong said: "I don''t know, I''ll go take a look!" "I am going too!" "go!" "Together!" A group of people rushed back to the dormitory. Chu Fan: "..." Don''t you just glance at it before and remember it? As for looking specifically? Soon, the group returned. "It''s so scary, this is the strongest "movie-watcher"!!" "God, please accept my two knees!" "666666!" Several people sighed in horror. Liu Dong: "..." Eh? its not right! Shouldn''t it be me pretending? How did you pretend to be pretending to be Chu Fan pretending to be? ! . Chapter 183 Deep feelings, suffocating! (3/x, please subscribe!) There is a very popular saying on the Internet, called: This script is wrong! But sometimes, it''s just a set of "words", and it''s not "the script is wrong" at all. And Liu Dong this is the real ~ "the script is wrong". Let''s analyze a wave. You see, Liu Dong was so self-confident that no one else believed him. As a result, he accurately stated various time periods, and then shocked everyone, _ slapped others in the face. The treatment of the protagonist of the novel is proper! ! dont you agree? but? The most shocking result was Chu Fan who had a superhuman memory... Is this script correct? Liu Dong originally thought he was the protagonist. But the result? He is not! Just a supporting role to set off the main character. This is called the real "script wrong"! ! What is sadness? This is! Looking at Chu Fan who was being complimented, he had the urge to jump open the window and jump from... the second floor. "Dongzi, okay, you still hide precious resources from us?" Qiangzi said dissatisfied. Xiao Biao also resented: "You are hiding your secrets with us? Okay, all friends! All friends!" Liu Dong: "..." He even felt that he had taken the wrong script, and regarded the script originally belonging to the protagonist Chu Fan as his own. Chu Fan came over at this moment, patted Liu Dong on the shoulder, and said "lower his voice": "Take out all the treasures! Otherwise, I will tell you about the hidden files on your E drive!" "What?" "Hidden files?" Xiaobiao and Qiangzi immediately came to the spirit. Liu Dong: "..." When will you not go now? ! He turned and ran. run? You hide your private goods and want to run away? Xiaobiao and Qiangzi wanted to chase after him. However! The fastest is not them, but Fengzi! ! This guy ran faster than anyone else, and before Liu Dong reached the stairs, he was caught by this guy. All are talents! ! Chu Fan sighed in his heart. ... rain. Always down. It started from 1:00 p.m., and it was still going down at seven or eight in the evening, and it was getting bigger and bigger. Don''t say you don''t use an umbrella, even if you go out with an umbrella, you probably won''t be able to keep out the rain. What? Wearing a poncho and rubber boots? Row! Chapter 227： Are you still not good enough? But the students in the school all bring umbrellas and don''t ride bicycles. Who would bring ponchos to school? so! Except for classes, everyone huddled in the dormitory. Some people didn''t even go to practice meals. Chu Fan and the four were lying in the dormitory, one and two calling out boredom. But no way! How do you get out in such a heavy rain? It''s not that I really can''t get out, I have nothing to do if I go out! ! "No way! Our brothers have to get a few computers. Look at the dormitory, don''t go to the Internet cafe to play games!!" Liu Dong shouted. He can also watch a video on his laptop, but definitely not play games. "Then go get one in the next two days!" said Xiaobiao. With a computer? Done! Chu Fan also wanted to buy a high-end laptop. For example, the alien game book, he thinks it is very good. Go back and buy it! ! "What, we don''t have a computer, let''s get two mobile phones!" Chu Fan took out his mobile phone and said. then! The four began to team up to play mobile phones and eat chicken. But the exciting battlefield known as the human-machine battlefield is indeed full of robots. Every time you just landed, Baba came to give you equipment. Chu Fan also killed one with his fists, and after eating four chickens, several people didn''t want to play. Of course! This is also related to their platinum segment. Maybe when the rank is higher, it will be harder to play. Maybe when the rank is higher, it will be harder to play. But they usually play less, what should they do if they are low in rank? Do you take the time to get the rank up again? do not! just forget it! It''s just a game to kill time, there''s no need to earn points. It was hard to stay up until eight or nine o''clock, when the rain outside finally stopped. "Let''s go, eat, I''m starving!" Chu Fan put on his coat and said. This Nima! I didn''t eat at noon. If it weren''t for the mutation of his stomach, he would have fainted from hunger. Don''t think it''s an exaggeration, that kind of hunger is like being hungry for three or five days, which can make people crazy. However, when they went out, they found that the school was flooded, and the shoes could float away when they were placed on them. The water dries directly to the position of the calf, how does this get to the parking place? "Lying Cao, how do you get out?" Liu Dong was stunned, and then he seemed to think of something and said, "By the way, didn''t we buy rain boots last year? Why don''t we change them?" alright! Otherwise, you can''t get out. It''s okay to wear slippers, but the weather will be very cold. Besides, the water is still so dirty, who knows if there will be glass shards, and if you poke your feet, you will be happy. A few people went back to put on rain boots and put on their shoes, and when they were in the car, they would change their shoes back. As for these pairs of rain boots... Throw it away! ! But when they were dripping water, Liu Dong suddenly screamed, "Damn, my rain boots have a hole and water is coming in!!" 0??Ask for flowers? "puff!" "Hahaha!" "You are so unlucky!" The three of them rejoiced. "Lao Cao, Xiaobiao''s pair is mine, and the broken pair is yours!" Liu Dong exclaimed. Xiao Biao suddenly said: "Fuck off, my rain boots are under my feet!" "I''m sloppy, look for yourself, there''s your name on it!!" Liu Dong lifted the foot that had entered the water, and there were two words "small" on it. Xiaobiao ran away and said, "Anyway, you are all in the water, so don''t let me in too, bye! See you in the car!" The three were running in front, and Liu Dong was chasing behind! Wow! They are really childish! But men, especially a few good brothers together, are really no different from children. The three people got in the car all the way to the front of the car, but Liu Dong didn''t get up. 0...... "Come up!" Chu Fan said. "Wait for me to pour the water out of my shoes!" Liu Dong lifted his foot angrily, then took off the rain boot on his right foot and turned it over. wow~ Uh. There is a lot of water! ! After getting in the car and putting on shoes, a few people drove out. "Uncomfortable!" Liu Dong groaned in pain. "Didn''t you put on your shoes? Why are you still uncomfortable?" Xiaobiao asked. Liu Dong suddenly said: "I don''t wear socks, who are you uncomfortable?" "Why don''t you wear it?" Xiaobiao asked deliberately. "I''m so @@##@%&£¤!" Liu Dong almost ran away. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Hahaha!" The three laughed. Brother! Feelings! It''s a good fight like this. In fact, everyone knows that after graduation over time, the four of them are likely to be separated from each other, and no one knows what will happen in the future. Will you still be in touch? Will there still be a relationship now? Will you still be in love? have no idea! No one knows and no one can guarantee. soon. The four of them found a food stall. "Come, come, let''s go!" "The feelings are deep, it''s boring!" "okay!" "Do!" The four of them drank in one go. [PS: The author has several brothers who have a good relationship, but as time goes by, he is gradually busy with his own business, and his contacts are becoming less and less. I feel that there is no pure friendship like before! In fact, Liu Dong and the others are the prototypes of the author''s friends! Alas, the author is hypocritical, sorry sorry! ]. Chapter 184 Are the dc plots out? Really play! (4/x, please subscribe!) No matter where you are these days, you will feel a lot of moisture. no way! It rained for three or four days in a row. It was because of this rain that Chu Fan had been in the dormitory for several days. "A rain, trapped me here~" Liu Dong hummed the June rain and just came back from the school''s small supermarket. Yo! Quite ageless. "This is Fanzi''s, this is a small target, and this is Qiangzi''s!" Liu Dong took a large bag and divided it among the three people one by one. Several people said yes, and took turns to go out to buy things. Chu Fan took the cigarette that was thrown, and threw it to each of them. "This rain, I don''t think it can stop!" Xiaobiao said after taking the cigarette. "No way! Wait, God wants to rain, who can stop it?" Qiangzi said with a smile. Hadron is superstitious. Believe in some and not. But no one said anything about him. There is a saying that is good: believe it or not, believe it or not. You don''t believe it but that doesn''t mean you don''t! ! ""One Zero Three" I can''t hold back. Even if it rains again at night, I have to go to Zhang Nan!" Liu Dong shouted. I''ve been in the dormitory for three or four days in a row. When I didn''t have a girlfriend before, this guy was fine for a week, but now that I have a girlfriend, the situation is definitely different. Recently. Chu Fan''s cell phone was never idle. All kinds of text messages, prestige, and phone calls urged Chu Fan to go out. But under such a heavy rain, Chu Fan really didn''t want to go at first, but now he is also uncomfortable and wants to go out for a walk. Chapter 228： alright! Whoever calls me will find it. Chu Fan thought in his heart. Ding dong! As soon as the thought in my mind fell, a WeChat message came. ¡¾Come to my house at night? I bought a catwoman outfit! - Hu Li. ¡¿ Uh? Chu Fan was startled. Catwoman? An image suddenly appeared in his mind. Be nice! What kind of cat does this have to be? To go or not to go? Definitely go! I haven''t eaten meat for three days. This is the first time I have obtained the [mutation system]! ! Don''t talk about opening meat once a day. Less than twice that day? After talking to the three people, Chu Fan went out with an umbrella. Of course! You still have to wear rubber shoes. But the old-fashioned rubber shoes had been thrown away last time. Chu Fan bought new ones, which looked much better than the previous ones. After getting into the car, put on comfortable sneakers, and Chu Fan drove to Hu Li''s house. ... Ding dong! Hear the doorbell. Hu Li quickly got up from the sofa and opened the door. After seeing that it was Chu Fan through the cat''s eyes, she smiled and opened the door. "You''re here!" Hu Li said sweetly while holding Chu Fan''s arm. "Ok!" Chu Fan walked in and put on the slippers that Hu Li had prepared for him. Very soft and comfortable, semi-cotton slippers for autumn. "Have you eaten yet?" Hu Li asked in Chu Fan''s arms after sitting on the sofa. Chu Fan said, "Not yet!" He really didn''t eat, and he''s really hungry now. Breakfast is eaten at the starting point, and now it is 13 o''clock. Maybe he is not hungry? "I''ll go get you something to eat!" Hu Li stood up and walked to the kitchen as she spoke. So gentle. Really virtuous. Chu Fan sighed in his heart. Gentle and virtuous, generous and beautiful, she will love and take care of others. As far as choosing a wife is concerned, she will definitely be the best choice. What? Beautiful women are not suitable to be wives? Can''t watch? Easy to put on a hat for you? hehe! It''s useless to look down on a beautiful wife. right! It''s that simple. Soon, Hu Li''s meal was ready. She actually ate it, she just cooked some vegetables with some rice porridge. But when she saw Chu Fan gobbling down, Hu Li was actually very happy, because it gave her a sense of accomplishment. The people you love like to eat your own meals. The people you love like to eat your own meals. Of course it''s good! After eating and drinking. Chu Fan began to think of another aspect. What? Of course it''s a catwoman! ! "Then what, I''ve eaten and drank, so...is it time to start your performance?" Chu Fan said with a smile. start my show? Hu Li stood up, twisted an amazing curve, and walked to the door of the bedroom. At this time, Hu Li turned around and said, "Then wait for me, don''t peek before I let you in!!" "Okay!" Chu Fan nodded. ... ten minutes later. Chu Fan couldn''t wait, he asked, "Baby, are you okay?" "not yet!" Hu Li shouted in the bedroom. alright! Then I''ll wait. About ten minutes later, Hu Li still didn''t say anything. Chu Fan was anxious again, and he asked, "Miss Hu Li, are you okay? I can''t wait!!" "Come on! Come on!" Hu Li''s voice sounded again. Ok! Wait ten more minutes for you, and if you''re not ready, then I''m going to break in! ! Looking at the time, it''s almost 10 minutes. Just when he wanted to ask again, Hu Li''s voice finally sounded in the bedroom, "Okay, you can come in!" Chu Fan stood up and walked to the bedroom... open the door. Chu Fan was stunned! ! What the **** is this? There was a... oh no, half a car to be exact, no! To be precise, there is only one head. Most importantly, this is the front of the Batmobile. Lying on the grass? Batman''s Batmobile? But the most important thing is Hu Li, who is dressed as a catwoman. I''m good! This is a really explosive body, the kind that can make ordinary otakus nosebleed. On top of that, she also has a long cat tail. Lying in a groove! Chu Fan immediately stood up and saluted, guess what? Even an impotent man could be provoked by Hu Li to stand up and salute. "You have to wear a suit too!" Hu Li said suddenly. ? ? ? Chu Fan was stunned. I want to wear it too? isn''t it? You can wear this kind of clothes. Should I also come with a set? You catwoman! my cat man? This¡­¡­ Is it a bit hot for the eyes? Hu Li seemed to see Chu Fan''s worries, she said with a smile: "Don''t worry! This is not a catwoman''s dress, what does it look like a big man wearing it!" talking. She threw a set of clothes to Chu Fan. Chu Fan took it and spread it out curiously, only to find that...it was a Batman suit! ! Lying on the grass? Will you play then? So Batman vs Catwoman? And is it the Chinese version? This 4.4... I love it! ! Chu Fan quickly changed into his battle uniform. It''s not a 1:1 restoration, it can only be said to be roughly imagined, and some places have been modified. For example, Chu Fan''s crotch is a little chilly. "Lie down on your chariot, let me come!" Catwoman Hu Li pushed Chu Fan down on the chariot and started her performance. Most importantly, Chu Fan found that there was still a mirror on the roof. hiss! ! Chapter 229： I like both sets. But can there be some drama or something? then! He offered his opinion. Hu Li was stunned, and then said with an embarrassed expression: "But I haven''t seen Batman and Catwoman movies, comics and animations, or anything. I don''t know how to play the plot!!" Hu Li didn''t know the plot, but only knew about the characters Batman and Catwoman, and found them online. Ok! No wonder they pushed me up. . Chapter 185 Hu Li, who loves learning (1/x, please subscribe!) Hu Li has not seen Batman and Catwoman movies. In other words, she has never seen any DC movies at all. This¡­¡­ It''s a big question! ! look. The suits are all on. Wouldn''t it be a bit boring if we just started like this? The plot is very important! ! How to do it? Chu Fan thought hard, but there was no good solution. Take Hu Li and watch it again? How long will that take? Don''t do anything after watching the two of them, just go to sleep! ! "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen it!" Seeing Chu Fan frowning, Hu Li thought he was angry, and said weakly. Chu Fan was startled, then hugged her and said, "Why are you apologizing to me? I don''t blame you!" "Yeah!" Hu Li snuggled into Chu Fan''s arms and said, "If there is a shortened version, that''s fine!" Shortened version? Chu Fan was stunned when he heard this. He thought of something, and suddenly said: "Wait for me!" Done. He went to find his cowboy pants. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed a number. "Hey? Dongzi! Send me the adult version of Batman and Catwoman, yes! Send me the 03 mailbox and compress it! No, you don''t need all of them, just the most exciting part!" Chu Fan faced said the phone. Hu Li was confused and didn''t quite understand what Chu Fan was talking about. After hanging up the phone. Chu Fan asked, "Do you have a notebook?" "have!" Hu Li nodded. "Go get it." Chu Fan said. Hu Li stood up and brought a notebook from somewhere. Open. Login to an email. Then, there is an unread message in the inbox. After downloading and decompressing it, Chu Fan clicked on the video. "Come on, we''ll act according to this plot!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Hu Li immediately leaned over. This video is only about 30 minutes long, and it is about the Bat Family "fighting" Catwoman. Of course! As mentioned above, it is the [adult] version. This means that only 18 years old can watch this video. (You understand this, right?) Just now, Hu Li''s "shortened version" reminded Chu Fan. Didn''t they watch all kinds of Hollywood blockbusters before? Ok! All are adult versions. What "Pirates of the Caribbean"! What "Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs"! What "Roman Empire"! There''s even "Transformers", let''s find out? ! then! 30 minutes passed. Hu Li''s eyes left the computer screen and said, "Come on! I remember it all!" "Do you remember?" Chu Fan asked uncertainly. Hu Li nodded confidently. The plot begins! ! You come. I go. Master tricks. Never need nonsense. After more than 90 minutes. Chu Fan looked at Hu Li, who was lying on the ground and begging for mercy. He... Lying on the grass! Is it so good? It''s even more unbearable for men than the live-action version of Catwoman! ! Originally, the video in the email only lasted half an hour, but Chu Fan and Hu Li acted abruptly for more than 90 minutes. Eh? Just right! ! Time for a domestic movie! At this time. Hu Li stood up, and she said, "Is this just the plot? Is there nothing else?" Chu Fan immediately took out his mobile phone, made another call, and said, "What, let''s have another episode, second only to the one you sent me earlier." the next day. Chu Fan went back. And he still took Hu Li''s computer back. He copied dozens of videos, all adult Hollywood blockbusters. These are all knowledge points, circled to be tested. These are all knowledge points, circled to be tested. Of course! Chu Fan''s examiner, Hu Li, is a student. "I will study hard, you can come and test me at any time!!" Hu Li said with a smile. In fact, it''s not all to please Chu Fan, Hu Li also thinks it''s more fun to have a little plot, otherwise it will be boring to eat! Chu Fan left with satisfaction. ... afternoon. Wang Zi called and told him to find her. just go! It''s okay now anyway. Chu Fan hummed a little tune and walked to the infirmary. When he came to the infirmary, Chu Fan was stunned, because there was not only Wang Zi, but also a beautiful young lady in the infirmary. But this beautiful lady is also wearing a white coat. Oh! correct! Wang Zi said before that there was another intern doctor in the infirmary, but she didn''t say that she was a beautiful young lady! However, Chu Fan just wanted to appreciate it. As for going up and taking it away, it''s free. This shriveled body looks like an airport. Chu Fan feels that... this is not his own food. "Hello, what''s wrong with you?" the lady asked with a smile. The attitude is pretty good, but the buddy is not here to see a doctor. Chu Fan smiled and said, "I''m here to find Dr. Wang!" "Doctor Wang has gone to the bathroom, please sit down and wait for a while!" said the young lady. Chu Fan nodded and sat down. At this time. A male student came in with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. "Qinqin!" The male classmate walked over and wanted to give flowers to the young lady. But this young lady obviously didn''t like this guy, she frowned and said, "I said, I have a boyfriend!!" The pursuit failed? Chu Fan seemed to be watching a play. "No, I..." "Liang Shan, love can''t be forced, and there! I really have a boyfriend, and I''m also engaged!" After some exchange. The guy walked away dejected. Chu Fan shook his head and smiled, this kind of thing is normal, what can you do if people don''t like it? Besides, this lady has a boyfriend. The lady''s phone rang. Chapter 230： She connected and said, "Oh, um, good! But not tonight, my fianc¨¦ is at home, tomorrow! Bye!" Yo? There is a situation! Although Miss Sister''s voice is very low, Chu Fan''s hearing is good! ! This is having a concubine outside! ! hehe! It''s really unbelievable! At this time, Li Qin came over with a glass of water and said, "You drink water!" 307 "Thank you!" Chu Fan smiled and thanked him. "Hello, my name is Li Qin, can I get to know you?" the young lady said with a smile. Uh? Chu Fan was startled. "Well... I have nothing to do tonight, so I don''t have to go home!" Li Qin added another sentence. Chu Fan: "..." Is this looking at me and taking me as my target tonight? I told others just now that I was not free tonight, but now I tell myself that I have nothing to do at night, so I can not go home? ! Yo! Does this count as a green tea table? Chu Fan shook his head with a smile, and said, "Then what, I have a girlfriend, and I''m also engaged!" Li Qin was startled, then his face turned red and white, like a special chameleon. Okay! Just now she was the one who rejected her with this excuse. Why refuse? Because that boy is so ugly, and he has no money. Ugly, no money, are you still pursuing yourself? Go dream! But now? The boy in front of him actually rejected him with the words just now! ! What''s the meaning? Think you are ugly? Li Qin was very angry. There are at least a dozen men who are chasing him, not to mention lining up on the main road. "Chu Fan, you are here!!" At this time, Wang Zi came back, and she threw herself directly into Chu Fan''s arms. "Well, is this your colleague?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. "Yes!" Wang Zi nodded. Chu Fan looked at Li Qin playfully, and then said, "Well, it''s ugly!!". Chapter 186 The famous rich second generation (female!) (2/x, please subscribe!!) Is Li Qin ugly? Makeup and dressing. Fit. Although the figure is a little shriveled, this kind of woman has nothing to do with the word ugly. but¡­¡­ This is a green tea watch! ! So what do you want to happen to yourself? Dream it! Anything can happen in a dream. outside the infirmary. Chu Fan said: "Your new colleague is a scheming watch, pay attention!" He told Wang Zi all the previous things. "Huh? Really?!" "Nonsense, what did I lie to you for?" "I''ll pay attention." Wang Zi nodded and agreed. She didn''t know how to read minds, and of course she couldn''t see through Li Qin, who was well packaged. After all, people''s hearts are separated from each other, and you can''t tell that you can only say that their "acting skills" are good, but your "insight" ability is not enough. "By the way, what are you looking for from me?" Chu Fan lit a cigarette and asked. Wang Zidao: "I will go to another school for an internship next week, and when I come back, it will be the next semester!" Ah? "Want to join the show?" Chu Fan really didn''t know. Wang Zi glanced at him angrily, and said, "What''s the meaning of being on stage!" "I''m not at school, so I can often go to your house in the future!" Chu Fan quickly changed the subject. finally. The two went home. An extremely fierce battle unfolded. Although Wang Zi has no plot, but she takes the initiative and will give people a meticulous experience. You lie down and don''t move! Move and count me lose! You are satisfied! Pack you over! Package you to ascend to immortal! ... dormitory. Chu Fan is on Weibo. At this time. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The next mutation will appear within 12 hours. ¡¿ [Reminder: Originally, the system did not prompt, but this prompt is compensation. ¡¿ Oh? That''s it! But the next mutation within 12 hours? Which part will change? Now he has a lot of mutated parts, but except for Jill, it is all internal organs. This variation... Is it the inner account or the outer torso? Chu Fan was very curious. But it''s useless to be curious! We can only know when the mutation is turned on. Looking at the time, it is now more than 10 o''clock in the evening, that is to say, before 10 o''clock in the morning tomorrow, the next mutation will start. alright! Then go to sleep. It will be almost the same when you wake up tomorrow. Chu Fan stopped looking at his phone, put the phone under the pillow, covered the quilt and started to sleep. But the more you want to sleep, the more you can''t sleep, not to mention that Liu Dong and Xiaobiao are still chatting with Billa Billa. Slept for half an hour. Not only did Chu Fan not feel sleepy at all, on the contrary, he became more and more energetic. have to! I didn''t fall asleep, but I was still a little hungry. Sitting up, Chu Fan asked, "Did you go out and make some skewers?" "now?" Xiaobiao asked. "Well, I''m a little hungry!" Chu Fan nodded. "go!" The four of them left the dormitory. The dorms close at 11pm and it''s not here yet. eh~ Take a seat! After bypassing the dormitory, the four ran out of the dormitory building. ... BBQ stall. Sitting outside today... It''s purely looking for excitement, especially at 11 o''clock, when the little cold wind blows you straight to shiver. Chu Fan is not afraid of the cold, but Liu Dong and the others are not. "Brothers, what do you think of that big news?" Liu Dong suddenly said mysteriously. Big news? What''s the big news? The three Chu Fans looked at each other. I have absolutely no idea what the so-called big news is. "You don''t know?" Liu Dong asked curiously when he saw the blank expressions on the faces of the three of them. Chu Fan said angrily, "Don''t betray me!" Chapter 231： Xiaobiao frowned and said, "Say it smoothly!" Xiaobiao frowned and said, "Say it smoothly!" Qiangzi urged: "Tell me!" Liu Dong cleared his throat and said, "Li Yuan is pregnant. It is said that she belongs to a certain teacher!" What? Oh my God! Li Yuan is pregnant... Eh? wait! Who is Li Yuan? Chu Fan still had a confused expression on his face. "Isn''t it? Who did you listen to? It''s... the teacher?" "Lying on the grass! If it''s true, that teacher is really lucky!" Obviously, Qiangzi and Xiaobiao knew who they were, and the three of them started talking. Chu Fan: "¡­" What the **** is this? My buddy is from the same school as you, and is also in the same class. Why don''t I know each other? ! Could it be that I went to a fake school? ? never mind! I''m not interested in that kind of thing anyway. After eating and drinking. The three of them are going to the Internet cafe all night. Chu Fan didn''t really want to go online, so he went to the hot spring hotel for the night. Bubble bath. Get someone to rub your back. Go get someone to do a pedicure. Then go to sleep, isn''t it more comfortable than going to an Internet cafe? ¡­ the next day. It''s past eight. Chu Fan returned to the dormitory. Yes, and the three of Liu Dong sleep like dead pigs. There was a class in the morning, but it was at 9:30, and when they came back, it was after 5:00, and they could catch up on sleep. Chu Fan came back after breakfast, so he sat on the stool and waited for the time to go to class. However. at this time. Someone seemed to be shouting outside. "Who is it? Who is making up and slandering me?" A sturdy voice sounded. what''s the situation? Chu Fan went out curiously, only to find that many male classmates were lying on the corridor, looking at the excitement. "''What''s wrong with this?" Chu Fan asked Fengzi in the dormitory next door. "You don''t know?" Fengzi glanced at Chu Fan curiously, and then said, "I don''t know who said that Li Yuan had an affair with a certain teacher and was pregnant with a certain teacher''s child!" Uh? Then the girl below should be Li Yuan, right? Now that we all know, Li Yuan must be a beautiful woman. But this is called beauty? The size is not bad. skin¡­ I count you as a healthy bronzer. I won''t mention this first, but should we look more refined? It''s too long to be arbitrary, isn''t it? If you let the system score, let alone pass, it is estimated that you will not even get 30 points! cough! You can''t say that people are ugly, you can only say that they are not beautiful, is this euphemistic enough? "This... you all know her?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Fengzi saw Chu Fan''s doubts and said, "Don''t look ugly, but they are rich! Driving Pagani to school every day, some people want to be her boyfriend! Besides, (money) is said to be the only daughter of our real estate boss. " No wonder then! Someone! This kind of woman who can make people do not have to struggle is mostly liked by men. but¡­ Chu Fan couldn''t care less. It''s not that it is high-definition, it''s mainly a system! ¡­ nine thirty. Chu Fan sat on the seat on time. Liu Dong sat next to him, the guy only yawned when he was sleepy. now. A voice sounded. "This classmate, can I change places with you?" It''s a woman''s voice. As soon as Liu Dong raised his head, he was stunned. What the fuck? Isn''t this Li Yuan? Chu Fan was also stunned. Change location? Change places with Liu Dong? Isn''t that just sitting with me? What is she going to do to me? Chu Fan suddenly showed a vigilant look. "This classmate, why are you changing seats with me?" Liu Dong asked. Li Yuan said as gently as possible: "Because, I want to pursue this little brother!". Chapter 187 Ding! Your guts have changed! (3/x, please subscribe!) "Handsome guy, can you change positions with me?" Li Yuan said with a smile. Want to pursue this little brother? who? Liu Dong was dizzy. For a while, I didn''t realize who Li Yuan was talking about. "Don''t change with her, or I''ll kill you!" Chu Fan''s voice sounded behind him. Only then did Liu Dong react, and Chu Fan was sitting next to him. "Oh, he won''t let me change seats with you." Liu Dong said expressionlessly. Chu Fan: "¡­" I am Nima! Are you so stupid? Facing Liu Dong''s "reply", Li Yuan was also stunned. She said, "Little brother, how much prestige do you have? Can you add it?" Chu Fan pouted and said, "I don''t play with prestige!" "Then Q also works!" "Don''t play Q either!" "Is there always a phone number?" "Sorry, my family is poor and can''t afford a mobile phone!" "Then how did you contact your family?" "The public phone in the school! The card I issued is cheaper with an annual package!" "...You are so good!" Li Yuan was defeated. Mainly Chu Fan really took out a card, what do you think Li Yuan can do? Take the card to check the authenticity? just forget it! She just saw that Chu Fan was very handsome, and he was not the same, so she just wanted to come over and talk to her. Since the other party doesn''t want to know you, then you don''t know it! Take money? That''s what men do. As a woman, Li Yuan doesn''t want to be so tacky. Although we don''t look good in 080, we won''t go to Bangzi Country for the whole appearance. This face was given by my parents. What are you messing about? right! I, Li Yuan, is a rich second-generation. But I am not hypocritical, not arrogant, not domineering! Of course! These Chu Fans do not know. Seeing Li Yuan retreat, Chu Fan was a little surprised. Huh? Chapter 232： This is not like the style of the rich second generation! The correct style is: take out a card or a stack of money, throw it directly on Liu Dong''s face, and then say "enough is enough"! ! Ok! If the rich second generation has a low IQ, if you slap the face, you will hit the rich second generation, so that you can have a sense of accomplishment. Bullshit! It''s all fake! ! The novels are all lies! And his impression of Li Yuan only stayed in the downstairs of the dormitory in the morning, that sturdy... cough! The word doesn''t seem right. To be honest? It doesn''t seem right either. Let''s describe it in a straightforward and carefree way. So (adbc) Li Yuan''s first impression of Chu Fan was that he was a person with a strong personality, so it was strange that Liu Dong refused to give up his seat and that she was not angry. Think about it too, although there are many strange things in reality, they are just strange behaviors, and it does not mean that people''s IQ is low. In the past, my father was X Gang, and then there was someone who could not be killed and stabbed eight times. There are so many lessons from the past, the rich second generation is not afraid? They are not fools, how could they be ignorant to force you? soon. The lecturer is here. Everything seemed to be at peace. Chu Fan was listening to a class when someone suddenly poked him from behind. Ok? Who is it? Chu Fan turned back. Found a nice girl with glasses behind her. "You, hello, the note from the back is for you!" said the good girl shyly. Chu Fan was startled. A note for me? It''s all college days, why are you still playing the trick of passing notes? ! He opened the note in disbelief. [Hello Chu Fan, I''m Li Yuan, can I make friends? Just friends, nothing else! ! ¡¿ Yo! The words are quite handsome. Chu Fan smiled and folded the note on the table. Chu Fan smiled and folded the note on the table. No reply. This represents his attitude. Do men and women have a truly pure friendship? have! But that was childhood sweetheart. It''s more than 20 years old, can there be a pure friendship with ghosts? At this moment, Chu Fan''s mind had a system prompt. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Your guts are mutating! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Your gallbladder mutation is successful! Current level: Lv2 (can be upgraded again)! ¡¿ [Acquired skills: full of courage, special effect: courage +10. ¡¿ ¡¾Tip: Automatically upgrade after 30 days! ¡¿ Variation is the gall? And also get special effects: Courage +10? Uh¡­¡­ Does this make me the boldest person in the world? My buddy was called Chu Daran after he was a child, and he was never afraid of anything. What? House of Horrors you say? You mean horror movie? Chu Fan said... I can''t make it up anymore! ! Riding a roller coaster or something is a bit scary, but it''s not too scary to ride. The only thing I''m afraid of is ghosts and weirdos. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Chu Fan was really afraid of this when he was a child, so he had hardly watched horror movies, nor had he been to the House of Horrors. but¡­¡­ In addition to being bold, there is no other effect of daring mutation? ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The mutation of gallbladder does not only bring about an increase in guts, but also strengthens the host''s ability to eliminate impurities, and enhances the host''s body invisibly! The higher the level, the stronger the function of removing impurities, and the stronger the ability to improve physique! ¡¿ I will say it! ! Chu Fan nodded with satisfaction. The body is the capital of the revolution. Once the body breaks down, no matter how rich and status you are, it is useless, right? As for the effect... After class, go back to the dormitory and try a horror movie, don''t you know the effect? ... after class. Chu Fan packed his things and left the classroom with Liu Dong. Li Yuan looked at Chu Fan''s retreating back and murmured, "What a... a different man!" dormitory. Liu Dong told Xiaobiao and Qiangzi that Li Yuan wanted to chat with Chu Fan. The envy of these two! ! But they all knew that Chu Fan was surrounded by beautiful beauties, not without money, and it was normal to look down on Li Yuan. Chu Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to their "realistic" eyes, but opened the famous "Mountain Village Old Corpse" that he never dared to watch. Is this movie scary? have no idea! How could he know if he hadn''t seen it? Click and play! The unique sound of ghost movies rang out. "Uh? Where do you watch ghost movies?" "Brother Fan, why are you stimulated? Then you can''t think about it?" "What''s the situation?" The Liu Dong three people were suddenly dumbfounded. They know that Chu Fan is actually more afraid of ghosts and monsters, so he never watches ghost movies. What is the stimulus today? "Nothing, I just want to challenge!" Chu Fan smiled. Ok! We will wait five minutes for you... Oh no! Three minutes is enough. At that time, you will naturally turn off the video, and it is not that similar things have happened before. result¡­¡­ After Chu Fan finished reading it, he murmured, "Oh, I''m really not afraid anymore." Lying on the grass? What''s the situation? "You... weren''t you afraid of watching ghost movies before?" Liu Dong asked curiously. Chu Fan smiled slightly and said, "That was before! You were not as tall as you are now!" "???" Liu Dong had a black question mark on his face. What kind of metaphor is this? [PS: Calvinka¡¯s discomfort! ! It''s not the daily plot card, but the plot of the subsequent mutation part is stuck. The mutation of [Gallbladder] is just a transition part. This effect can be used later. What really makes the author unreasonable is the plot after the next mutation, how to be funny and funny... uncomfortable! ! ! ]. Chapter 188 Liu Dong was looked down upon (1/x, please subscribe!) after dinner. Hu Li took Chu Fan''s arm. If you have enough to eat and drink, you can''t just stay at home, right? Going out for a walk can also promote intestinal absorption, right? Hu Li with a happy face For her, she doesn''t need to be surprised every day, and she doesn''t need any man to coax her with sweet words~happy. Hu Li is almost 30 years old. She is not a little girl who loves naive and romantic love. She likes so-called romance and surprises. She feels that flatness is happiness. Like now. Hu Li felt very happy. The two were in a park, and the car was parked in the parking lot outside. This park is full of young couples dating. Look left. A young couple hugged each other sweetly and nibbled from time to time. Look further to the right. There was also a couple hugging, the boy''s hand was not very honest, and the girl was acting coquettish for a while. Young is good! Hu Li sighed in his heart. Chapter 233： What? Did you ever fight in the park, you ask? Uh¡­¡­ This question! ! A little later, it is estimated that there may probably be. After all, there are so many people in the world, do you like something? There are even those who like to perform battles in front of people! of course! Chu Fan couldn''t accept it. Do you have to be seen when you do that? You have to pick a few... It doesn''t matter, after all, they are all their own women, and if they say that their own women look at their own women, can Chu Fan still be jealous? ! However, Hu Li, the eldest female Hunniu, has been studying recently and seems to want to try all the routines. For example, at this moment, Hu Li took Chu Fan somewhere, this is a very remote place, specifically under a grape trellis. It''s a park! Black is a little darker. But it''s not that you can''t even see the road. now! Hu Li is busy. Chu Fan: "..." Can''t we just go home and continue? Have to be here? At this time. It seemed that someone was coming from a distance. Chu Fan was startled and was about to make Hu Li stand up, but the two of them were sitting not far away. seem¡­¡­ Also a man and a woman. But the light was too dim to see what the other party looked like at all. This is still Chu Fan''s strong vision, if it is someone else, it is estimated that they will not be able to see each other. If you are like the other party, they will not be able to see Chu Fan and Hu Li. But the other party''s actions... inexplicably familiar! ! This¡­¡­ Same with myself and Hu Li! ! 666! Sure enough, it is a park known as a holy place of battle, and it is extraordinary. After 10 minutes, two shadows not far away got up and left. So it''s over soon? After another 10 minutes, another group of couples came. The same recipe, familiar movements, but this time it''s shorter, less than 5 minutes, and the couple is gone! ! Okay! Another pair sent away! ! After about ten minutes... Someone is here again! ! Lying on the grass! Does that position have its own attraction effect? Otherwise, why do you go there? After seven or eight minutes, send off another pair! 40 minutes in total! ! Looking at Hu Li, Chu Fan said sarcastically, "We have all sent three couples away." Hu Li smiled and said, "You still say, my cheeks are going numb!" After leaving the park, it was nearly 10 o''clock. what to do? go home! Chu Fan didn''t drive, it was Hu Li who picked him up from school. Only then did Chu Fan know that Hu Li had a total of three cars, mainly because he hadn''t asked before, and he didn''t think to ask. A sports car, an SUV, a business. Rich woman! Chu Fan laughed and ridiculed a few words. Hu Li said coquettishly, "Isn''t mine yours!" How can I say that... Like to hear it? Hu Li has become a uniform collector. Hu Li has become a uniform collector. There are two wardrobes in the bedroom, one for going out and one for wearing in the bedroom. Needless to say, what you wear when you go out is just ordinary clothes. As for what to wear in the bedroom...Catwoman, Rabbit, Nurse, Teacher...etc. If you don''t know, you would think that Hu Li has a special hobby! ! Eh? wait! Chu Fan remembered that he didn''t ask for it? It was all requested by Hu Li first, it seems that she really has such a hobby, but this is a good thing! It''s more interesting than lying down there, throwing your legs, and letting you come directly, right? After being a patient once and a student once. The battle finally came to an end. For the two of them, every time this kind of battle with a plot will make Hu Li exhausted. ... the next day. Hu Li drove the car. She has to send Chu Fan to school first, and then drive to her hotel. As soon as he got out of the car, Chu Fan found that the shoelaces were loose, and bent over to tie the shoelaces, only to hear a humming sound belonging to a sports car. At first Chu Fan thought it was Hu Li who drove away, but when he looked up he found that it was a red Ferrari. Ferrari pulls over and stops. A figure stepped out of the car. Uh? Isn''t this Li Yuan? Li Yuan also saw Chu Fan who was tying her shoelaces, she was startled at first, and then walked towards Chu Fan. 0?? Flowers 0?? Lying on the grass? Is this girl still stalking me? Just as Li Yuan walked in front of him and Chu Fan had already thought about his words of rejection, Li Yuan rushed over. Eh? What''s the situation? "Sister Hu Li, why are you here?" Li Yuan hugged Hu Li who got out of the car and said with a smile. Uh? Do you two know each other? Chu Fan had a confused expression on his face. "Yuanyuan, you also go to school here? Didn''t your father say, did you study abroad?" Hu Li asked with a smile. Li Yuan pouted and said, "What''s so good about going abroad." "Then you go to school first, elder sister is leaving first?" Hu Li said. Li Yuan nodded, then she was about to say something, but Hu Li walked over to her, in her shocked expression, said goodbye to Chu Fan, then returned to the car and drove away. ............ ? ? ? What''s happening here? ! Sister Hu Li and Chu Fan actually... Are they a couple? Looking at Li Yuan with a confused face, Chu Fan left with a smile. ... Chu Fan sang a song and entered the dormitory. As soon as he entered, he was stunned, because Qin Luoluo was cleaning up the quilt for Chu Fan, and was helping him fold his clothes and clean up the bed. Benevolent! ! Chu Fan walked over and hugged Qin Luoluo, who was bent over from behind. "you are back?" Qin Luoluo was taken aback at first, but then he smelled a familiar smell and knew that it was Chu Fan who was holding him. "Ok!" Chu Fan said. Subsequently. Qin Luoluo was packing things, and Chu Fan was packing her. soon. Qin Luoluo felt that he couldn''t use his mind twice. Putting down the things in her hand, she began to concentrate on dealing with Chu Fan. dozens of minutes later. Chapter 234： When Qin Luoluo learned that Chu Fan was about to end, she endured fatigue and used her talent to help Chu Fan end the battle. ...... After half an hour. Qin Luoluo left beforehand. It just so happened that Liu Dong and Xiaobiao also came back. However, Liu Dong''s expression seemed to be full of anger. "What''s wrong with you?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Uh! Okay! It was to see Zhang Nan''s parents, but he was looked down upon by the other party. However, it was not Zhang Nan''s parents who looked down on Liu Dong, but the aunt and aunt who came together. These are the two relatives who are the most philistine and the most difficult to settle, and they all got together. No wonder Liu Dong is unhappy. estimate...... The other party said something ugly and offensive. . Chapter 189 What a fart! ! (2/x, please subscribe!) [PS: You can read the last chapter, there are too many prohibited words before, friends who haven¡¯t read it, go and watch it! ¡¿ What is the biggest obstacle to meeting parents? Future mother-in-law''s trouble? Contempt from future father-in-law? No! neither! It is the "pillow wind" of relatives! ! Even if the future father-in-law and mother-in-law think that the young man is not bad, although he is a little poor for the time being, who can say for sure in the future? But if at this time, there are aunts, aunts, and aunts. What was said next to him: No, no, this family is not in good condition, and it will definitely endure hardship in the future. In other words: What is love worth? Matter is the truth! Even if there is no material life, love can be eaten as food? When these words appear, it is the rhythm of the end, so these relatives are the biggest obstacle. "Or, I''ll get you a luxury car and a set of designer clothes, and how many brothers will cooperate with you to perform a show and slap each other in the face?" Chu Fan asked tentatively. Liu Dong shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You think it''s a novel! Besides, those are all false." Then love can''t help! ! afternoon. Chu Fan is in the school library. Love to read? No. Don''t get me wrong. It''s just that they want to give Liu Dong a space to be alone with Zhang Nan. Zhang Nan knew that Liu Dong was uncomfortable, so he came to comfort him. Can college dating come to the end? can! But not much. There are many obstacles, which can be classified into the following points. 1. Family issues of both parties. For example, Liu Dong and Zhang Nan, the family gap between the two sides is quite large. Second, the society is colorful! College students must have never experienced society. When entering the society, whether men or women, will face many choices. Now that there are more choices than before, lure! Confused! It is also more than before, and my heart will definitely be shaken, right? So there is no need to mention other obstacles, just these two obstacles are "enough"! ! Chu Fan didn''t go back until evening. At this time, Liu Dong''s mood has returned to normal. It seems that Zhang Nan''s comfort is still very useful! ! In fact, in this kind of thing, I am afraid that the woman will not insist, once the girl''s heart becomes loose. Feel sorry! Absolutely goodbye to this relationship. As good friends and brothers, Chu Fan hopes that Liu Dong and Zhang Nan will be happy, but he can only resign. ... next morning. in the cafeteria. Chu Fan felt uncomfortable. are you sick? no! It''s just that he felt a breath of air in his body. It''s not like the heart mutation before, so that I have endless energy. At this moment, he felt that his whole body was not only uncomfortable, but also very weak, with no strength in his body. How is this going? Chu Fan was a little flustered, since he got the [mutation] system, let alone a cold or fever, he didn''t even have a sore throat. "Chu Fan, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Biao, who was sitting beside Chu Fan, saw that something was wrong with him, so he asked curiously. Chu Fan waved his hand, indicating that he was fine, but as soon as his hand fell, he felt a pain in his stomach, and he felt like... Letting go! ! Lying on the grass! What is this for? Do you want to let labor and capital pull a crotch on the spot? ! ! Chu Fan stood up and hurriedly wanted to go to the bathroom, but just standing up, he couldn''t hold back his breath. "..." Chu Fan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Just shit? Scared the laborers to death! And this time. The whole cafeteria was stunned. Ok? What does it taste like? Why¡­¡­ vomit! ! Xiao Biao, who was sitting beside Chu Fan, was the first to tilt his head and spray out a fountain. "Yeah, what''s so stinky?!" Xiao Biao said while spitting. "Yeah, what''s so stinky?!" Xiao Biao said while spitting. And the classmates sitting opposite also vomited and vomited! "vomit!" "Fuck, it stinks, I... vomit!" "What the **** is this smell? Pfft!" "Run! This is a gas bomb!!" The group all ran out. But! ! Please pay attention to the word - [but]! ! Chu Fan stood up at the center of the "poisonous gas", without the slightest discomfort, and showed an expression of enjoyment. He closed his eyes, and the uncomfortable feeling just now... completely disappeared! ! It''s just a fart, the uncomfortable and weak state before... is all gone? ! Chu Fan opened his eyes, followed by a confused expression. Ok? Why are these people throwing up? Especially Xiaobiao, the whole person vomited and shivered from time to time while lying on the ground. I don''t understand what this means! ? Why did everyone vomit after eating and eating? "Quick, run quickly!!" "Call the police, hurry, click, call, ambulance." "I, I''m out of strength, I don''t even have the strength to take out my phone!" Chu Fan: "..." I just let out a breath, what happened to these people? Smoked? But I didn''t smell anything. What''s the point of this? But no matter what kind of principle, this movement is indeed a bit big! ! "System, you should come out and explain at this time, right?" Chu Fan said in his heart. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The first time to remove impurities was successful! ¡¿ [Hint: The impurities excreted by the host will not make people threatening, at most they are only weaker. ¡¿ [Hint: Each time the host excretes impurities from the body, it appears in a random way, and there are early warnings, please pay attention to the time by the host. ¡¿ What? Eliminate impurities? Could it be that I felt very uncomfortable just now because there were impurities in my body? Chapter 235： The fart from before has expelled all the impurities, so I don''t feel uncomfortable? Lying on the grass! Kind of amazing! ! But isn''t this method of removing impurities a bit too bizarre? ! a fart. Collapse the entire cafeteria... 873 Oh. wrong! Not dizzy. But the vomited bile was about to come out. "Then what, what should I do now? Call an ambulance to save people?" Chu Fan''s face was full of tears and laughter. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Just think of it as giving them weight! ¡¿ Chu Fan''s eyes twitched, trying to lose weight for them... System, you are really skinny! ! Since the system said that these people were fine, Chu Fan was relieved. At this time. Someone called the police. Li Qin from the infirmary also came. Wang Zi couldn''t come. After all, he was going to make a "guest appearance" at another school. However! ! Li Qin vomited as soon as he came in. What she ate in the morning was pork buns with plum vegetables, and when she spit it out, the smell... almost made her cry. What does this taste like? It can literally kill people! ! The school leaders who rushed over were also furious. No idea! There was an accident in the cafeteria last time, and this time the cafeteria has an accident again. The school leaders are really afraid! ! Grass! Why is it the cafeteria that happens every time? Isn''t this place a little evil? For a time, there were people who had the unfortunate idea of ??asking a Master to do a Fa, or go to the cafeteria. soon. The sound of an ambulance rang out at the school. [PS: IG crushed G2 for two games, it looks really cool! Hammer up G2 and beat them to autism! ! ]. Chapter 190 There should be bgm at this time! (3/x, please subscribe!) The ambulance is here. Several emergency personnel got out of the car, followed by a doctor. A few smelled the smell and quickly backed away, so even though they vomited, they were able to stand still. They were trying to persuade these medical staff, but they were relieved when they saw that these people were wearing masks. If they don''t wear masks, then... We don''t say anything, okay? However. A few medical staff came in. Masks suddenly have many colors. Why so many colors? Because the food is different! ! Can drinking soy milk be the same color as drinking porridge? Can eating buns be the same as eating a vegetable box? (Cough! I can''t say any more, or the author will almost vomit.) A group of four. It was a slap in the face. "Quick, call the fire department quickly and let them come to the rescue!!" said the doctor who followed the car weakly. soon. The phone went out. However, the fire brigade who received the call... Confused! ! What? Will you vomit wildly when you enter the cafeteria of a certain university? The reason is a stench? This...are you sure you''re not joking? But what are you calling us for? Shall we take a lap with a water cannon? ! If there is no one in it, it is okay to mix some essential air ingredients in the water, and it is estimated that it will soon be tasteless. But there is someone in there! ! What are you making us **** at? never mind! Go ahead and save people! The fire brigade was quickly dispatched, fully armed, of course. in the cafeteria. Chu Fan: "..." He had a crying expression on his face. Play a bit big! ! To save people is to save people. But what if someone else asks how they are okay? Chu Fan thought for a while, took a towel from somewhere, dipped it in water, then covered his face, picked up the small sign beside him, and ran out. ... outside the cafeteria. The school leaders are all here, and there are students who have not come to eat. It can be said that there are three floors inside and three floors outside. Leaders are anxious. They are really afraid of accidents! ! Students are curious. They really don''t know what''s going on! ! "That, that, who is that''"? " Someone first saw someone coming out of the cafeteria. Ok? what is that? Everyone quickly looked over. At this moment, a figure appeared. He had a towel on his face, and at the same time was carrying a small marker, and he was holding a female classmate around his waist. It was Chu Fan! ! However, with a towel around Chu Fan''s face, many people didn''t recognize who it was for a while. now. Chu Fan looked "weak". Ok! Chu Fan is pretending. After putting the two down, he said "weakly": "Quick, save people!!" Done. He rushed back again. The crowd was shocked. Oh my God! What kind of spirit is this? first. one time. Come again. Back again. After going back and forth several times, Chu Fan has "saved" a dozen people. Everyone: "..." move? That was definitely moving. But it always feels a little weird! ! When you came out for the first time, you looked like you might fall down at any time, and when you came out for the tenth time, it was still similar to the first time you came out. This¡­¡­ never mind! People are saving people. What are we thinking about here? "We also wrapped wet towels and went in together to save people!" "good!" "Let''s go!" A classmate was infected, found a towel on the water and rushed over with a shriek. A classmate was infected, found a towel on the water and rushed over with a shriek. But as soon as they rushed into the dining hall, they all boiled and vomited! Lying on the grass! Don''t even bring a wet towel! Chapter 236： Still have to vomit! For a moment, they were in awe of the "masked man". Be nice! How powerful is this stomach! ! There are not many people who come to the cafeteria for breakfast at this point, but there are hundreds of them. Thinking of moving out? How many trips will it take? If you can get four people out at one time, it will take twenty or thirty times! ! Chu Fan looked around, and then saw a big cart, which was specially used by the cafeteria to pull goods. Yes indeed! This cart works! ! Chu Fan walked over, cleaned up the things on the cart, and then started stacking people on the cart. ... now. outside the cafeteria. No one dares to go in anymore. Even with a wet towel, who would dare to go in? It''s not because I thought about it, the main thing is that I go in, and if I vomit and faint again, that would be a disservice! ! It was the people who made them feel a little relieved, and finally more than a dozen were rescued. However. I don''t know who was yelling. "Where''s the masked man? He doesn''t seem to have come out for a long time!!" Uh? is not it! ! It''s been a few minutes. According to the previous frequency, it should have come out two or three times. Why hasn''t it come out this time? ! Could it be that he also fainted in it? At this time. The sound of the fire truck rang out. This voice was like a reassurance pill, calming everyone''s flustered mood. "What''s going on inside?" the fireman hurried over and asked. A school leader was about to say something, but he heard a strange voice. what is this sound? It seems to be... the sound of the wheels rolling? ! But where did the wheels come from in the cafeteria? Everyone looked curiously, but then, a shocking scene appeared. a cart. one person. And there were a bunch of people on the cart! ! Yes! Just a bunch of people. Inexplicably, many people think this picture is a bit familiar! There seems to be this picture in Cheng Long''s "New Police Story"! ! at this time¡­¡­ Shouldn''t it be accompanied by a BGM? ? Seeing that the firefighters had arrived, Chu Fan quickly accelerated his pace, and when he pushed the car to the door, he fell down in time. Of course! Not directly dizzy. It just fell to the ground very "weak". "Quick, save people!" someone shouted. At this time. The doctor, who no longer had to vomit, came over with a tired body. After removing the wet towel from Chu Fan''s face, everyone saw who was saving the life. Is that Chu Fan? Many people were startled. Before it was replaced, not many people knew Chu Fan in the school. But two times he assisted the police in catching the prisoner, and (Qian Zhao) has also been commended twice, so whether it is the school leader or classmates, many people know Chu Fan. "Exemplary!" "Praiseworthy!" "Good job!" The school leaders are sighing. No one knew who was leading the scene, and applause broke out immediately. This applause... Chu Fan''s eyes jumped, and he always felt a little embarrassed. "Organize manpower, let''s go in and save people first!!" Firefighters began to organize people, and they were allowed in without any discomfort. Ok? This is not right! Isn''t it good to have a strange smell that makes people vomit? Why not? What? Is it because they are wearing professional masks? It doesn''t exist, because of the smell in the test, the people who go in are not wearing masks. "There''s no smell, come in and save people!!" the fire chief shouted. there is none left? The people outside showed curious expressions. At this time. No one saw it. The corner of Chu Fan''s mouth raised an arc. . Chapter 191 The canteen fast food restaurant quits! (4/x, please subscribe!) The smell of the canteen is gone. people, All were saved. The school has also started a thorough inspection of the cafeteria. At the same time, the Health Bureau also came and conducted a thorough inspection of the canteen. The result that can be checked...but there is no hair at all! No! So many people are throwing up. Why can''t I check anything when I wait to check? Who lied collectively? impossible! It was clearly seen on the surveillance screen. It''s just... Chu Fan didn''t vomit at first, but he vomited later. (Well, on purpose.) With the [magic high-pressure water gun] last time, this time [inexplicable gas], the whole cafeteria panicked. What! What''s going on in this restaurant? Could it be that there is something unclean in the ground? a time. Rumors of something in the canteen underground spread throughout the school. Of course! Only dare to pass it on in private. After all, it''s a university, what do you say when you hear about ghosts? But the number of people who go to the cafeteria to eat these days is obviously decreasing, not even half of the usual ones. Especially those students who were smoked and vomited, thinking of the smell, they still vomited faintly now. ... hospital. The entire ground floor is wrapped by the school. Chu Fan and Xiaobiao were lying in a ward, and Liu Dong, Qiang 830 Zi and others came to visit them. "Is it that exaggerated?" Faced with Xiaobiao''s description, Liu Dong couldn''t believe it. Throwing stomach is pumping? Can''t stand up? "Wocao, if you don''t believe me, ask someone else! Of course, Brother Fan is an exception. If he hadn''t rescued me, I''d have to die inside!!" Xiaobiao said seriously and seriously: "Brother Fan, thank you!!" cough! Chu Fan quickly waved his hand. Nima! This mess made him always feel a little guilty. It was because of the exclusion of impurities that there was such a big commotion, you... It''s a little embarrassing! ! The most important thing is, who can think of a fart that can cause such great consequences and movements? The canteen is over a thousand square meters! ! Chapter 237： Remove impurities... Looks like I''ll have to pay attention later. Fortunately, the system said that the way to discharge impurities is the same every time, otherwise Chu Fan must be crazy. Just imagine. Feel uncomfortable every time. And then a fart ~ the audience vomited! ! I am Nima! Just thinking about this picture makes me feel extremely irritating. Deng Deng Deng! Just then there was a knock on the door. The school leaders and some people came in. They offered all kinds of condolences to Chu Fan and gave a cash reward of 10,000 yuan. the next day. The smoked students are all right. The system has said before that these impurities will only make people vomit, and at best be weak for a night, and will not do any other harm to people. So I stayed for an afternoon, and I could leave the hospital safely at night. dormitory. Chu Fan came back and changed his clothes. As soon as he arrived at the dormitory, Qin Luoluo ran to the dormitory anxiously. She is worried! ! I heard that Chu Fan went in and out of the cafeteria seven times in order to save people, and finally collapsed from exhaustion. Qin Luoluo was so worried that she could not wait to go to the hospital immediately. When she was done, when she wanted to visit Chu Fan, she learned that Chu Fan had returned, so she hurried to the dormitory. "Are you OK?" Qin Luoluo asked with concern. "It''s alright, don''t worry about me!" Chu Fan said. Qin Luoluo hugged Chu Fan and said, "In the future, don''t be in a hurry, just rush in foolishly. You have to consider the consequences, you know?" "Well, good! I see!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Ghost want to rush? But if the buddies make trouble, they must end themselves! ! Besides, I seem to be the only one who is not affected. Do I still allow hundreds of classmates to vomit bile because of my buddies'' farts? ! ... night. Liu Dong proposed to go to dinner. Liu Dong proposed to go to dinner. But what to eat... But it became a topic of discussion. "Why don''t... let''s eat hot pot tonight?" Chu Fan suddenly suggested. eat hot pot? It''s really cold today. So eating hot pot is a good suggestion! ! "It''s done!" "Eat hot pot? Nice suggestion!" "There is a new hot pot restaurant over there, and it is said that beer is free!" "Really? You have to go!" So, a group of people (adec) drove to the hot pot restaurant mightily. Of course, not only the four of them went there, but they also brought their respective girlfriends. To eat this hot pot, it would be interesting to have a lot of people! ! soon. The group arrived at the hot pot restaurant. Ordered. I want wine. Oh no, beer is free. Eight people asked for a box and sat down together. Eat, drink, chat, play. After three rounds of wine, everyone began to fight for wine. Liu Dong seemed to be drinking, so he directly asked the staff to bring two pots and poured beer into them. One pot can pour three bottles, and two pots are exactly six bottles, so let''s start dividing teams. Liu Dong and Qiangzi are a team. Xiaobiao and Chu Fan are in the same team. Of course! Their girlfriends must also be with their men. Then start playing the game. Whoever loses has to drink both pots, and the four of them share the drink. Of course! You can also drink it all by yourself. This is not required, as long as you can drink it all! ! Considering that Chu Fan was more able to drink, they also took the female ticket of Xiaobiao away. But! ! No matter what game he plays, Chu Fan is finished! ! What is the end of a string? He is the one who beats everyone. After losing several games in a row, Liu Dong and the others were not willing to play. What the **** is this called brewing? It''s called flooding yourself! ! "I don''t want to play anymore, I have to broadcast it live!!" People on Liu Dong''s side didn''t want to play anymore. alright! Don''t play, don''t play. After playing until now, Chu Fan''s throat was dry when he shouted with his fists. "Come on, you''ve all lost until now, I''ll accompany you!" After speaking, Chu Fan picked up the basin in front of him and started drinking. Three bottles! Just gulugulu and it''s done! ! What kind of stomach are you... Oh! Also normal! One person can eat dozens of people! ! How about drinking three beers in one go? We are not surprised to drink a box! ! Eat and drink well. The group returned to the dormitory. ... the next day. About half past six in the morning. Chu Fan woke up, he was woken up by hunger. alright! Go to the cafeteria for a meal. The three of Liu Dong and the others hadn''t gotten up yet, so Chu Fan could only go by himself. But after arriving at the cafeteria... Chu Fan was stunned. what''s the situation? Why is there no one in the cafeteria? ! When I came to the fast food restaurant (which also sells breakfast), Chu Fan found that no one was there! ! "Wo Cao, what''s going on?" Chu Fan looked bewildered, and what he asked was the fried dough sticks next to him. After inquiring, I found out that this breakfast restaurant is no longer working! ! And there are three reasons. First, because of the previous arsonist. Second, because of the previous gas explosion. The third is because of the stench of yesterday. The boss is a bit superstitious, he thinks the feng shui of this cafeteria is not very good, so... He quit! ! Chu Fan: "..." These three reasons seem to be related to me! ! . Chapter 192 To exclude impurities again? (1/x, please subscribe!) Seeing the fast food restaurant "people go to the empty building", Chu Fan couldn''t help laughing and crying. This is so... Where will you go in the future~ eat free fast food? Is luck so "good"? Grass! Do not eat! ! Chu Fan turned around angrily and left. He is going to eat outside the school, and he is going to eat outside in the future-. outside school. Chapter 238： Chu Fan came to a breakfast shop. He had been to this store before, and the owner _ was very impressed with him. Why are you impressed? Can one person kill nearly dozens of Xiaolongbao, is this impressive? ! "Come on!" the boss greeted warmly. Chu Fan nodded with a smile, and said, "Well, what, what do you have to eat now?" "Everything!" The boss laughed. Chu Fan looked at it and said, "Okay, then let''s have ten steamed buns, ten steamed buns, ten bowls of spicy soup, and ten rolls to eat. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask for more!!" "okay!" The boss went to prepare food, and the other guests were suddenly stunned. What? this kid... Is it edible then? Under the shocked expressions of countless people, Chu Fan began to eat, and he was half full after eating so many things. what to do? Do it again! ! then! Under the shocked eyes of countless people, Chu Fan was finally full. Bill, please. Hundreds of dollars! Eating an ordinary breakfast can kill hundreds of dollars, and it is estimated that there is no one. ... School. No class in the morning. Chu Fan and Liu Dong were playing cards. While playing, Chu Fan''s phone rang, and it was Su Xishui. "Hey?" Chu Fan tilted his head to hold the phone. "Where are you?" Su Xishui asked. Chu Fan said, "Where''s the school, how about you?" "I''m at the gym, what are you doing this afternoon? If it''s all right, let''s go horseback riding!" Su Xishui said meaningfully. horse riding? Chu Fan suddenly came to the spirit. Yes, you can still go on horseback. "I don''t want to play anymore, I have left beforehand, you guys can play!!" Chu Fan threw the card, picked up the car key and was about to leave. Liu Dongsan was not happy anymore. "Lying Cao! Don''t take you like this! This will surely win us!" "That''s right, we all lost miserably!" "If you win this one, you''ll turn over the book, don''t leave yet!!" Reprint? Lost badly? If you don''t know how big they think they are! ! It''s actually a sticker strip, but it''s a piece of paper stuck with glue. but! ! Please note this but! Chu Fan didn''t have a single note on his body. On the other hand, when looking at the three goods, there were all notes on his face. This Chu Fan is also a landlord, so they are preparing to make a comeback! ! The results of it? Chu Fan said he stopped playing. Who are you arguing with? No no no! "Yo? Forget the fear of being dominated by me, right?" Chu Fan suddenly stood up and said with a look of disdain. Liu Dong said unconvinced: "I''m sorry, my card is too good, I don''t agree that we can add a bet? Glue seal bet or not?" Ouch! How confident is this? Chu Fan looked at his card and said with a smile, "Okay! We have no regrets!!" "No regrets!" Liu Dong said confidently. "Come on, I''ll let you be sealed with 502 glue again today!!" Chu Fan said. A few minutes later. There was a terrifying cry in the dormitory. "Don''t use 502, normal glue? Ah!!" After half an hour. Chu Fan parked the car and got on the elevator. As soon as he entered the gym, Chu Fan was surrounded by girls in a skirt. No idea! Coach Chu Shenlong sees the beginning but does not see the end, and has not seen it for a long time. After finally seeing it, how can they let it go? In desperation, Chu Fan accompanies these girls... I practiced for about half an hour, otherwise I can''t get out of it! ! I practiced for about half an hour, otherwise I can''t get out of it! ! Walking into Su Xishui''s office sweating all over, Chu Fan said helplessly, "Xishui, don''t go to the gym next time you ask me out?" Su Xishui was snuggling in his arms at the moment, attracted by the scent of [Fragrant Body], where could she hear what Chu Fan was saying, she was completely intoxicated. Drunk and drunk, Su Xishui was so drunk that Chu Fan was in the crotch. Chu Fan: "..." Aren''t we going to the horse farm to ride a horse? Start now? alright! You are busy. I happen to take a break too. Chu Fan sat in the boss chair with his eyes closed and his head raised, giving Su Xishui a chance to "busy". Racecourse. Su Xishui was completely paralyzed when the two "horse horses ran wildly" for nearly an hour. When returning the horses, "ink painting" appeared again in Ma''anshan. Having had several previous experiences, Su Xishui also found the best position. Although still very tired, it took 20 minutes longer than before. But it doesn''t matter! The important thing is that the horses are too tired to stand up! ! "I''ve seen people who like to ride horses, but I''ve never seen them work so hard. Look how tired the horses are." The staff muttered. Chu Fan: "..." Male? No matter how tired, can Su Xishui be tired? Su Xishui expressed dissatisfaction! ! cough! what. This comparison... Seems a little weird! afternoon. Su Xishui has something to do temporarily, so she has to go back to the gym first. To this! Chu Fan said he would not go. Those girls in the gym are too terrifying, they are going to push Chu Fan back at every turn, how dare he go? Not to mention beautiful or not, let''s take a look at some of them with a tonnage of more than 200? So why don''t you just sit people to death? It''s scary to think about! So Chu Fan didn''t go, but chose to wait for her at the cafe downstairs. Leaning on the sofa, Chu Fan was half-bored playing on his phone. After half an hour. Su Xishui came back and asked, "Are you in a hurry?" ................ "no!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Let''s go, let''s have dinner!" Su Xishui said. What''s for dinner? Sea fishing! ... Eat and eat. Chu Fan felt a little pissed. After talking to Su Xishui, Chu Fan walked to the bathroom. However. Just got to the bathroom door. Chapter 239： Chu Fan froze at the door as if struck by lightning. Lying on the grass! That "weak" feeling is back! ! This¡­¡­ It is a precursor to the exclusion of impurities! ! But why... so often? Even the previous "accelerated blood flow" was not so frequent! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The speed of removing impurities is related to the food eaten by the host! ! ¡¿ The sound of the system sounded. Okay! Chu Fan figured it out. This means that if you eat pure natural green food yourself, it will not be so fast to remove impurities. I am Nima! What should the laborers do now? Quickly fish it out from the bottom of the sea? Last time I couldn''t hold my own fart in a canteen, nor could Haidilao! ! But Chu Fan wanted to pee now. Is it... This time to exclude impurities, is it through "urine"? If this is the case, then urinate out and flush it down, right? ! Chu Fan hurriedly rushed into the toilet, came to a compartment and locked the door. Unfasten the belt. Chu Fan started a major event in his life - peeing! ! [PS: Thank you (**) for the 50,000 reward, the author is very excited, it is the first time I have received so many rewards, I really appreciate it! ! ]. Chapter 193 The whole restaurant is full of "water"! (2/x, please subscribe!!) wow~ This pass is really comfortable. Chu Fan closed his eyes and felt the comfort of his whole body. At this moment, the feeling of exhaustion in the whole body is slowly fading. It seems that Chu Fan guessed right, and this is the way to eliminate impurities this time. It''s all right! No matter how big the taste is, will it be alright to rush it down later? However! Imagination is beautiful. The reality is cruel. Chu Fan found out... I can''t stop myself! ! Lying on the grass! What do these mean? Labor and management are not incontinence, why can''t they stop when they want to stop? ! ! Why can''t you stop, what the **** is this? Chu Fan was very flustered. Since it has been continuing, there are two things for sure. First, there is a time limit! Second, there are quantitative restrictions! The first is how long it must take to end this time of "one, four, three" to remove impurities. The second is to drain all the water to end the removal of impurities this time. But most importantly! Chu Fan didn''t know which one it was! ! Deng Deng Deng! At this time. Someone knocked on the door. "Dude, hurry up, I can''t hold back!!" Chu Fan: "..." There is still a place next to this, what are you urging me to do? Just as he was about to say something, the buddies outside knocked one by one. Okay! The trick of casting a wide net is very useful! ! wow~ water. keep ringing. ten minutes. Did not stop. fifteen minutes. Haven''t stopped. Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! Is this amount too large? ! Do laborers have so much water in their bodies? This is not scientific! ! But it''s so unscientific, you just say it''s okay? Chu Fan said: OK! ! He wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t! ! why? Because I can''t hear it! ! People are: love is not what you want to buy, you can buy it if you want. This is: urine is not if you want to stop, you can stop it if you want. Do you sell batches! How long does it take to pee? ! As soon as Chu Fan gritted his teeth, he decided to gamble in his heart. He bet that this was the second type (how much). Therefore, [Flood Discharge into the Column] was used to speed up the speed and quantity of urine. Whoops! ! Chu Fan took aim and started to squeak. However¡­¡­ The seat is full! ! Because the [Flood Discharge Like Columns] was too fast, the water could not keep up with it at all! ! Lying on the grass! This is going to happen! ! Seeing that the water in the toilet overflowed, Chu Fan quickly wanted to suspend the [Flood Discharge into the Pillar] skill, but then... He was struck by lightning! ! why? Because I can''t stop! ! system. I draft uncle! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: When removing impurities, all the skills used cannot be stopped until the removal of impurities is completed. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The host uses [Flood Discharge into the Column] to eliminate impurities speed x5! Ten minutes remaining. ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." Can''t stop, and have to urinate for another 5 minutes under the condition of [flooding into the column]? ! System, are you sure you''re not kidding me? ten minutes? As far as his urine volume is concerned, let alone ten minutes, it is estimated that within five minutes, the bathroom will become a small lotus pond! ! As far as his urine volume is concerned, let alone ten minutes, it is estimated that within five minutes, the bathroom will become a small lotus pond! ! But what can he do? He is also very desperate! Do you just run away like this? forget it! Chu Fan didn''t want to see himself on the news headlines the next day. If this were to rush out, Chu Fan would have thought of the headline of the next day''s news headlines: [A certain man has amazing urination, rushing from the bathroom to xxx. ¡¿ have to! Keep peeing! A flooded bathroom is also better than going out. wow~ water, Non-stop profit. Chu Fan himself doubted that his body could not have so much water! ! but¡­¡­ He just kept poking out, what could he do? ! At this time. The buddies next door are the first to feel it, because the compartments and the compartments are connected under the feet. Chapter 240： "Lying Cao, where did the water come from?" The buddy was taken aback. He wanted to squat down for convenience, but he quickly held it back. Chu Fan: "..." cough! To be precise, it''s not water, but... urine. But he certainly couldn''t admit it, so he had to pretend that there was no one in the cubicle he was in. wow~ water, Still benefiting. Chu Fan looked at the time, it''s been two minutes, and it''s OK to stick to it for another seven minutes! ! However. There is a river running in the bathroom! ! There is "water" everywhere, and it has come to the position of the ankle, which belongs to the water level that you can throw a shoe over and absolutely float on it. "Lying Cao, where is the water leaking?" "My darling, how do you go in and pee?" "What about people? Hurry up and call someone to fix it!" "Then what, is there anyone in the women''s toilet? I can''t hold back!!" Some compatriots who are coming to the bathroom are talking about 0... If you can''t hold back, you can only make a "guest appearance" in the women''s bathroom, or you can still pee your pants? ! And this time. On the "water" surface, they also saw a few... objects! ! "Fuck, flash!" "It''s disgusting to kill me!" "What about the staff, why haven''t they come yet?" The group all left the bathroom. However~ Is it safe to leave? When the staff arrived... oh no, it should be said that he stepped into the "water" nest as soon as he reached the corner of the bathroom. "Quick, get someone to turn off the sluice!!" This is the water and electricity master, he hurriedly said to the people behind him. After a while, it was informed that the floodgate was closed. That''s right, there will be no more overflow when there is no water! ! But when the plumber entered the bathroom, he still heard the sound of water splashing. Lying on the grass? Where is this leak? The floodgates are closed, and it is impossible to continue leaking water! ! Before waiting for the plumber to wonder, his shoes...were soaked in "water". Are these water? Not really! It''s Chu Fan''s... But Chu Fan''s urine has special effects, and it''s a special effect of repentance! ! then! The plumber snorted and knelt on the ground. Then he started smacking his face, crying and shouting, "I''m not human, I slept with my buddy''s woman, I''m not human!!" The little worker who learned the craft from the hydropower master was confused. What is the situation? What a huge amount of information! But before Xiaogong was shocked by 0.9, he... also cried! ! The cries of the two immediately attracted the attention of outsiders. Several staff members thought something was wrong, and they didn''t care about the "water" that was getting deeper and deeper, and went straight to it. But before they got to the door, the two of them burst into tears. This¡­¡­ What''s the situation? It is not only the staff who are attracted by the cry, but also some guests. Many people came over to see what was going on. Can be seen and seen. I saw those people crying. As for why you cry... have no idea! ! At this time. "Water" has been flowing slowly. From the bathroom door, gradually began to flow to the entire restaurant. But these people were watching the lively and crowded, so they didn''t notice the water problem at all. soon. "Water" is all over the restaurant. . Chapter 194 Bring the water back to study! ! (3/x, please subscribe!) Crowded people. To say it is fun. Hua Guo said that no one dared to be the first! ! Of course! There are many people watching the fun, and there are also people of justice. Look at that old man. The old man stepped forward and said as he walked, "I''m a doctor, mentally, I''ll go and see what''s going on!!" Good job! Many people applaud. However, the old man stepped into the water hole with one foot. It doesn''t matter! The old man was about to move forward, but there was a sense of guilt in his heart. why? Because this seemingly kind old man, in fact... Heart is black! ! He used to be the dean of a certain hospital. When he was in office, he received no less gifts, and even clearly marked the price. But that was 20 years ago, and I can''t even look it up now! ! But at this time he burst into tears: "I''m not a human!! I''m corrupt and perverted the law, I should be damned! Hurry up, hurry up and call the police, let the comrades catch me!!" Everyone: "???" what''s the situation? Didn''t you go up to see those people? Why are you crying too? Even crying and laughing are contagious, but this is too fast and too exaggerated! ! Kneeling just after walking over? 03 Shouldn''t they all come out of a mental hospital? Very likely! ! At this time. "water", There have been more and more. As soon as you move your feet, the sound of "crashing" is hard not to notice. "Fuck? Where did the water come from?" "Did it get wet?" "Nima, labor and management just bought AJ!" "Oops, the Chanel shoes I just bought!" in the bathroom. Chu Fan: "..." His hearing is amazing. so! He could hear the exclamations and crying of people outside. Surprised to be surprised, this is normal, isn''t it? But how do you shout and shout to show off your wealth? ! Your AJ, her Chanel, have you come up with a strong personal order? "My Nima, labor and capital''s intentions to make leather shoes vigorously!!" Chu Fan: "..." Okay! Really shouted like that. Seeing that there were three minutes left in the time, Chu Fan felt very thirsty. thirsty? Very normal! This is so urinating out of a fish pond, if it weren''t for the system, Chu Fan would have "did it" long ago! ! hold on. ßÚ. Chu Fan stood in a good position, he had no water here. If it is just urine, it will not reach this point, as long as it is mixed with water at the beginning, so the "volume" is so large. ...... Outside. Those one by one blow their own AJ. Own Chanel. Especially the guy who said that he wanted to work hard, he was crying more than anyone else at the moment. Chapter 241： "What the **** am I pretending to be! No money means no money, I have to pretend and let my wife and children suffer together, ah~~ I''m not a human being!" Everyone: "¡­" However, the special effect of this confession has deceived a group of feigned perpetrators. It looks like it is rich and expensive, but 90% of it is fake! ten people. Thirty people. Fifty people. Seventy people! 90% of the people in Haidilao are crying. At this time. Su Xishui was stunned. She saw that there was water on the ground, so she stepped on the stool vigorously. Just as he was about to call Chu Fan and ask him where he was, the people around him started to cry, almost scaring Su Xishui to pee. what''s up? Is it a holiday today? Have to cry? Su Xishui looked at the days... Neither is it! Today is the 28th, not any day! she, Confused! Soon, a "survivor" called the police. Mainly, what happened here is too weird, it''s not good to not call the police! ¡­ in the bathroom. Chu Fan is lifting jeans. it''s over! it''s over! It''s finally over! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The host performs twice (excluding impurities), and the physical fitness is doubled! ¡¿ Uh? Physical fitness doubled? So hang? Chu Fan clenched his fist and punched the bathroom door. boom! Kacha~ The door to the bathroom collapsed directly. However, the ground was full of water, and when it landed on the water, a crisp sound sounded. wow! Is that great? But now is not the time for surprises, he has to go out quickly. Su Xishui is still outside! If this girl also knelt on the ground and cried, it would be really troublesome. What''s more, if such a "strange thing" happens, someone will definitely call the police, and you have to sneak away first. However. Here comes the problem! How can I get out myself? ! Kneeling outside the bathroom, there were people squatting in several compartments, all of them crying. Chu Fan: "¡­" Do you sell batches! Go out with your own urine? After thinking about it, Chu Fan saw the board. It is the board that was knocked down by oneself, and it is floating on the water at the moment! or¡­ Make a wave? Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. What! What is this called! Step on it, untie the belt again, squeeze and use the [Flood Discharge into the Column]. What? You ask him why he still uses it? To borrow momentum! Otherwise, how will this door force "surf" out? ! then! An impulse appeared. Chu Fan hurriedly stopped the [flood discharge into the column], put on his trousers, stepped on the door and rushed out. ¡­ door. Many people are crying. And crying is dark and dark. So when Chu Fan stepped on a surfboard... cough! When stepping on the toilet door and rushing out, the "water" also overflowed, and a miniature water wave was formed. Chu Fan squatted down slightly, then jumped up suddenly. When it fell again, it happened to land on one of the stools. Perfect! Chu Fan hurriedly went to the previous seat to find Su Xishui. What? What if someone sees it? I never guessed my own urine from beginning to end... cough! Did not step on those "water"! 560 How about this excuse? Right? I have seen "surfing" just now, this is strong evidence! If you don''t believe me, look at the guests standing on the stools, all of them staring at Chu Fan in astonishment. Is this also possible? "Dude, your surfing skills must be great!" When passing a table, a young man said with a thumbs up. Chu Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "That''s necessary, no matter how big a wave is in my eyes, it''s just a small wave, not worth mentioning!" Wow! This is arrogant, isn''t it a bit big? ! When Chu Fan saw Su Xishui standing on the stool, he felt relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, Su Xishui was not affected by the special effect of his own confession, otherwise it would make people speechless! The "cause of crying" has been researched by guests in the restaurant. What is a "crying cause"? The full name is: the reason why they cry. It''s because of the "water" that comes out of the bathroom, as long as it doesn''t get in the way of the water, there will be no crying. soon. There is someone from above. Police and personnel of relevant departments. After receiving a call to learn about the situation where someone was crying innocently, the superiors immediately sent someone over. why? Because it is the same as the situation in [Confession Alley]! When those professionals saw the "water" in one place, they were excited! "Quick, pack up the water and take it back, I want to study it carefully!" said an old man with a study excitedly. Chu Fan immediately smiled when he saw this. Bring back? Research? You can find out and count me as a loser! . Chapter 195 What a "Surfing Master"! (4/x, please subscribe!) in the restaurant. There are two things here. Get rid of the water on the ground and save people. The doctor must come to save people, but the water on the ground must be fixed first. then! So-called professionals. Come in fully armed, pick up professional tools, and put all the water on the ground into a special vessel. Looking at the person who was careful, for fear of missing out, the corners of Chu Fan''s eyes jumped. Eh. Chapter 242： You said. If you tell these people. What you are careful to treat as treasures is actually my urine... What kind of expressions will they look like? What? Walk by and tell them? just forget it! People are cautious, so cautious, for fear of "leaving" their own ... urine. Going directly to tell the truth is too shocking! ! Although you have to be honest, you still have to tell some kind lies sometimes. Besides! What if they take it back? What can be researched? Can there be a breakthrough? nonexistent! The original words of the system just now are like this. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Jiangsu and Zhejiang can make them lose their repentance effect at any time. ¡¿ With these words, what is Chu Fan worried about? But then again, why wasn''t this possible before? As soon as Chu Fan''s thoughts arose, the system''s voice sounded again. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The more parts where the host mutates, the more permissions are opened! ! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." Okay! It''s really like playing a game. The higher the level, the higher the authority will be. 666! When Chu Fan thought about it, those who were crying suddenly stopped crying. These people are lost. ...... out of the restaurant. Chu Fan and Su Xishui came to a hotel. After checking out the room, the two walked up the elevator hugging each other, and naturally there was no need to say more about the next thing. What can happen to a man and a woman? Right? next morning. Chu Fan and Su Xishui left the room. First take her home, and then Chu Fan drove back to school. As soon as he arrived at the dormitory, Chu Fan found out what Liu Dong and the others were looking at. "What are you looking at?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Xiaobiao said: "Brother Fan, come here and show you a great god! He is known as the strongest surfer in this century!''~!" Oh? A surfer? Chu Fan suddenly thought of his "surfing" in the bathroom. cough! Seriously. Chu Fan walked over and took Xiaobiao''s mobile phone. The person shooting the video was far away, so only one figure was photographed. This figure was stepping on a board, and a high "fly" came. Eh? wait! How come you look familiar? Look carefully. Lying on the grass! Isn''t that me? ! Clicking to return, Chu Fan glanced at the title: [The strongest surfer in this century, use the toilet door to learn about surfing in Haidilao? ! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." This video is nothing but the title. Also [the strongest surfer of this century]... This name is quite 6! ! Chu Fan couldn''t help sighing: There are still many great gods on the Internet! ! ... noon. There is a clear version online. When Liu Dongsan saw that the "surfer" was Chu Fan, the three of them were dumbfounded. Lying on the grass! Why is that news hot, where did you appear on the news? "Brother Fan, you used to surf?" "Brother Fan, look at your skills... Have you practiced it before?" "Fanzi, do you have a chance to teach me how to surf?" Chu Fan: "..." surf? I''m rushing your sister''s waves! ! If the labor and management were not afraid that the newly bought AJ... (cough! He was really wearing it) and it got dirty, he would step on the toilet door and come out? Are you crazy? ! ! so! Chu Fan chose to ignore them. Chu Fan chose to ignore them. What the **** is going on these days! ! system! You are so old to deal with these idiots, we can''t upgrade quietly, don''t make such a big move? the most important is¡­¡­ The taste is a bit too heavy, right? ! Some readers have reported that the taste is too heavy, which is a bit disgusting! ! The next is not an example! ! Looking at the title of the video, the corners of Chu Fan''s eyes kept jumping and jumping, and he couldn''t stop at all. [The strongest surfer of this century]... What a god-like "surfing" expert! ! After the afternoon class, Chu Fan and the others were going to the Internet cafe to play for a while. Why come? IG wins! And it was a 3:0 hammer that blew the head of G2! Using this reason to play two games in an Internet cafe is not too much, right? time lapse... How many years have you been? Chu Fan had forgotten for a few years. Anyway, after several years, the LPL team has entered the finals again! ! It''s not easy! ! What? Easier for European teams? There''s nothing wrong with what you said... Since S3, Europe has been beaten into a dog, and there is also a nickname of Europe and the United States, but today people have risen and entered the finals. to be honest! Since the S8 this year, how many people did not expect this situation to date? before the game. What do many people think about? China and South Korea win the championship. but? The LCK quarterfinals will all say goodbye. Who could have imagined this ending? Shocking! Just like this year''s World Cup, there are constant upsets and constant surprises (scared), but that''s what makes it interesting. However, Chu Fan and others still sincerely hope that IG can win the championship. Eight years! Huaguo hasn''t had a champion yet, and it''s still hard to hang on to face. "''Come on, we are five black!!" Liu Dong called the owner of the Internet cafe and started to sit in the Internet cafe for five consecutive sessions. Fight till 11:30. Today''s results are still quite impressive. Four wins and one loss. Perfect! "Then what, let''s have some supper?" Chu Fan suggested. Chapter 243： "Go!" "good!" Several people got off the plane and walked towards the night market. ... A big stall. Several people asked for eight dishes, as well as beer or something. Anyway, I definitely won''t go back today, as for where to go... I''ll talk after drinking it! ! I didn''t go to make skewers today. It''s been so many days, and I can''t make skewers every night, right? Eating and drinking are over. Several people went to the hot springs again. "Let''s make an agreement today, whoever runs in the hall will seal his "mouth" with 502 glue!!" Liu Dong suggested. "no problem!" Hadron''s reconsideration. "That''s a must!!" Xiaobiao also reconsidered. Chu Fan smiled and was about to agree, but a phone call (by Li Zhao) came in. Ok! It''s Hu Li. "Hey!" "Where are you?" "I''m going to the hot springs with my roommates." "Oh, it just so happens that I''ve been tired all day, and I want to take a bath, so wait for me there!" Done. The phone hangs up. "Cough, what, I have something to do today, I guess... Hehe, you understand." Chu Fan said with a smile. Three people: "..." What do you mean? Show off how many women you are, right? There are too many women... well, more women is amazing! ! When several people saw Hu Li coming, they all covered their heads. The difference! ! "Eh? They..." Hu Li saw the three people covering their heads with a puzzled expression. Chu Fan said quickly: "Oh, they are thin-skinned, they blush when they see a woman, let''s go!" "okay!" Hu Li took Chu Fan''s arm, and the two walked to the other side. Liu Dong: "..." Hadron:"......" Small label: "...". Chapter 196 The mutation is 10 days ahead again (1/x, please subscribe!) Are we shy? Are we thin skinned? Call us innocent little virgins? Lying on the grass! This¡­¡­ We should thank you! Or should you stand up bravely and surprise yourself with a rebuttal? It doesn''t seem right! ! Forget it, let''s continue to lie down and pretend to be dead! Last time it was the long-legged lady, this time it was the mature lady... well! The difference! ! The three of them are envious. But what can we do? They have imitated Chu Fan as much as possible, and even when they eat, they eat more than before. But the effect... Nothing has changed except getting fat. Depend on! What does it mean to eat more and get fatter? Several people gave up the method of "proving Tao by eating" and changed to "stealing teachers and learning arts", but the effect was not satisfactory. "Stop sighing, go to sleep! Everything will happen in a dream." Liu Dong added. Small label: "..." Hadron:"¡­¡­" There is nothing wrong with this saying, "I am the master in my dream"! ! in the room. Hu Li didn''t wear a uniform today. So... it doesn''t seem to be going well. Most of them have been with plots recently. Suddenly, I went directly to "Reckless" 107 without plots. Whether Hu Li or Chu Fan, felt a little uncomfortable. But this is all secondary, familiar and familiar, and soon there is no discomfort. "Keep your voice down!" Chu Fan quickly went to cover Hu Li. The sound insulation here is really bad. And Hu Li''s voice can make all normal men stand up and salute. This voice Chu Fan listened to himself, how could others listen to it, what if someone said it was [green hat] [delivery girl] [poison point] these plots? "I, I, I can''t help it!" Hu Li whispered. Can''t stand it? Then don''t "drift" and start normally! ! But Hu Li was not happy. Having experienced "rapid drift", the normal speed must be... I can''t say I''m not used to it, I can only say that I''m a little unaccustomed to it. I always feel that the speed is not enough, and the mood cannot be achieved. "You, you "drift"!" Hu Li was lying on her stomach at this time. After she felt something was wrong, she turned around and said to Chu Fan. Chu Fan: "..." I would like to, but your voice can''t be suppressed, I dare not float! ! "Forget it, it''s just as good as it is, and when I look back, I will drift with all my strength to let you experience the "extreme speed"!!" Chu Fan hugged her and said. next time? Hu Li said with disappointment (adcd): "Okay!" She also knew that once Chu Fan used a unique trick, her voice would definitely be uncontrollable, not something she thought about, but she couldn''t control it at all! ! But even if he didn''t need a trick, Chu Fan made a good living with his own tools, and made Hu Li go straight to the sky. ... the next day. Hu Li and Chu Fan came out of the room. Liu Dong and the others were waiting for the two of them at the elevator entrance. Seeing Hu Li, the eyes of the three of them... a little dodgy. It''s not that she''s really shy, but that Hu Li''s strong woman''s temperament is overwhelming! ! ! They are just ordinary college students, how can they withstand Hu Li''s aura. And Hu Li didn''t show it on purpose, the aura is very mysterious, and it''s not something you can control, but this way, it really makes them [shy] and [thin-skinned]. Liu Dong and the others went down and rushed again, so Chu Fan and Hu Li were waiting in the hall. "Your roommates are so honest, why are you so... naughty?" Hu Li said with a chuckle. Lying on the grass? Are they honest? I''m naughty? You have 12,000 degrees of myopia, right? ! The most honest thing is that I am okay! What? You said that there are many women around Chu Fan? Is this his reason? Is this his reason? no! ! It''s the reason for the **** in the system, Chu Fan said that he is a warm man, a man who is loyal to love, and a man who is responsible for love! ! so! ! Chu Fan loves every woman around him very much. Is this explanation okay? Fraternity is not enough? ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The host has fully understood the "true meaning", and the next mutation time is 10 days earlier! ! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "...???!!!" First in astonishment, then in astonishment. Does this work too? Just give yourself a wave of whiteness, and advance the next mutation time by 10 days? ! system. Chapter 244： You are so hung up, does your system dad know? You just turned six! ! "They''re honest... okay! You''re right!" Chu Fan slapped his forehead. Hu Li chuckled and said, "Okay, I''m just kidding you! By the way, what are your plans for tomorrow weekend?" weekend? Oh! Tomorrow is indeed the weekend. "There are no arrangements for the time being." Chu Fan said. It''s been a day and I''ve been confused. If it wasn''t for Hu Li''s voice, Chu Fan wouldn''t even remember that tomorrow was the weekend. "I should be fine tomorrow, come home and I''ll cook for you!" Hu Li said with a smile. "OK!" Chu Fan nodded and agreed. Hu Li walked by herself, because she was driving a sports car and could only seat two people. And Chu Fan didn''t drive, after all, it''s not far from the school, it only takes ten minutes to walk there. ... School. The four returned to the dormitory. There is no class in the morning, it''s more than 10 o''clock now. What to do? have no idea! The four of them stared at each other with big eyes, and each one was idle. Although the sophomore year is very relaxed, it is also very leisurely, and it can even be said to be a little boring. Of course! You can also study. Learning makes me happy, learning makes me progress, and learning makes me grow. Look how good it is to learn! ! Chu Fan said: I am very happy, I have made progress, and I have grown, so I don''t need to read books to study. "Go, go to the playground for two laps!" Liu Dong said. Then go! Today''s weather is very good, the sun is also very warm, just sit on the playground and bask in the sun. then! A group of four came to the playground. Perhaps in the morning, there were not many people on the playground. Liu Dong and the others couldn''t sit still, so they went straight to play basketball with the juniors. Chu Fan didn''t go and didn''t want to go. He found a comfortable position, put on a "Ge You paralyzed" posture, basking in the sun and squinting. Although it''s a bit boring today, it''s still quite enjoyable. So comfortable! ! Although this kind of life only lasts for two years, life is all about having fun in time. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The host understands the "true meaning" of life, and the next mutation time is 10 days earlier! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." He just couldn''t figure it out. This casual sigh of life becomes the "true meaning"? Then if you show the system the chicken soup posted by the uncles and aunts in the circle of friends, the system can''t keep [ding] endlessly? Does that mean you can sigh about life again, comprehend the so-called "true meaning", and you will be able to start the mutation right away? Chu Fan began to sigh again. But this time... He sighed all that he could sigh, like a young man without a reason! groan! For a long time, the system no longer moved. Ok! It seems that it is not just a matter of sighing. In addition, the last time was 20 days earlier, which can be said to be an unexpected joy, and Chu Fan was also very satisfied. . Chapter 197 Master Chu, please accept us as disciples! (2/x, please subscribe!) Ten days earlier. It is now ten days earlier. The original time required for mutation is 20 days! ! so! ! There are now ~ less than 10 days left. (The number of days is changing!) After calculating the time, it seems that there are only seven or eight days. 7 days or 8 days? Chu Fan didn''t remember either. Although he had a good memory, he didn''t remember the time at all. who cares! Anyway, when the time comes, it will mutate, and there is no rush. Now Chu Fan is most worried about [removing impurities]. He has eliminated impurities twice in the past few days. Every time there is such a big movement, Chu Fan is really scared! ! The first time was to fart in the cafeteria, and as a result, the people in the cafeteria were useless. The second time was at Haidilao Hotpot, and 90% of the entire restaurant burst into tears. As a result, the relevant departments went, and he was photographed online, and he even got the nickname "surfing master". Every time there is so much trouble, can Chu Fan not worry? ! The last time I came to the toilet, the small one, in case the next time I have to go to the toilet to come to the big one... You say "urine", it''s water at most, it''s acceptable to squeeze your nose when it overflows, but it''s a big one... If it overflows! ! vomit! Stop it! Just thinking about it is so disgusting. "System, system, if you really dare to play like this for me, the system won''t accept labor and capital without you!!" Chu Fan muttered in his heart. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Host, please rest assured, there will be no such way of harming others and harming yourself! ¡¿ is it? It won''t be fine! ! Only after getting a positive answer from the system did Chu Fan feel relieved. As long as it''s not what you think, it''s fine, no matter how exaggerated it is in other ways, it can''t be pulled... So exaggerated, right? ! At this time. Xiaobiao shouted. "Brother Fan, help throw the ball over here!!" The basketball is on Chu Fan''s left. Reach out. Pick up the basketball. He didn''t stand up either, and just threw the basketball out. Whoosh! The basketball flies over. At this time. Chu Fan''s cell phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and stood up at the same time, answered the phone and walked away. now. The basketball draws a beautiful arc in the air. In the stunned expressions of the six people, the basketball directly hit the basketball hoop. boom! A crisp sound. "hiss!" "Lying on the grass!" "real or fake?" "This¡­¡­" "Oh my God!" "What kind of power is this?" Scored? no! Moreover, even if they scored a goal, it would not surprise them so much. The basketball hoop was also deformed, and the basketball exploded! ! When Chu Fan threw the ball just now, they could see it clearly, they just threw it casually. But just toss it...you can blow up the basketball and smash the basket out of shape? ! "Then, what, your roommate...have you practiced?" The other party was surprised. Liu Dong and Xiaobiao San were also stunned. But at this time, Liu Dong''s reaction was extremely fast. He quickly cleaned up his shocked expression and said lightly, "Not only did he practice, but he is also an ancient martial artist!!" "Ancient Martial Family?" The other party was even more puzzled. Xiaobiao and Qiangzi also looked confused, when did Brother Fan become the foundation of the ancient martial arts family? How do we not know? ! "Have you read the novel? Is it the kind of urban immortal?" Liu Dongshen said mysteriously: "Our brother Fan is the descendant of the ancient martial arts family. I guessed that I was distracted by answering the phone, and accidentally used real strength." Lying on the grass? Chapter 245： seriously? ! Few people don''t want to believe it. But looking at the deformed frame and the exploding basketball, plus what Liu Dong said was so "true", they gradually began to believe it! ! "Bite the scalp" don''t believe it? But how do you explain the "facts" in front of you? The main thing is that Chu Fan threw it gently! ! "Then what, don''t you get the moon first?" The guy asked curiously. Liu Dong was startled, his eyes rolled and said, "Well...you''re getting old! What are the conditions for Brother Fan? I started practicing since I was a child! To tell you the truth, although the three of us didn''t learn the real ancient martial arts, but Some fur will last a lifetime!!" "Wow! So awesome?" "Really? Then I''m going to apprentice!" "I am going too!" then! then! The three people shouted and went after Chu Fan. Liu Dong: "..." Lying on the grass! I''m just bragging to you guys to prove that I have a roommate of Bunker Heaven. what are you doing? ... the other side. Chu Fan just hung up the phone. It was Jessica who called, saying that she was uncomfortable at home and wanted Chu Fan to take her out to get some air. Chu Fan didn''t have any objections, so he was going to go there at night! Hu Li will go there tomorrow, as for any time? However. Chu Fan heard footsteps behind him. And in a hurry! promote! He didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but then he realized that it was for himself. Chu Fan frowned, and after the three people came to a certain distance, Chu Fan suddenly turned around and stared at the three of them. 0?Ask for flowers??? The three suddenly stopped. Wow! it is true! We weren''t even close when he looked back at us. What''s this? The ability to foresee danger! ! Haven''t you watched martial arts movies, all those kung fu heroes are like this? Steady, steady! This wave of wanting to learn some kung fu is absolutely stable! ! slap~ The three of them directly clasped their fists. "Chu Daxia, our three brothers are willing to worship you as a teacher, learn the ancient martial arts of our country, and will carry it forward!!" The three elected a representative and said what''s the situation? Chu Fan was taken aback by the three people. Master Chu? who? me? Chu Fan looked around curiously. There is no one around here! ! "Then what, are you... sick?" Chu Fan asked in surprise. ...................................... What? Are we sick? ! The three were nervous. One of them hurriedly asked: "What''s the disease? Is there any help? Could it be that someone was intoxicated?!" ? ? ? Chu Fan had a black question mark on his face. What? Gut? Master Chu? Learn ancient martial arts, carry forward? ! Have you read too many urban immortal novels? and! Did they trick you? Maybe your life is not worth Gu! ! cough! Dude is so direct, don''t blame me! ! "No, what are you talking about, why can''t I understand it?" Chu Fan asked silently. The three hurried forward and explained the ins and outs of the matter. Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! Do you dare to believe Liu Dong''s words? Oh. Right! They do not know who Liu Dong is. "Then what, I''m not really..." Chu Fan explained and tried to prove his "innocence", but they didn''t believe it! ! Mainly the hoop and the basketball thing. how to explain? I don''t even know! ! In fact, Chu Fan himself is also very confused. Not working hard? impossible! He really threw the ball hard, after all, the position he was just in was a little far away from them who were playing. But when tossing the ball, Chu Fan felt that his strength was indeed stronger than before. It was like throwing a basketball with a bottle of mineral water. But it happened to be a phone call, and Chu Fan didn''t think much about it. Who knew such a thing could happen? ! "Please accept us as apprentices!!" The three said in unison. Chu Fan: "...". Chapter 198 Oops, I forgot to rinse my mouth just now! (3/x, please subscribe!) The three people folded their fists and bent over. kneel? This is not the case. It''s modern, not ancient. Looking at the "stupid" three people, Chu Fan patted his forehead. This Nima! It was really fooled by Liu Dong and lame. "I''m just a little stronger, I really don''t know any ancient martial arts. Do you think I''m returning from rebirth? Or the return of the king of soldiers? Or come from crossing?" Chu Fan said speechlessly. The three of them all had suspicious expressions on their faces. Really not? Have you been deceived by that person just now? But the hoop and the basketball...they were thinking about that all the time. At this time. Liu Dong three people came over. Seeing Chu Fan and the three silly boys, Liu Dong panicked. He hurried over and said, "Brother, my brother, please don''t pierce it, or these three guys won''t be able to chase and chop me?" "Take care of me?" Chu Fan said angrily. You are the one who caused the trouble, you have to deal with it yourself! ! "Then what, can the three of you stand up straight and talk first?" Seeing that Chu Fan was ignoring him, Liu Dong sneered and said to the three buddies, "I was just joking with you guys, hahaha 03! Playing is so tiring, let''s have some fun!!" What? Are you kidding? The three of them exploded immediately. "Eh? What are you doing? Do you want to do it?" When Liu Dong saw the other party surrounding him, he immediately leaned towards Chu Fan and the three of them. He said, "We have four..." Not finished. The three Chu Fans are gone! ! Lying on the grass! Chapter 246： Liu Dong ran away without saying a word. "Yes, stop for me!" "Don''t run for me!" "stop!" The three of them chased after them. "Brother Fan, Xiaobiao, Qiangzi, help!!" Liu Dong shouted as he ran. the other side. Xiaobiao said, "Brother Fan, over Dongzi..." "It''s okay, I can''t kill you!" Chu Fan said indifferently. finally. Liu Dong is back. There are footprints all over the back. This is still the case when Chu Fan and the others came forward to mediate, and the other party did not care. Who let Liu Dong fool others? In front of others, he shouted that he wanted to learn from Chu Fan. All the guys who were all twenty-year-olds were fooled into going to apprenticeships, and they said that they were going to learn some ancient martial arts... Shame! Replaced by who and who will live with face? ! Of course! The other party didn''t really start, just kicked a few times. Liu Dong looked at him resentfully, and said to himself sadly: "The labor and management just want to pretend to be a coward. Who would have known that the three were stupid and really screamed to find you for apprenticeship?" ... night. Chu Fan drove out. After picking up Jessica, take her for a drive outside. Jessica stayed at home for many days, like a pet dog, she felt better than home wherever she went. Park the car. Chu Fan walked into the mall with Jessica on his back and found a place to eat. How beautiful is Jessica? So when Chu Fan carried her into the mall, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people. There is amazement. jealous. There were also whispers of something. He even speculated that there was a mine in Chu Fan''s family. just saying! You say that it is fine for labor and capital to have diamond mines in their homes, but I can accept them all? ! Chu Fan smiled. Came to the elevator with Jessica on your back. Of course! There are also many girls looking at Chu Fan''s eyes gradually becoming crazy. What a handsome man! What a good man! Chu Fan said: It mainly depends on the temperament! In the restaurant, Chu Fan put Jessica down and sat opposite her. "It''s so good to come out, it''s choking me to death these days!!" Jessica said after sitting down. Chu Fan smiled and said: "It''s not a few days, at most ten days, your cast should be able to be taken off!" "Stop talking about this, eat and eat! Today I want to change! I''m hot! Spicy!" Jessica said. "Stop talking about this, eat and eat! Today I want to change! I''m hot! Spicy!" Jessica said. Chu Fan: "..." To eat change! state! hot? I can''t even eat it! ! Is this still a girl from Ying country? You are fake! ! finally. The dishes on the table are all spicy. Chu Fan drank water madly, and killed more than a dozen bottles of Wanglaoji by himself. But Jessica looked calm, and most importantly, she was drinking warm water! ! I am Nima! Spicy and warm water? This is so changeable! state! ? Chu Fan immediately decided to eat less with Jessica in the future. Eat and drink well. Uh¡­¡­ Eating is not enough, but drinking is sure. There are two boxes of Wang Laoji in front of Chu Fan, and one box of milk. ! As the saying goes: think about that when you are full. As soon as she got into the car, Jessica showed a warm and thoughtful behavior. "Your feet, pay attention to your feet!" Chu Fan said speechlessly. "It''s okay, lean back and make room for me!" Jessica said while lying on Chu Fan''s crotch. okay! Chu Fan adjusted the seat to free up a fairly spacious position for Jessica. Then Jessica started her work. uh~ Chu Fan narrowed his eyes. But then he suddenly opened his eyes. Lying on the grass? Something is wrong! ! It''s warm, but why is it a little hot? ! Eh? It hurts a little bit now! ! Chu Fan hurriedly said: "How can there be a feeling of being burned by fire?!" pain? Jessica was startled. Then she seemed to remember something, and smiled shyly: "Cough, what, just before I left, I ate another spoonful of chili peppers, as if I didn''t drink water or rinse my mouth?!" What? When you were leaving, you ate another spoonful of farm stir-fry? Don''t drink water yet? Lying on the grass! So why don''t you drink water? Of course it doesn''t matter. The important thing is... what are you giving me if you don''t drink water? This part is very brittle, if you don''t believe me, the whole head is so "red and purple"! ! "It hurts!! Quick, get me some water!!" Chu Fan quickly said 320 words. water? Jessica hurried to find water. But water was not found, and a bottle of Nutrition Express was found. alright! This can also be considered spicy. Jessica looked at Chu Fan and seemed to be in pain, so she didn''t care about pouring it slowly, she just lifted the bottle, and it all fell down with a bang. oh~ At ease! ! After being poured by the cold nutrition express, Chu Fan suddenly felt much better. but! ! Get all the legs. "Wait!" Jessica said, looking up and starting to drink the rest of the Nutrition Express. Gollum~ Gollum~ Gollum~ After a minute or two, Jessica said, "I''ll clean it up for you, I''m not hot now!" Done. She buried her head again. is it? Chu Fan said: I will trust you again and give you another chance! ! result¡­¡­ Jessica didn''t disappoint Chu Fan, it really wasn''t spicy anymore. After some cleaning, Chu Fan also ended. Jessica looked up and said, "How is it? I''m fine with cleaning up, right?!" good? That''s pretty good! ! Mainly from ___ to ___ (fill in the blanks, please make up your own brain!), all cleaned up! ! "It''s amazing my ocean horse!" Chapter 247： Chu Fan teased: "Go home and wait for my reward, which will definitely make you a "fairy"!" [PS: Calvinka¡¯s uncomfortable, I deleted and wrote a chapter, I couldn¡¯t finish a chapter in two or three hours, ah ah ah! So sad! ]. Chapter 199 The cake is not for you (1/x, please subscribe!) night. Chu Fan kept his promise. In fact, he''s a man who keeps his promises... man! ! so. Jessica is ascended. And also became a saint in a holy place. In Jessica''s words, it was a transcendent experience that will last a lifetime. What? Unforgettable in this lifetime? Chu Fan said: In the future, you are going to become the "Queen of the Holy Land". Will being a "Holy Maiden" be unforgettable in this life? Can you take a break! ! cough! A little bit more than clams. No way, just so confident. But that''s a bit of a nutritious liner, and then Jessica helps wipe it down... Don''t say it, this effect is awesome! ! Ok! We may consider adding such a project in the future. "Honey, I''m tired, I''m going to bed first, I''m going to have a "beauty meal" tomorrow!" Jessica said lazily. Chu Fan: "..." Is "beauty meal" so delicious? ! How do you like it? Could it be that what is sprayed out has a different attraction to women? Anyway, don''t "manually" yourself, a woman can take it "automatically", and you can enjoy it too, right? Of course! To be curious is to be curious. But...you can only be curious. the next day. Chu Fan was "awakened" by the warmth. Without lifting the quilt, Chu Fan also knew that Jessica was "fetching food". uh~ have to say. The Yangma has an advantage, no matter how deep it is, it will not vomit. Got it! You keep busy! ! I''ll just lie still and let you get your meal. At noon, Chu Fan left without having lunch. It''s not that they are in a hurry, but Jessica''s cousin, Winnie, is back, and there is a professional Chinese teacher to make up the class. so! ! What is he doing there? Big eyes and small eyes? Play "Silent Games?" with Jessica forget it! Winnie was studying after all, which was a bad influence. ... Driving back to school, Chu Fan just entered the dormitory. I saw that the dormitory was full of people, all around Liu Dong''s laptop. Eh? These people look familiar! ! Chu Fan quickly remembered, aren''t these the people who were fooled by Liu Dong? How did they get together... "Brother Fan, close the door and watch the movie together, Teacher Cang is out of print resources! ''.!" Xiaobiao said when Chu Fan came. Okay! Chu Fan understood. No wonder they had to care about the previous contradictions. It turned out that Teacher Cang brought them together, became friends, and became "film friends". But it doesn''t matter if we "watch the movie" together, Chu Fan just comes back to change his clothes, and then he has to drive out, because Hu Li is still at home waiting for him! ! I haven''t eaten lunch yet, how can I be in the mood to "watch a movie"? "No, I still have something to do, please take your time!" Chu Fan waved his hand and said with a smile: "Oh, by the way, there is paper in the drawer and some tea leaves, you can take it yourself later!" "okay!" "Good good!" Several people nodded and said. Chu Fan smiled, changed his clothes, took the car keys, closed the door gently and left the dormitory. in the car. Chu Fan just got in the car and called Hu Li. "I am going now?" "Well, come on, I''ll prepare lunch now!" "okay!" "Wait for you!" After hanging up, Chu Fan started the car and drove to where Hu Li was. soon. He came to Hu Li''s house. ... living room. Chu Fan sat. Hu Li was busy in the kitchen. Hu Li was busy in the kitchen. He originally wanted to help, but was blasted out by Hu Li. alright! Then I''ll just watch TV and wait! ! When Chu Fan came, Hu Li was already preparing lunch, and when he arrived, Hu Li was almost ready to cook. "It''s time to eat!!" Hu Li carried a dish and said with a smile. "okay!" Chu Fan also stood up, ready to serve dishes and rice. Today''s Hu Li is dressed very simply, ordinary light pajamas, her hair is also coiled up, and her snow-white neck is in the air, giving off an incomparably virtuous impression. One soup for six dishes. Rice...a lot! ! Ever since Hu Li knew Chu Fan''s appetite, he bought the largest rice cooker from the supermarket, one that can steam a lot of people. "Have some wine?" Hu Li asked. Chu Fan thought for a while and said, "Don''t drink it at noon, drink it at night!" "Okay! Let''s eat then!" Hu Li said. Began to eat! ! Chu Fan devoured it. Hu Li''s cooking skills are very satisfied, and Chu Fan is still very satisfied. Compared with the fried vegetables outside, home-cooked food is the best meal, anyway, Chu Fan thinks so. Eat and drink well. Chu Fan was lying on the sofa. He was too full, and now he just wants to lie down to relieve his satiety, and doesn''t want to move at all. Hu Li finished cleaning up the tableware and chopsticks, then came over with a cup of tea, put the tea on the coffee table, Hu Li said: "Drink some tea! This is tea from someone else, what is it called Dahongpao, anyway I don''t Too understand." Big red pouch? Chu Fan has little research on tea. Sitting on the sofa drinking tea, watching TV, accompanied by Hu Li. Ok! It''s a good life. "''''By the way, I prepared a surprise for you today!" Hu Li said suddenly. surprise? What surprise? Chu Fan suddenly became interested. Hu Li stood up and said, "You wait for me and come back soon!!" Yo! Quite mysterious! ! Chu Fan sat on the sofa and didn''t get up, then said, "Okay, I''ll wait!" perhaps¡­¡­ ten minutes later. Hu Li came out, wearing a maid outfit! ! The female Xiong almost broke the "equipment", and Chu Fan was dizzy when she saw it, but what made Chu Fan most curious was that Hu Li was holding a cake in his hand. What do you mean? Chapter 248： Isn''t it Hu Li''s birthday today? its not right! Chu Fan asked last time that Hu Li''s birthday is in December, and it''s more than a month away! ! "Don''t get me wrong, this cake is not for you, but for me!!" Hu Li said with a smile. Clam? Not for me to eat? Then what are you doing with it, is it to greedy me? Is it a little childish? However. (Qian Zhaohao) Hu Li spoke, and she said, "Don''t move, you''ll know right away!!" Oh? Still for sale? Okay! That buddy would like to see, what is the surprise you are talking about. Chu Fan didn''t move. Everything was done as Hu Li said. finally. All his clothes are gone. Then¡­¡­ Chu Fan knew what the cake was for, it was for wiping! Where to wipe? on yourself! ! And still all over the body! ! And then... Hu Li ate the cake again. What? You ask her how to eat? you guess! ! Looking at Hu Li who was busy with work, Chu Fan sighed: There is something here! ! Yesterday was the nutrition express, today is the big cake. 666! The buddies are about to become "testers", and the experience is also excellent. He wanted to mention something before, but he didn''t expect that before he said it, Hu Li took the lead in doing it. She is really a gentle and considerate woman! ! . Chapter 200 Large quantities are preferred, let me come first, okay? (2/x, please subscribe!) this night. Chu Fan is in the sky. He is very hi. why? Because Hu Li is very good. She knows where her strengths are, and she knows how to use her strengths very well. Can Chu Fan say hello? And still have a good night! ! Knowing that in the early morning of the next day, when the sky was already bright, the two slowly fell asleep. Not sleepless. But really can''t sleep! ! Each time it was finally over, and before half an hour of rest, Hu Li climbed up again. Can Chu Fan be cowardly? No! If you want to fight then fight, who is afraid of who? then! With the idea of ??not being cowardly, the two fell asleep at four or five o''clock. ... the next day. After waking up. The time has come to noon. The exact time is close to 13:00 pm. The two didn''t go out after taking a shower, ordering some takeaways and making do with it. Eat and drink well. The two snuggled together and watched TV. A sneeze! Chu Fan suddenly sneezed. Then I felt a little uncomfortable in my nose. Got a cold? No, Not really. With his current physical fitness, it is impossible for him to have symptoms such as fever, and even if he sleeps in the snow all night, he will not catch a cold. Are Body Mutations Fake? Is the physical fitness doubled? The special effect of the skill to resist the cold is a decoration? So Chu Fan thought it was just an ordinary sneeze. However. Chu Fan "felt" it was wrong. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" Can''t stop sneezing at all. "You, you have a cold? Was it too cold last night and you caught a cold?" Hu Li asked worriedly. last night on... Quilt? I''m sorry, but the quilt doesn''t work until four or five o''clock. "It''s not a cold, I..." "Oops, your nose is bleeding!!" Before Chu Fan finished speaking, Hu Li exclaimed. Nosebleed? Chu Fan made a paste with his hands. Lying on the grass! is not that right? The whole palm is red. "Paper, get me some paper!" Chu Fan pinched his nose and raised his head. Hu Li quickly followed suit. He patted his forehead again, and used lukewarm water. After working for a long time, he finally stopped the nosebleed. its not right! ! Chu Fan''s body is so good, how could he have a nosebleed for no reason? After washing the blood stains with water, Hu Li said, "Why don''t I accompany you to the hospital to have a look! Let''s check it out." to the hospital? Chu Fan wanted to say no, but thinking of this weird symptom, he thought it would be good to check it out. then! The two drove to the hospital. While driving, Hu Li called to arrange someone. No matter what happens these days, you have to find some acquaintances, otherwise a single queue can kill you. After hanging up the phone, Hu Li said, "I called a classmate, we just need to find her directly." "Okay!" Chu Fan nodded. Someone is good. Look first! If there is nothing wrong, you can go straight away. If anything happens, go directly to the inpatient department. ... some inspection. Chu Fan was fine. Not only is it okay, but it is also very healthy in every way. As for why nosebleeds...it may be caused by excess nutrition! ! This is embarrassing! Does this mean that there are too many? ! Does this mean that there are too many? ! Others may not know, but Hu Li knows best, but Chu Fan''s appetite is scary, and it is estimated that he is consuming too much energy. "You, you, eat less in the future!" Hu Li said with a smile. Chu Fan: "..." This is not my pot! ! How to calculate, it should be the pot of the system, right? Just when Chu Fan was about to say something, he suddenly felt a little swirling, and that feeling of weakness...appeared again! ! Chapter 249： Lying on the grass! Chu Fan immediately understood. Nosebleeds Caused by Overnutrition? fart! It is clearly caused by the exclusion of impurities. Could it be that the way to remove impurities this time is to use blood to remove them? But not right! There''s no need for his nose to continue bleeding! Uncomfortable! I feel sick all over! The whole body is as uncomfortable as an adec frame. Chu Fan''s whole figure is like an eggplant beaten by frost, directly paralyzed on the co-pilot. "What''s wrong with you? You don''t seem to be feeling well, are you alright?" Hu Li asked worriedly when he realized that something was wrong with Chu Fan. Chu Fan shook his head and said, "No, nothing! By the way, is there a blade or something?" blade? Hu Li was startled. What does Chu Fan want a blade for? But she did have a butterfly knife in her car. Self-defense? No! It''s actually just a decoration. After Chu Fan took the butterfly knife, he directly pulled a knife on his wrist, and the blood immediately came out. "What are you doing?!" Hu Li exclaimed, she said: "Chu Fan, my dear, you, don''t scare me!" Chu Fan did not speak, mainly because he had no time to speak. Because with the benefit of the blood, he felt his body was returning to normal. really! Impurities are removed through the blood. For fear of getting blood on the car, Chu Fan stretched his wrist out of the car. But here comes the problem! The blood did not drip onto the car, but it floated outside. The car following them was a high-end imported car. People are open. Suddenly a lump of something stuck on the front windshield. Take a look! Lying on the grass! Bright red blood! The owner of the car was scared to pee, and thought it was some kind of supernatural event! This problem is only one of them, there is a bigger problem - the wound is not bleeding! Chu Fan''s physical fitness is high, and the butterfly knife is not sharp, so the cut... it doesn''t bleed! Lying on the grass! Don''t play like that! Chu Fan was dumbfounded, and he quickly slashed again, but after a while, the bleeding stopped. Look left and right. Chu Fan suddenly saw a blood donation car on the side of the road. He hurriedly shouted: "Quick, I heard next to the blood donation cart!" Hu Li was almost stunned, thinking that Chu Fan had lost his mind, and subconsciously leaned the car next to the blood donation car. Chu Fan rushed out with a swish. What is he going to do? Go for the needle! Since "self-mutilation" is not acceptable, we can only use a blood-drawing needle to draw blood. "System, is it a waste of blood to remove impurities?" Chu Fan asked in his heart. If it costs blood, then the blood must not be donated. soon. The system responded. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: It costs blood for the host, and for ordinary people, it is no different from normal blood! ¡¿ That''s it! Chu Fan rushed over and shouted, "Let me go, I want to donate blood!" The blood donation car was lined up, and his voice immediately attracted the attention of many people. what''s the situation? Donating blood and wanting to jump in line? Neuropathy? "Hey, lad, I understand your feeling of wanting to donate blood, but... let''s queue up first!" said a staff member. queue? Seeing that there were seven or eight people in front of him, Chu Fan said, "I can''t stand in line!" By the time I get to the line, labor and management will probably not be able to move their fingers! "I donate a lot of blood, and it''s better for me to do business. Can you let me come first?" When he said this, the corners of Chu Fan''s eyes jumped. What! This is so stupid! . Chapter 201 Donate blood again (3/x, please subscribe!) Large favorably¡­ Are you here to buy vegetables at the market? [Boss, I buy more, so it''s cheaper~! ¡¿ is that what you mean? The medical staff in charge of registration below looked bewildered. He asked, "Are you...- Are you sure you are here to donate blood?" If you don''t come to donate blood, what''s the point of talking nonsense with you? The feeling of weakness is getting worse and worse, Chu Fan feels that his eyelids are almost unable to open, he insisted and said: "Quick, let, let me donate blood first!" This man is wrong! How dare the medical staff ask Chu Fan to donate blood, he doesn''t know the details of Chu Fan, what if the blood is not healthy? However, Chu Fan was already prepared. The last time he donated blood, he obtained a blood donation certificate. Snapped! Take the certificate on the table. "I''m not sick! How can I say it... I have some special symptoms. If I don''t draw blood in time, I will faint. Do you believe me when I say that?" Chu Fan asked with serious eyes. do I believe it? Do you think I will believe it? The medical staff must not believe it, so they almost didn''t put three words of disbelief on their faces! "What''s the fuss about? Go to the back and line up!" The medical staff said with a straight face. "That''s right, donating blood and jumping in line, how can this guy''s quality be so poor!" This is an aunt in her forties. "Young people today, alas, a generation is not as good as a generation!" This is a middle-aged man in his fifties. "Walk in line, what''s the delay here?" This is a man in his thirties. For a while, Chu Fan became their target. well! never mind. Let''s do something tough! Chu Fan knew that he couldn''t delay any longer, otherwise, let alone drawing blood, he probably wouldn''t have the strength to stand. then! He picked up the butterfly knife in his hand. "You, you, what are you doing?" "Knives? Are young people so irritable now?" Everyone was taken aback. One of them didn''t know whether it was daring or arrogant. He stood up and said, "Who are you scaring with the butterfly knife used by girls?!" Chu Fan was in no mood to pay attention to him, picking up the butterfly knife was a stroke, and a wound appeared on his wrist, and blood began to overflow. "Since you don''t accept it, let it stay on the ground! Anyway, I have a lot of blood!" Chu Fan wanted to use a calm tone, but with the blood flowing out, his body was happy and relaxed, and the expression on his face was also enjoyable. Everyone was stunned! Lying on the grass? If you don''t agree with a word, do you give yourself a knife? Is this legendary: [I am so angry that I am afraid of myself! ? ¡¿ People don''t stab you with a knife, they stab themselves! Who can afford this? Society! As he said that, he gave himself another knife, what a "two-pronged approach"! Chapter 250： Chu Fan didn''t care about it, he went straight to the blood donation car, and this time no one dared to stop him. Who dares to stab yourself if you don''t agree? This is cruel! ! Chu Fan arrived in the car smoothly. now. Chu Fan''s arm was covered in blood, and he said to the nurse who was drawing blood, "Come on, give me an injection!!" Ah, ah? The little nurse was just stupid. what is this? "Prick! If you don''t stab me, I will stab you!!" Chu Fan said with a pretentiousness. The little nurse''s eyelids jumped, and she quickly took out a new needle and stuck it directly on Chu Fan. Be nice! Are you so active in donating blood now? Come up and threaten to be stabbed by him? What''s wrong with this! "Lying on the grass!!" An exclamation sounded. Eh? It sounds a little familiar! ! As soon as Chu Fan raised his head, he also exclaimed, lying on the grass, isn''t this who who is who? Is that Dr. Wu who donated blood at school last time? "You, you, are you here again?" Dr. Wu asked in a trembling voice. "You, you, are you here again?" Dr. Wu asked in a trembling voice. Chu Fan smiled slightly and said, "Yes! I''m here again. The blood has been a little thick recently, so I even donate some blood!!" "Quick! Quickly tie him..." Dr. Wu hurriedly urged the new nurse, but then he directly picked up the needle and said, "I personally, I will come in person!!" "Dr. Wu, he hasn''t checked yet!" the little nurse reminded. "No, no, this classmate is very healthy!!" Dr. Wu immediately began to acupuncture. an examination? Too late! ! The last "blood shower", Dr. Wu didn''t want to do it again. This kind of thing is enough once, enough to make him unforgettable for the rest of his life. After tying up! As the blood gradually remained in the blood bag, Chu Fan was at ease. "It''s almost full, it''s time to change the blood bag!" Chu Fan said with a light smile. "Okay, I''ll prepare a blood bag with the largest capacity for you this time!" Dr. Wu said quickly. Chu Fan smiled and nodded: "Thank you!" "No, no thanks!" Dr. Wu wiped his sweat and said. "It''s full, change it again!" "Keep changing!" "Don''t keep reminding me, just put it on when it''s full!!" 0?Seeking flowers??? "Okay, I''ll pay attention next time, pay attention next time." dozens of minutes later. The little nurse looked at the blood bag full of blood next to her in amazement. she, crazy! ! Is this still a person? Even an elephant should lose too much blood if it draws so much blood? ! But what about this handsome young man in front of him? Not only did he not turn pale, but his face gradually became rosy. what the hell? ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: This time, the blood impurities were removed successfully, and the physique was improved by 20%! ! ¡¿ That''s it! After hearing the system''s voice, Chu Fan laughed happily. I looked at the stab wounds on my wrist... Uh, seems to be scarred? It is estimated that it will not take long, and even the scar will not be left, after all, there is a recovery effect! ! ................................ "Okay, the blood donation is over, let''s go!" Chu Fan said to Hu Li, who was stunned beside him. Start by getting in the car. Hu Li was always stunned. "Ah? Oh!" Hu Li stood up when she heard Chu Fan calling him to go. When he reached the door of the car, Chu Fan turned his head and said to the little nurse, "Thank you! Your acupuncture technique is good, and your technique is very stable and proficient. Keep going!" Done. Chu Fan hugged Hu Li and left. Little nurse: "..." Is he complimenting me? This is so... The little nurse said: I don''t want this "compliment"! ! Just leave quickly, don''t stay here to scare us, it''s already a great thing. outside the car. The group watched Chu Fan hug Hu Li and leave. What? Go up and stop? Don''t make trouble! What if a little temper comes up and stabs himself with that butterfly knife? ! Anyway, that person also provoked himself, didn''t he? "Chu, Chu Fan, you, are you alright?" Hu Li said weakly, she was indeed frightened by Chu Fan today. Chu Fan smiled and said, "How do you say it... Let me tell you this, I have a strange disease. Every once in a while, I have to bleed some blood, otherwise my whole body will feel uncomfortable." Hu Li: "???" And this weird disease? She said she had never heard of it! ! But... whether Hu Li believes it or not, Chu Fan doesn''t care, it''s just a rhetoric anyway. "Let''s go!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Hu Li nodded, hugged Chu Fan''s arm and left. No matter what happened to Chu Fan, she was deeply in love with Chu Fan. . Chapter 202 I have two ponytails, don''t you understand what it means? (4/x, please subscribe!) at home. Hu Li is bandaging Chu Fan''s wound. In fact, the wound has healed, but the scars on the surface look a bit hideous, but it''s actually nothing serious. After wrapping up, Hu Li looked at Chu Fan and said distressedly, "I''ll look for a doctor later. If we can''t do it in China, let''s go abroad. There will always be a doctor who can cure your strange disease." "No! I''m fine, it''s just..." Chu Fan had a headache and was trying to explain to Hu Li. blah blah blah~ After some explanation. Hu Li finally believed Chu Fan''s words for the time being. As for what to say... It''s nothing more than a family genetic disease~ It won''t do any harm to the body~ Chu Fan is a complete nonsense. cheat? no! It''s called a white lie. Could it be that Chu Fanzhen told Hu Li that he had a system and that "donating blood" before was only to remove impurities? ! Even if these truths are told, they will be regarded as false "640" words, mainly because they are too incredible. Besides, Hu Li was very worried about herself, so Chu Fan could only talk nonsense to reassure her temporarily. so! It''s a white lie, right? "Okay, don''t worry about it, we should rest!" Chu Fan picked up Hu Li and said in her ear, "Didn''t you say I''m sick? Put on a white coat and treat me!!" "Hate!" Hu Li said coquettishly. ... the next day. Chu Fan went back to school early in the morning. There are classes at 8:30, and there are classes in the afternoon. Chu Fan is not going out today. At the end of the morning class, Chu Fan returned to the dormitory. "Brother Fan is back?" Xiaobiao asked with a smile. Chapter 251： Chu Fan nodded, then threw a cigarette at him. There was only Xiaobiao in the dormitory, and neither Liu Dong nor Qiangzi were there. Even if this guy wasn''t there, the dormitory could be quieter. After lying down, Chu Fan chatted with Xiaobiao without a word. At this time. The dormitory door was pushed open. Liu Dong and Qiangzi came back after talking and laughing. After seeing Chu Fan, Liu Dong immediately came over and said, "Brother Fan, what, do you use the car at night?" "No! What''s wrong?" Chu Fan asked. "That''s right. Zhang Nan''s car has some problems. It was sent to the 4S shop for repair. We have something to do at night, and we need to go out and want to borrow your car." Liu Dong said with a smile. This thing ah? Little things! Chu Fan directly gave him the car key. "Okay, go back and fill up the oil for you!!" Liu Dong said gratefully. ... The afternoon class ends. Chu Fan packed up and returned to the dormitory from the classroom. As soon as they arrived at the dormitory, they heard Liu Dong and the others discussing martial arts. "When I was a child, I liked Gu Zai''s "Divine Sculpture" the most. At that time, I retracted my hand from my sleeve, and then carried a wooden stick on my back to pretend Yang Guo... Oh, it''s very fun to think about it!!" "Good-looking is good-looking, but Xiaolongnu was killed by Yin Zhiping... This is a failure!!" "indeed so!" Chu Fan walked in and asked with a smile, "Why did you talk about martial arts?" "You do not know?" Liu Dong asked curiously. "what?" Chu Fan was stunned. "No, you don''t know such a big news?" Liu Dong took out his mobile phone and said, "Master Jin passed away, haven''t you read the news?!" What? Mr. Jin passed away? False news! Must be fake news. It''s not that there was no similar news in the past few years, but it was all fake news for the purpose of gaining traffic. But look carefully...it''s not fake! ! Oh my God! So suddenly? Chu Fan''s expression was stunned. Tianlong, Shendiao, Yitian, Xiaoao. I won''t mention anything else, just say these four are more famous. I won''t mention anything else, just say these four are more famous. Many people may not have seen the original novels of these novels, but the TV series, no matter which version of the TV series, have heard of them even if they haven''t seen them, right? ! "This is the end of an era!!" Liu Dong exclaimed. a time. The atmosphere in the dormitory was a little heavy. that night. forum. Circle of friends. major news sites. It was all news of the death of Mr. Jin, and many people who watched it were sighed. The world is impermanent! At this time. A familiar BGM sounded, attracting the attention of the three Chu Fans. Liu Dong smiled and said, "Then what, let me relive the classics!!" "Let''s watch it with the computer!" "right!" "Look at the divine sculpture? Tianlong? Or Yitian?" "All right!" then. The four of them gathered around the computer and watched. ... the next day. Saw it close to four in the morning last night. Although Liu Dong went out, he came back after ten o''clock and saw four o''clock. Therefore, the four of them got up very late. By the time they all got up, it was already past 10:00. By the time they finished washing up, it was already around 11:10. Originally, Chu Fan wanted to go to the cafeteria with them, but Su Xishui called and said that he was at the door... After talking to Liu Dong and the others, Chu Fan walked to the door. "This is it!" Su Xishui shouted after seeing Chu Fan. Chu Fan walked over, opened the car door and got in the car. He sat in the co-pilot and asked, "Where are we going? I haven''t eaten yet!" "Then go eat first!" Su Xishui started the car and continued, "By the way, are you free this afternoon?" "Yes! What''s wrong?" Chu Fan asked. Su Xishui said: "Today is the third anniversary of the opening of fitness clothes, you have to go and give me a place!!" Town hall? Chu Fan was stunned, thinking of those rotten girls in the gym... He got a big head. alright! When the time comes, I will show my face, if the situation is wrong, I will show you first! ! "good." Chu Fan nodded and said. After finding a random place to eat, Su Xishui took Chu Fan back to the gym. It is noon now, and it is not yet time for people to come. then! The two were in the office and had a "battle" first. Chu Fan liked Su Xishui the most. He leaned against the wall with his back to himself. The amazing curve didn''t require much movement, so that Chu Fan could easily find his "home". Just as the battle was in full swing and was about to reach the critical moment, there was a sudden knock on the door outside. "Mr. Su, are you there?" A woman''s voice sounded. Chu Fan immediately stopped. "Don''t stop!" Su Xishui said quickly. nonstop? Someone out there! ! "It''s alright, just pretend not to be there, I''ve locked 3.5 doors anyway!" Su Xishui saw Chu Fan''s worry and said comfortingly. Locked? Ok! It''s just over and over and over, it''s really uncomfortable. Chu Fan began to continue the work he had just finished, but he didn''t dare to make too much noise, and he didn''t dare to use his own tricks. After waiting ten seconds. The footsteps outside gradually faded away. "Don''t you see the meaning of my ponytail today?" Su Xishui suddenly turned around and asked. I can see the ponytail, and it''s still a double ponytail, but I really can''t see what Chu Fan means. "Come on, grab the ponytail with one hand!" Su Xishui was stunned. Wow! Can you play like that? Chu Fan said: I agree to your request! then! He grabbed Su Xishui''s two ponytails and started the battle before the end. . Chapter 203 Their hands are swollen! (1/x, please subscribe!) Horse galloping. this moment. Chu Fan finally understood the meaning of this idiom. It feels really great! ! The curve of the main Su Xishui''s back is amazing, pulling two ponytails, looking at Su Xishui lying on his stomach, the visual impact alone makes people unable to bear. It seems... What I think is still not "comprehensive"! ! It seems that there are too few movies recently, and the knowledge is almost unable to keep up. No no no. Go back and make up for it! ! Chapter 252： At this time. The battle is over. Su Xishui directly turned into Pipi shrimp. That body tilted up, making Chu Fan realize what flexibility is. Be nice! ! It''s so hilarious that the spiral explodes! ! "Don''t move, I''ll clean it up for you." Su Xishui turned around and helped Chu Fan clean up. The "red" on Su Xishui''s face has not disappeared. If he goes out now, he will be seen at a glance. No way. This gym is full of women~old drivers! ! Su Xishui didn''t want to be ridiculed by them. After half an hour. The "red" on his face finally faded, and the door of Office 03 reopened. At this time, a female fitness trainer came over. She held a document and asked curiously, "Mr. Su, when did you come?" "Oh, just here!" Su Xishui said lightly. "I said that when I knocked on the door just now, no one opened it!" The female coach smiled and said, "This is the list of members who participated in the event this afternoon, take a look at it!!" "OK!" Su Xishui took the document. The third anniversary event started at 2:30 in the afternoon, and there were about 100 members participating. And now it''s... 14 o''clock! Almost someone has started to come. "Let''s go, let''s go out and see the venue first!" Su Xishui said with a smile. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Okay!" then! The two walked out of the office. The event venue is near the swimming pool, after all, the place is huge! ! What''s going on for the third anniversary? Events that make guests spend money! It seems that there are various discounts, but in fact the wool is only on the sheep. What are the specific steps Chu Fan did not look at, but who would do business at a loss? Unless it''s crazy! ! 15:00 exactly. The list reported was 102 people. But there were less than 80 people who actually came, but it was not bad. What makes Chu Fan speechless is that among the more than 70 members, 60 are women! ! Be nice! What ratio is this? And Su Xishui is also very smart and knows how to use female members as a gimmick to attract new male customers. "Coach Chu, I''m here!" "Look at me, look at me, Coach Chu!" "Coach Chu, do you have an appointment?" When they saw Chu Fan, that wink flew over as if they didn''t want money. Chu Fan said: I was almost drowned by winking! ! "Cough, you, how are you!" Chu Fanpi said with a smile. Someone came with her husband (boyfriend), and then they shouted Chu Fan''s name, what are you trying to do? ! Knit a hat for the man next to you? Let them feel the fresh air of the prairie? Feeling the murderous gazes of those male compatriots, Chu Fan patted his forehead with a speechless expression on his face. "Xishui, why did you let me come today?" Chu Fan turned his head and asked. "Attracting female members!!" Su Xishui became playful, she saw that Chu Fan''s face darkened, and she said straightly, "Just come to a fitness class, and then you can leave." alright! Then take a class. but...... but...... What Su Xishui arranged for him was a swimming lesson! ! swim? When I went to see Chen Ruoshui last time, Chu Fan was a little familiar with it, and his swimming skills were slowly recovered. Not to mention how powerful it is, it is still okay to be a temporary coach for these landlubbers. "Come on, let''s get into the water!!" Chu Fan walked over, clapped his hands and said. Some can swim, but many can''t. No, Chu Fan is responsible for teaching. Can swim, other coaches are responsible for teaching more difficult movements such as backstroke. However! ! Half of the 60 or so women said they couldn''t swim. "Miss Sun, don''t you know how to swim?" "Ms. Liang, I remember that you were very good at swimming!" "Miss Wang, didn''t you say that you can swim since you were a child?" "Ms. Wu..." Several coaches named more than a dozen female members who were ready to "fish in troubled waters". These female members were suddenly unhappy and shouted one by one. "When will I be able to swim? Did you recognize the wrong person? Oops, I almost choked on this shallowness!" "I''m good at swimming? I can''t! I''m a standard land duck! Ouch, water almost got into my nose!" "I can swim since I was a child? Uh...that''s true, but I forget it when I grow up!" Chu Fan: "..." Are you sure you''re not out of your mind? Forget it! Anyway, at most, it will save an hour, and after the class, I will flash people! ! "Okay, everyone follow me to do the action!" Chu Fan shouted, he took a swimming posture and let a group of girls follow him. It was calm at first, but after a few female members looked at each other...the calm situation was broken. "Ouch, I''m a little short-sighted, I need to get closer to see clearly!" "What a coincidence! I''m short-sighted too!" "What a coincidence! Me too!" Seven or eight women began to move towards Chu Fan. Chu Fan was about to say something, but suddenly he felt that someone was "attacking" him! ! Lying on the grass! Didn''t you learn to swim? Instead, take your hands out, and why are they digging into my crotch one by one? ? Is it still: looking back at the rhythm of ~dig~yo~walking~? ! Chu Fan was about to say something, but 600 his heart suddenly tightened because someone was pulling his swimming trunks! ! Lying on the grass! This is too much! ! I''m so old, if this is taken out, what will happen to those male compatriots? ! Should they still be heartbroken? ! They still have to humble themselves to death? ! No, absolutely can''t let these girls succeed! ! Chu Fan used a unique trick - Drift! But this time it''s not just a simple drift, he uses Jill as a whip, crackling and pumping! then! The girls were stunned. "Ouch, my hand!!" "Hey! What is this thing hitting my hand?" "It hurts! It hurts!" Seven or eight women around him exclaimed in pain. Subsequently. They took their hands out of the water. result¡­¡­ There are red marks all over the hands, and one person''s hand is swollen! ! That''s because Chu Fan didn''t control his strength the first time, so he "drifted" a little harder. "What''s wrong?" Chu Fan asked with a "dazed" expression. "No, nothing!" Several people shook their heads. Can they say that? Oh! Chapter 253： We ripped off your swimming trunks, but I don''t know what got picked up? ! It sounds a little awkward to say! ! Chu Fan''s heart was about to go crazy, and he almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. Let you look back and pay! I see if you can''t take it out this time! ! . Chapter 204 Jackal, Tiger and Leopard! This is it! (2/x, please subscribe!) hand. Red and swollen. Are you still paying? Chu Fan looked at the woman in front of him. At this time. A rather plump female member came over, her figure was about to catch up with Hu Li, but her face was far worse. She said, "Coach Chu, what are you doing?" talking and talking. The woman also began to "look back ~ dig!" Yo! Another one who is not afraid of death! Chu Fan said: You can dig under your crotch, if you don''t swell your hand, I will lose! ! However. The next moment Chu Fan was stunned. Because the female member wrapped the towel around her neck around her hands. Chu Fan: "..." Wow! This lady, you are really smart! Business at home, right? Look at your monkey spirit, this face is about to "return to the ancestors and become an ape"! ! The others followed suit. For a while, they all wrapped towels in their hands, and squeaked out to Chu Fan''s crotch. All are talents! ! Chu Fan didn''t care about continuing to teach, so he started running from the swimming pool. These are all jackals, tigers and leopards! Ok¡­¡­ Chu Fan is talking about their personalities, and of course their looks. Jackal, tiger and leopard! Fierce face, but beautiful body, there is nothing wrong with this adjective! ! Just a few steps away, Chu Fan met Su Xishui head-on. "Eh? Why did you come out?" Su Xishui asked curiously. Chu Fan said speechlessly: "I can''t do it if I don''t come out! I almost ripped off my swimming trunks. If I don''t come out, I''ll lose my body. Do you think I''ll lose my body?!" "No way!" Su Xishui said in disbelief. She knows that Chu Fan is popular in the gym, but she won''t be robbed of her swimming trunks and make her lose her life, right? "If you don''t believe me, look!" Chu Fan pointed behind Su Xishui. Su Xishui turned around and was dumbfounded. There were about five or six female customers, with towels tied to their hands, and rushing to her side with a scream. Lying on the grass! What are you going to do? Chu Fan is my man, you ugly men who also want to get their hands on me? roll! but¡­¡­ customer! Su Xishui definitely couldn''t say that outright. then! She hurriedly gave Chu Fan a wink, and immediately walked over to those female members. "Sisters, you have a towel in your hand...is it a trendy decoration and dress"?" Su Xishui asked with a smile. When these people saw that Chu Fan was gone, they had to give up and say, "Oh, Mr. Su, you don''t know! Coach Chu will pick people up there. Look at my hands, they''re all swollen!" "I''m getting red too!" "Me too!" "How strong does it have to be to make people''s hands red?" "Ah~ I can''t stand it just thinking about it!" In fact, they are not nympho, just kidding at the beginning. But the hand was swollen and swollen, but it aroused their curiosity, how strong it is! ! so! They had to take a look. Su Xishui: "..." have to! Now Chu Fan is exposed! ! As soon as they said it, Su Xishui knew that what they said was taken away, and that was Chu Fan''s unique trick. As someone who often experienced Chu Fan''s tricks, Su Xishui knew much better than them. but, What do you want to do? Do you want to collectively push Chu Fan? That won''t work! Su Xishui quickly changed the subject, she said, "Sisters, there are a few fresh meats coming to our gym, won''t you go and have a look?" "Really? Is there a handsome coach Chu?" "How is it possible that Coach Chu is handsome!" "How is it possible that Coach Chu is handsome!" "Yeah! There''s too much fresh meat, and it''s boring to eat too much!" "Agree, agree!" Su Xishui: "..." What you said left me speechless! ! Can Su Xishui say that? Prettier than Chu Fan? can not! ... the other side. "Whoo~" Chu Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Putting on normal clothes, Chu Fan went directly to Su Xishui''s car downstairs. I can''t come to this gym in the future. Nima is too scary. She will take off the men''s pants at every turn, and they are still swimming trunks. Who do you think can stand this? Even if they were all beautiful women, that group of wolves, tigers and leopards... Chu Fan said he couldn''t hold it! ! Wait a while. Su Xishui finally got down, she opened the car door and shouted, "Quick, run!!" Clam? run? Chu Fan looked back. ho! Chased out in a swimsuit? you¡­¡­ Step on the accelerator, and the car ran away. in the car. Su Xishui patted her heart and said, "This gym, don''t come here in the future!!" Chu Fan quickly nodded in agreement. "Where are we going now?" "Go, ride! Let me make up for you." "Got it!" then! The two drove towards the carriage. Gym activity? Love ye ye! Anyway, Su Xishui has arranged it, it doesn''t matter if she is not there. When the two arrived at the racecourse, they learned to be smart this time and chose the tallest horse, so as not to throw the horse off the tired legs again. Su Xishui''s unusual initiative may be really to compensate for Chu Fan, she has been changing back and forth from front to side, back to front, and then back. Chu Fan really wants to say that the side is actually... There is no difference at all, there is no "'''' fun" from the front and back, especially the back, Chu Fan also likes Su Xishui to turn his back to himself, after all, the curve is amazing! After 60 minutes, that is, an hour later, the two returned to the stable and returned their horses. obviously! The staff at the racecourse are used to it. Skillfully replace the saddle that is full of "sweat", and then take the horse away and let it get enough rest. ... Chapter 254： night. Su Xishui went back to the gym. Although don''t ask in the afternoon, she still has to go before the event ends. Chu Fan didn''t dare to go to the gym anymore, so he asked Su Xishui to take him to the school gate and walked back to the dormitory by himself. He took a different path today, so he had to pass the women''s dormitory when he returned to the men''s dormitory. Just arrived outside the women''s dormitory. Chu Fan saw that someone was courting. The ground was full of flowers and a bunch of balloons. A boy was holding a bouquet of flowers and singing with a microphone. Chu Fan smiled slightly, but didn''t care much. This kind of thing can be seen almost once in a while, but the success rate is only about 50%. As soon as Chu Fan walked past the girls'' dormitory, he heard an angry shout: "What good is that trash? Can''t I compare to him? Are you blind!!" Yo! Is this a failure? However, if you fail to confess, you get angry and scold others for girls'' clothes? Not too manly, right? Chu Fan shook his head, he was too lazy to care about such a thing. soon. He came to the dormitory. Liu Dong and the others were all playing cards in the dormitory, and they all said hello when they saw Chu Fan coming back. Chu Fan lit a cigarette and was about to sit over to watch them play cards when Fengzi from the next dormitory came in and he hurriedly said, "Dongzi, your girlfriend has been confessed to, you still have the time to play cards?!" "An La An La~ I don''t have this confidence yet?!" Liu Dong was unmoved, looking confident. Ke Fengzi added, "The problem is that the boy who confessed seems to want to force his girlfriend against you!" "what?" Liu Dong stood up abruptly, and he said, "Is this tired of living?!". Chapter 205 Lying on the grass, kicking the wrong one! ! (3/x, please subscribe!) puff! Chu Fan almost choked on his saliva. He just passed by outside the girls'' dormitory building and saw someone confessing inside. However, he didn''t pay attention to the inner three floors and the outer three floors surrounded by people. Who would have thought that Zhang Nan would be accused? Zhang Nan was accused... How can I say this, I can only say that Zhang Nan is more beautiful. In fact, Liu Dong is not at all worried that someone will confess Zhang Nan. This is his trust in Zhang Nan and his self-confidence. But what does it mean to be tough? Liu Dong rushed out the door. "Let''s go and have a look!" Chu Fan said with a frown. The three quickly followed. ... The girls'' dormitory is downstairs. The three people from Chu Fan just ran to the place, only to find several people "surrounding" Liu Dong. There are a lot of people on the other side! It seems that Liu Dong was beaten by them! "Go, go up and **** them." Chu Fan said. "Go!" "Fuck them!" Xiaobiao and Qiangzi are not cowards either. A brother in a dormitory was bullied. How could they turn a blind eye? Chu Fan rushed to the front, he kicked, and the boy who was still holding flowers kicked out several meters away. "Cao Nima, dare to bully Lao Tzu''s brother?" However this time. Liu Dong exclaimed: "Brothers, don''t fight!!" Ok? What''s the meaning? The three people in Chu Fan looked at Liu Dong 103 curiously. Liu Dongdao: "It''s not Zhang Nan who was accused, they are shooting Douyin!!" What? Doing TikTok? Chu Fan immediately froze in place. Turn your head. Glancing at the "male protagonist" lying on the ground with a painful face, the corners of his eyes twitched wildly. Lying on the grass! "I...%#%!!" Chu Fan almost went crazy, he said: "Then what did you do with the aggrieved expression just now?" "When did I look wronged?" "Just now!" "I know one of them, I''m chatting, and there is no grievance!" "..." I am Nima! Then you said it earlier! ! In fact, this can''t be blamed on Liu Dong, because Chu Fan''s movements are really fast, and Liu Dong didn''t react at all. What to do? Go to the hospital first! With Chu Fan''s current physical fitness, he could probably break a person''s bones with a single kick. Fortunately, the kick just now didn''t use all your strength, otherwise it would be a big deal! soon. Li Qin from the infirmary came. After some inspection. Good luck! The other party is fine. He was kicked and swollen a lot, and it was almost enough to rest for ten days and a half months. Hearing this, Chu Fan was relieved, (adch) If it was a real fight, it would be fine to hurt someone else, after all, the other party owes a fight! But this... Completely a big oolong, that buddy is even more wronged than Dou E. People just want to take a Douyin to deceive some fans, who will provoke whom? Being kicked out a few meters away by a flying... Are you saying he was wronged? After returning to the dormitory. "Oh, what is this called!" Chu Fan had a dumbfounded expression, he said: "Dongzi, buddy is for you, you have to set a table for me today!" "Okay, okay, let''s make a string tonight, and then we''ll fly solo, can I invite you to Dabaojian?" Liu Dong said with a smile. ... night. BBQ restaurant outside. A group of people sat around a table. The men include Chu Fan, Liu Dong, Xiaobiao and Qiangzi, and the girls include Zhang Nan and her best friends, a total of eight people. "Chu Fan, what color do you like?" "Chu Fan, what drink do you like to drink?" "Chu Fan, what zodiac sign are you?" Chu Fan''s eyelids jumped. The buddy didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and even his hair was deliberately messed up, for fear of showing his handsomeness. But the result? Handsome is unstoppable! ! Liu Dong: "..." Liu Dong: "..." Hadron:"¡­¡­" Small label: "..." Zhang Nan: "..." isn''t it? The last time they were approached, they had already experienced despair. this time¡­¡­ Is that the case again? Can we not "catch" a person? Can you change someone? then! Chu Fan found a reason to dodge first. Those are all Zhang Nan''s friends, and it seems inappropriate if they are too direct. As for the Great Sword... Pull it down! Mainly not pretty... cough! As a three-good youth, would Chu Fan go to that kind of place? Absolutely not. Chapter 255： About an hour later, Chu Fan was hesitating who to call, but Liu Dong''s call came. "Brother Fan, where are you?" "I''m going to find you... I don''t know which sister-in-law yet." "..." What do you mean? Show off, right? Row! You continue to show off, can''t I be envious next to me? "So what, I found a good place. It''s full of foreign girls, including African, South American, North American, and Asian girls!!" Liu Dong said after tidying up his mood. What? Is there such a good place? ! "Forget it, it''s good that you have this heart, next time!" Chu Fan hung up the phone without waiting for Liu Dong to speak. All foreign girls? Africa, South America, North America, Asia, everything? Pull it down! ! With the little money in Liu Dong''s pocket and his "deformed" aesthetic, Chu Fan was really worried about the quality of the girl. Don''t touch it when the color fades... Chu Fan didn''t want to play a fake like Zhang Long! ! What? Are you talking about a white girl? No way! In case of having a good time, the other party will say: Oh, brother, you are so fierce! ! Are you saying you''re upset? finally. Chu Fan called Wang Zi. ... the next day. Just got back to the dorm. Chu Fan found out what Liu Dong was writing. He immediately leaned over to see what Liu Dong was writing. [___com]! "What is this?" Chu Fan didn''t understand what it meant for a while. Liu Dong smiled and said, "You''ll know when you come with me!" Done. He left the dorm. Chu Fan followed curiously. As a result, he followed Liu Dong to the dormitory next door. "Fengzi, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!" Liu Dong placed the notes in his hand on the table, and said, "Come on, fill in at least 3 websites, don''t use all kinds of advertising viruses!!" Chu Fan: "..." Okay! He understood what it meant. [_______com]! It is clear! This is a fill-in-the-blank question! But what''s in the middle? Write a google? Sorry, wrong answer! What did Liu Dong say just now? Oh, yes: [No advertising virus! ! ¡¿ But what website has an ad virus...do I need to say more? Fengzi suddenly showed a bitter expression, he said: "3? Do you think it is Tengxun, Aiqiyi, Youku? Can you say 3 casually?!" "Then I don''t care!" Liu Dong pouted and said. Fengzi had an expression of wanting to cry without tears. Chu Fan shook his head with a smile, he could see that Liu Dong was taking this opportunity to drain Fengzi''s inventory! ! Although Liu Dong is known as the "King of Movie Viewers", it is inevitable that there will be "fish that slip through the net"! ! 666! [PS: This fill-in-the-blank question... can everyone do it? Of course, don''t mess with it, or you will be restricted from comments. ]. Chapter 206 A gift from Su Xishui (1/x, please subscribe!) 3 Green Virus Free Websites¡­ Feng Zixuan! If it were normal, he would have quit the table a long time ago, but this time he didn''t do it first, and he felt sorry for it! ! no way! What can a kind person do? then! He started to write on the paper: 8x... (can''t~ write ah can''t write!!) Liu Dong gave him half a day. The so-called half-day is from 9:00 in the morning to the end of the meal at noon. When Liu Dongfei asked Chu Fan to go get the paper with him, the two were very surprised. because¡­¡­ There were more than three written on the paper, but to be precise¡ªfour! ! Liu Dong took the paper and ran, came to the dormitory and started to log in one by one to test. A few minutes later. He is back again. "My dear, I didn''t see that you still have such a treasure? Then why are you still pretending to be pitiful in front of me? You ask me for resources all day long, and your resources are not very good!!" Liu Dong said in amazement. Fengzi said indifferently: "How can you easily take out this stuff at the bottom of the box?" Chu Fan: "..." Liu Dong: "..." Okay! This statement leaves us speechless! ! At this time. Chu Fan received a message. Chen Ruoshui said that he would go out to see a batch of fitness equipment, and it might take a while to come back. Chu Fan replied with a message: [Okay, pay attention to safety! ¡¿ ... after lunch. The four of Chu Fan watched the movie in the dormitory. Among the websites that Fengzi gave, one is actually a new site, and the videos on it are also brand new. how to say! Different quality levels! The picture quality is not bad, even the Blu-ray picture quality, cavalry and infantry have it. But unfortunately... Internet speed is not enough! Chu Fan suddenly heard a joke on the Internet about watching video cards. What are you saying? Oh yes! It is: [One card every second, very chic, one stop every walk, very stylish, one card every three seconds, wait until I''m stupid, stop every five steps, put on a shape, wait with all my heart, and the buffering fails. ¡¿ "Pull it down!" "It''s still a Jill?" "It''s really impossible to change to normal picture quality. The speed of the wireless network card...isn''t enough!!" Then look at the hammer! Why watch? It''s because of the Blu-ray quality! ! Change to normal picture quality? That''s boring, isn''t it? "Brothers, I think we can get a broadband, and then equip a few computers, so that we can play without going to an Internet cafe in the future!" Liu Dong suggested. "Okay!" "I''m fine!" "Same as above!" Several people in Chu Fan think they can have it. then! Chu Fan called Su Xishui, said that he was going to buy a computer, and asked if she knew anyone. Su Xishui said she knew, her cousin bought a computer, and it was an [Alien] computer. But the desktop was too bulky, so Chu Fan decided to buy a laptop. What? Are you saying the laptop can''t play games? The price is not in place! ! Wouldn''t it be fine if you bought an alien for more than 20,000 yuan? too expensive? That really doesn''t matter! Save the money in Cary! ! Two or three hours later, Su Xishui came. Chapter 256： Chu Fan opened the car door and got into the car, until the co-pilot said, "Let''s go!" "Where are you going?" Su Xishui asked. "Go to your cousin to buy a computer!!" Chu Fan said stunned: "Didn''t I tell you two hours ago? You forgot?" How old is this, is it memory loss? ! Su Xishui smiled slightly, then said, "What do you think this is?" what to see? Chu Fan followed Su Xishui''s finger. As a result, he saw a box in the back seat with a unique logo on it. That''s a... Alien head! ! Alien head! ! Lying on the grass? Did you buy the computer directly from me? ! "I''ve known each other for so long, and I haven''t given you anything, so I''ll give this computer to you!!" Su Xishui said with a smile. Ouch! what you said. Why am I so moved? ! But it seems... Chu Fan never gave Su Xishui any gifts, so Chu Fan couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed when he thought of this. "thanks!" Chu Fan said sincerely. "Are you still seeing outsiders like me?" Su Xishui rolled his eyes at him, then continued, "I want to thank me, come to see me tonight!!" "Hey! It will definitely make you soar at night!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you!!" Su Xishui smiled sweetly, seeing Chu Fan happy, she felt very satisfied. She doesn''t understand computers! In fact, many girls do not understand computers. but! Her cousin understands! Su Xishui told her cousin to get a better computer that could play a lot of games, and then her cousin gave her one. tens of thousands. Top configuration. Play any game without stress. 0?Seeking flowers??? But this amount of money is really nothing to Su Xishui. It''s a big deal to buy a bag! Su Xishui felt that it was the most important thing for Chu Fan to be happy. Su Xishui had to go to the gym in the afternoon, so she made an appointment to meet in the evening. Now that the computer has been obtained, Chu Fan will not go out for the time being, and the broadband will be obtained early tomorrow morning. ... dormitory. When Liu Wei and the others saw that Chu Fan was back, they suddenly asked curiously, "Didn''t you go buy a computer? Why did you come back? Forgot something?" "It''s ready!" Chu Fan said with a smile. bought it? Is it that fast? At this time. When Liu Dong saw the bag that Chu Fan was carrying, he suddenly exclaimed: "This bag... lying on the grass, the Alien Expendables backpack!!" "Yo, do you know me?" Chu Fan took off the backpack with a smile, and then took out a brand-new notebook from it. ................................ "Aliens?" Several people gathered around, "Quickly open it and see the configuration!!" On the table. Chu Fan turned on the computer. The configuration is as follows: Processor: i9-8950HK. Win10 system. 32GB/1TBSSD*2+1TBHDD. GTX1080OC8GB. There is no need to mention other configurations, and everyone can''t understand it. Be nice! This configuration... Can''t play what game? completely! no! pressure! ! Qiangzi exclaimed, "How much does this computer cost?" "I don''t know, it was given by someone else!" Chu Fan said. What? Someone sent it? Oh, it must have been from my girlfriend! ! envy na! ! Liu Dong said: "Can''t you find out if you check it?" He took out his mobile phone and opened the official website of Alien Computer, and soon found a computer of the same model. "Lying on the grass!!" "hiss!" "Be good!" The three of them exclaimed at the same time. Chu Fan was turning on the phone, and when he saw the three people, he was startled, and suddenly came over curiously. He also murmured: "How much is it? Let you be surprised... Lying grass, so expensive?!" A look at the price: more than 40,000! ! Among the four, Chu Fan knew the most about computers, but he could only be regarded as a skin. Chu Fan knew that alien computers were expensive, but he remembered that it was only 10,000 to 20,000 yuan. Who would have thought that Su Xishui gave this one at a price of more than 40,000 yuan! ! The three of them also thought the same as Chu Fan. They thought that the most expensive one was only ten thousand or twenty thousand, but they did not expect it to be so expensive. . Chapter 207 Save People (2/x, please subscribe!) The network cable is easy to solve. Just give money. When Liu Dong and the others came back in the afternoon, the network cable had already been installed. LOL is a game that doesn''t eat much configuration, and it can be played with one for more than 2,000 yuan. The big deal is the lowest special effect, so the network speed is in place without affecting the operation, so Liu Dongsan bought a desktop computer. Three people bought it together, and they gave a lot of discounts. It was only in the early 2500s for one computer. In addition to the computer desk, the total has not reached 3000! "Come on, let''s start!" Liu Dong said with a smile. "Let''s go!" Several people got on the number and played until lunch time. After dinner. Qiangzi and Xiaobiao had classes in the afternoon, but Chu Fan and Liu Dong didn''t have classes, so they played two more games after dinner. It was not until he received a call from Wang Zi that Chu Fan went out with the car keys. Wang Zi rested this afternoon and said that he missed Chu Fan very much. What? Where do you think? Both mind and body want to! ! In particular, "Seven Five Seven" misses Chu Fan''s "Drift" big move, which is a trick that will make people drunk! ! Although Wang Zi couldn''t carry it for too long, he enjoyed this kind of thing regardless of the length of time. so! As soon as Chu Fan entered the door, he was thrown down by Wang Zi. "I, I haven''t changed my shoes yet!" Chu Fan said quickly. Wang Zi let go of Chu Fan and said, "What shoes are you going to change, come in naked, hurry up, I can''t wait!!" Ok! Go barefoot. However, what Wang Zi said was not barefoot, but... all naked! ! "The curtains are not drawn!" Chu Fan was a little embarrassed. Wang Zi squatted down and said vaguely while busy, "It''s okay, I can''t see it!" Got it! Then you are busy. Chu Fan held Wang Zi''s head, his eyes squinting slightly with an expression of enjoyment. A few minutes later, Wang Zi fought and knelt down with his back to Chu Fan: "Come on!" Uh? What about your clothes? When did it go away? Chu Fan didn''t even notice! ! 6666! Chu Fan discovered that these women around him were really different, or each had their own unique skills. Such as Su Xishui''s horseback riding and curves. Chapter 257： Such as Hu Li''s famous instrument and plot. For example, the collaboration between Liang Yuqing and Ye Qingge. Another example is Wang Zi''s "biting" technique. But it''s all housekeeping skills! ! Looking at the curve behind Wang Zi, Chu Fan no longer hesitated and started fighting! ! perhaps¡­¡­ 7. After 80 minutes! Wang Zi regained his senses. The battle was over 20 minutes ago, but we have to let people reminisce about it, right? ! In fact, every time she talks to Chu Fan, she will be exhausted. 99% is happiness, only 1% is pain. But that 1% was exhausted from physical exhaustion, not that Chu Fan hurt her. Wang Zi snuggled into Chu Fan''s arms. The two are watching TV. "Chu Fan, will you take me there tomorrow morning?" Wang Zi asked. send her there? Row! Chu Fan nodded and said, "Okay!" the next day. Wang Zi and Chu Fan are having breakfast outside. When others saw Chu Fan''s eating, they were all dumbfounded. And Wang Zi was used to it, and there was only admiration in her eyes. After breakfast. The two drove to Wang Zi''s school. ... vehicle, Stop at the school gate. Wang Zi kissed Chu Fan, then pushed open the car door and left. This school... how to say! Neither good nor bad. Only two copies! ! In today''s era when there are as many college students as dogs, let alone two books, one cannot be ranked. The old man said that going to school was the only way out. That''s right! That''s right! But it also depends on what university it is! For example, famous schools such as Tsinghua University, Peking University and Fudan University must have a higher start than ordinary universities. How many people can you take every year? And how many people take the college entrance examination every year? so! The college entrance examination is "a single-plank bridge with thousands of troops and thousands of horses". This sentence is really true. The environment of this school is very good. There is a large artificial lake opposite, and there is a park next to it. It is a holy place for dating! ! Chu Fan turned around and prepared to leave, but... Drop drop drop! ! The car''s horn sounded behind him, and it was pressed urgently. what''s the situation? Chu Fan looked in the rearview mirror and found a bright red Cadillac swaying from side to side, looking like it was out of control. Out of control You out of control! But why did you rush towards me? ! As soon as Chu Fan stepped on the accelerator, he hurried forward to avoid being hit by the car behind. Perhaps it was because of hiding in time that Cadillac didn''t hit itself, but the car smashed through the guardrail, and the whole car plunged directly into the lake. Lying on the grass? Chu Fan got out of the car quickly and ran towards the artificial lake. This accident attracted the attention of many people. The security guards of the university also came out. When they saw a car crashing into the river, they quickly pushed off their shoes and jumped down. Some people among the onlookers also jumped down. Still a lot of good people! ! Chu Fan felt a warmth in his heart. but! ! In just a few seconds, security guards and kind people surfaced, but the people were not rescued. "The door won''t open!!" "Quick, call the police!" Security guards and well-meaning people hurriedly shouted 0... Can''t open the door? Call the police? When the professional ambulance personnel arrived, the daylilies were really cold. Chu Fan sighed. Originally, he didn''t want to do it himself, but if people didn''t rescue him, he couldn''t watch people drown, right? What''s more, the owner is a beautiful... cough! Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda! ! Chu Fan took off his shoes and jacket, took a deep breath and jumped into the river. "Don''t be so busy, young man, we are not professional ambulance personnel, we can''t open the car door without tools!!" the security guard shouted quickly. But Chu Fan sank long ago. As soon as he entered the water, Chu Fan immediately felt the difference. Is the lake too cold? no! Did not feel uncomfortable because of suffocation! This is the skill effect brought by the previous lung mutation: hold your breath +10. However, the upgrade special effects were also upgraded later, specifically + how much... Chu Fan himself can''t remember it! ! The main skill is that he is useless, so he has not paid attention to it, but no one thought that it actually played a role at this time. Chu Fan continued downstream, and soon saw the red Cadillac, he immediately swam towards the car. Through the car window, you can see a long-haired young lady sitting in the driver''s seat. Water has entered the car, and the long-haired woman is unconscious. Chu Fan raised his hand and clenched his fist, then smashed it hard. Boom! A muffled sound. The car glass cracked immediately. Chu Fan opened the car door from the inside, and then went to untie the other party''s 1.2 seat belt. After unfastening, Chu Fan dragged her and began to swim towards the water. wow~ Chu Fan dragged the woman out of the water. With the help of the people on the shore, Chu Fan and the two quickly returned to the shore. "You guys are amazing!!" The security guard exclaimed: "How can you hold back for two or three minutes?" "I''ve been fishing in the river since I was a child, and I learned it, hehe!" Chu Fan said with a light smile: "Don''t talk about this first, it''s important to save people!!" Yes indeed! It''s important to save lives! ! At this time. Wang Zi didn''t know when he came, and he was still carrying a medicine box. She shouted: "Everyone let it go!" It was cardiac resuscitation and artificial respiration again. Wang Zi was almost deprived of oxygen to the brain, but the woman showed no sign of waking up. "Chu Fan, come here!!" Wang Zi seemed to remember something, and quickly said to Chu Fan. Ah, ah? You can''t even be a professional doctor, what''s the use of me? . Chapter 208 Chu Fan''s breath is comparable to pure oxygen (3/x, please subscribe!) Why let Chu Fan come? Wang Zi naturally has her own reasons. Because Chu Fan''s mouth has a peculiar fragrance. Although she doesn''t know if she can save people, it''s useless to try, right? Chu Fan looked at the young lady on the ground. Ok! very beautiful! Especially the face, exquisite and admirable. But¡­¡­ Kind of embarrassing! ! "Hurry up, it''s important to save people!" Wang Zi urged. Ok! Chu Fan squatted down. "You''re holding her like this..." Chapter 258： Wang Zi taught Chu Fan the correct posture for artificial respiration. This was not difficult, and Chu Fan quickly learned it. Take a deep breath! ! Chu Fan lowered his head and gave the young lady artificial respiration. "cough!" The lady reacted. She began to cough violently, and every time she coughed, she would spit out some water. Chu Fan was startled, not quite understanding what was going on. Seeing this, Wang Zi quickly explained, "This is a side effect of suffocation." Oh. That''s it. "You continue to give her artificial respiration!" Wang Zi said. Uh! Ok! Chu Fan took a deep breath again, then lowered his head and took a deep breath. ... Her name is Avril, and when she heard it suddenly, she thought it was the famous foreign singer, but it was actually her surname Ai, whose name was Weier. Avril felt that she was unlucky. The sudden tire blowout caused the car to go out of control, which caught herself, who was a novice, by surprise. I was going to step on the accelerator, but I stepped on the accelerator. When the car fell into the water, she panicked because she didn''t close the window. The water kept flowing in, and Avril sat in the driver''s seat, not knowing what to do, she was already frightened. When the lake filled the entire car, she quickly fell into a coma and suffocated. I, Are you going to die? ! Just when her consciousness was about to disappear completely, a breath entered her mouth. She woke up suddenly. This feeling... Avril has suffered from food poisoning before, and she went into the emergency room with an oxygen mask, and it feels great to breathe pure oxygen. It will make you feel comfortable breathing, and the whole person will feel at ease both physically and mentally. Has someone put an oxygen mask on me? like¡­¡­ saved! ! Avril doesn''t want to die, because she loves the world very much, and loves her life and her family very much. so! She doesn''t want to die. The uncomfortable feeling slowly disappeared, and then she slowly opened her eyes. What you can see is a handsome young man who is turning his mouth. Ah? She wanted to call. But the body is weak and useless. The young man kept his mouth shut, that kind of experience similar to inhaling pure oxygen...appeared again! ! Oh my God! Could it be that the so-called "pure oxygen" just now was the artificial respiration of this boy? But how is this possible! ! How can a person''s breath be the same as pure oxygen? ! Just when Avril was confused, another magical experience appeared. she, Seems to be back to the bottom of the lake. Just when she felt breathless, a mermaid prince appeared in front of her. Don''t come up with a crown, high-end clothing, and affectionate words. The feeling of suffocation disappeared, replaced by a feeling that she will never forget. OMG! What exactly is this experience? When Chu Fan''s artificial respiration ended, just when he wanted to do it again, he found that this beautiful young lady opened her eyes. Lying on the grass? Really saved? Chu Fan himself was stunned. He thought it was caused by the special effect of his [Scented Mouth] skill. He thought it was caused by the special effect of his [Scented Mouth] skill. But in fact, [Fragrant Mouth] only accounts for a part, and the most important part is Chu Fan''s ability to filter the air. The air filtered by this skill is completely equivalent to pure oxygen, but Chu Fan himself cannot feel it. But he can''t feel it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t feel it, such as Avril, she can feel it. And the effect of [Scented Mouth] is to eliminate a series of negative emotions such as Avril''s fear, anxiety, and absentmindedness. These words were explained to Chu Fan by the system. After Chu Fan heard this, his expression was... stunned! ! What? How can you play like this? Doesn''t that mean that buddy''s mouth is a life-saving artifact? ! Will it play then? So social? "Wake up, wake up!!" "Fortunately!" "These two young people are great!" "This lady... seems to be the school doctor?" "Everyone applaud them!" slap~ slap~ slap~ Applause continued. It can be described as thunderous applause. At this time. Avril stood up, she shyly said to Chu Fan: "Thank you, thank you for saving me!" "fine!" Chu Fan smiled and said, "You should thank her, this is the doctor." "Thank you!" Avril thanked Wang Zi. Wang Zi waved his hand and said nothing. At this time. The ambulance is here. Avril is actually fine, she doesn''t need to go to the hospital. But she moved in her heart and said, "Mr. Chu, I don''t have the strength right now. Can you accompany me to the hospital? Can you leave when my family comes?" What am I going to do? Besides, my clothes are still dry! ! Chu Fan said, "My clothes are covered in water, so I have to change my clothes, right?" Avril was stunned, and suddenly said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I forgot about this one, then go and change it, don''t catch a cold." But she was very disappointed and wanted to take this opportunity to let Chu Fan accompany her to the hospital. result¡­¡­ never mind! Get WeChat first! Avril said, "Can I add your WeChat?" "Forget it, it''s just a little effort!" Wang Zi and Chu 930 Fan politely refused. Ok! It''s alright to ask about it, right? "Are you all in this school?" Avril asked. Wang Zi smiled and said, "I''m an intern doctor at this school. He''s at **** University. He''s my boyfriend and sent me to work." That''s it! Avril nodded, and just as she was about to say something, the ambulance came over and carried her to the ambulance. Just as she was about to say that she was fine and refused to get into the ambulance, she suddenly thought that she had said that she was weak, and it would be too obvious to refuse. then! She was carried up. As for Chu Fan... Knowing the name and where to go to school, are you afraid that you will not be able to find each other? What? Does he have a girlfriend? So what does it matter? Before getting married, everyone has their own abilities! ! The ambulance left. The onlookers also dispersed. "Go and change your clothes, don''t catch a cold and get sick." Wang Zi urged. Chu Fan nodded, then drove to the school. ... the other side. Chapter 259： Avril arrived at the hospital. There is already a salvage team over there to salvage the car. But the car is soaked in water...there is a high chance that something will go wrong. But it doesn''t matter! The big deal is to buy another one. What she was thinking about now was Chu Fan''s handsome face and that magical experience. "Chu Fan..." Avril murmured to herself. . Chapter 209 Women are tigers and will "eat" people! (4/x, please subscribe!) School. dormitory. Liu Dong and several people are playing games. Chu Fan pushed in the door and immediately attracted their attention. what''s the situation? Liu Dong asked curiously, "You... fell into the sewer?" "piss off!" Chu Fan said angrily. Seeing that he didn''t want to say anything, Liu Dongsan didn''t continue to ask questions, and played their own games on their own. Changed clothes. Chu Fan is more comfortable now. Although he is not afraid of cold, it does not feel good to have water all over his body. Taking out his laptop, Chu Fan said, "Have you been playing well? If you really can''t, just vote, brother will take you to fly!" "We''ll win right away, okay?" Liu Dong shouted. is it? Chu Fan leaned over to take a look. They are the blue side, and there is only one incisor tower left. Is this a win? ! Co-authoring your family''s quick win is about to lose! A few minutes later, Liu Dong and the others lost without any suspense. "You can''t do it without me!" Chu Fan said sarcastically. Team up. The four go in together. The selection of the lineup is called a strange one! Hit the wild mice! Order VN. AD Kasha. Auxiliary gun. The rest of the dude is stunned... Be nice! Four ADCs? Then I''ll give you a hand too. So the buddy who was lined up chose a mid-single Lucian. Okay! This lineup will definitely explode once they start a team! Ok¡­ They explode! ¡­ noon. The four went to the dining hall to eat. Several people sat at a table laughing and giggling. Happy! Someone did a survey online and asked: When do you most want to go back? ! More than 90% of people want to go back to college life. Of course, more than 90% are people who have gone to college. (Cough! What, the author has never been on it.) It''s enough to see how comfortable college life is. Eat and drink well. The few people had just returned to the dormitory downstairs when Chu Fan saw a slender background. Eh? This back is a bit familiar! Just when Chu Fan was about to remember who it was, the other party turned around and said with a smile, "Hello, classmate Chu!" Lying on the grass? Isn''t this the lady you rescued this morning? Didn''t she go to the hospital? never mind? Avril changed into a slim suit. Although a little casual, it also perfectly sets off her good figure. how to say! Avril is very beautiful, and her temperament and figure are also very good. Especially her facial features, which are simply carved out, make people applaud. "Hello, are you okay?" Chu Fan said with a smile. Avril shook her head and said, "It''s alright, thank you for helping! By the way, do you have time? I want to invite you to dinner to thank you!" Have a meal? How many of you have just eaten! "What, I just had dinner!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Avril was startled and said, "Well, then you can have a cup of coffee!" Chu Fan: "¡­" Do you want to be alone with me? alright! I give you a chance! "good." "Uh-huh!" The two walked towards the school gate. what''s the situation? Liu Dong said stunned: "What, Chu Fan, is this a story about a hero saving beauty?" "Seems to be?" "probably?" Qiangzi and Xiaobiao also had dazed expressions on their faces. "Although the routine is old, it''s popular! Especially for women, it''s almost everything!" Liu Dong said with a sigh. ...... ...... Outside. In Island Coffee. Chu Fan and Avril sat in a certain booth. "How old are you in college?" "Sophomore!" "What major do you study?" "What is your height?" "What zodiac sign are you?" "What''s your blood type?" "Why are you so handsome?" Facing the N questions posed by Avril, Chu Fan didn''t know for a while which question he should start answering. "I¡­" Chu Fan was trying to answer what blood type he was, but... Avril didn''t give him a chance, so she rushed over and said, "I, I miss your taste so much!" Chu Fan: "¡­" Then you speak up! I''ve asked this and that, and I don''t know how to answer. Miss my taste? Row! Then I will satisfy you! Chu Fan began to respond to Avril''s request. But then... Chu Fan felt that something was not right, because Avril''s hands began to be dishonest. Eh? What are you doing? What is this for? There are people around, can you keep a low profile? "Then what, if you want to know more about me, I don''t think you will refuse, but I think... Should we change places?" Chu Fan said with his eyes jumping. Avril pursed her lips and said, "I heard from my best friend, don''t you guys like stimulation? With so many people here, isn''t it enough to make you feel stimulated?" What? What did your girlfriend say? Lying on the grass! Chapter 260： What kind of girlfriend are you? Is that the kind of guy your best friend''s boyfriend is? But not man! ! Do you still have to do that kind of thing in front of people to make yourself more "''ascended to heaven''"? ? Chu Fan said: Sorry, I can''t appreciate it. but! Avril didn''t think so. She is a chick. And her best friend is someone who "has been through", and as Chu Fan guessed, her boyfriend likes to be outside. so! Avril thought that all men were like this. This IQ... Chu Fan now understands that being able to drive the car into the lake is absolutely compatible with this IQ. Just as he was stunned, Avril had given the zipper of his jeans to... unlocked! ! Subsequently. Avril squatted down and was about to bite when she opened her mouth. Without the symbol [""], it was a real bite! ! Chu Fan was taken aback. Lying on the grass! What are you doing? When you want to eat meat? ! Chu Fan pulled Avril up and said, "Where do you live? Do you live alone?" Avril was startled. Yes! I live alone! The atmosphere is here, how could he change the subject! ! "Well, I don''t live with my family!" Avril said. Live alone? Then (of Zhao) is easy to handle! Chu Fan took Avril''s hand and said, "Go, go to your house!" Go to my house? Avril immediately understood what he meant. ... A certain just became the first floor of the community. 102. Avril is busy working under Chu Fan''s crotch. "Yes, that''s it! The faster it is, the better!" "Can''t it be fast? That''s fine! It''s okay to be as fast!" Chu Fan saw that Avril was gradually becoming proficient, so he raised his head and squinted his eyes, leaning on the sofa and enjoying it. good! The ability to learn is still very strong! It works at one point, which makes Chu Fan very satisfied. Women are tigers and can "eat" people. This sentence is true! ! Looking at Avril with a serious face, the corner of Chu Fan''s mouth twitched, using the "drift" technique. "Well!!" Avril rolled her eyes. She looked at Chu Fan with incredible eyes, as if to say: How can you move! ! Chu Fan also returned a look: It can move, isn''t it amazing? . Chapter 210 Designer Avril. (1/x, please subscribe!) will move. Great, right? It''s like an electric toothbrush, isn''t it powerful? Avril was shocked. Back and forth, left and right, up and down, all-round drift without dead ends! ! Can you still move like this? Magic! Really amazing. Avril is indeed a "nothing" chick, but she has never eaten pork and seen pigs run away, right? Mainly, her best friend didn''t mention it, it would be so moving there! ! Avril Lavigne said: "She really doesn''t understand. But after a few minutes, she understood the difference between moving and not moving. That''s just... The rhythm that can make people ascend to heaven! ! It hurts a little bit. But it''s more of an indescribable...happy! ! Since it was Avril''s first time, Chu Fan didn''t have much use of the ability to drift, and was mainly worried about hurting Avril. After about 1 hour. Avril lay with lost eyes. Chu Fan lit a cigarette and started smoking. Smoke after the fact! ! Men, especially those who can smoke, ask for one after meals, one after the event, and one when going to the toilet. There''s no disagreement with that, right? It''s a habit! How to say, some people may not be addicted to smoking, but they have developed a habit. After waiting for another half hour or so, Avril finally came back to her senses. "Okay, so amazing!" 240 Avril nestled in Chu Fan''s arms and said in a pleasant tone. "Haha!" Chu Fan smiled and said, "By the way, what are you doing?" This sentence is a bit embarrassing to ask. I slept and slept, and I took blood. Except for knowing her name, Chu Fan almost didn''t know the rest! ! Oh! The three still know. "Me? It''s from the company... It''s a golden collar!" Avril said with a smile. Yo! What about the golden collar? That monthly salary should be a lot, right? "The annual salary is about one million, and I am a fashion designer!" Avril added. Oh? I didn''t see that it was still in the fashion world. 666! Chu Fan felt that Avril was very foreign. Western style and fashion are different, mainly in the style of clothing. You can not think of the match, in the hands of professional designers, you can match with different effects. Of course! The exception is those exaggerated runway catwalks. Who can wear it out? Avril belongs to the kind that is not big, but not small, neither fat nor thin, not skinny or plump. It can only be said that it is quite satisfactory! ! But Avril''s facial features are really delicate, and the whole face is perfect. Goddess without dead ends! It was Avril Lavigne. But Chu Fan was really not too excited or moved. how to say! Perhaps there are too many women around, including more than 90% of women, so Chu Fan''s heart is not fluctuating. This is the same as seeing more people in the world, and naturally there will be no tension and excitement. Chu Fan is that Jill has seen too much "world", so... Naturally, the chicken won''t move anymore. "I have class in the afternoon, so..." Chu Fan didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was already obvious. He was going back to school now. "I''ll send it to you!" Avril said. give me? Your car didn''t fall into the lake... Oh yes! Everyone earns a million a year, so can''t you just get a car? then! Avril drove a Porsche to send Chu Fan back to school. school entrance. "Then shall I go first?" "good!" "good!" "Call back." Chapter 261： "Ok!" Step on the accelerator. Porsche drove away. When Chu Fan turned around, he immediately saw Liu Dong, Xiaobiao and their girlfriends. All six of them looked astonished. "Cough! Brother Fan, give us the bottom line, how much tuition will you pay to learn your girl-picking skills!!" Xiaobiao asked earnestly. Lying on the grass? Your girlfriend is still on the side, you ask such a question... is it inappropriate? Who knows, Xiaobiao''s girlfriend said: "Brother Fan, I don''t mind, as long as he can make money, I don''t care!" puff! Chu Fan almost choked on his saliva! Small sign. Your girlfriend is very thoughtful! ! "I think...I don''t have any opinions!" Qiangzi''s female vote also said. (adbb) "Me too!" Zhang Nan also cooed. Okay! Is this making fun of me? Chu Fan sneered in his heart, and then said: "Yes! Come on, I''ll show you an example now." make fun of me? There is a price to pay for that! ! Chu Fan walked towards a simple school girl in a wicked way. The junior girl looked pretty good, Chu Fan walked over, said something with a smile, and then pointed at Xiaobiao. The girl suddenly became shy, and then walked over with Chu Fan. What''s the meaning? Xiaobiao was stunned. At this time. Chu Fan came over and said, "Little Biao! This school girl wants to get to know you, please give us your WeChat ID!!" What? Xiaobiao was startled. He subconsciously wanted to get his phone. result¡­¡­ "Isn''t it courting death? You are a dead person when you think of it as an old lady!!" Xiaobiao''s female vote immediately performed the lion''s roar, scaring the simple school girl away on the spot. Chu Fan smiled and said: "Dongzi, come here, tell me which one you fancy, I will call you on the spot, definitely add your WeChat, and you can take it out to open a room at night!" What? Can you take it away at night? Liu Dong was immediately excited, but then he felt a pain in his waist. Looking down, Zhang Nan''s hand was twisting and twisting, and he immediately became honest. "Why, don''t you have any ideas? You can go without me!" Chu Fan asked with a half-smile. They do want to, but they dare not! ! There are three tigresses around, if you really have an idea, it is estimated that the skin will be peeled off. "Brother Fan, are we going to play with you this afternoon?" Liu Dong quickly changed the subject. "No, let''s go play!" Chu Fan said lightly. "Oh, then let''s go!" Liu Dong pulled Zhang Nan and ran away. Xiaobiao and Hadron are the same as above. Chu Fan shook his head and walked towards the dormitory. ... outside school. Zhang Nan and several people were sweating. Be nice! They all knew that Chu Fan was very good at picking up girls, but they didn''t expect it to be so good. In a few words, the girl was called directly, and she was willing to add Xiaobiao''s prestige. This is a dangerous person! ! Absolutely not to be offended. Otherwise, I don''t know when, my head will be green. "Dongzi, what do you like about Chu Fan? I think... as our younger siblings, we should give him something!" Zhang Nan said with a serious face. "Yes, I think so too." Xiaobiao''s girlfriend also said. Qiangzi''s girlfriend nodded in agreement: "Well, it should be expressed!" ? ? ? The three of Liu Dong were stunned. what is this? Why do all three of them want to give Chu Fan something? "You...what do you mean?" a few people asked in confusion. Zhang Nan pulled Liu Dong over and said, "This is the Wharf. I don''t want to offend him. If I find a beautiful girl to sleep with you, I will be green?!" Liu Dong: "..." My female ticket, is your imagination a little rich? ! . Chapter 211 Ding! Your other kidney is mutated (2/x, please subscribe!) [PS: The plot at the end of the last chapter has been revised, and friends who have seen it will refresh it again, otherwise it will not be connected with this chapter! ¡¿ dormitory. Chu Fan sneezed a few times. Who''s talking about buddy? Chu Fan rubbed his nose~ Zizi murmured in his heart. Turning on the computer, Chu Fan found a TV show and watched it. It''s only after 2 o''clock, the class is at 4 o''clock, watch a few episodes of TV series to kill some time _ chant! ! perhaps¡­¡­ Around half past three. Liu Dong and the others came back with bags in their hands. "Then what, Brother Fan, come down first!" Xiaobiao raised his head and shouted. "What''s wrong?" Chu Fan got down from the top bunk and asked curiously. The three looked at each other, and then said dumbfoundedly, "This is a gift from Zhang Nan and the others. Do you like it?" Ah? The gift they gave me? What''s the meaning? "This... Can anyone explain to me what it means to give me a gift?" Chu Fan asked with a confused expression, he couldn''t guess what it meant. Liu Dong''s eyes jumped, and he explained it to Chu Fan. Chu Fan: "..." So far-sighted? Are you so prepared for a rainy day? Now that you are talking about a boyfriend or girlfriend, you still need to familiarize yourself with "Sun Tzu''s Art of War"? ! Lying on the grass! Is it really good to add drama to yourself like this? Chu Fan said in disbelief: "It''s alright, alright, keep these things! Your girlfriend gave me things, what is this called!!" He definitely couldn''t ask for this gift, otherwise it would be a threat and intimidation. He, Chu Fan, was not such a person, not to mention it was impossible for him to introduce a girl to these three people. The girls next to Chu Fan are all going to receive the harem and introduce them to them? Wouldn''t that be the story of sending a girl? No no no! This book doesn''t have those crazy plots. afternoon. The course is over. Chu Fan and Liu Dong returned to the dormitory, and as soon as they entered, they saw Zhang Nan''s three daughters sitting in the dormitory. Oh! Are you here? That''s it, I''m going to find a girl to play with! Chu Fan was about to leave, but was stopped by Zhang Nan, "Brother Fan, don''t you like the gift we gave? Don''t be angry, just tell me what you like, and we''ll buy it for you!!" What? Chu Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. When he was about to say something, he suddenly moved, "Well... go back, I don''t need you to buy any gifts." do not want? ! That doesn''t work. You can call a girl with just a few words, we are really afraid of being green! ! Seeing that they didn''t leave, Chu Fan said with a straight face, "Is it not going to leave? I can take them out to play that night!!" Ah? night? Go out to play? No, absolutely not! The three girls slipped out of their dormitory. The three of Liu Dong were stunned, this... When did his girlfriend become so obedient? ! ... Chapter 262： night. The three of Zhang Nan were at the door of the men''s dormitory. They are afraid! Chu Fan revealed the unique skill of picking up girls, how dare they still "free-range" Liu Dong and the others like before? It must be watched carefully! ! "Chu Fan is out!" Zhang Nan exclaimed. The three girls immediately hid. They are: fire prevention, anti-theft and anti-girlfriends. We are: fire, theft, and anti-fraud brothers. It''s still my boyfriend''s brother, and the reason for the defense... It''s estimated that people will be stunned when they say it. well! What is this called! And Chu Fan also found them, suddenly a speechless expression. Okay! I was just joking, and as a result, three female spies were "trained". Got it! Let''s go out and find a girl to play with! ! Chu Fan got in the car, and just started the car, the sound of the system sounded in his mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Your kidney has mutated! ¡¿ [Current level: Lv1. ¡¿ [Hint: The abilities and special effects acquired by the kidneys before, all +10! ¡¿ Isn''t the kidney mutated? How did this happen again? Isn''t the kidney mutated? How did this happen again? Chu Fan immediately raised his own question. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Does the host not know that everyone has two kidneys? ! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." Dude is speechless! ! right! Everyone does have two kidneys. The system is right, but when the kidneys mutated last time, why didn''t you tell me that only one of the kidneys mutated? ! Chu Fan''s head is as big as a bucket. why? Because of the way to upgrade! ! Leveling up requires 200 Charm Points, and each time you pick up a woman attracted by the host, you will increase Charm Points by 10-100. What! Is this forcing me to use a bulldozer again? ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The upgrade method this time is different from the last time. Please explore the specific upgrade method by yourself! ! ¡¿ Uh? Is the upgrade method different? Chu Fan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. If this is the same as the previous one, I will have to flirt with at least five or six women. 0?Seeking flowers??? Although there are many women, there are very few who are worth flirting with, because the quantity is not important, the most important thing is the quality! ! It''s not bad! This time the upgrade is different. Explore on your own? That doesn''t matter! ! Fuel, Chu Fan turned the steering wheel, and the car drove out of the school. The reason why Chu Fan went out was because Chen Ruoshui came back. As soon as he arrived at Chen Ruoshui''s house, Chu Fan was pushed down by her and Chen Wei. However. 40 minutes later. Chu Fan was stunned. Because his whole drift didn''t end! ! Then he was relieved. Yes! The other kidney is also mutated, and the skill effects obtained by the kidney are all +10, which means that Chu Fan is now longer. But for him, too long is not a good thing! ! ...................................... More than two hours later. Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei regained their senses, and their eyes were full of surprise. It was only two times, even two hours! ! OMG! Chu Fan is amazing again! ! They suddenly felt that they were the happiest women in the world. After a long time, you can still drift in all directions, can you not be "happy"? ... Chu Fan was in a trance. Because he found a way to level up! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: "Battle Point" +15. ¡¿ Battle points are upgrade points, but how do you get battle points? how long? No! Not really! Is to 1v a few! ! The more v, the more battle points are given. "System, you are just an egg, and after you peel it off, it''s terrifyingly "yellow"!!" Chu Fan roared in his heart. Nima! What is rhythm? It''s the rhythm of letting the buddies gather all the women together! ! but¡­¡­ It doesn''t seem easy! ! Now he only fights two sisters Chen Ruoshui, and Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing''s best friends. But the premise is that they have a good relationship with each other! ! But what about other women? Chu Fan''s head is as big as a bucket, this matter needs to be discussed in the long run! ! Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei sisters, Liang Yuqing and Ye Qingge, these four are definitely possible. As for potential "clients"... Do Jessica and Xia Shiyun count? never mind! Come back and try it out! "It''s none of my business, the system forced me." Chu Fan "comforted" himself in his heart, um... it''s all the fault of the system. . Chapter 212 The sour words are fluttering (3/x, please subscribe!) Variation returns variation. But the system will let the labor and capital go to sleep...isn''t it a bit excessive? good! Sleep and sleep! I don''t care so much anymore! Chu Fan said: Anyway, I am not at a loss. Let me pick two... is it a bit embarrassing? ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Please don¡¯t misunderstand the host, it¡¯s not just one-on-two to get upgrade points! In fact, one pick three, one pick four... (unlimited), the more one pick, the more "battle points"! ! In theory, if you pick ten, you can get 200 battle points! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! Give me an explanation? Did I ask you to explain? Can I not know? what are you... Eh? One pick ten can get 200 battle points? interesting¡­.. cough! How could one pick ten! ! "Four three zeros" Chu Fan counted the women around him. "Liang Yuqing, Ye Qingge, Wang Yi, Mu Qing, Wang Zi, Xia Shiyun, Jessica, Chen Ruoshui, Chen Wei, Hu Li..." Chapter 263： It seems that there are enough 10 people before the count is finished? Lying on the grass! Dude, there are so many women in the harem? It seems there is! This¡­¡­ Did you get so many girls without realizing it? Chu Fan did not deliberately count it, but before it was finished, there were already ten women! ! "It seems, maybe, should be able to organize?" Chu Fan muttered. ... school entrance. Chu Fan is waiting for Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing. It seems that this pair of girlfriends haven''t appeared in the picture for a long time, right? They have to come out once, or else forget what to do? Soon, Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing came out hand in hand. After getting in the car, Chu Fan didn''t stop for a moment, and drove straight to a hotel. Uh! Why do you feel a little rushed? Chu Fan was a little dumbfounded. "Honey, where are we going?" Ye Qingge asked. Chu Fan said: "Hotel!" The two women looked at each other and said in unison, "Come on!" "What''s coming?" "aunt!" "..." What? ! Did you two come together? Isn''t it so coincidental! ! "However, we can ice fire, jelly, and popping candy, these are all ok!" Liang Yuqing said in Chu Fan''s ear. Ouch? Is it so comprehensive? A related picture immediately appeared in Chu Fan''s mind, In this situation, is it necessary to change a stone slightly to show respect? ! But Chu Fan is still a little worried, after all, it''s not a real sword... Does this count on the system''s side? Will it not give combat points? ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: As long as the host is one-on-two, no matter what type of battle, you can get battle points! ! ¡¿ is it? If you have to say that, Chu Fan can rest assured! ! Parking the car in the parking lot, Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing, holding Chu Fan''s arms from left to right, walked towards the front desk of the hotel. The three of them chatted and laughed when they were checking out the room. Chu Fan kissed this one and hugged the other, making the front desk lady look stupid, thinking in his heart: What is the relationship between these three people? ! "thanks!" Chu Fan took the room card and took the two to the elevator. in the room. Chu Fan was lying down. Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing are both preparing. First brush your teeth, then take out the items you bought from the nearby convenience store. First brush your teeth, then take out the items you bought from the nearby convenience store. A certain brand of popping candy, a certain brand of jelly, a certain brand of mineral water (ice), and then some hot water. "Okay! We''re ready!" "Are you ready?" Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing asked with a smile. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Okay, you can do whatever you want!" then! You eat jelly, she eats popping candy, you drink cold water, she drinks hot water. hiss! Chu Fan was sucking in the cold air. It''s so random! However, he also skinned it and used the trick of drifting. result¡­¡­ Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing both sprayed and coughed repeatedly because of the mineral water. "Hahaha!" Chu Fan laughed happily. Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing looked at each other, and then the two of them were also playing tricks. ... Twenty minutes later. Ye Qingge''s cheeks were so sore that she couldn''t bear it anymore, she said, "Yuqing, hold on for a while, I have to rest first!!" "Okay!" Liang Yuqing began to take over. Twenty minutes later, Liang Yuqing rubbed her numb face and said, "Qingge, come on, I urgently need a break now!!" Ten minutes later, Ye Qingge was speechless, so Liang Yuqing took up the post again. Still ten minutes later, Liang Yuqing felt that she could not close her mouth. After another five minutes, their entire faces were numb. Ye Qingge pouted and asked, "Why are you.... It''s not good yet!! This is not right! ! It should have ended as before, but why is there no movement today? ? "Come on, come on!" Chu Fan said embarrassedly... What can he say? Could it be said: another twenty minutes is almost the same? ! If this is true, these two girls will definitely not want to continue. well! What to do? Can only continue. Never give up halfway! Moreover, if he stopped at this time, Chu Fan would definitely feel very uncomfortable! ! fifteen minutes later. The two of them worked hard, and Chu Fan finally ended! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Complete the one-vs-two, battle point +15. ¡¿ Chu Fan was very satisfied. It was already after four o''clock after they came out of the hotel, and Liang Yuqing and Ye Qingge said they were going back, and they would have classes in a while. alright! Chu Fan drove the two to the door, and then returned to the dormitory himself. There is no one in the dorm. I don''t know where Liu Dong and the others went. Chu Fan didn''t call them, changed his clothes, and sat down to play with his mobile phone. Not for a while. Liu Dong and Xiaobiao came back. "Where did you go?" Chu Fan asked. Liu Dong said, "Go out for a walk. By the way, do you want to watch the finals tomorrow?!" Uh? Yes indeed! Tomorrow is IG playing FNC, you must watch it! ! "go with!" Chu Fan nodded and said, "Let''s go early tomorrow and find a better place." "That''s a must!" Liu Dong nodded and said, "IG will win!!" Xiaobiao frowned and said: "The situation is not optimistic! FNC is really strong this year. There are three games in the group stage, but FNC has won two!!" "The group stage is a group stage, can it be compared with BO5?" Liu Dong said: "If IG wins the championship, the labor and management will be at school tomorrow!!" Chu Fan smiled and said, "Then I will be your audience tomorrow, and I will also be your photographer. I promise to take pictures for you from the beginning to the end!!" "I''m glad you said that!" Liu Dong smiled and said: "As long as IG can win, Luo Ben will be Luo Ben. Anyway, there is a way to make others not recognize me!" Chu Fan and Xiaobiao hurriedly asked him what the solution was, but this guy just wouldn''t say it. actually. They have classes tomorrow afternoon. But several people decided not to go to the afternoon class. [PS: The finals are tomorrow! Hope IG can win! If IG can win the championship, the author will definitely add more updates. As for how many more updates...you guessed it. ]. Chapter 213 Accompany Su Xishui to the Hospital (1/x, please subscribe!) Great morning. Someone is playing. "Who is it? You didn''t let anyone sleep in the morning?" Liu Dong sat up and cried. If you play a pop song, it''s fine, a lyrical one is fine, but this buddy, come out and explain, what do you mean by playing "Uneasy"? Didn''t wake up in the morning. Chapter 264： Refreshing? But you put on your earphones and lift hard, we don''t want to pick up! ! soon. The song didn''t stop until the various dormitories were protesting. The forest is really big and there are all kinds of birds. With this commotion, many people didn''t sleep, and most of them couldn''t sleep either. Such as Chu Fan and the others. One by one they all got up and washed. I looked at the time - it''s not even 7 o''clock. I am Nima! Many people are extremely annoyed. But I want to trouble the other party, and I don''t know who let it go. what to do? I woke up, I can only go to the cafeteria for breakfast! ! "Go, let''s eat!" Chu Fan said energetically. "Oh." "good." "go." 03 A picture of Liu Dong and the three of them being squeezed dry. "Can you guys have some energy?" Chu Fan asked speechlessly. Xiaobiao smiled bitterly: "Brother, last night I played until 3:30, and it''s only 6:50 now, how can I be energetic?!" Uh! It seems ha. A few people had a black streak last night. If you don''t pay attention, you will work until 3:30 in the middle of the night. Chu Fan is fine, more than three hours of deep sleep is enough to be refreshed. But Liu Dong and the others can''t do it! ! One by one sleepy like a dog, yawning while walking. "Brother Fan, how did you become so energetic?" Qiangzi asked curiously. this¡­¡­ I said you can''t do it! ! Do you understand deep sleep? Three hours of deep sleep is enough for eight to ten hours. "Me! I''m in good health! So, let''s let you exercise regularly. Now you know the importance of your body?" Chu Fan said in a frenzy. Talk and laugh. The four came to the dining hall. ... morning. There are classes. There are classes. Chu Fan originally wanted to go. But Su Xishui sent a text message saying that Chu Fan should accompany him to the hospital. to the hospital? How is this going? Chu Fan made a quick phone call and asked with concern, "Why did you go to the hospital?" "Get medicine for my mother! I''m also a little uncomfortable and want to check it out." Su Xishui said. Chu Fan frowned and asked, "What happened to you?" "My stomach hurts a bit, it seems like I have appendicitis." Su Xishui''s tone seemed a little weak. Chu Fan quickly said, "Where are you, I''ll pick you up!" "Gym!" Su Xishui replied immediately. "..." "Then what, I''ll call you downstairs, come down by yourself!" Chu Fan said. Now when he heard the three words for the gym, he immediately thought of those "jackals, tigers and leopards", especially the one who had a towel wrapped around his hands and who had to pick up his pants. He was simply the "king of beasts in human form"! ! "good!!" Su Xishui said. The phone hangs up. Chu Fan and Liu Dong said a word, and then left the school. As for whether there will be anything... just leave him alone! I really can''t let Qin Luoluo explain it! ! Soon he drove downstairs to the gym, but did not dare to get too close. why? Because according to his understanding, there are a lot of girls who come to the gym at this point. If they are seen, Chu Fan can''t be shocked by someone in the car? ! The quality is so bad, he really can''t hang it! ! What if you say that Chu Fan creates a psychological shadow? What if you say that Chu Fan creates a psychological shadow? A good young man, who still has a system in his arms, was shaken by some young women in the shadow of his "childhood". What do you think about the future life? cough! It''s a little too far. He took out his mobile phone and called Su Xishui, who said that he would come down soon. After hanging up the phone, Chu Fan flattened the seat and lay down. rest? Not really! Mainly to hide. Deng Deng Deng! Someone was knocking on the car glass. Chu Fan looked up and found that it was Su Xishui, and he quickly unlocked the car door. Su Xishui came to open the door and sat in the co-pilot, "Let''s go!" Her face was very pale, and the whole person looked listless, which made Chu Fan very distressed. Chu Fan didn''t write any ink, and drove directly to the hospital. On the way, Chu Fan asked her something. Since last night, Su Xishui started to have a stomachache. At that time, she didn''t pay much attention to it, she thought it was because she had a bad stomach at night. I was better in the morning, but when I got to the gym, my stomach started to hurt more and more. I couldn''t take it anymore, so I called Chu Fan. After arriving at the hospital. queue. registered. Go up and line up. After waiting for more than half an hour, I finally entered the clinic. After some examinations, the final conclusion was that the appendix was inflamed. There is no need for surgery, but infusion therapy is required, at least 7 days of continuous infusion, that is, a week. The doctor said that there is no need to be hospitalized, and the infusion can be done in the temporary infusion hall. alright! Then infusion! ! Chu Fan asked her to wait in the infusion hall, and he went to pay for the bill or something. soon. Needle stuck. They were all anti-inflammatory medicines, and Chu Fan didn''t know the specific medicines. After all, he didn''t study medicine. "If you have something to do, go first, I''ll do it by myself!" Su Xishui said. Chu Fan smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''ll accompany you!" "Ok!" Su Xishui snuggled into Chu Fan''s arms. It takes about two hours for the infusion. After all, it is an adult infusion, so it doesn''t matter if the speed is faster. It was quite useful. After the infusion, Su Xishui''s stomach didn''t hurt so much. "If 803 is sick, don''t go to the gym. I''ll take you home to rest!" Chu Fan said. Su Xishui thought for a while and said, "Well, okay!" Telling Chu Fan the way home, the two drove to her house, and when they passed the pharmacy, they brought some medicine to her mother. "Want to go in and sit?" Su Xishui asked back when he arrived at the door. Uh¡­¡­ Is this okay? Chu Fan was not ready to meet anyone''s family. "Okay!" Su Xishui was not disappointed, knowing that it was still too early. Just as Chu Fan turned the car around, his cell phone rang. Unfamiliar number! Who is this? Chu Fan answered the phone suspiciously, "Hello, who is it?" "Hello, did you forget to take your cell phone? We are the city hospital, the nurse station in the infusion hall." A woman''s voice sounded. Don''t have your phone? Oh! It must be Su Xishui''s phone. At this time. Su Xishui came back, and she said, "I forgot to take my cell phone in the nurse''s station for charging!!" "I know, I just called over there, I''ll go get it for you, you''ll come out and get it later." Chu Fan said with a smile. Chapter 265： Su Xishui nodded and said, "Well, I''m watching from the window." Got it! Run back again! hospital. Infusion hall. Chu Fan took the phone from the doctor''s hand and thanked him. The other party smiled and said that you are welcome. At this time. There was yelling from outside. . Chapter 214 The plot of the reversal (2/x, please subscribe!) The people outside were shouting. The female doctor''s face changed drastically, and she said, "You, hurry up!" what''s the situation? Chu Fan was confused. This¡­ Just a polite "thank you" and "you''re welcome"! Why did he suddenly become so indifferent? Shaking his head, too lazy to think about anything, Chu Fan was going to give Su Xishui a cell phone. However. A man came in. When he saw Chu Fan and the female doctor standing together, he came over angrily and said, "This is your little lover, right? Why, you even gave someone a mobile phone? Post it upside down?!" The female doctor slapped her forehead, alas, she still couldn''t avoid it! And Chu Fan is a black question mark on his face. What do you mean? How did you get this phone? and! What do you mean, buddy has become a little white face? ! "Hey, be careful when you speak! You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense, otherwise it''s easy to get into trouble!" Chu Fan said in a colder tone. Okay! I have encountered a dog blood plot. Isn''t this kind of plot in general "urban novels", especially in "Bing Wang novels"? There are often such "inexplicable" rivals. Chu Fan used to think it was impossible, how could there be such a **** thing in reality. result¡­ This **** plot was really bumped into by myself. In the next episode, is it because the man had a conflict with himself, and then the other party waved the flag and shouted, and slapped them in the face? ! But how to fight? Do you call yourself to wave the flag and shout? cough! It is not impossible. Such as Hu Li. Her relationship in the city is very strong. Another example is Ye Qingge. Chu Fan has vaguely understood that her family background is very powerful. Or Jessica. How can multinational companies have no means and connections? But all the people I called were women, isn''t the style of painting a bit wrong? who cares! Anyway, pretending to be slapped in the face is over! But! What happened next made Chu Fan instantly bewildered. The man sneered suddenly, and he said, "Li Qingyi, Li Qingyi, even if you are looking for a mistress, you should find a better one, and you have to ¡§''?" "Lying Cao, what are you..." Chu Fan was about to freak out, but was interrupted by the female doctor. "Brother, you didn''t take medicine, did you? Xiao Zhu, get the medicine in my pocket!" The female doctor said quickly. What? Is this her brother? And haven''t taken medicine yet? Chu Fan had a confused expression on his face, he didn''t understand what it meant. Hearing the word [take medicine], the man''s expression changed instantly, and he quickly said, "Li Qingyi, do you want to poison me and fly with him? Dreaming!" ? ? ? Chu Fan was stunned. This is so... how did the plot develop? Author, can you spoil me a bit? I can''t understand it at all! "Xiao Zhu, have you brought the medicine?" the female doctor shouted urgingly. The man had a great reaction when he heard the medicine, and hurried to the door. When the female doctor saw that the other party was about to run away, she quickly shouted to Chu Fan: "Quick, help me stop him!" Ah, ah? Chu Fan''s brain is completely buzzing. At this time. Two men also wearing white coats and masks came in. When they saw the oncoming man, they immediately stretched out their arms to block, and after a "scuffle" they controlled each other. Chu Fan could see clearly that the words [xx mental hospital] were written on the white coats of the two of them. After controlling the man, one of them came over and said apologetically to the female doctor, "I''m sorry, this is our fault." After controlling the man, one of them came over and said apologetically to the female doctor, "I''m sorry, this is our fault." "I hope that when I go tomorrow, I will have an explanation!" The female doctor said coldly. "sure!" the other said. Chu Fan: "¡­" It''s a mental illness after a long time of trouble! What about the good **** plot? We agreed to call and wave the flag to call each other just a wave? Lying on the grass! Did the script change too fast? At this time. The female doctor came over and said, "Sir, I''m sorry! My brother has some mental problems, so...don''t mind!" "No, it''s fine." Chu Fan smiled, how could he mind a mental illness? The female doctor took off her mask and said, "I just got off work. Can I buy you a cup of coffee? Just treat me as an apology for you! Don''t refuse, or I will feel more uncomfortable." Originally, Chu Fan wanted to refuse, but when he saw the female doctor who took off the mask, he immediately thought it was okay to have a cup of coffee. so beautiful¡­ cough! Mainly he wanted to give each other a chance. She didn''t see the female doctor and said that she felt more uncomfortable if she didn''t give her a chance? no way! Chu Fan has such a good heart. ¡­ Cafe. Female doctor frowns and stirs with a spoon in a coffee cup. When she went to work, she wore a white coat and a medical mask. She was completely wrapped up, and she couldn''t see anything except that she was in good shape. And this time. She was wearing a short leather jacket with pencil jeans and a pair of shoes from a certain brand. In good shape! Not that simple thin. Everywhere is just right and plump, this is a good figure in the eyes of men. how to say! Similar to Wang Zi''s figure, but the female doctor is really tall, she seems to be a little taller than Chu Fan. Chu Fan is about 1.8 meters tall! Of course! Female doctors wear high-heeled shoes, but remove them, at least around 180, which is rare. The female doctor''s name is Pei Luoshen. She graduated from college and then went to study abroad. After returning, she worked as a physician in the city hospital. And that mental illness is her brother. After being dumped by a woman, he became mentally ill when his spirit was hit. so! Her brother always has a subconscious that "...beautiful women" are all fox spirits and are unreliable. Eh? How does this on the contrary resemble the older aunt? If you are dumped, you can get mental illness, and your heart is too weak to bear it! "I''m sorry for what happened before, and I told you that I can''t hide for my brother!" Pei Luoshen said apologetically. Chu Fan said with a smile: "It''s okay, mental illness...cough! It''s not something he can control!" He wanted to say what it was like to be mentally ill, but he was euphemistic. (Wang''s) Chapter 266： "By the way, what''s your occupation?" Pei Luoshen picked up his mood and asked with a smile on his face. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Me? I''m a student, sophomore!" "Yes?" Pei Luoshen seemed to have recovered his emotions. The two began to chat, but the "accident" appeared again. Didn''t Chu Fan react a little to the smell of squid? The person next to him was eating squid rice, and the smell wafted over. "Ahhhhh!!" Chu Fan couldn''t control it, and sprayed Pei Luoshen''s face. Sneezing comes as soon as you say it, it''s hard to control, not to mention Chu Fan doesn''t want to control it... cough! It''s just hard to control. Mainly, there is no one of her in Chu Fan''s harem. look! It is said that the poor play with the car and the rich play with the watch. Chu Fan feels that he has played the world famous "bitch"... Seems to be fine too. ("Bitch" is not used as a derogatory term here, it is a homophone, mainly for...well, rhyme!). Chapter 215 See you at 209 in half an hour! ! (3/x, please subscribe!!) Chapter 215 See you at 209 in half an hour! ! (3/x, please subscribe!!) Sneeze all over your face. Q: What kind of experience is this? Answer: I want to kill. Not to mention someone you just met, even a boyfriend or girlfriend would feel a little disgusted when they were sprayed on their face. In case it''s still a smelly sneeze... wow! Just thinking about it makes me feel sour! For example, at this time, Shen Pei Luo, she was completely stunned, stunned in place as if struck by lightning. Fire? But thinking of what happened in the hospital before, Pei Luoshen was embarrassed to get angry. but¡­¡­ The sneeze on this face is uncomfortable! ! However. That is the next moment. For a moment, Pei Luoshen felt that everything around him was changing. The first is the change in the environment. Everything in the cafe seems to be blurred, and it seems to be in a battleship. Chu Fan was also wearing a suit full of technology. He walked towards Pei Luoshen and said softly, "Luo Shen, do you want to go to Guanlan for a look at the mysterious universe?" he¡­¡­ Is that the captain? The captain of this spaceship? Pei Luoshen didn''t answer, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to answer, but that he was so distracted that he forgot. "do you want to go?" The battle captain "Chu Fan" asked again gently. "I''m going! 553" Pei Luoshen said quickly. She seemed to be afraid that Chu Fan would go back on it, not only did she agree, but she also reached out and took Chu Fan''s arm. However. Chu Fan was stunned. He knows his skill special effects and is very attractive to women. But attraction is attraction, as for how to attract... Chu Fan doesn''t know! ! so! When Pei Luoshen said "I''m going", could he not be stunned? ¡¾I go? ¡¿ This is a mantra! what''s the situation? Could it be that the mantra that attracted Pei Luoshen came out? So miraculous? But when Pei Luoshen took his arm, Chu Fan knew - that''s it! ! If it was before, but now it is different, because just now, Chu Fan set a small goal. Do not misunderstand! The small goal he set was not "such as earning 100 million first". Rather... Play the world famous "table"! But most importantly, his other kidney has also mutated. The way to upgrade the dog grass, you have to let him pick a few to give "combat points", what do you think he can do! ! You can only tease a few more, and then get together to play! ! What? You say this is not (bbfi) too good? Is it irresponsible to women? What you said, did Chu Fan abandon anyone? no? A man with a system does not have a big harem... Like talk? Decent? Does it fit? then. He lowered his head and said to Pei Luoshen, "Go to my house...cough! Go to your house." Almost bald. his home? Back to the dorm? Let''s go to Pei Luo Shen''s house! What? Not going? Next door is the Sivir Hotel, so I can pay for the room! ! At this time. Pei Luoshen just came back to his senses. The starry sky has disappeared, the invincible starship battleship has also disappeared, and Chu Fan has no technology suit. The eyes she looked at Chu Fan were all... An indescribable look. Attachment? Adore? Surprised? Surprised? Shock? Neither is suitable! Because Pei Luoshen''s eyes contained all the above emotions. Of course! It is not only the above four emotions, there are other emotions, and there are many more, so it is not meaningful to state here. Are you exaggerating? Is Pei Luoshen''s eyes a little unrealistic? No! Not really! Because that kind of wonderful experience, but it will be unforgettable for a lifetime. "Your home, or a hotel?" Chu Fan used the "evil charming smile" that appeared from time to time in the novel, but then he changed his normal expression. why? Because it''s so embarrassing! ! What kind of "evil charming smile," labor and capital can''t show it. and. Chu Fan still can''t understand and understand how to smile like "Jie Jie Jie Jie". This word... Don''t you read [jie]? Just think about clams. When a person laughs: ¡¾jiejiejiejiejiejiejie¡¿¡­¡­ This is kind of weird anyway! ! cough! Stop it. Then again, it''s completely off topic. "My family...not very good." Pei Luoshen whispered. Isn''t it right? Chapter 267： Then walk next to Sivir! ! Chu Fan went out of the coffee shop with Pei Luoshen in his arms. It can be said that Pei Luoshen is completely hanging on Chu Fan. She is now completely fascinated by Chu Fan, and she is still the one who cannot extricate herself. The two walked to the Sivir Hotel aside. ... front desk. Chu Fan is checking the room. Pei Luoshen lowered his head and stood aside with a blushing face. After finishing the process, the staff at the front desk said politely, "This is your room card, I wish you a nice day!" "thanks!" Chu Fan took the room card, and then walked towards the elevator with Pei Luoshen in his arms. Then the phone rang just after arriving at the door of 209. Chu Fan picked up the phone from his pocket, but found that it was not his own phone. "Yes, it''s my phone!" Pei Luoshen said weakly as he took out his mobile phone. Uh? Chu Fan was startled. Our ringtones are the same! ! The caller ID on the phone shows the nickname of "Mom", which should be Pei Luoshen''s mother. Pei Luoshen was about to switch off the phone, but Chu Fan said, "Pick it up first!" Seeing what Chu Fan said, she walked to the side and answered the phone. At this time, Chu Fan''s cell phone also rang, and the caller ID was an unfamiliar number. who is this? Chu Fan answered the phone curiously and asked, "Hello, who is it?" "It''s me! Have you got your phone?" A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, it was Su Xishui. cough! Chu Fan was stunned for a moment, and then his face was full of embarrassment, because he almost forgot about the phone! ! "I got it, I got it!" Chu Fan said quickly, "But I have something to do here. I''ll send it to you when I''m done." Su Xishui said, "It''s alright, you can do your business first, and I''m not in a hurry to use my phone now." The phone hangs up. Chu Fan put the phone in his pocket. This...let''s give the phone first, and then come back! The main reason is that I have been too long, I can''t finish it without two hours, and I am not happy. So he was going to talk to Pei Luoshen and ask her to wait for him here, and then go to deliver his mobile phone first. And it just so happened that the call from Pei Luoshen also ended. "I have something to..." "I''m leaving first..." The two spoke at the same time, and then they were all stunned. "I have something to do. I have to go out first and come back in about half an hour." Chu Fan said with a smile. "Well, I''m going to give my mother something too, and I''ll be back in about half an hour." Pei Luoshen also said with a smile. All half an hour? That''s right! See you at Sivir 209 in half an hour? Afterwards, the two walked out from Sivir, each driving their own car and going about their own business. [PS: It''s 2:0! IG is awesome, come on IG! ! ]. Chapter 216 Chu Fan said: I welcome you very much (1/x, please subscribe!) Chu Fan drove to deliver the mobile phone, and Pei Luoshen drove to deliver the teacup. The two met at Sivir 209 half an hour later. What a "romantic" agreement! When the two got off the elevator, the lady at the front desk looked stunned. what is this? Great afternoon. A man and a woman come to the hotel, what can you say? It must be... right? But it only took a few minutes to go up and it was over? This is definitely the "fast boy champion"! ! Such a handsome little brother turned out to be a "fast boy champion", and the lady at the front desk felt a pity. Chu Fan felt the gaze of the lady at the front desk. He also glanced at the lady at the front desk, but the other party hurriedly lowered his head and pretended to be busy. Another young lady who is attracted by my handsome appearance. well! no way. I''m handsome, what can I do? cough! If Chu Fan knew the thoughts of the young lady at the front desk, it is estimated that "Twenty Zero" would have killed her. Get in the car. Chu Fan drove to Su Xishui''s house. ... The place where Su Xishui lives is not high-end, but the location is really good. how to say! Kind of like the old town. The three-story building I built myself was just a simple decoration at the beginning. After Su Xishui made money, he redecorated the house again. I didn''t know it, but I thought it was a single-family villa! Since it is an old city, it will definitely be demolished, and the compensation will be a lot of money. Chu Fan rang the doorbell and stood at the door waiting. soon. Su Xishui came out. "Come in and sit down?" Su Xishui asked with a smile, taking the phone from Chu Fan. Chu Fan shook his head, and then said, "Don''t go! By the way, is your stomach feeling better?" "Much better!" "That''s good. If nothing happens tomorrow, I''ll take you to the hospital." "Uh-huh!" "I''m leaving?" "Wood~ Bye bye!" After some conversation. Chu Fan drove away, and before leaving, Su Xishui gave a sweet kiss. In fact, Chu Fan is very curious about one thing: how many women do I have to accept when you come out, author? (Author Jun: This... live to be old and get old! 50 years old is not a delay in flirting with girls!) Sivir Hotel. Chu Fan parked the car and walked towards the hall. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Pei Luoshen coming from the other side. Yo! So coincidental? alright! Then go up together. The two walked into the elevator hand in hand. The lady at the front desk: Why are you back? Did you just go out to buy something? cough! The lady quickly shook her head. A girl, why does this thought keep running in that direction? I can''t think about it any longer, otherwise Xiao Nene will have opinions. ... Just got to 209. Pei Luoshen took the initiative to "fight" up. It was only half an hour apart, but she missed Chu Fan very much. The main reason is the magical feeling, so that she, as a woman, has no resistance at all. "Wait, I..." Before Chu Fan finished speaking, he was blocked by God Pei Luo. Ok! Then come first. There is nothing that he can''t solve once, and if it can''t be solved, then do it again. Whether it is technology or experience, Pei Luoshen is quite unfamiliar. But in the matter of "teaching" women to "study", Chu Fan has always enjoyed it. why? Because it''s so rewarding! ! Watching a woman who will never betray you, from a young cute newcomer who doesn''t understand anything, to an old driver who drives when you meet... Watching a woman who will never betray you, from a young cute newcomer who doesn''t understand anything, to an old driver who drives when you meet... That''s a bit of a misnomer, but that''s probably what it means. so! Chu Fan was very happy about it. After all, the sense of achievement is something that makes people feel physically and mentally happy. "I, I''m afraid!" Pei Luoshen said timidly. Afraid? Chapter 268： What are you afraid of? Chu Fan said gently: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you again." "But...it will hurt a lot!" Pei Luoshen didn''t finish his words, but he knew what he meant. As a doctor, even if he hadn''t experienced something, Pei Luoshen knew that the first experience of this kind of thing would definitely be very painful. "It''s okay, I''m not a "reckless man", I know the severity!" Chu Fan said with a smile. The word "reckless man" is really popular recently, is it okay to use it? But! ! When Pei Luoshen saw the scale of Chu Fan... She was frightened. "Come on, get familiar with it first." Chu Fan pressed Pei Luoshen down. Pei Luoshen did not refuse, and under Chu Fan''s "teaching", he started the road of familiarity. Can be suddenly. Pei Luoshen was stunned again. How does this look like an electric toothbrush? And it''s fully automatic, and it keeps swinging and swinging in it. But the shock is yet to come. When it really started, Pei Luoshen only suffered for half a minute, and then... She went back to the universe again, back to the space battleship again.. pain? nonexistent. Now she just feels like enjoying in the universe. 65 minutes later. Shen Pei Luo was nestled in Chu Fan''s arms, and she had just recovered. As a doctor, although she is not a professional andrologist, she also studies internal medicine. So she knows that as long as a man can persist for ten to thirty minutes, this period of time is completely normal. As for a little longer... It''s not normal! For example, Chu Fan is completely "not normal"! ! But what makes Pei Luoshen feel that he is "abnormal" is not that it is close to 50 minutes, but that it will move! ! Can this be done by humans? "How could you have... such an angle?" Pei Luoshen was embarrassed to ask, but in the end he couldn''t help but ask. Why ask the first time you see it? Because it feels incredible? Ok! Chu Fan expressed that he understood, so he said with a smile: "It''s good to practice! I usually use it for painting, hanging scales... Anyway, it''s not just for women." When Pei Luo Shen heard that it was used for painting and even hanging scales, she was still shocked. But when I heard the second half of the sentence [not only used with women], this sentence sounds, how can it be so...weird? "Are you feeling better?" Chu Fan asked suddenly. Pei Luoshen was stunned, and then said, "Well, you took good care of me. I didn''t have any pain." "Really? Then do it again!" Chu Fan pressed him directly. "Oops~2.9" Pei Luoshen is very reserved, of course, it is only a symbolic reserved. ... ding dong~ The elevator came to the first floor. It''s past two o''clock now. Originally, Chu Fan wanted to continue to be gentle with God Pei Luoshen. But Liu Dong called him to ask where he was, and said the game started at 3:30. right! 3:30pm. There is the S8 Global Finals! ! Chu Fan almost forgot about it. no! You have to go to the game, it''s not as important for women to watch the game. So Chu Fan told Pei Luoshen that he still had something to do, and asked her if she would continue to be here, or... Pei Luoshen thought for a while, and said that he had to go back first, and then wait for Chu Fan in the evening. Oops! Are you coming tonight? Go go go! Chu Fan said: I welcome you very much! . Chapter 217 Lying on the grass, forget Miss Pei Luoshen! (2/x, please subscribe!) on the way. Chu Fan made a phone call. It was for Liu Dong and the others, mainly to ask where to watch the game. If he was in the dormitory, he would just drive the car through the north gate and park it, and then he would be able to go back to the dormitory. If you go to an Internet cafe, let Liu Dong and the others wait at the gate of the school, and go to the Internet cafe to watch when you get on the bus. "What? The school has set up a venue for us to watch the game?" After listening to Liu Dong''s words, Chu Fan''s expression was quite astonished. Is the school so conscientious? "Yeah! You don''t know... oh yes, you went out in the morning, of course you didn''t know!" Liu Dong said excitedly: "Brother Fan, come back soon, I''ll take all the seats for you, in the sixth row!! " Chu Fan hung up the phone. One foot on the accelerator gave enough, and accelerated to the school. Soon, Chu Fan came in through the north gate. After parking the car, he ran to the west playground. ... Just arrived at the west playground. Just saw a big screen. Eh? Isn''t this the screen in the lecture hall? Okay! Even got it on the playground. I have to say that the school leaders are really conscientious this time! ! "Brother Fan, this way!!" Xiaobiao shouted. Chu Fan walked over quickly, the sixth row is already the golden position, this position is quite good. There are also people who go out to watch the game. They don¡¯t like the crowded places of 11 Huan, and there are also people who stay in the dormitory to watch, but more come to the playground to watch, mainly to see the atmosphere. There are also a lot of girls. After all, LOL is a game that kills both men and women. Zhang Nan also came and sat next to Liu Dong. She also played League of Legends, and even got diamonds herself. "Brother Fan!" When she saw Chu Fan coming, she quickly stood up to say hello. "Ok!" Chu Fan smiled and nodded. At this time. A roar sounded. "FNC will win! Absolutely 3:0 to kill IG!!" Lying on the grass! Who is this? In this case, you said that FNC will win, and why is it 3:0? I''m afraid it''s not the lights in the toilet - looking for shi (death), right? ! There was no accident, someone started scolding. What are you Chinese? What you are a traitor. The buddy immediately became angry, and he shouted: "Lying grass, do you understand what a poisonous girl is? What''s wrong with me being such a poisonous girl with a wave of FNC?!" Lying on the grass! Then say it sooner! The labor and capital had to pull out the Italian cannon, but it turned out to be friendly forces. Then, put it on spaghetti for friendly troops. "But to be honest, FNC is very strong this year! IG really may not be able to beat it!" "Although I support LPL, and although I like IG, I have to say that IG won one out of three group matches, which is a bit of a hang-up!!" Many people discussed it. to this. Chu Fan smiled slightly. Can''t beat it? nonexistent. "Brother Fan, in the end who can win?" Liu Dong asked a little uneasy. "IG definitely beat FNC 3:0 to win the championship!! Chu Fan said indifferently. blow it? Even if everyone supports IG to win the championship, is 3:0 a bit too much? But Chu Fan just knew the final result, it was really 3:0! ! What? You ask how he knew? Good question, because the author told me... Chapter 269： cough! Actually guessing. Chu Fan''s ancestor is a famous master! ! From the I Ching gossip in the Zhou Dynasty, to the later Commander Mojin, Master Feng Shui, and all kinds, all of them are descendants of his Chu family, and... Oh, sorry I can''t make it up! ! "Lying Cao, don''t you know if you can leave the girl and explode?" "Don''t be a girl, okay?" Some people saw that Chu Fan came up and started to be a girl, and suddenly began to grumble with dissatisfaction. Some people saw that Chu Fan came up and started to be a girl, and suddenly began to grumble with dissatisfaction. At this time. Entered the opening ceremony. but¡­¡­ When several "aunts" appeared on the stage, they immediately caused a large-scale rant. "Lying Cao! Who are these aunts? How ugly!" "Can you change to a few more beautiful ones, wear less clothes, and come up with a twist and a little more joy?" "Yes! Just like Girls'' Generation or something, it can also be eye-catching, right?" "My Nima! It''s really ugly!" "Grass, the country of sticks is totally unacceptable! Think of the S7 in the Bird''s Nest, what scale is that?" "Yes, yes, especially the appearance of the ancient dragon, my Nima, my scalp is numb!" "Mainly this year''s songs are not as good as last year''s!" Many people are complaining. From the performers, to various special effects, and even the theme song. Let''s talk about one thing, not because of stick country or island country or something, but mainly because the opening ceremony was really bad. Compared with the opening ceremony of the Bird''s Nest in China last year, it was not a star and a half. Of course! Some people say yes. But most people think it can''t be done, and it''s far from the time of the S7. After various shows, the camera finally returned to the players on both sides. But after waiting for another ten minutes, the game still did not start. "Damn, my palms are sweating while waiting!" Liu Dong said nervously. "I''m in a rush to urinate!" Qiangzi smirked. "I''m so in a hurry!" Xiaobiao said even more speechless. Chu Fan looked at the two of them angrily, and said, "Can you both be **** and pee, isn''t it disgusting?" A few minutes later, the first game officially began. The scene instantly quieted down. After two or three hours. The whole playground... exploded! ! "IG is awesome!" "we are the champion!" "My Nima! It''s so cool!" "Seven years, we waited for seven years!!" The entire playground was bombed, but not only the playground was bombed. Those who stayed in the dormitory to watch the game were also bombed. competition is over. The whole university is... Oh no! It should be said that the entire China, as long as it is a LOL player, is very excited at this moment. Seven years, 783! ! This is a full seven years! ! finally! Finally got an S series champion, this moment, really waited too long. "Go, go out at night! I''ll treat you!" Chu Fan said happily. He has been playing since he was 15 years old. Now he is in his 20s, and he has been playing for many years. Can he be called an old player? However? S5 is sorry! S6 disappointed! S7 despair! But S8, finally won the championship! ! No matter who wins the championship, as long as it is an LPL team, it is worthy of joy, and it is the glory of the LPL. ... night. Chu Fan and the others were enjoying themselves. At about half past ten, Chu Fan''s cell phone rang. Take it out and take a look... Lying on the grass! I was so happy that I forgot Miss Pei Luoshen! ! Okay! People were still waiting at Sivir 209, but he just forgot about Pei Luo Shen! ! "Then what, are you hungry? I''m having dinner with my friends, why don''t you come too?" Chu Fan asked after connecting the phone. Have a late night snack? OK! Pei Luo Shen agreed very simply. [PS: This chapter is not water, but the author Jun''s complaints about the S8 venue, of course! The author was not at the scene, nor did he watch it at school like in the article, but in an Internet cafe. At that time, the Internet cafe was boiling, and they were all shouting IG awesome! It exploded! ! ]. Chapter 218 Come, move by yourself! (3/x, please subscribe!) The three of Liu Dong looked at Chu Fan. someone coming? That must be a beautiful lady! But the three of them were very curious, which sister-in-law would come this time. no way! ! Some they have never seen before! ! "I guess it''s the forensic sister-in-law." "No, no, I guess it''s the sister-in-law who runs the hotel." "You are all wrong, I guess it''s the sister-in-law from that gym." "Gamble?" "OK!" "Whoever loses will blow a bottle... blow a pot!" "no problem!" "WHO is afraid of WHO!?" The three of them whispered and even made a bet. Chu Fan: "..." How could he not hear what they were saying? Okay! Still betting? But the three of you are ready to clink glasses... oh no, it should be clink the pot! ! "Brother Fan, who do you think we guessed right?" Xiaobiao came over, and Qiangzi and Liu Dong also had nervous expressions on their faces. That''s a pot of beer! ! How much can one pot hold? Three bottles! Blowing on the basin can really make people vomit! ! Chu Fan looked at the three with a smile, and said, "Since it''s a bet, let''s wait until someone comes! What''s the point of spoiling in advance." Oh well! If you want to play some suspense, just wait! ! Liu Dong is full of confidence, because he feels that he has the closest relationship with Chu Fan, so he has seen all of Chu Fan''s female tickets. Although some of them haven''t even spoken, seeing them is an advantage! ! so! He thinks he has won! ! When Xiaobiao and Qiangzi saw his confident look, they suddenly lost their minds. You said that if it was just the four of them, it would be a shame if they lost the debt, but Chu Fan''s female vote was also there, so it''s a bit embarrassing! ! Young man! The face is more important than anything else. You can drink until you vomit, but you must not lose face! ! Several people were talking, drinking and chatting. At this moment, a sapphire blue Mercedes-Benz Smart stopped on the roadside on their right. A woman in a trench coat got out of the car. The smell is so good! Several people cast admiring glances. The most important thing is that Pei Luoshen belongs to that kind of intellectual beauty, especially eye-catching. For example, if you are in a bad mood, after seeing Pei Luoshen a few times, the irritability in your heart will be slightly better. Chapter 270： Magical? No! It can only be said that some people are like this. Eh? Wait a minute! Why did the woman come to them? Are you here to buy BBQ? probably! At this time. The intellectual beauty smiled directly, and then waved to them. Lying on the grass! Several people felt bad at the time. "I''m here ¡§''!" Pei Luoshen walked to Chu Fan and sat down. "You can order what you want to eat!" Chu Fan gave her the menu, and then said, "Introduction, these are my three roommates. Liu Dong, Xiaobiao, Qiangzi!" Pei Luoshen said generously: "Hello, I''m Chu Fan''s girlfriend Pei Luoshen, a doctor in the emergency room of the city hospital!!" Liu Dong: "..." Hadron:"¡­¡­" Small label: "..." Don''t play like this with you! ! How come a girlfriend who is a doctor in a city hospital has appeared again? Lying on the grass! All three guessed wrong. A pot of beer...how to drink this? "Hello, sister-in-law!" "Hello, sister-in-law!" "Hello, sister-in-law!" The three looked at each other and said in unison. well! What can I do? What can I do? Drink it! Liu Dong shouted: "Boss!!" After a while, the boss came over and asked, "What''s the matter, do you want to add more dishes?" Chu Fan said with a smile: "Well, add some dishes, but bring three pots, which is the kind we usually use!" "okay!" The boss found the menu in Pei Luoshen''s hand, and quickly asked the man to bring three pots. Goooooooooooooooooo~ Seeing the three people with bitter faces pouring wine, Pei Luoshen was a little stunned. She asked Chu Fan next to her, "How good is their drinking capacity? Do they use pots for drinking?" "Yes! You are so right!" Chu Fan held back his laughter and said, "Look at me, drink from a cup if you have a small amount of alcohol." "Oh, no wonder!" Pei Luoshen nodded and said. Liu Dong: "..." Hadron:"¡­¡­" Small label: "..." Are we good at drinking? So drink from a pot? You''re a poor drinker, so drink from a cup? I %£¤%#%£¤#%£¤#...... The three people suddenly had the urge to kill themselves. Do you sell batches! Why do you have to guess which sister-in-law came? Are you in a hurry? liquor. full. The three people picked up the basin and started drinking. But twenty minutes is worth a pot of wine to drink. It''s already pretty good without the "live broadcast" squirting out. What! Never guess again! ! The three of them tried to endure the discomfort in their stomachs. The newly added skewers came quickly. Pei Luoshen ate deliciously and also drank some beer. However, she drank on her face, and the amount of alcohol was really average, so the two bottles of beer were already on the top. Pillowing on Chu Fan''s arm, Pei Luoshen thought about taking a nap to sober up. About 23:30 or so. The bar is over! Liu Dong and the three of them drank a bit too much, so they each called out the female vote. As for where Chu Fan is going, he doesn''t know, but their girlfriend is here, so Chu Fan doesn''t need to worry about them. then! Chu Fan drives Pei Luoshen''s car. The two drove towards Sivir. ... 209. Pei Luo Shen is washing his face. But even with cold water, her face was still very red. "...It will still be red after washing, just wait for the alcohol to dissipate." Chu Fan walked in and said. Pei Luoshen was startled and said, "I knew I wouldn''t drink it, it''s so ugly to blush!" ugly? No no no! Ugly is impossible to be ugly. This little face is blushing, how pleasing is it to move on it? What did that sentence say? Oh yes! It''s called: heartbeat is worse than action. Chu Fan immediately hugged Pei Luoshen and said, "Let''s go, let''s play games!!" "Oops~" Pei Luoshen was startled when he was suddenly picked up, first exclaimed, and then said, "Alright, come again?" nonsense! Do you sleep well at night? (Is Wang good) Can not do it! Chu Fan felt that if he didn''t eat meat for a day, he would feel uncomfortable. Besides, is it a bit of a waste of thousands of yuan a day for room fees? In the spirit of not being wasted, Chu Fan pressed Pei Luoshen under his crotch. When the preparations were finished, he supported Pei Luoshen''s chin with his fingers and said, "Wait and sit down and move by yourself." At this time, Pei Luoshen was busy, her cheeks were bulging, her big eyes looked at Chu Fan who was talking, and then nodded, indicating that she understood. After half an hour. Pei Luoshen''s face... was redder than when he was drunk. Why red? you know! Pei Luoshen belongs to the kind of person who "appears on the face", for example, he can put on his face with a glass of beer. Another example. When "fighting", she also put on her face! ! After half an hour of high-intensity exercise, she was already very tired. Chu Fan is a man who is considerate, gentle, and loves women. so! He, took over the initiative of this "battle"! ! . Chapter 219 Squid? Have you been plotting against me for a long time? (4/x, please subscribe!) the next day. Chu Fan is eating. This hotel called Sivir is a bit more expensive, but the price is justified. For example, the breakfast that Chu Fan is eating at this time is much richer than the number of ordinary hotel dishes. "You eat!" While Chu Fan devoured his food, he did not forget to greet Pei Luoshen for dinner. And Pei Luoshen... is a stunned expression. I drip turtle! From the beginning of the meal to the present, this must have eaten at least more than 30 people, right? What kind of meal is this? What kind of stomach is this? Aren''t you afraid of being broken? You must know that Miss Pei Luoshen is a medical student, especially since she is a physician, so her understanding of the structure of the human body is far beyond that of ordinary people. Not scientific! ! Chapter 271： How can a person''s stomach hold so much food? This is not scientific at all! ! However. It wasn''t just Pei Luoshen who was shocked. The expressions of the people in the entire restaurant were quite wonderful. Others took out their mobile phones and slapped Chu Fan violently. Chu Fan didn''t have any of these people, mainly because he didn''t have time to take care of them. After eating a basket of buns again, Chu Fan felt completely full. "Are you full? Let''s go!" Chu Fan smiled and asked Pei Luoshen, who was still with a silly expression. "Ah? Oh, me, I''m full!" Pei Luoshen nodded quickly. In the shocked expression of the staff, the two walked out of the restaurant holding hands and looking like a loving couple. Pei Luoshen was on duty today, and the two of them got up very early, and it was only eight o''clock when they came to the hospital. Putting on a white coat, Pei Luo went to work in high spirits! "Huh? Doctor Pei, you look very good today and your skin is very radiant!!" When I met a colleague in the corridor, the other party gave Pei Luoshen a compliment. "Yes, is it?" Pei Luoshen said with a smile: "It may be that I have slept well recently, and I am in a good mood!!" Of course! Mainly to be nourished! Run! good. ... the other side. Chu Fan didn''t have any classes in the morning. The room will not be vacated until 12 o''clock, and there is no one in the dormitory. It is only 8 o''clock, and he has nothing to do when he goes back to school. Stay in the room and play for a while! This large floor-to-ceiling window and this comfortable environment are better than living in a dormitory, right? Chu Fan took out his mobile phone and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, trying to take a selfie. Open beauty. filter. Microdermabrasion. Thin face. All kinds of hemp slips open up! ! Look at those internet celebrities, not only do you have to turn on so many special effects to take a photo, you have to modify it afterwards. What kind of temperament does Chu Fan have? What does it look like? The photos taken are not handsome? He is also going to take two pictures and send them to a circle of friends or something, to keep up with the trend of the times! Twenty-year-old handsome guy, there is nothing in the circle of friends, are you saying this? ! then! He shot it! result¡­¡­ "Lying Cao, how can it be the same as the [male version of the snake spirit]?" Chu Fan looked at his photo speechlessly, with a pointed chin, he could probably poke a hole in his phone. After working for a long time, Chu Fan discovered the problem. You are so handsome! Turning on those special effects doesn''t look good! ! Chu Fan: "..." That''s a little embarrassing, isn''t it? How can you tell those who rely on beauty to live? have to! Turn off the special effects and shoot! Kacha~ Kacha~ Kacha~ Three photos came out. Yo! Still nothing handsome. Chu Fan didn''t know what he was doing today, so he sent it to the circle of friends with his little hands. ... About half an hour passed. About half an hour passed. After Chu Fan came out of the shower, he found that there were N messages on his phone. Who is this? So eager to find? Unlock and take a look, it is the comments and likes in the circle of friends! ! Su Xishui: Husband is so handsome! Hu Li: Handsome! Chen Ruoshui (Chen Wei): Baby is really man! Ye Qingge, Liang Yuqing, Wang Zi, Jessica... All the likes and comments are from his harem. The corners of Chu Fan''s eyes jumped, are you so busy in the morning? ding dong~ One: [Someone greets you]. This is¡­¡­ People nearby? Dude didn''t order this one! Curiously clicked open, and a message appeared: [Little brother, did you meet by chance? I''m in Sivir too! ¡¿ Uh! (bbbb) chance encounter? ? Chu Fan clicked on the other party''s avatar. This¡­¡­ Are the photos a bit too much? With such a big phone on your face, who can see your face? "OK!" Chu Fan replied casually, and then ignored the other party. By chance? You can pull it down! ! Maybe it was selling tea, wechat business, or investing in silver, anyway, it couldn''t be a normal woman. Putting down the phone, Chu Fan picked up the hairdryer, dried his hair and cleaned up, and he was ready to check out and leave. After packing everything up, Chu Fan got into the elevator. Ding dong! The phone rang again. Another person from the neighborhood, the young lady who was courting by chance. [I''m in the hall, black coat, ponytail! ¡¿ Really here? Chu Fan was really curious about what the other party was like. At this time. The elevator just reached the first floor. Chu Fan stepped out of the elevator, and then saw a person who was probably... how do you say it, if you say it''s a girl, it may be 18 years old, but it may actually be a minor. It was a black coat, indeed, with a short skirt with a pair of leg socks that went to the knee, and then AJ''s sneakers, and the ponytail was indeed a ponytail, but it was a double ponytail. Eh? How does it feel a little familiar? Chu Fan immediately thought that he seemed to have seen a girl similar to this one on Douyin before, what is the name of Lolita? "Yeah, little brother, you are the same as in the photo!!" After the ponytail girl saw Chu Fan, she immediately walked over and said happily. "Ah? Oh, hehe! You too... you''re also very beautiful!" Chu Fan wanted to say that you were also very similar to the photos, but the problem was that you didn''t look alike at all! ! The phone in the photo completely covers her face, and Chu Fan doesn''t know if the avatar is her own! ! "hehe!" The ponytail girl smiled brightly. At this time, the lady at the front desk said, "Sir, wait a moment, there is something wrong with the system here. It will take a few minutes." Ok! Wait a minute! "Little brother, what''s your name?" "Chu Fan!" "My name is Cai Guo''er, this year''s senior year!" "Well, I''m a sophomore!" "I''m 18 years old, how about you?" "It''s almost 21!" The two chatted without a word. The system at the front desk is ready, the staff lady said: "Sir, the system is ready, please give me the room card!" "Okay!" Chu Fan handed her the room card. Cai Guo''er seemed to be looking for something, but she didn''t know whether it was because she was using too much force or something else. Anyway, a bag of something flew directly to Chu Fan. Chapter 272： How fast did Chu Fan react? With one hand, he grabbed the item flying towards his side face. He turned his head and was about to say something, but... Perhaps Chu Fan was also using too much force, and the plastic bag suddenly burst open, followed by a smell of squid. "Ah!" A sneeze poured directly into Cai Guoer''s face. Chu Fan was dumbfounded at the time. Lying grass. Something is going to happen! ! This¡­¡­ Deliberately scooping out squid? Is this a long-planned plan against me? ! . Chapter 220 Don''t check out yet, it just happens to be useful! (5/x, please subscribe!) A sneeze. Sneezing is normal. It''s uncontrollable after all! But this sneeze hit people in the face, and it was a full face! ! Impolite! ! But! Please pay attention to this but! ! Chu Fan had no guilt thoughts at all, because he felt that the other party had planned it for a long time. My buddy is not allergic to squid, but the smell of squid makes me want to sneeze all the time. We are chatting! I''m about to check out, but you took out a bag of dried squid from your crotch... out of your bag? It''s too coincidental, isn''t it? A sneeze! ! Look, look, another sneeze! ! This time it was exactly the same as last time, all sprayed on Cai Guoer''s face. "you¡­¡­" Cai Guoer was also stunned. This bag of dried squid was put in her bag last night, but she forgot to take it out when she came out today. What? Why did you ask her to let it go? Love eating squid! And it is very very very fond of eating. The kind that can''t be eaten for a day! ! She wasn''t looking for something just now, but the zipper of her clothes was somehow stuck. Seeing that Chu Fan was about to leave the room, she tugged it in a hurry, but she pulled the squid out. then! There is the previous plot. But even if it''s wrong for me to slap a bag of squid on your face, you can''t smack me in the face with one sneeze! likes and dislikes... Ok? Cai Guoer wanted to say it was disgusting, but she found that something was not right. Because everything around begins to blur, and when the blur fades away and the environment is clear, everything around has changed! ! here¡­¡­ It became one of her favorite scenes. She was stunned to find that Chu Fan had become the hero of the show, and was thinking of coming over by herself at this moment. Cai Guoer was almost stupid. What the **** is going on here? But... so handsome, I really want to be hugged by Chu Fan. At this time, "Chu Fan" came over, hugged her directly, and at the same time used the "overbearing president" method to force her out! ! Oops! If you want to kiss me, tell me straight! Why use such a domineering way? "I, I will, you, you don''t have to be so domineering!" Cai Guo''er said shyly. Clam? Chu Fan was stunned. What kind of sweet dream is this Xiao Ni doing? He wanted to know what the women who were attracted to him, especially the first time, had experienced. For this reason, Chu Fan also asked Su Xishui and several other women, but no one told him, which made Chu Fan scratch his heart. No no no! I had to ask today! ! Chu Fan immediately decided that there should be a Cai Guoer in the harem. Swish! Screen change. Cai Guoer''s "Fan Opera World" disappeared, and when she heard Chu Fan''s words, she lowered her head and did not dare to lift it up. OMG! What happened just now? Why does that picture appear in front of my eyes? What an amazing experience! ! Cai Guoer glanced at Chu Fan secretly, as if she wanted to know why the other party was so amazing. At this moment, Chu Fan looked at Cai Guoer and said with a smile, "What would you like?" Ah? Cai Guoer blushed instantly. "Well, there are a lot of people here, why don''t we go up and have a chat?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Go up for a chat? Cai Guoer certainly knew what to talk about. It''s just too fast! ! It''s just too fast! ! But... why is it so urgent in my heart that I want to go up with him and have a so-called "one-on-one chat"? ! "Okay, okay!" Cai Guoer finally followed the idea in her heart. hehe! Chu Fan smiled slightly. However. The lady at the front desk is going crazy. What does this mean? How to pick up a girl by showing a paragraph in front of yourself? I won''t say that I''m a woman, but the question is... What kind of new trick is this called? Just a sneeze in the face? Be nice! The young lady who has lived for 24 years said: I have never heard of it before! ! What do you need to talk about when you go up to a single chat? The lady at the front desk who is a visitor naturally knows what the so-called "single chat" is. The most important thing is that this little loli with ponytail... actually dares to go up with this boy and have a so-called "one-on-one chat"? ! Oh my God! Am I getting old? The young lady said that she is only 24 years old, even if she is 25 in one month, she is not too old! ! Why do I suddenly feel that... why can''t I keep up with this era? In her opinion, the little girl was no more than 18 years old. And Chu Fan! It looks like a little girl too! ! Of course, it''s just looks. Because of Chu Fan''s body mutation, it not only adds to his temperament and appearance, but also makes him look very immature, and his age will appear very young. ¡¤ ¡¤ Flowers ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤???? At this time. Chu Fan came over. He said: "Miss, don''t check out yet, I have to go up!!" It''s only after nine o''clock, and there are still more than two hours before check-out. Is that enough time? "Okay, okay!" The lady at the front desk returned the room card to Chu Fan, and when the two were about to leave the front desk, she said, "Sir, if this lady wants to move in, she needs to register her ID card. !!" Register ID? Cai Guoer was very proactive and took out her ID card directly from her wallet. The name is his real name, the photo is very similar to the real person, and the age is also 18 years old. Seeing this, Chu Fan immediately felt relieved, everything could be right, steady and happy! After the registration, the two got on the elevator one after the other! ! ... 0 209. Cai Guoer sat on the stool. She lowered her head to look at her phone, and didn''t "dare" to look at Chu Fan at all, for fear that Chu Fan would "eat" herself. Of course! Cai Guoer was mentally prepared. But for a girl, and it''s the first time to come to the hotel with my little brother, it''s the strangest thing not to be nervous. Chapter 273： Her head was buzzing now, and she didn''t know what was going on, but she agreed to come to the room with the other party. But Cai Guoer really wanted to come, because she also wanted to experience that unforgettable experience. "Guo''er, come and sit!" Chu Fan said suddenly. Ever since he figured it out, Chu Fan felt that making a [strongest bulldozer] would enrich his harem and plan for his future tasks. Ah? Cai Guoer''s heartbeat immediately began to speed up. But this time. Chu Fan walked over directly. Seeing that she was very nervous, he suddenly said in awe, "I won''t force you to do anything, I just want to chat with you. Are you so afraid of me?" This little girl... cough! It''s 18 years old, and to be precise, it''s no longer a loli! "me¡­¡­" Cai Guoer seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t seem to know what to say. There is a saying that is good. Try to compare as little as you can. Obviously, Cai Guoer had a deep understanding of this sentence, so she did not continue to say anything, but turned her head and pointed directly at Chu Fan. Chu Fan: "..." what''s the situation? Aren''t you nervous just now? Why did you suddenly "open your heart" and take the initiative? ! . Chapter 221 Battle Point +30! (1/x, please subscribe!) However. Cai Guoer''s initiative is limited to this. In the past, women attracted by Chu Fan would like to peel off Chu Fan directly, and then they can work hard. The same is true for Cai Guoer, she now really wants to make Chu Fanke work hard. But why limit to this? Because that wonderful experience reappeared. To sum it up simply, because Cai Guoer didn''t know that Chu Fan''s magic was not only about his mouth, but even more magic in other places. perhaps¡­¡­ Ten minutes passed. Chu Fan felt that he was going bald, and immediately pressed Cai Guo''er''s shoulder and said, "Then what, I''m a little thirsty!!" After speaking, he picked up the half bottle of water left on the side and drank it. It''s been ten minutes, how can he not be thirsty? Cai Guo''er felt a little embarrassed when Chu Fan said this, but she didn''t want to leave Chu Fan for a moment. That wonderful experience made her unforgettable in her life. "Don''t always care about me here, in fact, my other places... are also amazing!" Chu Fan said with a smile, "407". somewhere else? Cai Guo''er had a confused expression on her face. However, when Chu Fan took her hand and put it on him, he used his ability to "drift"... Cai Guoer was shocked! ! As a young man of the new generation who likes chasing fandom, why hasn''t Cai Guoer been chasing after him? Right? I''ve seen some sort of show. cough! Mainly for the drama! ! In fact, some episodes aside, the plot is pretty good. so! Cai Guoer had seen pigs run. but¡­¡­ OMG! What''s this? Did Chu Fan hide a loach in it? How can it move like a skipping rope, please forgive Cai Guoer, I have never seen this kind of movement! ! "It''s better to take it after it''s refreshed!!" Chu Fan was like a bad millet, telling the little girl to invite her to eat candy. However¡­¡­ Cai Guoer really wanted to try it. Mainly because she hadn''t seen the real thing, so she wanted to see it even if she didn''t try it. "Yes, yes?" Cai Guoer asked in a low voice. "I am a more honest person, and I never lie!" Chu Fan vowed. Cai Guoer: "..." Then I trust your honesty once? So she unzipped it. A few minutes later. Cai Guoer believed Chu Fan''s words. This man... Is he a Tang monk? Why is there a smell that makes people addicted to every part of the body? After Chu Fan''s teaching, Cai Guoer mastered the proficiency. Then... she couldn''t stop, the speed was getting faster and faster, and the afterimage was so fast! ! At this time. Chu Fan used a trick. "Hmm~" Cai Guoer''s eyes widened. ... Forty minutes later. Cai Guoer''s squatting legs were numb, and Chu Fan could end it. The next step is the real battle! ! When the actual battle started, Cai Guoer frowned¡ª¡ªIt hurts! ! But the pain is only temporary. ten minutes later. Cai Guoer couldn''t feel the pain at all, but instead took the initiative. At this time. A phone call came in. Chu Fan took out his phone. Uh? Was Wang Zi calling? He didn''t pick it up, thinking about finishing the "business" first. As a result, the phone came back. Is something wrong? Chu Fan patted Cai Guoer, motioned for her to stop for a while, and then answered the phone. "Hey?" "Are you in Sivir?" "Uh?" "I''m also nearby, I miss you!" "This...cough!!" Chu Fan was thinking about what to say, but Cai Guo''er became mischievous again. "what happened to you?" "No, nothing, I''m in 209... well, with another woman! Are you coming?" Chu Fan asked tentatively. No idea! It must be said directly, otherwise when will this task be completed? It must be said directly, otherwise when will this task be completed? The phone was silent, and Chu Fan didn''t speak, but Cai Guoer didn''t have a voice that he couldn''t control, or could not control, and Wang Zi heard it clearly. "good!" Subsequently. The phone hangs up! "Oh, it''s a long way to go!" Chu Fan immediately turned over to take the initiative, and catching Cai Guoer was a meal. ... Ding dong! Ten minutes later, the doorbell remembered. "Who?" Cai Guoer asked nervously. Chu Fan: "..." What do you mean by that expression? We''re not stealing that. "My girlfriend!" Chu Fan said without shyness. Cai Guoer was startled, because she just remembered that she had never asked Chu Fan if she had a girlfriend. When Chu Fan got up, he didn''t take anything to block or anything, and went straight to open the door. Then! Wang Zi lowered his head and walked in. She knew that Chu Fan belonged to another woman, and although she wanted to occupy Chu Fan by herself, she also knew that it was impossible. Chapter 274： The reason why Wang Zi was willing to come was because he wanted to give Chu Fan a message. I, with other women, Share with you! Cai Guoer got into the quilt, as if she was afraid of being caught. But after waiting for a long time, no one came to lift the quilt and drag her down and beat her. Eh? its not right! Are all the videos of catching the mistresses on the Internet fake? ! Then! Cai Guoer heard a familiar "voice". Curiously opened a crack, only to see Chu Fan with a beautiful woman... Ah? How could he, he, do this? The two of us are not over yet, why did you change your goals? ! Too irritating! ! Cai Guoer stood up angrily and walked towards Chu Fan on her own initiative. Fight the landlord! Two people are boring. Of course it takes three people to have fun! ! ... two hours later. The time came to about eleven forty-five. Looking at the tired Cai Guoer and Wang Zi, Chu Fan silently picked up the phone and told the front desk to continue for another day. There are still 15 minutes to check out, but how do they go about this situation? Don''t say 15 minutes! Even if it takes half an hour, it is estimated that he will not be able to return to God. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Get Battle Point +30! ! ¡¿ At this time. The sound of the system resounded in my mind. Eh? Give it 30 points? Facing the suddenly "generous" system, Chu Fan was a little surprised, but then he was relieved. System is generous? does not exist! Before the sisters Chen Ruoshui, Liang Yuqing and Ye Qingge, both fought against landlords before, so the battle points were given 10 points. And these 4.8 times were different. Wang Zi and Cai Guoer didn''t know each other. It was the first time to fight the landlord, so naturally they gave a lot. Is it a windfall? Chu Fan thinks it counts! With the experience of this time, it will be easier to do something similar next time! ! next time¡­¡­ Calling Mu Qing and Su Xishui? One word horse VS curve! Ouch! Thinking about it, Chu Fan felt a little excited. ... Cai Guoer was the first to come back to her senses, after all, she was young! ! She felt that she must be crazy, otherwise why would she do such a thing? ! But¡­¡­ She knew that she couldn''t live without Chu Fan. Subsequently. Wang Zi also came back to his senses. Her expression was very calm and calm, and she said to Cai Guoer: "Hello, I am Wang Zi, the woman of Chu Fan, and I will be sisters in the future!!" Ah, ah? Cai Guoer had a confused expression, and then she said weakly: "I, my name is Cai Guoer!". Chapter 222 What a pity you are not a liar! (2/x, please subscribe!) Wang Zi was smiling. But Cai Guoer''s expression was astonished. It stands to reason that she is the third party, but why is this woman not angry? ! So good to talk? If you are yourself... Cai Guoer thought about it and felt that if it was herself, she would do the same, because she would not let Chu Fan go. "We will be sisters in the future, come, add a WeChat, leave a contact information!" Wang Zi took out his mobile phone and said. "Hmm! Okay, sister!" Now that she wants to let go, Cai Guoer can also let go. Chu Fan: "..." This is a sister and a sister... Acting in a costume harem drama? Some images suddenly appeared in Chu Fan''s mind-the two joined forces to fight other women. Lying on the grass! How could labor and capital have such an idea! ! Chu Fan quickly shook his head, he secretly decided in his heart that this harem must be managed in harmony, but there should be no gangs. Of course! Mainly depends on Chu Fan. You can''t spoil anyone too much, you must do it "evenly soaked in rain and dew"! ! Ah~ A long way to go! What''s more, it still has to be collected later. Suddenly, Chu Fan thought of one thing, that is, when it''s time to buy a house, why does he have to buy a house that is 11 larger? Lying on the grass! Gotta make one yourself? Otherwise, how can you live with so many women? noon. Chu Fan took Wang Zi and Cai Guoer to dinner. The lady at the front desk is stupid again. This...... Why come another one? Wasn''t she an intellectual beauty before? The son-in-law of a wealthy family is really a big radish. afternoon. The three continued to get bored. Cai Guoer couldn''t let go at first, after all, there were three of them. The big sister Wang Zi played a role. She gave Cai Guoer psychological counseling. Everything is a family, everything is Chu Fan''s woman, and finally Cai Guoer really let herself go by what she said. Chu Fan: "..." Looking at Cai Guoer who took the initiative to be above, Chu Fan suddenly felt that there was a lack of talent in the fraud world! ! such a pity! ! If this is to fool those girls and boys and trick them into some entertainment venues... cough! Absolutely a fool. that''s all. The three of them had been fighting the landlord until 7:30 in the afternoon, mainly because Chu Fan had been too long. Wang Zi finally learned what it means to be tough today, and she also understands that Chu Fan usually takes care of himself, otherwise he will definitely destroy his own field! ! "Then what, are you hungry? Let''s eat something?" Chu Fan asked while holding his phone. However¡­¡­ The man without oil answered him. Ok? As soon as Chu Fan turned his head, the corners of his eyes jumped because Cai Guoer and Wang Zi fell asleep. Forget it! Go out to eat first by yourself, and bring some for the two of them when you come back. What? Why don''t you order takeout? How much does that have to be called? When he was in the hotel with Ye Qingge and Liang Yuqing before, it wasn''t that he never called. I ordered 30 or 40 servings of yellow braised chicken, which shocked the delivery guy. He couldn''t hold it all by himself and even called a buddy. But just as he was about to go out, there was a click of thunder outside. Whoa! ! It was raining heavily outside! ! It was raining heavily outside! ! Chu Fan: "..." Chapter 275： How is this going to get out? Seems to only be able to order takeout. Eh? wait! Isn''t there a cafe next to it? There is food in there too! Didn''t you just borrow an umbrella the day before yesterday? then! Chu Fan took the elevator to the first floor, came to the front desk, and said with a smile: "Beauty, can I borrow an umbrella? I''ll go to the side to eat some food!" "Okay, just...wait a minute!!" The lady at the front desk paused, and her eyes were shocked for a while, and then she said. Ok? Chu Fan was startled, what kind of eyes does this young lady look like? At this time, Miss Sister brought the umbrella, Chu Fan didn''t think much, took the umbrella and left. Chu Fan himself was stunned when he passed by a mirror. What the **** is this neck? Looking closely, I found that there are 1, 2, 3, 4... Five red places! Chu Fan reacted instantly, this is definitely a masterpiece by Cai Guoer and Wang Zi! ! How does this get me out? No wonder the young lady at the front desk had such a strange look just now. If it was replaced by him, he would have the same look, and he would still think in his heart: How unrestrained this game is! ! Lying on the grass! Take care of him! .-+ Just get out! ! So, Chu Fan went to the cafe so recklessly. "Hello, what do you eat...what?" The waitress was stunned for a moment, and then returned to her normal tone. Mainly, when you look up, you can see four or five pieces of "red" on your neck, and you can tell the meaning of it at a glance. Can you not be stunned for a while? Chu Fan didn''t care about Miss Sister''s surprised eyes at all, but said lightly: "What, I live next door at 209, can you give it to me?" "Okay!" The lady nodded. You can do it! Chu Fan looked at the menu, and then said, "Fifty servings of this steak, 50 servings of fried udon noodles, 50 servings of this set meal, and this, this, this, this, all fifty servings! !" "???" The young lady froze in place. Repeating the first steak, she pressed the orderer in her hand, and did not remember the rest. why? Shocked by the patronage, where is there time to order food? How many? All fifty copies? "Sir, are you... sure you want so much?" she asked in astonishment. This is so... Are you going to invite all the employees of Sivir next door to dinner? But there seems to be no fifty people in a hotel! ! "Yes! How much is it? I''ll pay for it now, and send it to 209 next door later!" Chu Fan nodded, then took out his phone and asked, "Can we pay for WeChat 420? If not, I don''t have any cash!!" The lady said, "Wait a minute!" Done. She whizzed away. Chu Fan: ? ? What is this for? But after a while, the young lady brought a middle-aged man in a suit again. He was the manager of the cafe. When the store manager heard that he wanted so much, he hurried over. What if you are mentally ill? What if the opponent sent to make trouble? It''s normal to ask! ! "Sir, are you... sure you want this much? How many guests do you have in total? Let me convert it for you. If you can''t eat it, it will be wasted!" The manager asked tentatively. Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "It''s alright, I''m done eating! Calculate how much it is, and give me a QR code. I''ll pay now!" The store manager was relieved to hear that he had to pay. This is a big customer and orders the most expensive food. soon. The bill came out¡ªnearly ten thousand oceans. Chu Fan paid the money readily, and then said, "Then I''ll go first, and I''ll send it to 209 next door!" "Okay, I''ll do it with you as soon as possible!" The store manager said with a smile. Chu Fan nodded and walked out of the cafe. [PS: Cai Guoer is not a "horse-faced loli", this point has to be made clear, Cai Guoer is a beautiful, lovely and pure girl! ! And... the author is Kavin again! ! ]. Chapter 223 Take her down and be our sister-in-law! (3/x, please subscribe!) Waited maybe... Just over an hour. Fifty meals are finally ready. But there was too much food, and when the manager was busy in the store, the rest of the people came! ! Nine people! The chef who cuts vegetables in the back kitchen. The aunt who cleans the front. The manager himself. They all came to the Sivir Hotel with trays. "Angkor came to deliver the meal in person?" The young lady at the front desk of the hotel asked with a smile. After all, they are so close, they both know each other. "Yes!" The store manager smiled and said, "Then I''ll go deliver the food first!" "OK!" The lady at the front desk laughed. Food delivery! Very normal playground. but! The eight people who came in made her startled. So many people ordering? Business is so good! "Quick, send them to 209!" said the store manager. What? All sent to 209? The lady at the front desk was taken aback. If I remember correctly, there are only three people in 209. Can three people eat so much? Nine people brought so much food, but only three people ate it. Ok! ! We don''t understand what the rich think. However. Nine people were sent up and down, and after leaving the hotel, they came back after a few minutes! ! Why are you back? "It''s also 209!" The store manager said to the staff: "Quick, don''t make the customers wait!!" Up, down, and again. Going up, going down, and doing it again, after repeated many times... Miss Sister stared at the door and kept looking at the door. When she found that there was no food delivered, she was sure that it was finished. Does this meal have to serve at least a few dozen people? This is too much! 209 There are only three people! ! Ready to live? but¡­¡­ Not so much at one time! There is no refrigerator on it. Let''s take a step back and say that even if there is a refrigerator in the room, it can''t hold so many things, right? ! It was like playing with a woman before, and you could hook up with one on the spot, and it was settled with "a sneeze". What an amazing guest! ! 209. Chu Fan is gobbling up. Wang Zi was also eating, but it was very elegant. But Cai Guoer was stunned. Omg! It''s too fast to eat, isn''t it? Just by going to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face, Chu Fan has eaten a dozen steaks? "Don''t be so surprised, he has always been so good at eating." Seeing Cai Guoer''s shocked expression, Wang Zi explained with a smile. eat like this... Is there really no problem with the stomach? "Eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold!!" Chu Fan said nonchalantly. okay! Seeing how delicious he was eating, Cai Guoer suddenly felt very hungry. Eat and drink well. The time has come to the second day. Last night Wang Zi went back, and by the way, Cai Guoer was also sent home. Wang Zi went back because he had to go to work tomorrow and had to go back to change his clothes, while Cai Guoer couldn''t stay home at night and had to go to school the next day. Chapter 276： So Chu Fan became a "loner". Taking the elevator to the front desk on the first floor, Chu Fan began to check out. Yesterday''s young lady was not there. It is estimated that she is off work. After all, the hotel has a 24-hour shift. After completing the procedure. Chu Fan went out, stopped the car, and went back to school. ... dormitory. Chu Fan and the four were playing games. Since IG won the championship, many old League of Legends players have returned, causing network fluctuations in various regions. Since IG won the championship, many old League of Legends players have returned, causing network fluctuations in various regions. Especially one district! During peak times, the queues take a while. After playing all morning, at the beginning of noon, Chu Fan and the others went to the cafeteria to eat together. Eating and eating, I don''t know why I chatted with IG and Principal Wang. "One million reward for one person!! Also, Principal Wang doesn''t want one point for the prize money for the champion. Let the IG players share it all, wow! This is very exciting, isn''t it?" Liu Dong said with all kinds of envy. Xiaobiao also nodded and said: "Who was optimistic about IG? Everyone is watching RNG! No one is watching well, the last blockbuster is a blockbuster, a typical novel routine!!" "really!" Qiangzi also nodded and said, "When IG played KT, many people thought that IG was going to be cold! Even RNG fans said that IG can force some tactics of KT, even if it is a big project, now... slap in the face!" Chu Fan smiled and watched them discuss. Do not interrupt! No opinion was expressed. you ask why? In case there are fans of RNG... The author said something, wouldn''t he be sprayed? ! Right? So yeah! Better not to say it. However, it is normal to win praise and lose. It''s normal in any country. But RNG is real this time... well! Don''t say it, don''t say it! ! At this time. A beautiful figure appeared at the entrance of the cafeteria, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. "Who is that?" Seeing that many people were looking at her, Chu Fan asked curiously. this woman... It seems to be mixed blood, but it seems that the mix is ??not from Europe and the United States, and it means something from the Middle East. "Reidina, the freshman who just arrived yesterday!" Liu Dong said with bright eyes. Uh? Minority ah! No wonder it looks like a mixed race! ! But what the **** is the new student who just arrived yesterday? It''s been a long time since school started, right? Liu Dong seemed to see Chu Fan''s question, he said: "...Reidina would have come when school started, but it seems that something has been delayed, and I don''t know the specifics!!" "It''s acting!" Xiaobiao took over and said, "He is an artist!!" Oh? is it? Chu Fan suddenly became interested. But this ethnic minority girl named Reidina came here to find a girl, and then left, there is no chance to get close! ! Through the various performances of the other party before, it seems quite cold! Chu Fan pouted. It''s ok! Didn''t my buddy say that he likes to challenge difficult challenges. The colder the beauties, the more interesting it is to make an appointment! ! to be honest. Reidina is indeed beautiful. It''s a bit like Reba, Liya, and Nazha are one. No matter what others think, Chu Fan thinks Reidina is prettier than the three actresses (is it good). "Brother Fan, take her down and be our sister-in-law!!" Xiao Biao suddenly said. Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! what you said... Chu Fan''s tone and eyes when looking at Xiaobiao were so sincere and serious, he felt that he could not refuse. On the surface, however, it is necessary to be polite. Be humble! ! Chu Fan smiled and said, "You think you can win it if you take it?" "Yes!" "Is not it?" "You go out, and there are women you can''t take down?" The three of them had a natural expression on their faces. Chu Fan: "..." I rely on! Do you rate me so highly? Should I say "thank you"? ! anyway¡­¡­ There is really nothing wrong with what the three of them said. As long as they want to win, there is really no woman who can take out the palm of her hand. "By the way, what is the name of the play she played? Has it been broadcast yet?" Chu Fan asked suddenly. . Chapter 224 Sweat a lot! (1/x, please subscribe!) The school has a star! For students, this is a matter worth discussing and gossip. What''s more, this student is still a beauty, and also a beauty of a minority, it is even more worthy of discussion. Many people didn''t know who Reidina was before. This is normal! ! Who knew the stars before they became famous? Right? As Reidina''s drama is about to be broadcast, coupled with the investor''s advertisement, many people naturally know that her name is Reidina. How can you say that she is also a female No. 2 in the play! ! What was that play called? Liu Dong and several people can''t remember clearly, but they vaguely remember that it was a costume play, and it also had a bit of fantasy. After Reidina left, there were still discussions in the cafeteria, which shows how popular she is! ! Is it normal? It''s actually quite normal. Think about it, if you find Reidina, wouldn''t there be someone with money? If the trouble is bad, I will make my debut through Reidina, and I will become a star again... Wow! Life wins... Actually a little overthinking. But life, how can there be no dreams? After dinner. The four came out of the cafeteria. For the Liu Dong three people, it is too far away from them. Their idea is very simple, isn''t it pretty good to be loving and loving 640 with their girlfriends! As for Reidina... Feel sorry! This is really not our dish, let Chu Fan go to trouble her! back to dorm. They just wanted to play two more hands. result¡­¡­ Chu Fan suddenly felt that his body was not quite right. Weak and weak, there is a feeling of wanting to lie down and sleep for a long time. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Ask the host to get rid of impurities in the body by sweating! ! ¡¿ Is there a hint this time? Ok! But Chu Fan was finally relieved, because the method of "sweating" was very simple, no matter if it was running or something else, all kinds of actions would do. "Then what, let''s play first, I''m too full to eat, go out for a run for two laps!" Chu Fan said to the three of them, and then ran out of the dormitory. ... on the playground. It''s less than 13 o''clock now. At this point, the students were either eating or going back to the dormitory after a good meal. A few people who are afraid of getting fat will come out for a walk. Chapter 277： But running around the playground... no! Everyone knows that running right after eating is bad for your health. but¡­¡­ Chu Fan is running at the moment. And it''s still fast, accelerating (bbba), and hooting. Speed ??does not decrease! Running lap after lap. Soon, it attracted the attention of some classmates. "Honey! Is this stimulated?" "Let''s not talk about the excitement, he has to run seven or eight laps? This speed... doesn''t seem to slow down?" "Huh? It seems to be true!" "A god-level runner!!" "Shoes: He''s charging. Playground: Got it!" Many people are talking about it. It''s not that there are no ones who can run, there are also those who can maintain the speed after running two laps, but running seven or eight laps... The speed is even faster than the beginning, who has seen it before? ! "Is this person from a sports team?" "It''s not impossible for a sports team to hang like this!" "Lying Cao, it''s already twenty-two laps!" "...Brother, are you counting round by round?" "Isn''t this busy!" "You are also 6!" "Lying on the grass! Look, look, he''s speeding up again!!" Everyone''s expressions were stunned. On the other side of the playground came two girls, one of them was Reidina, and the other was the cute girl she had found in the cafeteria before. On the other side of the playground came two girls, one of them was Reidina, and the other was the cute girl she had found in the cafeteria before. "Dina, I don''t know how to act. You asked me to play against you... Is it a bit too embarrassing for me?" The cute girl said speechlessly. Reidina smiled slightly and said: "You are my best friend, I can only find you! I can''t play against the air, so you can be my opponent! You don''t need to talk!!" "Ok!!" The cute girl nodded. Reidina was brewing her emotions, just as she was about to start speaking... whoosh! ! A dark shadow suddenly flashed behind her. what the hell? Reidina was startled. Why come to the playground? Precisely because this spot is the least crowded playground. Reidina didn''t take a closer look, but took a general look, and there were really not many people in the playground. Someone is running? Ok! Reidina didn''t care, after all, it didn''t prevent her from memorizing lines and practicing her acting skills, but she was interrupted just now, and she must regain her emotions. After taking some external exams, Reidina closed her eyes again, brewing her emotions. That''s it! She opened her eyes. His eyes were a little red. This is a crying scene! But just when she missed her lines, behind her... Whoosh! The shadows flashed again. Why are there still people? Reidina looked back and found that it was the same person. Ok! Running really fast. Let''s not go back, let''s head to the middle of the turf, shall we? She closed her eyes again, brewing emotions. result¡­¡­ Chu Fan starts the M-shaped run! ! He really didn''t run like this on purpose, but it was useless to run around in circles! ! Although the feeling of weakness is slowly diminishing... But it''s too slow! ! so! Chu Fan decided to increase the difficulty. When he was running, he would suddenly come to a sudden stop, which was a huge load on his body. But what he wants is this kind of high-intensity load, and when running, he jumps a few times and his arms are still swaying. Some M runs, some N runs, some Y runs. Not to mention, emergency braking or something, it really works! ! Chu Fan clearly felt that the speed of collapse and disappearance was faster than before. Come again and again! ! Chu Fan ran again. However¡­¡­ Reidina is about to cry! ! She just wanted to practice her acting skills and memorize lines on the playground with few people. Why do you run to where I go? Is this guy trying to use this method to attract my attention and impress me with him? Reidina said: I do have an impression of you! Although she also thinks this little brother is quite handsome, but... the impression is not very good. so! Reidina decided to stop him and talk to him. When Chu Fan ran to the closest to her, Reidina suddenly shouted: "This classmate, please stop for a while!!" Ok? someone calling me? When he turned around, Chu Fan was also startled. Reidina? What is she calling me for? Chu Fan was completely immersed in running, and he didn''t see the hot Idina at all. "Is there a problem?" Chu Fan didn''t stop, he kept walking in the same place, and jumped a few times from time to time. With our bouncing power, it is estimated that we can dunk! But he is jumping! Reidina''s eyes had to follow him, so her head... Come on! a bit! "This classmate (looks up), I need to answer the lines here (head down), can you (look up), don''t run to the middle?" Reidina said a word, raised her head twice and bowed her head once. Wow! The speaking experience is so bad! ! . Chapter 225 The "savings" of 21 years are all for you! (2/x, please subscribe!) Let me go and run? Chu Fan was immediately unhappy. You have to ask me to make room for you when you are on the line? Am I your father or your uncle, why am I so used to you? Do you really think that all the world is Nima, and everyone has to get used to you? Just because you are a star? Feel sorry! It''s not easy for anyone to come! ! Chu Fan is not a person who doesn''t speak well. If his tone can be better, Chu Fan will definitely give this face. Anyway, it''s the same wherever he runs. But Reidina''s tone... Feel sorry! I just won''t let it go! What can you do? Chu Fan was too lazy to kill her, and continued to run according to the original method. This is not a big star, so the shelf is so big? What if it made you _ red? Run, jump, squat. Chu Fan directly regarded the playground as his home. His whole body was covered in sweat and his clothes were soaked. The main reason is that the speed at which the feeling of weakness disappears is faster than before. then! Chu Fan was even more rambunctious. What a standstill in the air! What is running and running suddenly lying down! Anyway, it''s all kinds of emergency brakes. Reidina: "..." She was completely stupid and never thought that there would be a main boy. When an ordinary boy is in front of him, he should try his best to make himself a gentleman and gain his favor as much as possible. But what about this man? Oh my God! How low is this emotional intelligence? Of course! These are just Reidina''s own imagination, she takes herself too seriously. Chapter 278： "I''m so mad at me!" Reidina''s friend was about to explode with anger, and hurried forward to find Chu Fan''s theory, but was held back by Reidina. Reidina said lightly: "Forget it, let''s go somewhere else! This trick of playing hard-to-get won''t work for me!" Hard to catch? Ouch! Chu Fan almost didn''t laugh out loud. Are you acting too much on yourself? What do you mean, after a few episodes of a TV series, you will be floating? Isn''t she a second girl? What if you play the female lead? The labor and management said that if you accept it, you will accept you, and let you kneel down and sing conquest, and you will all be willing! Hard to catch? Chu Fan burst out laughing. As expected of an actor, there are really many additions to this play! In fact, Chu Fan just wanted to laugh. He didn''t bother to bother with Reidina at all. Besides, the elimination of impurities was not over yet. This was the most important thing at the moment. But he laughed. Reidina was suddenly unhappy. you laugh? why are you laughing? Are my words funny? You just look at me beautiful and want to attract my attention in this way, am I understanding wrong? Reidina said coldly: "This classmate, please pay attention to your words!" Pay attention to words? Chu Fan laughed again, he said: "Hey, I didn''t say that, are you too involved in the play? If it sounds ugly, it means acting stupid? Why do you always add drama to yourself? Are you dissatisfied with playing the second female lead? , so I added some drama to myself in private, imagining that I was the number one female?!" This sentence has a bit of a tongue-in-cheek meaning. but! Reidina brought it on herself! The buddy just laughed, you turned your head back and asked me to pay attention to the words... Pay attention to what words? I didn''t even speak! Also, what does my smile have to do with you? You are so wide! tease me? Chu Fan pouted and said, "I didn''t speak just now, what words should I pay attention to?" Uh? Did you not speak? Reidina was stunned for a moment, and then her face was on fire, as if the other party really didn''t speak, she just smiled. "Okay, I don''t want to compete with you, I still need to exercise!" After Chu Fan finished speaking, he continued to run, and he really didn''t even look at Reidina. "Okay, I don''t want to compete with you, I still need to exercise!" After Chu Fan finished speaking, he continued to run, and he really didn''t even look at Reidina. Reidina is beautiful, but there are fewer beautiful women around Chu Fan? Just pick one out, not to mention that Idina can be completely hot, at least she is a woman of the same level. Reidina''s eyes twitched, this boy... Really irritating! But because of even her own image, she didn''t dare to scold the street as a shrew. If it was spread on the Internet, she would be finished! At this time. Many people came to the playground. Boys accounted for 99%. They all heard that Reidina was in the playground and came to take a look. "Wow! It''s really beautiful!" "This figure, this temperament... Tsk tsk! If I were my girlfriend, I would make her unable to get up!" "Beautiful!" A lot of guys are talking about it. and¡­ Not far away. Therefore, Reidina could hear their discussions clearly. Reidina''s heart moved, and she thought of an excellent attention. At this time, a boy suddenly shouted: "Reidina, I love you, I will give you all my 21 years of "savings"!" ¡¤ ¡¤ Flowers ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ puff! Many people laughed. 21 years of savings, lucky money since childhood? No no no! Please don''t get it wrong, why put double quotes around 21 years of savings? Because it''s been 21 years, and this guy is still a good guy, isn''t that "21 years of savings"? What I said...it''s okay! But Reidina didn''t understand what it meant, she thought it was really [21-year lucky money]! Chu Fan is so nice! Based on the principle of "good people do their best to the end", he told Reidina the meaning of this sentence. Then¡­ Reidina is almost crazy! Oh my God! What is going on in the minds of boys? No wonder many people say: [Men are all animals that think about the lower body], it really is! ............ But she couldn''t get angry. One is for your own image. The second is because they have to borrow these boys to deal with Chu Fan. "Hello!" Reidina greeted the boys with a smile, but she secretly gave her best friend a wink. What is a girlfriend? Great female friends! so! With one look at her, her best friend immediately knew what she was going to do. There are some things that Reidina is hard to say, so they are all spoken through her. For example, now, she says, "Alas! Dina, you are so good-natured that you are still smiling even when you are bullied by others." "Don''t, don''t say it!" Reidina said quickly. "What did I say? As your good friend, you were bullied by others, I must say it!" The girlfriend said with a "wronged" expression. Reidina shook her head and sighed, "Then what can I do? I''m an artist! There are some things I can''t say, and I don''t dare to say, otherwise people will be scolded for taking them out of context!" Lying on the grass? What do you two say? What about acting? Chu Fan was stunned. However, the most astonished were Reidina and her best friend. why? Because the two of them "acted" for a long time, the boys who praised her at the beginning... didn''t respond! This is not right! Why are they not responding? Don''t you just say that you love me and praise me for being beautiful? The otaku also said that he wanted to give me all his "21 years of savings". Isn''t this his love for me? But I said I was bullied, why didn''t I respond? . Chapter 226 In broad daylight, the waves are bright, what are you going to do? (3/x, please subscribe!) Reidina was stunned. According to the normal script she thought, it should be: they angrily asked who they were bullied by, and then they vaguely said that it was Chu Fan, and they screamed to find trouble with Chu Fan. The script should be like this! But in the hearts of those boys... Are you being bullied? Oh! we know. What? Why don''t we help you? Uh¡­ Why are you going to help you? You are not my girlfriend. What''s more, is this a chasing star? Not really! Although Reidina''s first play was the female No. 2, for her classmates, she is not a star for the time being. The main reason is that the show was only broadcast on weekends, and it didn''t even air, which proves that you may not be popular. Since you may not even be popular, why should we chase you? What? You said they just shouted "love her" and "save for her"? How is it so simple? "Four One Zero" When a man sees a beautiful woman, what will he think in his mind? It must be: how nice it would be to be my girlfriend! Right? Is the idea correct? They''ve all become girlfriends, so why not have a relationship? so! What''s wrong with the slogans they shout? Chapter 279： No problem! There is nothing wrong with it! ! "Pfft! Hahaha." Chu Fan couldn''t hold back any longer, and he couldn''t run even when he laughed, but fortunately, the removal of impurities was over this time, and the feeling of weakness was long gone. "Why are you laughing?" Reidina couldn''t put it on anymore because it was too embarrassing. "No, nothing!" Chu Fan cleaned up his mood, and then said: "What, Miss Reidina, I think I also want to give you today''s "savings", do you want it or not?" This sentence has real meaning! ! Talent! ! Chu Fan felt that the buddy who said this was definitely a talent. "you!!" Reidina was in a hurry, and no longer cared about her own image, she shouted loudly: "What are you?" Ouch? Are you angry? Chu Fan sneered, and he said, "Don''t pretend?" Subsequently. He said to everyone: "Classmates, today I will teach you a lesson: "How to make a girl"!!" Crowd: ? ? ? What do you mean? Are you going to soak hot Idina? What are you going to do anyway? Chu Fan really wanted to soak in Reidina, but unfortunately, his impression of Reidina was really bad! ! so! What is Chu Fan going to do? Soak her, and then treat her with a very bad attitude, and she is begging and thinking of herself. What would you say the effect will be? Chu Fan is really not a bad person or anything, mainly Reidina is not a good thing. Although I didn''t know it at first, from the tone of voice before and the acting just now, I guess as long as you are not a fool, you can tell it? Such a person! I always feel that I am superior to others, I have a sense of superiority, and I look at people with their chins. What is this ethos? This is vulgarity! So Chu Fan decided to cure this vulgar ethos! ! then! Chu Fan approached. "You, what are you doing? There are so many people here, what do you want to do? Beating someone is against the law!" Before Reidina said anything, her best friend was scared first. you¡­¡­ Chu Fan was embarrassed. Why did I say I''m going to hit you? Say it again. I can''t do something as humiliating as hitting a woman! ! you go! Dude''s target isn''t you. Chu Fan walked directly to Reidina, completely ignoring the existence of her best friend. Reidina panicked! Is he going to hit me? Don''t slap your face! ! I''m counting on this face to be eaten. I''m counting on this face to be eaten. There are already a lot of dramas, so it is a matter of course forcibly add dramas to yourself. The boys onlookers were also very curious. They all wanted to know what this guy wanted to do to Reidina. Do you want the overlord to bow hard? Wow! Is it that exciting? Many people have thought about this kind of plot in their minds, but... Dare not! ! Therefore, they pinned their hopes on Chu Fan. "Come on buddy, we support you in spirit!!" "Fuck her!" "come on!" "It''s all on you!" All the male students were booing. Reidina is stupid. Aren''t these people fascinated by their own fascination? But looking at their appearance, it seems that they really want other men to do something to them? Oh my God! What''s wrong with this world? Is the name of Xiao Xianrou Xiaohuadan so useless? Chu Fan: "..." These people are simply! ! A perfect interpretation of what it means to watch the fun without being a big deal! ! But I''m sorry to disappoint you! ! The bow must be bowed, but it is not the overlord and the hard bow, but to let the Reidina resources be bowed.. Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Chu Fan directly pressed Reidina''s shoulders. about to start? ! Many even took out their cell phones. Just waiting for Chu Fan to move, they pressed the button to shoot. quick! Get started! ! Chu Fan didn''t let them "disappointed", he hugged Reidina directly and buried her head in his arms. Wow! Is it so straightforward and so red when you come up? At this moment, many people want to shout to Chu Fan: 66666! ! The best friend was stupid. She didn''t expect that Chu Fan would actually dare to do "such" things in broad daylight. Reidina originally wanted to bite Chu Fan, but as a result... a wonderful fragrance got into her nostrils. What does it taste like? She sniffed carefully. result¡­¡­ boom! Her brain "exploded". At this moment, she found herself sitting under the podium, and in front of her, there was an oriental face standing on the stage with a golden statue in his hand. That person is... Chu Fan! Yes¡­¡­ Oscar winner! There were countless applause from the audience, thunderous applause. this moment. Chu Fan seems to have his own halo and BGM. He walked down the stage, held Reidina''s hand, and said no affectionately. Ah~ So romantic! ! Reidina''s whole world lit up. OMG! Just the ideal type. "Dina! Dina! What''s wrong with you, are you okay with 1.6?" At this time. A familiar voice sounded. The surrounding "Oscar" disappeared completely, and changed back to the playground of the previous school. Reidina looked up at Chu Fan, who had his head lowered and a smile on the corner of his mouth. What an amazing experience! ! "I, I, I''m fine!" Reidina said in a panic. At this time. Chu Fan asked, "Can you sing?" "what?" Reidina was startled, then said, "I can sing!" She does know how to sing and has a very good voice. She originally planned to debut as a singer, but turned out to be an actress instead. "Zheng! Can clothes sing?" Chu Fan continued to ask. "Yes, I will!" Reidina nodded. Chapter 280： Chu Fan looked at her with a smile, then pointed to the ground, and said, "Come on, squat down, hug my leg, and sing a song! Take it to me.". Chapter 227 Sing well, wash my socks in the dormitory (1/x, please subscribe!) His fingers were pointing to the ground, and then he patted his thigh. Let Reidina sing "Zheng! Clothes! "Listen to him, this is Chu Fan''s request, or an order. Reidina was stunned. To allow yourself to do such a shameful thing in broad daylight and under the bright sky? ! Is this man crazy? "I do not¡­¡­" Reidina was about to refuse, but she couldn''t say the word after "no". Is she being controlled? Not really! But Reidina had a hunch in her heart. As long as she speaks out this complete and rejected sentence, she will permanently lose the man in front of her, and she will never experience that intoxicating experience again. she, Can''t say anything. However¡­¡­ It was not her who was the most confused and shocked, but her best friend and the boys who were watching. Lying on the grass? What does this mean? Just let the goddess hold your thigh and sing "Zheng! Clothes! "Why are you so hung up? and! You let Reidina sing and she sings? After a long time of trouble, your so-called "bubbling her" is just a joke? ! So whoever goes on is fine, okay? Reidina''s best friend was also sneering, she thought what the boy was doing, after making trouble for a long time, he was just trying to be brave? Let Reidina hold 11 legs and sing "Zheng! Clothes! "? Afraid not to live in a dream! ! As Reidina''s best friend, she knows best what Reidina''s character is. You see other girls, in order to become famous, at any cost, after this and that, they can''t wait to sleep with the directors and screenwriters of the major crews. But Reidina is not such a person! ! she, Very principled! ! It also has a lot to do with her family. Her family is in the minority, but she is the leader. She can act in a big production in the first play, and she is the second female lead. This and her hard work... Come on! Just have a family background. (To say so much, in fact, to prove that Reidina is a good place, otherwise some people say that it is not all-round ~ we have to abandon the book ~ the author is difficult!!) "This... I''m afraid it''s not a lunatic, right?" "I was looking forward to it at first, but the ending was so disappointing!!" "Emperor, this is it!" "It''s gone, it''s gone, it''s okay for me to go up!" Many people followed suit, and for them, the current situation did not meet their expectations. What do they expect? That is of course... the overlord is **** the bow! ! It''s really not good, you come and say no! If you don''t dare, you can look back and dig it out~ It''s okay to dig it twice. What''s there to see if you hug it? No fun! It''s really boring! ! Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! These people really watch the fun and don''t think it''s a big deal! ! What do you want me to do? on her? good! Even if I want to go, it is impossible for you to watch it live, buddy doesn''t use that hobby. But I just said something out, so I can''t have any explosions, right? then! Chu Fan lowered his head and said, "You don''t want to, do you?" Reidina was stunned for a moment, she bit her lip and dared not look at Chu Fan. "Okay, that''s it!" Chu Fan was about to push away Reidina in his arms. "do not want!!" Reidina suddenly exclaimed, attracting the attention of many people. do not want? Don''t what? Wow! Could it be that Chu Fan was secretly [looking back and digging out] something? But! ! ! A scene that shocked them appeared. I saw Reidina slowly slide down, the whole person from standing to squatting. She hugged Chu Fan''s leg, opened her mouth gently, and sang: "I was conquered by you like this, and I cut off all retreats. My mood is firm, my decision is confused, and I am conquered by you like this! Conquer, drink Put down your hidden poison~" The singing is so sweet, beautiful and beautiful! ! Put a song "Sign! Clothes" sings vividly and plays quite well. "You''re good at singing! What kind of drama are you acting, you should be a singer!" Chu Fan said in surprise. "You''re good at singing! What kind of drama are you acting, you should be a singer!" Chu Fan said with some surprise. It is no exaggeration to say that this is the girl who sings the best he has ever seen. "I, I was originally a singer, but the crew found me first, so... I will act first, and I will sing later." Reidina said. Oh? is it? Chu Fan nodded indifferently. he, Very calm. other people, Explosive! ! "Hey! What kind of trick is this?" "Reidina sings so well?" "My Nima! Where is your focus? What does this have to do with her singing well?" The boys are all boiling. Oh. After hugging her, she hugged Reidina as an obedient little sheep, and she could do whatever she wanted? Be nice! Are you "The Devil''s Embrace"? Reidina''s best friend was stunned, dumbfounded, and shocked beyond words. Oh my God! ! you¡­¡­ Is Reidina scared and stupid? I really squatted and hugged my legs and sang "Zheng! clothes" ah? "Can you wash things?" Chu Fan asked suddenly. Reidina was startled, and then said, "I will wash it." "Okay, then go to the dormitory and wash my socks for the past two days!!" After Chu Fan finished speaking, he turned his head and left, and Reidina quickly followed. Everyone: "..." What? Go to your dorm. Wash your socks for the past two days? Lying on the grass! Who believes? Going to the dormitory to "fight" is to "fight". What about washing socks? Are you our three-year-old child? ! ... the other side. Reidina walked beside Chu Fan, her head lowered like a kitten. Chu Fan hugged Reedina, raised her head, and said, "Raise your head and walk well!!" "Okay, okay!" Reidina nodded, then she took Chu Fan''s arm. "Lying on the grass!" At this moment, an exclamation sounded beside him. "Isn''t that Reidina? 510" "Huh? That boy... who is that?" "Damn it! Who is this, who started so fast? Are they all brought to the dormitory?" Many people are exclaiming. For them, although they don''t want to chase Reidina like chasing stars, it doesn''t prevent them from getting to know Reidina. So, when they saw Reidina, holding a boy''s arm, came to the boys'' dormitory, could they not be shocked? Chapter 281： "Who is that boy?" "do not know!" "I don''t know either!" "It seems to be... Chu Fan, a sophomore?" "You know him? What''s he from?" "Don''t you know Big Stomach King?" "What? It''s him?!!" "Damn it, this guy has a close relationship with several garden flowers!!" "It is said that a Land Rover is also driven. It seems that there is a mine at home!!" "I''m jealous!!" The students were all talking. Chu Fan was quite calm, and took Reidina directly back to the dormitory. ... dormitory. Liu Dong''s three people are playing a game. What do you say you have nothing to do? Go out to wave? Wallets are not allowed! ! So playing games in the dormitory, watching TV shows or something, is the most economical way. At this time. Chu Fan is back. Several people were about to come forward to say hello, but they all froze in place. Because they saw the person holding Chu Fan''s arm... Hot Idina! ! . Chapter 228 Brothers, my brother has fulfilled your wishes! (2/x, please subscribe!) All three of them were dumbfounded. Brother Fan really gave Reidina to... Got it? Lying on the grass! When we ate in the cafeteria at noon, we said: Brother Fan, take her down and be our sister-in-law! ! You also said at the time: Do you really think I am invincible? Doesn''t that mean that you may not be able to win Reidina? but? Not only did you get it! He even brought people directly back to the dormitory! ! Playing [Modesty is a Virtue Routine]? What! But we don''t want to see it! ! It''s so shocking. "Yo, it''s all there!" Chu Fan looked at them cheerfully, and then said, "This is your sister-in-law... um, I don''t need to introduce anything else, right?!" "Go, wash the socks, and bring you something delicious." Chu Fan said lightly. Reidina nodded and said, "Okay!" Then. She went with the basin. Liu Dong: "..." Small label: "..." Hadron:"¡­¡­" what the hell? You called Reidina just so she could wash your socks? ! Lying on the grass! Is this a bit of a luxury? ! It''s like you bought a blue and white porcelain, but ended up using it as an ashtray... It might not be the right word to describe it, but that''s probably what it means. Is it extravagant? The same is true for Chu Fan. In the eyes of ordinary people, "blue and white porcelain" is a treasure to be offered. But Chu Fan is different! ! There are too many "blue-and-white porcelain" in his house, and it''s okay to use it as an "ashtray" occasionally, but if it''s a big deal, "clean" it again after use, won''t it change back to "blue-and-white porcelain" again? "Brother Fan, please accept my knee!!" Xiaobiao almost knelt down. What kind of technology is this? The king is not as strong as him! ! "My brother Fan is still brother Fan, 666!!" Qiangzi also said with a sigh. Back then, when they chased their girlfriends, it was a lot of hard work, and it was like a grandson to catch up. Although Xianyu turned around later, it was really aggrieved at first. "Brother Fan said to sleep at three shifts, who would dare not take off at five shifts! Light?"? " Liu Dong suddenly said such a sentence. "That''s right, that''s what it means!" "It''s still Dongzi, your language is good, that''s what I meant just now!" Xiaobiao and Qiangzi quickly nodded in agreement. Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! Why is this guy''s mouth so bad? ! But... this sentence seems to make some sense. If Chu Fan wanted to sleep with someone, there really wasn''t a woman who wouldn''t want to take it off. Thinking about it this way, what Liu Dong said seemed to be fine, it just sounded a little weird. at this time. Sink. Hot Idina is seriously... washing her socks! ! Although she can pick up the water and go back to wash, it is better to wash it here once. However. The other boys were stunned. Everyone who passed by, who came here on purpose, all looked stunned. Lying on the grass? It''s not surprising that a girl is washing socks, but washing socks for boys in the boys'' dormitory is not surprising, right? ! Moreover, Reidina''s identity is not an ordinary goddess. Excessive! Too much! ! However. Just when they were angry and hugged Reidina... Reidina was enjoying it. Because the socks smell so good, she has the idea and urge to lean in and smell it. OMG! Am I crazy? I actually wanted to smell a boy''s socks. It doesn''t smell bad, but it''s also something you wear on your feet! ! Resisting the urge to sniff and smell, Reidina put away her favorite socks, hung them at the door of the dormitory, and walked into the dormitory again with the basin. "Have you washed it yet?" Chu Fan asked while playing with his mobile phone without raising his head. "It''s done!" said Reidina, putting down the basin. Only then did Chu Fan lock the phone, then raised his head and said, "After washing, go to work first, I''ll find you at night, go!!" "Oh!" Reidina snorted, but her face was full of disappointment. "etc!" "etc!" Just when she wanted to turn her head to leave, Chu Fan stopped her. Ok? Reidina turned around. However. Chu Fan said nothing directly. hum~ Reidina felt that fireworks were blooming in her mind, and the whole world was full of fireworks. a long time. after separation. Chu Fan patted her back curve and said, "Fuck off!" "Well, at night I...waiting for you!" After Reidina finished speaking, she turned and left the dormitory. Liu Dong: "..." Small label: "..." Hadron:"¡­¡­" Sprinkle dog food? No, no! Because they all have female votes, they can''t be considered dog food. Chapter 282： Brothers and a few votes against women, they are all obedient, and if you are a little angry, you have to rush to make amends. But you... You are hitting people in the face! Or the kind that kicks the face in the face! "Then what, I have something to do at night, don''t wait for me to open the dark!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Who is waiting for you?" "Why are we waiting for you?" "With you, we will often lose, and we won''t wait for you!" The three of them came one by one. Chu Fan: ? ? ? Lying on the grass! What are you doing? Are you going to rebel? night. Chu Fan was waiting for Reidina. But Su Xishui called and said that her car was borrowed by a friend, and asked Chu Fan if she could take her to the hospital for an infusion. It''s too late, haven''t you? Chu Fan nodded and said yes. soon. He picked up Su Xishui and accompanied her to send her back after the infusion. The two also went to eat something on the way. ¡­ Reidina stood in the wind. she, very cold! But Chu Fan said that he would wait for him at the door. As a result, she came, but she didn''t see where Chu Fan was. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Chu Fan''s number. [Sorry, the number you dialed has been switched off, please try again later! ] Then there is a paragraph of English. (The author''s English...it''s too good, so I won''t show it, otherwise your scalp will be numb!) shut down? Reidina''s expression was stunned. Could it be... is Chu Fan playing with himself? probably not! Even if the first impression is not good, but you are beautiful! good body shape. (It''s gone) She looks beautiful! Still the first time. And he took the initiative to open a room with you at night. Which man can stand it? This confidence Reedina still has. Wait a minute! Maybe Chu Fan was delayed by something. When Reidina was waiting for ten minutes, she wanted to leave, but for some reason she waited again. This wait is over an hour. ¡­ After sending Su Xishui home. Chu Fan pressed the phone, only to find that it was out of power. After charging and turning on the phone, a missed call prompt popped up. Uh¡­ It seems that you have forgotten Reidina? Forget it! It is estimated that she did not wait for herself, and she should go back to the dormitory, after all, it has been almost 2 hours. Chu Fan was too lazy to call her back. driving. He went to see Pei Luo Shen. Looking at the time, Pei Luoshen should be getting off work soon. [PS: Tip: The temperature is cooling down, friends remember to change into thick clothes! ]. Chapter 229 The heroine''s clothes, Hu Li is the most complete! (3/x, please subscribe!) The door of the hospital. Chu Fan was sitting in the car smoking a cigarette, waiting for Pei Luoshen to get off work. Pei Luoshen is a doctor who has passed the examination by himself, and is a graduate of a famous school. She is the one who has a bright future. The deputy director of internal medicine who is less than 30 years old, do you think the future is promising? But if you want to climb further, you need to use some social connections! It is also possible to be able to do Mingyi, but whether it is the former or the latter, the difficulty is not small. At this time. Pei Luo came out. She didn''t drive to work today. What about the car? Open for maintenance! After opening the car door and getting into the car, Pei Luoshen asked, "Have you eaten? I''m starving to death!" "Then let''s go to dinner!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Have you eaten with Su Xishui before? Just eat a dozen bowls of noodles, how can Chu Fan run away? Why isn''t he full? People are gone! What to do? ¡­ This is a restaurant specializing in rice bowls. Chu Fan was gobbling his food, and there were nearly twenty empty plates in front of him. "Hiccup~ I''m full!" After Chu Fan ate the 30th bowl of rice bowls, he was finally full. "Does it taste good?" Pei Luoshen asked with a smile. Chu Fan nodded and said: "Yes, don''t look at the small shop, but the food is quite delicious." This shop is not big, but it is an old shop with years, but the taste 153 is really good. Generally speaking, for an ordinary meal, you can order one portion that is absolutely enough. And Chu Fan is amazing, he ordered all the rice bowls... many times, mainly because he only ordered a dozen or so once, not enough to eat! In fact, many people are like this. When eating, they don''t know what to eat with the menu. They always feel that they want to eat this and that. But Chu Fan doesn''t have this concern. I''ll try it all over again. Which one is delicious, and I''ll have a few more servings to continue eating! Being able to eat is also an advantage! "Have enough to eat and drink, do we have to rest?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Pei Luoshen blushed first, and then whispered, "Is it convenient for you? My sister is at home, it''s not very convenient!" "Your sister?" Chu Fan was startled. Pei Luoshen nodded and said, "My parents died early, and my sister was only in junior high school, so I''m taking care of it!" Uh? It''s junior high school! Chu Fan quickly dispelled a certain thought in his heart. Although sister flowers are good, the kind of money earned from three years of blood... just forget it! Be human! There must be a bottom line! ¡­ Hotel 301. Chu Fan and Pei Luoshen came to the room. When he got up, he forgot his wallet in the car. Chu Fan wanted to pay with his mobile phone, but found that his mobile phone was out of power. finally. It was money from God Pei Luo. When it comes to coming to the hotel with a woman, Chu Fan rarely pays. Rarely doesn''t mean never, don''t be rude! Chu Fan came to a song of Hungry Tiger and Wolf, and directly suppressed Pei Luoshen. Just when he was about to make further moves, his cell phone rang. Pick it up and take a look - Hu Li is calling! Uh¡­ To accept or not to accept? Chu Fan thought about it and decided not to answer for the time being. why? Because he wants to have a word with Pei Luoshen. "Luo Shen, I have a girlfriend." Chu Fan said lightly. Pei Luoshen was startled. She knew that when she was in the infusion hall, she had seen Su Xishui. But this time to bring it up... Is he going to separate from me? No! I do not want! Chapter 283： Pei Luoshen''s tears appeared immediately. Chu Fan was stunned, what he wanted to say came to his mouth, and he swallowed it. If Su Xishui is here today, he thinks there should be no problem. The words of God Pelosi... The words of God Pelosi... never mind! Just wait! "Don''t cry!" Chu Fan wiped her tears and said, "I just told you that I have a girlfriend, and there are more than one. If you mind, you can leave me at any time!!" Pei Luoshen shook her head desperately, and she said, "I, I don''t mind! I really don''t mind!!" Not separate from me? That''s good! What are you afraid of having a girlfriend? Not married again! In the end, who gets Chu Fan to say something! ! Be nice! This idea is amazing. All young girls who work hard for love! ! ... the next day. (bbcc) After having breakfast with Pei Luoshen and sending her to the hospital, Chu Fan called Hu Li. Last night, Hu Li hit Hu Li once, so it probably didn''t matter. "Hey!" Chu Fan asked after the call. "Did you fall asleep last night?" Hu Li''s voice sounded. Chu Fan: "..." You have given me all the reasons, buddy, should you say yes? Or is it not? finally. Chu Fan said, "Well, I fell asleep! What did you ask me for yesterday?" "It''s nothing, I just want to find you for supper!" Hu Li said with a smile: "That night! Let''s have supper together tonight." "good!" Chu Fan nodded and said. The phone hung up, and Chu Fan started driving back to school. ... dormitory. Chu Fan was stunned to find out. My bed is quite neat and tidy, who did it for me? Qin Luoluo? its not right! She has something to do at home recently, and the front desk has asked for leave, and she is not sure when she will come back! ! "Brother Fan is back? Sister-in-law just left, haven''t you met?" Xiaobiao asked, handing over a cigarette. Chu Fan asked, "Which sister-in-law are you!?" Xiaobiao felt a pain in his heart, and he said hurtfully, "Reidina!!" This is just the first sentence. You just showed me off. I want to understand that this is an accidental injury, okay? ! "Oh!" Chu Fan nodded, but he didn''t take it seriously. His impression of Reidina was quite bad, otherwise, he wouldn''t let her come to the dormitory and wash his socks! ! The green tea watch may not be, but at least it must be a scheming watch, right? Otherwise, what about the wave of "acting skills" on the playground? As for a scheming watch, Chu Fan said: You have to be careful, serious, very long, and tune it up! ! For training... Chu Fan felt that he was a little patient. ... The time of the day passed quickly, and it was 18 o''clock in the blink of an eye. In the current weather, it was very dark at half past five, and it was raining today, and it was completely dark at six o''clock. Chu Fan was driving to find Hu Li. It was supposed to be a late night snack, but Hu Li was fine tonight, and we ate dinner together. soon. He came to the hotel. Chu Fan called Hu Li and said that he had arrived. Hu Li was wearing a brown trench coat today, and her aura was exceptionally strong. This is the aura that a strong woman should have. Open the door. Hu Li sat in the co-pilot. She didn''t say anything, just held Chu Fan silently for a minute. "I bought another set of "Wonder Woman" uniform, do you want to see it tonight?" Hu Li said in Chu Fan''s ear. What? Wonder Woman? ! ! So red? But having said that... The widow sister''s leather jacket is also pretty good, isn''t it? ! "Oh, by the way, there is another set... It seems to be called Black Widow, isn''t it? I also forgot, it is a black leather coat anyway." Hu Li added another sentence. Chu Fan: "..." Are you trying to wipe out all the heroines of Marvel and DC? ! . Chapter 230 It''s amazing my Hu Li! (1/x, please subscribe!) [PS: Ahaha~ So what, Catwoman and Wonder Woman are both DCs, the author Jun Naoshuo made a mistake before...cough! But everyone knows it! ¡¿ Marvel''s widow. DC''s Catwoman and Wonder Woman. Be nice! These equipments are amazing, especially when Hu Li is wearing them. How is Hu Li''s figure? Bend forward and backward! ! What do you imagine wearing these clothes - what would it be like? Friendly reminder: these uniforms are not the original, but they have added elements of _love and fun. Do you feel hi just thinking about it? then! Chu Fan couldn''t wait, and took Hu Li to the house. "Slow down!!" Hu Li, who was sitting in the co-pilot, reminded. Chu Fan''s thief pulled fast because he couldn''t wait. Although the drive is fast, there will never be any accidents. why? reaction! The body mutation made Chu Fan''s reaction several times faster than ordinary people. That is to say, in the event of an accident, Chu Fan can react as quickly as possible to ensure that there will be no accidents. But Hu Li doesn''t know! ! Looking at the speed of the car, which was almost 120 yards, she was a little scared. This is not high speed, you don''t feel fast at 120 yards, but it is really fast at the next 120 yards, and it passes by in a swish. What? Speeding will be caught? this¡­¡­ cough! Is this the point? Not really! So don''t care about these unimportant details! ! ... home. Chu Fan is in the living room. As usual, Hu Li still arranges the scene in the bedroom. look forward to! Chu Fan said, let Hu Li come to Wonder Woman first, and then come to Sister Widow. Of course there is no shortage of one! ! "Are you all right?" Chu Fan asked. It really can''t blame him for being impatient, mainly because Hu Li''s cosplay is too 6! ! For example, the last time Catwoman made him unforgettable to this day! ! Especially when lying down, that fluffy tail... Wow. So red! ! "No, wait a moment!" Hu Li''s voice came from the bedroom. So slow! ! What Chu Fan was waiting for was impatient. how to say¡­¡­ When you play too many "routines", you want to pursue some new tricks. For example, "Fighting the Landlord" and "cosplay" are completely normal phenomena! ! It''s like reading a novel, if you''ve seen enough of the tricks of pretending to be slapped in the face, reading a warm, funny, and hilarious daily novel will make you think¡ªHuh? It looks pretty good! ! Chapter 284： Is it okay to say? After waiting a few more minutes. "Okay! Come in!" Hu Li''s voice came. okay! Chu Fan immediately stood up from the sofa. Pushing open the bedroom door, Chu Fan was stunned. Huh? How did it become like a medieval style? ! Oh yes! Isn''t that the style of Wonder Woman? ! Look at Hu Li again... darling, this "Wonder Woman" is a bit fierce! ! I don''t know if it''s because the suit was bought too small, or it''s so small on purpose. Anyway, it''s quite "fierce". "Doesn''t it look good?" Seeing Chu Fan''s stunned expression, Hu Li asked nervously. These days, she has been searching on the Internet: the characters that men like, among which the most popular are anime from Japan, but those suits are not easy to buy. finally! She saw a post that ranked Marvel and DC heroines. time. Hu Li was inspired. Ok! Buy two sets to try first, if Chu Fan likes it, then continue to buy. If you don''t like... Then go find another one! ! "looks great!!" Chu Fan walked in, closed the door with his heel, walked in front of Hu Li, and said with a smile, "You are too heavy, you must be tired? Come on, I''ll hold it for you!" "..." Hu Li rolled his eyes at him, then said, "Lie down and let me come!!" Hu Li rolled his eyes at him, then said, "Lie down and let me come!!" "okay!" Chu Fan lay down quite simply. Then¡­¡­ What do you say will happen? after an hour. Hu Li was exhausted. She looked back at Chu Fan, who was still full of fighting spirit, and asked helplessly, "Why...are you still so energetic?!" "Then what, I don''t know!" Chu Fan was a little embarrassed, but he felt that it would be over in half an hour. "Wait!" Hu Li took a break, walked to the wardrobe, and took out a set of black leather jackets. Ouch? This is to transform! ! Chu Fan said: I am really looking forward to it. In fact, sometimes you don''t wear it, but it''s better not to be looming. For example, when Hu Li changed his leather jacket, Chu Fan didn''t think it meant much, but after putting on Sister Widow''s leather jacket, he suddenly felt... It''s so interesting! ! The suit that Hu Li is wearing does not seem to be the same as the suit in the movie. For example, why is there a hole in the crotch... Ok! Chu Fan instantly understood - he was afraid of heat! ! look! ?????????????????????? The leather jacket is one piece. and is airtight. It must be hot to wear! ! so! Is it normal to make a hole for ventilation? ! Not just a hole... Uh! Are there two holes in the front? you¡­¡­ Chu Fan said: I like it! ! "I''m really out of strength, come on by yourself!!" Hu Li lay on the stool and gave Chu Fan a "you''re free" look. "Okay, it''s all from my own family, you don''t need to be so polite, I''ll do it myself!!" Chu Fan said cheerfully. Hu Li: "..." After half an hour. The battle is finally over! ! "I think... the female version of Superman''s suit is also good!" Chu Fan hugged Hu Li and said. "Okay, I''ll go back and buy it!" ................................ Hu Li said. ... A noodle shop. Chu Fan and Hu Li are having supper. "Boss, here''s one!!" Chu Fan waved his hand and said. boss:? ? ? What? What does it mean to have one? "He means, everything on the menu!" Interpreter Hu Li explained. Ah? The boss was stunned again. Although our noodle shop is not big, there are fifty or sixty kinds of noodles, and there are also stir-fried vegetables or something. Are these two joking? ! "Hurry up! It''s not that you don''t pay, hurry up, I''m starving to death!!" Chu Fan urged. What can the boss do? He can only bite the bullet and cook noodles! ! However, the boss kept his mind and served ten bowls of noodles, six dishes, and the rest... Let''s wait and see! ! However. He doesn''t need to wait and see. Because only ten minutes later, Chu Fan shouted: "Boss, hurry up with the dishes and noodles in the back, I''m hungry!!!" The boss was stunned. I am Nima! Can you really "come and eat one"? This person hasn''t eaten this year? Is it all left to eat today! But the guest asks him to do it, otherwise he will refuse the guest, and he will be complained. Chu Fan''s actions caught the attention of those around the noodle restaurant. Be nice! How much does this eat? According to this way of eating, the average family can''t afford it! ! An ordinary meal of noodles can eat thousands of yuan, and this is still a meal. How much does it cost in a month? ! Isn''t there also a "eat" anchor on the Internet? What is it called Zijun. But compared to this little brother... Not at the same level at all! . Chapter 231 Ding! You will mutate again in 7 days! (2/x, please subscribe!) It is a blessing to be able to eat. This is an old saying. And Chu Fan is so edible, what a lucky man! ! Hu Li looked at Chu Fan, who was gobbling down, with a happy smile on his face, and looked at Chu Fan with love in his eyes. How to look how handsome! ! this man... Why is he so handsome? ! Hu Li was a rare narcissist. At this time. There are new guests. "Boss, two bowls of signature beef noodles!!" said the new guest. The boss was ramen, and when he saw someone coming, he quickly said, "Sorry, everything is sold out!!" "Sold out?" The guest was startled, then said, "You... don''t you have a lot of sides?" The boss pointed to Chu Fan''s side, and then said: "These are all requested by the guest, I''m really sorry." Lying on the grass? Want it all? ! Chapter 285： How many people are there at this table? "Three Eight Seven" When the guest looked back, his expression was quite astonished. Just two people! ! Are you kidding me? A beautiful woman with an explosive body, and a young boy who looks very thin. You tell me there are at least dozens of noodles left...all wrapped up by them? Is it to be packed away? But you... have a lot of weird people in your family? A dozen? It''s past 12 o''clock. Plus it was raining heavily and the weather was cold. It''s not easy to have a late night snack nearby. I don''t know when to order takeout. After all, it is raining heavily outside. It is still unknown whether someone can deliver it. but¡­¡­ I''m really hungry right after get off work! ! "Can''t you let him take one less bowl? I just got off the night shift, I''m really hungry!" The guest speaks to the boss. At this time. Chu Fan''s urging voice sounded: "Boss, are my twenty-nine bowls of ramen still good? I''m starving to death!" "Immediately!!" The boss returned his voice, and he said to the guests, "Go and ask!" The guest nodded, then walked towards Chu Fan and the others. "Dude, your 29 bowls of noodles... can you take one less?" Chu Fan was startled, then said, "I didn''t say take it away! Boss, is this the employee in your store? Didn''t you tell him that I''m all here to eat?" guest:? ? ? What? Eat 29 bowls of ramen here? You are gluttonous! ! "I''m not an employee here!" The guest said silently: "Dude, what, can I discuss something with you?" "What''s the matter?" Chu Fan looked at the other party vigilantly and asked. guest:"¡­¡­" Lying on the grass! Workers are neither thieves nor robbers, nor criminals. Why are you looking at me like this? ! "I just got off work, and I haven''t eaten for more than ten hours. See if I can..." The guest looked serious, but before he finished speaking, a twenty bill was slapped on the table. Chu Fan said: "Hey! It''s not easy! You take the 20 yuan for dinner, don''t worry, you will never let it back!!" guest:"#@!#@!#@!#@!" Does this make me a beggar? ! It''s not that the labor and management can''t afford to eat, what do you mean by giving me twenty dollars? Well! ! The dude shrugged. He felt a little dark in front of him, a little unable to stand and wanted to fall to one side. "Wocao! What, boss, just get me 28 bowls of noodles, even a bowl of noodles for this guy, you see this guy is hungry, he can''t stand anymore!!" Chu Fan quickly shouted to the boss road. Boss: "Okay!!" Chu Fan shouted loudly, causing everyone to look at them. this dude... wanna die! ! he, Turn away! ! "Don''t go, stay and eat a bowl of noodles!!" Chu Fan thought he was embarrassed for being thin-skinned, so he quickly chased after him and whispered, "Dude, it''s okay not to eat noodles, you can take the money! It''s okay, I''m blocking it for you, no one can see it." This guy: "..." He now wants to go to the back kitchen and come out with a knife and chop Chu Fan to death. "good!" This buddy forced a smile and the result was 20 yuan. This buddy forced a smile and the result was 20 yuan. What? you say no? Just Chu Fan''s stubborn temper, can he leave without picking him up? "That''s right!" Chu Fan nodded with satisfaction and said, "Dude, dreams and backbone are very important, but eating and living is the most important thing, you must know... eh? Why are you leaving before I finish? Yo? ! The young man is very temperamental!!" The buddy stumbled under his feet and almost fell on the spot. Take a deep breath. he, Speed ??up! ! ... Back to the noodle shop. The noodles have been delivered, but one table can''t be put at all, so the boss is on the table next door, the table next door next door... Anyway, three or four tables are full of rice. "Oh! This is delicious!" "Yo? This is not bad!" "This is also possible!" After a while, Chu Fan killed half of his face. keep eating... Hu Li watched calmly, while the rest stared in stunned eyes. Lying grass. Your appetite! ! Without two mines at home, I really can''t afford to support it! ! A checkout...nearly 1,000 yuan! ! Two people can eat nearly 1,000 yuan for a late night snack. Are you surprised? ! If you want to eat abalone and lobster, it''s almost a thousand yuan, but... this is the noodles you eat! ! The most expensive lobster noodles are only 18 yuan. This¡­¡­ OMG! ! The boss is happy. If it sells well, it means that he can make money. Can he be unhappy? Of course! The noodles in his house are old-fashioned. Even if Chu Fan didn''t eat that much by himself, he would still be able to sell out, but he would have to boil for at least another hour or two. Shouldn''t it be fun to sell out early and rest early? "Thank you for your patronage!" The boss said happily. SOLD OUT! Go home and hug your daughter-in-law to sleep! ! ... home. Chu Fan is very full and very high. So immediately decided to add some "shows" to add to the fun! ! When Hu Li learned that Chu Fan had asked her to perform a show, she glanced at him with all kinds of charm, and then said, "You wait!!" okay! Chu Fan waited peacefully this time. This time, Hu Li was wearing the rabbit suit he had worn in front of Chu Fan before. Then she squatted down, dragged the pair, and began to perform a show for Chu Fan. What program? Push a small game to understand? Wow! you¡­¡­ Something 4.3 ah! ! But in the end, Hu Li''s pair were almost numb, and the mini-game came to a perfect curtain call. "so tired!" Hu Li said coquettishly, "Can you be a little faster next time?" Chu Fan: "..." It was said that it took too long! ! Ok! I can''t control it next time, okay? Since the kidney and Jill mutated, Chu Fan found that he could control some time. If he wanted to, it would be easy to delay it for more than half an hour. If you grit your teeth and stomp your feet...forty or fifty minutes to understand? ... the next day. Chu Fan sat in the co-pilot. Hu Li is driving. After arriving at the hotel first, Chu Fan drove to the school, and just parked the car, the sound of the system sounded in his mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ Chapter 286： ¡¾Hint: Your next mutation will be opened in 7 days! ! ¡¿ Uh? Variation again? . Chapter 232 Cai Guo''er is coming too! (3/x, please subscribe!) at the same time¡­¡­ Not at the same time. After all, it is not one time variation two places. It can only be said that there are two mutations in the whole body, and this experience has been there. but¡­¡­ "Don''t give me any more bullshit!!" Chu Fan muttered to himself, he was really scared by the system. This **** system, nothing to mess with people, either makes me bleed, or keeps peeing, and throws a fart and throws people in the cafeteria... Do you think this can make people worry? In case the "fight" that makes him so vigorous next time, who can stand it? Do not misunderstand! Chu Fan can do it. But women... no one seems to be able to bear it! ! Judging from the time it took to remove impurities several times before, even if all the women were called in and "fight" one by one, it was estimated that they would not be able to carry it! ! Be nice! If it really comes to the end, is my buddy a woman who can 1VS the whole earth? ! Wow! Just thinking about it... wanna die! ! Quantity is definitely enough, but quality... more than just uneven! ! "Sell the batch, why am I worried that it''s taking too long?" Suddenly thinking of this, Chu Fan himself was a little scared, and even a little bit dumbfounded. Lying on the grass! This is so... Don''t you have to be beaten to death if you say it''s 21? ! Chu Fan shook his head dumbfoundedly, then walked towards the dormitory. ... dormitory. Liu Dong and three people were playing CS:GO, which attracted Chu Fan to watch it. but¡­¡­ All three are dead dogs! ! This is such a game that you can''t beat the old players even if it''s open and hanging. You three rookies actually play this? Go up to find abuse? really! After playing two games, the three of them quit the game in unison. The computer is already a bit stuck, coupled with technical dishes, it is a dead word to see people. What are you doing here? withdraw! "You guys with great courage!" Chu Fan teased. Liu Dong said: "These people are all open, right? It''s a second to meet you!!" Of course! He was just joking. Hang up? Do you think it''s eating chicken, and the finals are full of gods and Buddhas? Speaking of the PUBG game... well! such a pity! The game is really good. However, it was scrapped by the plug-in. In fact, there are many games that have been broken by plug-ins. If you talk about it, Chu Fan can list a lot for you! ! (PS: Have you ever played "Blood Rivers and Lakes"? There is also "Adventure Island". I was quite addicted to playing it at the beginning, but it was all ruined by plug-ins, alas!!) There is a saying that is good. Existence is reasonable. Although cheating is illegal, it is really profitable. When the absolute survival cheating first came out, the price of a piece was really not cheap. There is no joke: [I spent 99 yuan to buy an account, and then paid thousands of yuan a month to open the plug-in! ¡¿ For plug-ins, there are modifiers from the earliest stand-alone games, to the later legends, and now PUBG, and League of Legends also has scripts. well! Plugins really ruin the game! ! Chu Fan secretly shook his head. "Brother Fan, let''s play together tomorrow and Sunday!" Liu Dong asked. to play? Chu Fan said: "Let''s talk about it then!!" He doesn''t know if there''s anything going on tomorrow. You said that if you agreed, but you have something to do, and let Liu Dong and his pigeons go, it would not be very good, so I will talk about it tomorrow! morning. Classes continue. For him, the class is really boring, and the class still has to be taken. Where can I go without classes on this balcony? ! afternoon. afternoon. Chu Fan and Liu Dong came to no class. As for Qiangzi and Xiaobiao, there is no class in the morning and there is a class in the afternoon, so they completely turned over with Chu Fan and Liu Dong. The two played games in the dormitory until the evening. After Xiaobiao and Qiangzi came back from get out of class, the four went to the cafeteria to eat. For them, four people go to eat together to eat deliciously! ! Uh? Is it a bit base? ... canteen. Four people are eating. Eat, chat, laugh. At this moment, Chu Fan''s cell phone rang. Ok? Cai Guoer is calling? Is this chick looking for herself? But is it night now? Didn''t she say last time that she couldn''t come out at night? ! Why are you calling yourself now? "Hey, what''s the matter?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. For this sweet-looking Cai Guoer, Chu Fan was very patient and felt that he needed more love. "Do you have anything to do tomorrow?" Cai Guoer''s voice sounded on the other end of the phone. tomorrow? Chu Fan thought about it and said, "I''m not sure yet, maybe I''ll go out to play with my roommates!" "Then... can you take me there tomorrow?" Cai Guo''er asked. take you there? Chu Fan thought about it, and then said, "Yes! You can wait for me somewhere, and I will pick you up tomorrow!" "Hmm! Then I''ll be waiting for you at Wanda X Gate tomorrow?" Cai Guoer asked. "good!" Chu Fan hung up the phone. "Who is it?" Liu Dong asked curiously. Chu Fan glanced at him, then said, "Well... your little sister-in-law!" Liu Dong: "..." A sister-in-law is a sister-in-law, what is a little sister-in-law? The word "small" is used very coquettishly! Also, where is your sister-in-law from? Have we met? "Let''s go, go back to play games, and fight for the top rank in the fifth row today!!" Chu Fan stood up and said with a smile. "OK!" "go!" "Must win streak!!" The three of Liu Dong said in a loud voice. In fact, the happiness of boys is very simple, such as winning streak in games, or because of a skin, or a piece of equipment. Now that prices are so high, the Internet has become the minimum consumption! ! But well... the process of the game is very bad. The first one won, and then it was kneeling! ! From seven o''clock to eight o''clock, I played until 1 a.m., except after the 263 crush victory in the first game... the remaining one did not win! ! "Oh, what the **** is this! Are they all that strong?" Liu Dong screamed. Chu Fan also looked helpless. This matched opponent is really not ordinary strong. Chapter 287： why? Because of various small walking and hiding skills, various skills that predict you. This¡­¡­ "This is definitely a script!!" Liu Dong was watching the video, and he always felt that he had a problem with his cashed sword girl, because he never failed his skills once. script? The three Chu Fans approached. Lying on the grass! Isn''t that right? The skill hides as soon as it starts, is this not a script? "Yeah, why are there so many scripts now?" Chu Fan asked speechlessly. When playing PUBG, it was because there were too many plug-ins, so the four of them didn''t play much now. And now that IG has won the championship, many League of Legends people have returned. "Go to sleep! Go out and wave tomorrow!" Chu Fan said with a smile. game! If you lose, you will win, so relax your mind! ! What can you do otherwise? Is it possible to crawl along the network cable and grab the other party and beat him? [PS: Prove that you are an old player with one sentence, everyone is welcome to speak up! Author Jun Xianlai: I remember there used to be a summoner skill, it seems to be called Rebirth? ! In fact, the author started playing S2 in the early stage, but after playing for a long time, he went back to play CF, and came back to play after S3. ]. Chapter 233 How much technology can you learn for 2000 yuan? (1/x, please subscribe!) the next day. Chu Fan got up very early. They had already planned to go climbing the mountain together and burn incense or something. Row! Just go! ! Anyway, there is nothing to do these two days on weekends, let''s go hiking together! ! (Due to some irresistible factors, place names are not mentioned in the book, and it is not the point anyway.) "Brother Fan, we start at nine o''clock. When will you pick up your sister-in-law?" Xiaobiao asked. Xiaobiao and his girlfriend took Chu Fan''s car. Qiangzi and his girlfriend took Zhang Nan''s car. two cars. eight people. Just enough to sit down. "Go now, come with me!" Chu Fan turned to Liu Dong and said, "Wait to meet at the expressway intersection." Liu Dong nodded and said, "Okay!" ... Wanda square. Cai Guoer was waiting somewhere. She can''t stay home overnight, but her mother happened to be going on a business trip these two weekends, so... Cai Guoer, who has never stayed home at night, wanted to try what it was like not to go home. At this time. Cai Guoer''s cell phone rang, and it was Chu Fan who called. "Are you there yet?" "Well, by the side of the road." "I''ll go right now." "OK!" The phone hangs up. Cai Guoer hurried to the roadside. Soon she saw Chu Fan''s car on the side of the road. Opening the car door and sitting in the co-pilot, Cai Guoer took out a box of chewing gum and asked sweetly, "Do you want to eat it?!" "Okay!" Chu Fan took the two and threw them into his mouth, then said, "Ask them if they want to eat it." Ok? Who are you? When Cai Guo''er turned around, she saw Xiao Biao and his girlfriend with a stunned expression, and then her expression also became stunned. Ah? Are there two people in the car? Cai Guoer said: She only had Chu Fan in her eyes, and she didn''t even notice that there were people in the back seat. "We don''t eat, we don''t eat!" Xiaobiao and his girlfriend quickly waved their hands and said. Then the two looked at each other. Ok. look at each other. Be nice! Is this... a minor? Has Brother Fan started to "earn three years of blood"? ! Seeing Xiaobiao''s eyes, Chu Fan said angrily: "Cai Guoer is 18 years old, an adult recognized by the state!!" Oh! 18 years old? But it really doesn''t look like it! The main Cai Guoer''s dress is really similar to the two-dimensional little loli. But this one down... it''s really not cheap! ! All brands! ! "Let''s go, don''t let Dongzi and the others wait." Chu Fan turned on the turn signal and prepared to turn around. However, at this moment, Chu Fan''s phone rang, and at first glance it was Wang Zi''s call. Pressing the answer button, Chu Fan smiled and said, "Hey!" "Guo''er said, are you guys going to play? Why didn''t you take me?" Wang Zi''s aggrieved voice sounded. Chu Fan: "..." Would you believe me if I really forgot? "I didn''t take you with me!" Chu Fan quickly made up for it and said, "I just picked up Guo''er, and I''m going to pick you up now!!" "Yes?" Wang Zi asked suspiciously. "That''s necessary!" Chu Fan said: "Where are you, I''ll go pick you up now." Wang Zidao: "At home, come here!" "good!" Hanging up the phone, Chu Fan glanced at Guo''er and said, "Did you tell her?" "Yes!" Cai Guo''er said innocently, "Didn''t you say that you want me to get along with my sister? I just wanted to go with her with you!" Chu Fan: "..." Chu Fan: "..." Are you stupid? I gave you my own moment, but you called for another? It doesn''t matter to me, the two of them can also give me a more comfortable release, after all, the buddies are too "strong"! ! "Xiaobiao!" Chu Fan turned his head and said, "Wait while you drive, let your girlfriend sit in the co-pilot, and the three of us sit in the back." Xiao Biao nodded stunned. three of you? Lying on the grass! Aren''t you two? Can you not scare me in broad daylight? ! He was answering Liu Dong''s call just now, so he didn''t pay attention to what Chu Fan said. However. Twenty minutes later. Xiaobiao was stunned because he saw Wang Zi, the "school doctor". Although they all knew that Wang Zi had already been captured by Chu Fan, but... The three of them were talking and laughing together in the back seat, not caring what the **** is the relationship between the three of them? ! ! "Don''t be stunned, just drive away!" Chu Fan urged. Xiaobiao turned back to drive, but the corners of his eyes kept jumping, but the most nervous was Xiaobiao''s girlfriend. She thought to herself: Sister Nan (Zhang Nan) is right, Chu Fan is too dangerous to offend him! Otherwise, the top of the head may be a little green at any time. Which man can withstand the beautiful body of a beautiful lady? ! Absolutely not! ! "Little Biao, please give Brother Fan some fuel later!" She whispered to Xiaobiao. ... tell the intersection. When Liu Dong saw Cai Guo''er, he immediately shouted that Chu Fan was a beast, and he even attacked minors. In the end...it was not the most shocking thing to learn that Cai Guoer was eighteen years old, but the most shocking thing was that Wang Zi also got out of the car. I am Nima! what''s the situation? ! Chapter 288： Last time you brought twins, this time you bring two more? ! a school doctor. A loli. You are murder! ! Because it will make Liu Dong envy [death]! ! Several girls got together to chat, and four big men got together to smoke. The distance is not too far, it only takes two or three hours, so they plan to smoke two cigarettes, and they will not smoke in the car. After all, it is not very convenient for people in one car! ! "¡§. Brother Fan, what''s your situation...?" Liu Dong came over with a thief. "That''s what you''ve seen, Shuang! Fei! Chant!" Chu Fan said lightly. Liu Dong said enviously: "I live so big, I have never picked two." "It''s nothing, in fact, that''s the way it is. Next, I''m going to fly three or four together, maybe more!" Chu Fan said sternly. Liu Dong: "..." Hadron:"¡­¡­" Small label: "..." Let''s be humble enough to die, right? This is so... Still flying three, four, five, six or seven? Have you considered our feelings? ! ! Uncomfortable! It''s really uncomfortable! ! "My food bill for the next month is 2,000 in total. You can see how much I can learn with 2,000 yuan!!" Liu Dong suddenly said with a firm expression. "..." Chu Fan glanced at him angrily, and then said: "Dongzi, listen to my brother''s advice, innate conditions and acquired conditions are not enough, you can''t learn!" "what!!" Liu Dong snorted. Chu Fan and others were startled. "Why are you howling?" Zhang Nan asked suspiciously. Liu Dong was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "It''s nothing, my voice is a little awkward, just shout to make it strong!!" Zhang Nan rolled his eyes at him, she had long been accustomed to Liu Dong''s inexplicable behavior. "gone!" Chu Fan stepped on the cigarette **** and said. The group got into the car, Xiaobiao was driving, and his girlfriend was sitting in the co-pilot. And Chu Fan, Wang Zi, and Cai Guoer sat in the back seat and chatted happily. But later Xiaobiao''s girlfriend also joined the chat, and the three women started chatting about cosmetics, clothes, bags... Ok! You talk slowly. Chu Fan took out his phone and played the game. . Chapter 234 Let them pass the mouth first (2/x, please subscribe!) three hours later. Eight people in two cars... Oh no! All nine people arrived at their destination. First come to the hotel booked online in advance, prepare to rest for a while, change into a comfortable sportswear, and then go hiking. One single room per person. money, By then AA. Pretty good. Chu Fan came to 602 with Cai Guoer in his left hand and Wang Zi in his right. "Well, the decoration is nice!" Wang Zi nodded with satisfaction, at least there are floor-to-ceiling windows and something, and the space is large enough. "Okay, put on your sportswear!" After Chu Fan finished speaking, he started to change into his sportswear. Cai Guoer and Wang Zi glanced at each other, slyness flashed in their eyes, and then they joined forces to knock Chu Fan down. "Eh? What are you doing? Don''t make trouble! You have to go out in a while!" Chu Fan said speechlessly. If you want to replace it with someone else, it is estimated that ten minutes and twenty minutes are almost the same, but buddy can''t do it! ! Can he finish without an hour or two? It''s not over! ! However, after an hour or two, Liu Dong and the others did not say that they could reach the top of the mountain, at least they were halfway up the mountain, right? ! What''s more, it doesn''t fit in the group when you first arrived, and it doesn''t seem to be suitable! "I just thought about it, let me have a first look at it!" Wang 810 Zi said and started to squat down. Cai Guoer also said, "My sister Wang Zi and I have the same idea." Done. She also squatted down. Chu Fan: "..." You make me speechless! ! Go go go! Then let you pass the "mouth addiction" first, can''t I cooperate with you? About ten minutes passed. There was a knock on the door. "Brother Fan, have you changed? It''s time to go!" Xiaobiao''s voice sounded outside the door. While Chu Fan was still receiving "treatment" from Wang Zi and Cai Guoer, he said, "Well, that''s good, Wang Zi is in the bathroom, it''ll be good soon!!" "Okay, then let''s go down and wait for you!" Xiaobiao''s voice was getting farther and farther away. At this time, Chu Fan patted Cai Guoer and Wang Zi, and said, "Wait until you come back at night before continuing!" Wang Zi and Cai Guoer stood up reluctantly, their eyes reluctantly left Chu Fan''s Jill, they really didn''t want to leave there. "Ok!" Cai Guoer pouted and said. "Climb quickly and come back quickly!" Wang Zi said anxiously. Uh? Climb quickly. And then hurry back? Chu Fan is a dart flag that can''t laugh or cry (cbcf). downstairs. All six of them put on their climbing clothes. It looks like it looks like it, but I don''t know how many people can stick to it. Tired of climbing! ! Not to mention a few girls, even Liu Dong and the others didn''t persevere. Sure enough, just as Chu Fan expected, when they climbed to about a third of the distance left, all the group were exhausted. "My Nima! Why are you so tired!" Liu Dong was almost tired of urinating, he said while drinking water. The rest of the people were also sitting on the ground, rubbing their legs and drinking water. Although they didn''t shout tired like Liu Dong, they were all exhausted. Chu Fan didn''t react at all. He said, "Look! This is the consequence of not exercising often." Few people exercise these days, so the body is more or less a little sick. Of course! It also has something to do with the current rhythm of life. Some people will say: You are exhausted from work every day, and there is no energy to exercise. But the body is the most important thing! ! You work hard to make money, but when you earn the money, your body breaks down. No matter how much money you have, you have no chance to spend it. so! Proper exercise is good for your body. "If you are tired, you can rest at the nearby attractions, and I will climb up!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "good!" Several people nodded in agreement. Several people nodded in agreement. However. Cai Guoer and Wang Zi also followed Chu Fan and continued to climb. finally. They reached the top of the mountain. It is not a tourist area now, and there are fewer people. And Chu Fan looked at Cai Guoer and Wang Zi who were so tired, walked over and said, "We will take the cable car while we wait." "good!" "Ok!" The two nodded. Standing on the top of the mountain and looking down, it really makes you feel good. Chu Fan and Wang Zi just looked into the distance, but Cai Guoer shouted, "I, Cai Guoer, love me very much, Chu Fan!!" hehe! Chu Fan raised a smile. Chapter 289： So cute, very similar to Wang Yi''s character. However, Cai Guoer has a more two-dimensional style. Wang Zi also laughed, she said, "Guo''er is a piece of white paper, you have to treat her well." "Yes!" Chu Fan hugged Wang Zi tightly and whispered, "I will treat every woman around me well." Yes! What Chu Fan said was the truth. Although there are many women around him, he will not abandon any of them. After spending some time at the top of the mountain, the three began to take the cable car down the mountain. Cai Guoer sat in Chu Fan''s arms and kept twisting and moving, causing Chu Fan to "stand up in awe" immediately! ! Lying on the grass! How can anyone tease me now? Where is the prestige buddy? "Don''t move!" Chu Fan patted Cai Guoer''s curve. "Hee hee!" Cai Guoer not only didn''t stop, but moved even more happily. You are provoking my majesty! good! You wait. Let you experience what it means to stand up at night. down the mountain. After climbing the mountain, the group prepared to go to the other side to burn incense, and it was not in vain. Burning incense is definitely going to burn, but Chu Fan glanced at the paralyzed group... "Yes, my legs are weak, and I want to kneel there as soon as I stand up!" Liu Dong said as he lit a cigarette. Zhang Nan rubbed his calf and said, "Mom, I will never climb the mountain again!" "Agree!" "I don''t want to come either!" "I can''t be beaten to death." Chu Fan: "..." have to! Then rest and rest! ! After lunch, the group set off again. ... Burn incense. It''s kind of...a kind of ritual. Most people think that burning incense will bring good luck to themselves and drive away bad luck around them. This kind of thing...how to say! Some things can''t be explained by science, what do you mean by this kind of thing? That can only be explained by the supernatural, right? Therefore, it can only be said that if you believe it or not, it is not. A group of people arrived at the destination, bought incense one by one, and started burning incense with the attitude of "sincere and spiritual". Burn the incense! The group strolled for a while, and then began to return. I''m not going back today, and I''ll go back tomorrow afternoon, so I''ll go to some prestigious places for dinner in the evening. but¡­¡­ Famous is quite famous, the taste is really very very very ordinary! ! "It''s really not that bad, don''t believe those reviews on the Internet in the future, they''re all written out!" Chu Fan said speechlessly. The group nodded in agreement. Eat and drink well. The group returned to the hotel again. "Hey Hey!" Chu Fan geared up and said to Cai Guoer, "Xiao Guoer, see how I "whip" you!!" "Oops!" Cai Guoer pretended to run away, but was directly picked up by Chu Fan. . Chapter 235 Xia Shiyun is back (1/x, please subscribe!) fighting. never stop. Uh... This sentence is a bit pretentious, but the description is more appropriate! ! If you don''t believe me, look at the three people in Chu Fan, with various fighting postures, various fighting methods, and the battle situation is called anxiety. Cai Guoer was about to fly. She felt like she was in a place with very low gravity, and with a casual jump, she could jump into the air tens of meters in the air~. I have to say, it was an amazing experience. However, this experience was brought by Chu Fan, which made Cai Guoer unable to leave for a moment. but¡­¡­ She is "flying", and Wang Zi can''t stand it anymore! ! After all, she was a sister, so Wang Zi chose to let Cai Guoer come first, but it only took 40 to 50 minutes, and she was anxious on the side. "Guo''er, take a break first, here it is, it''s my turn!!" Wang Zi picked up Cai Guoer directly and put it aside, and sat directly on it. Chu Fan: "..." What? Is this the woman who usually can''t open the lid of the drink? Cai Guoer, who is more than 90 pounds in her arms, looks so easy... Ah! woman! ! When Wang Zi sat up, she showed a long-lost sense of satisfaction. This, It''s what she wants most. Then... Wang Zi started his own rhythm. One, two, three, four~ Two, two, three, four~ three two three four four two three four Cai Guoer just recovered. Eh? its not right! Wasn''t I still on Chu Fan just now? Why did he just sit next to them and watch them as soon as he regained his senses? ! Who got me over there? Cai Guo''er had a confused expression on her face. Chu Fan lay down the whole time, and he didn''t need to move at all, and he was so happy. After an hour and a half. fighting. The curtain fell. The three of them slept together. the next day. No matter what time it was, Chu Fan was the first to wake up. The main reason is that the quality of sleep is too high, and I wake up naturally at the time, and I can''t fall asleep if I want to sleep for a while. What to do? Get up for breakfast! ! The rest of the people were still awake, so he had to come to the restaurant by himself. And when Chu Fan came to the restaurant... Just two people! ! The other one was a young woman in her thirties. After walking around, Chu Fan got some food first, mainly because he was afraid that it would not taste good. result¡­¡­ Ok! It''s really unpalatable! ! The dishes are like boiled white water, and the steamed buns are leftovers. This hotel is not bad, why is the breakfast so bad? Chu Fan shook his head and got up to leave. Chu Fan didn''t go back to the room, but went outside the hotel, looking for a breakfast shop to eat something, and found a shop called [Youtiao and Soybean Milk]. have to! Just here! ... Breakfast shop. "Boss, ten more fried dough sticks!" Chu Fan raised his hand and said. soon. The fritters came up. After eating and drinking, Chu Fan got up and went to checkout. "180!" Chu Fan handed over 200. The boss asks for money 20. At this time. A few people who wanted to come for breakfast were startled. "Walk around, don''t eat here!" Chapter 290： "Why?" "It''s expensive!" "How expensive can soy milk fritters be?" "Didn''t you see the person who paid the bill just now and gave 200 to 20?" "What? One person eats 180, so the three of us have to eat five or six hundred?" "Go away!" "Can''t afford it!" "Can''t afford it!" The three turned their heads and left. Chu Fan: "..." Because of my own reasons, people have lost a single business... This is a bit embarrassing, isn''t it? ! The boss was also stunned, he hurriedly shouted: "Dude, he eats a lot, so it''s only 180, we are really not a black shop!!" But the more he explained, the faster the other three ran. "Hey! Still trying to lie to me? Dude with an IQ of 150, is it so easy to be deceived?" boss:"¡­¡­" He looked at Chu Fan with innocent eyes. Chu Fan: "..." What do you mean by that look? Is it all my fault? ! ... Back to the hotel. Liu Dong and the others got up one after another. Chu Fan didn''t bring them anything to eat. It would be cold in ten minutes this day. After the fried dough sticks were cooled, they were really unpalatable, so Chu Fan didn''t bring them! ! "Go, go to the restaurant to eat!" Liu Dong said. "Don''t go to the restaurant, the food is really bad!" Chu Fan said, "Let''s go out and eat, the soy milk fritters I had before were good!!" "Okay! Then let''s go there!" A group of people came to [Soy Milk and Fritters] in a mighty way. When the boss saw Chu Fan, his face suddenly changed color. Be nice! Bring so many people this time? Wouldn''t it cost thousands of dollars to settle the bill? Obviously, the boss treats all of them as edible as Chu Fan. But then he was relieved, because except for the "abnormal" one, everyone else''s appetite was normal. One checkout! More than 40 dollars. ????????????????????????? call! The boss is both happy and sad. Do you sell batches! For the first time in so many years of business, I am afraid that others will eat too much. What is this called! ! afternoon. The group started to return. When I came, it was the car driven by Xiaobiao, and when I went back, it was driven by Chu Fan. Xiaobiao sat in the co-pilot, and the three girls were chatting in the back seat. Chu Fan and Xiaobiao chatted for a while, and then there was no topic, but the three talked from beginning to end. From cosmetics to bags, from bags to jewelry necklaces, from jewelry necklaces to celebrities, there are always topics to talk about anyway. It is said that three women play one show. Well-deserved reputation! Chu Fan was hurt by their chattering, and he said speechlessly, "Can you rest for a while?" Ok! The three girls were quiet. Ah~ ............ The world is finally quiet! ! By the time they returned to the city, it was nearly seven o''clock. Originally, they wanted to eat together, but they said they were not hungry and wanted to go back to rest, but they didn''t eat together. Chu Fan sent Xiaobiao and his girlfriend back to school, and brought Cai Guoer and Wang Zi back to the city. Cai Guoer is going back tonight because her mother will be back tonight. so! Chu Fan sent her back and went home with Wang Zi. He decided to stay here for the night. ... the next day. Chu Fan drove back to school in the morning. As soon as I arrived at the dormitory, I received a call from Xia Shiyun. Before the school organized exchange students, didn''t she lead the team to go abroad! Now that the exchange is over, I can get to the airport at about 2:00 in the afternoon and ask Chu Fan if he has time to pick her up. Go pick it up! To be honest, Chu Fan really misses her a bit. For Xia Shiyun, who is persistent in "spitting bubbles", you can let her continue until the end of Chu Fan, her cheeks are so powerful! ! The morning class ends. After lunch, Chu Fan started to leave for the airport. At the airport exit, after waiting for about ten minutes, Chu Fan saw Meimei Da Xia Shiyun come out. At the same time, there were other teachers and other students, but Xia Shiyun was obviously not going to be with them, otherwise Chu Fan wouldn''t be able to pick her up. Got into the car. Xia Shiyun couldn''t wait for a moment, so she didn''t come over. "I miss you so much!!" Keep your mouth shut, she said. Chu Fan smiled and was about to say something when Xia Shiyun lowered her head and was about to come to Chu Fan''s crotch. I rely on! This is an airport. No matter how urgent it is, you can''t be here! ! . Chapter 236 Gives a lot because of transnationality. (2/x, please subscribe!) Underground Parking Lot. 3 floors. Chu Fan sat in the co-pilot and looked around vigilantly. Why be so vigilant? because¡­¡­ Xia Shiyun is busy in her crotch! ! She said she missed it so much that she didn''t want to wait a minute. Ok! Chu Fan immediately decided to go to the last floor of the parking lot first, because there were the fewest people there. But in the process of driving, that is, before finding a suitable rear end, Xia Shiyun buried her head, you...is my Jill so fragrant? Your behavior will make me swell! ! If only forty minutes before, it would have been about the same. But now! ! Feel sorry. It''s been fifty minutes and it''s not over yet! ! But Xia Shiyun still worked hard without complaining, and didn''t ask Chu Fan why it wasn''t over yet. Chu Fan: "..." He found a problem, that is, Xia Shiyun seemed to like doing this to herself. "May 20", could this kind of behavior still give her a good experience? Sure enough, she is a woman who is [time is like an arrow], and she is different from others! ! Look at people! ! What about sour cheeks... It doesn''t exist at all, okay? Chu Fan recalled the women around him, they all had their own merits and unique skills! ! Looking down, Xia Shiyun''s strengths are here, and she enjoys it completely. Chu Fan felt a pain in her cheek for her. "Hmm~" When the time comes to fifty-five minutes... it''s finally over! ! Xia Shiyun was very sensible, and only raised her head after she had cleaned up Chu Fan completely. "Would you like to come to my house tonight?" Xia Shiyun looked at Chu Fan with expectant eyes. good, Show you a face! ! Chu Fan wanted to tease Xia Shiyun, but Xia Shiyun thought that Chu Fan was unwilling to go. then! She threw the killer shot. "If you go, I''ll ask Jessica to come too." Xia Shiyun said looking at Chu Fan. Chu Fan: ? ? ? Lying on the grass? what do you mean by that? Could it be that...she knew about her and Jessica? ! Chapter 291： "Jessica told me, we discussed it, and we don''t care. After all, we are good best friends!" Xia Shiyun said seriously. Chu Fan: "¡­" Really is a good girlfriend, touching the heart! What kind of fire prevention, theft prevention and girlfriend protection, Chu Fan said: Why can''t I encounter this kind of thing? ! "What you said, even if Jessica doesn''t come, I can''t refuse you!" Chu Fan looked righteous and awe-inspiring, he said: "Go, go to dinner first, then go to your house to wait for Jessica!" Xia Shiyun: "¡­" Ben said he was going out to eat. But Xia Shiyun said that her face is top-notch! Chu Fan felt that Xia Shiyun had to have a chance, so he went home to eat. ¡­ The place where Xia Shiyun lived was a small duplex. The decoration is very chic, and the furniture inside is also some brand. "nice!" Chu Fan nodded approvingly. "If you like it, you can come and live here in the future." Xia Shiyun said with a smile. Uh! Just stay. It''s not that I''m afraid of any impact, it''s mainly that it is far away from the school. It''s almost winter, you said that when you get up in the morning, you have to rush to the school, and you are still in such a hurry, how can you be comfortable in the dormitory. The dorm is great! What a dormitory is... What! Can''t make it up. You said, if Su Xishui, Hu Li, or someone looking for you at night, would it be inconvenient to go out by yourself? Chu Fan is not for himself, but for their sake. They can''t leave themselves alone! well! A good man is me, and I am Chu Fan! (Bah! Smelly shameless!) now. Xia Shiyun is boiling water. Xia Shiyun is boiling water. ten minutes later. Xia Shiyun shouted, "It''s time to eat!" Chu Fan immediately stood up from the sofa, and then saw Xia Shiyun walking over with a pot of noodles. "This is my exclusive secret sauce noodles! Try it now!" Xia Shiyun put a bowl of noodles on the dining table, handed the chopsticks to Chu Fan and said with a smile. okay! Chu Fan sat down. This bowl of noodles looks very good and makes people very appetizing. babble~ babble~ Chu Fan took two bites~ Well! It tastes so good! There is also a lot of stuff inside. Xia Shiyun smiled and said, "Is it delicious?" "It''s delicious! You can eat it too!" Chu Fan said immediately after seeing Xia Shiyun not eating. "Uh-huh!" Xia Shiyun returned to the kitchen and brought a small bowl of noodles. "Are you enough to eat?" Chu Fan asked. "Enough, eating too much at night will make it easy to gain weight!" Xia Shiyun smiled and said in an envious tone, "You don''t know how much I envy you!" envy me? There''s nothing to say about that. Dude, which meal is not open to eat? If you want to vomit without eating, you will never give up any food in front of you. lose weight? nonexistent! Weighing this morning, Chu Fan is only 128 pounds... 1.8 meters, 128 pounds, not to mention that he is full of muscles, which is not related to fat, right? So yeah! It is normal for others to envy you. Whether men or women, don''t want to be fat, right? You definitely want to be in good shape. Eat and eat. Ding-dong~ The doorbell rings. "Come on!" Xia Shiyun put down her chopsticks and went to open the door. Chu Fan took a mouthful of noodles and looked back, only to see Jessica. It seemed that the two had discussed it! alright! I am a little wronged, and I will have a deeper exchange with you tonight. "Hey, my little Fanfan, eat more, you have to work hard all night!" Jessica came over and said mischievously. Ouch? Are you provoking my majesty? Time to forget to ask for mercy? then! Chu Fan began to speed up the speed of eating noodles. ¡­ Chu Fan sat on the sofa. In front of them are Jessica and Xia Shiyun. I have to say that these two really shocked Chu Fan, because they actually danced. What? What''s so shocking about dancing, you ask? That''s because the dance is off...cough! It''s normal to be shocked, right? Maybe it''s because of the presence of someone, the two dance "stronger" than the other, and the scale is bigger than you and me! Be nice! This Nima is a man who can''t stand it! Not only jumping, but also jumping and jumping, there are props to help 0.1 Xing, Xia Shiyun Baisi, Jessica Black, wearing some kind of one-piece swimsuit, can you believe it? ! Xia Shiyun is pretty good, although her figure is great, but her characteristics can only be said to be the right size. But Jessica... Or how about the Great Ocean Horse? With this one-piece swimsuit on her, Chu Fan was afraid that she would be out of breath. Jumping and jumping, Jessica came over first, and started busy when she lay down. Mainly, her ankle injury had not healed, so she couldn''t jump for too long. And Xia Shiyun didn''t come, she was still showing her dance skills. Chu Fan leaned on the sofa and squinted at Xia Shiyun. Ok! Still a good day. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Get Battle Point +50! ¡¿ [Hint: Due to cross-border battles, the battle points are higher! ¡¿ Okay! There is no need for Chu Fan to ask this time. The system gave him an explanation directly. 666! . Chapter 237 Who do you follow to conquer the whole school? Playing "Young and Dangerous"? (3/x, please subscribe!) Jessica came first, Xia Shiyun went to the back, this is the script that the two had faced before. why? Because Chu Fan is too strong! A person simply can''t bear Chu Fan''s fighting power. So two people, you put me first, even if the two of them can''t carry it in the first round, they have a rest period for each other, right? but! They overestimated themselves and underestimated Chu Fan. The two took turns to rest for two rounds, but Chu Fan was still very energetic. The two even had an illusion that they seemed to be more motivated than at the beginning? Mom! Why is there such a powerful man? This is too powerful! At the end, Chu Fan said: Forget it, I will speed up the end, so I won''t embarrass you. Two women: "¡­" Oh my God! What do you say, why do you feel aggrieved? ! no! Xia Shiyun and Jessica looked at each other. Can we be wronged by this? Chapter 292： The two immediately pressed Chu Fan and said in unison: "Don''t! You can''t speed up, we will fight until dawn today!!" Ouch? twenty one Down the challenge book? ! Chu Fan said disdainfully: "I will accompany you to the end!!" Subsequently. He started a 360-degree drift without any dead ends without hurting the two of them as much as possible. time. In the bedroom, there were "corpses everywhere" and "the situation of war was urgent". It wasn''t until the next day that it was bright and Xia Shiyun couldn''t bear to fall asleep, and Chu Fan and Jessica ended the battle. hum! You still can''t! Although Chu Fan is also over, he can prepare to fight again at any time. "God! You really..." Jessica lost her strength when she spoke. As a big Yankee, she was really convinced. the next day. Oh no! It was the second day when they went to bed. When the two got up, it was already noon, and Chu Fan left after nine o''clock in the morning, because there was still class after ten o''clock. ... School. Chu Fan was refreshed. Walking has its own wind effect. "Brother Fan, you didn''t come back last night, you missed a big show!!" As soon as he returned to the dormitory, Xiao Biao came over and said. A big play? Chu Fan suddenly became interested and asked, "What kind of drama?" "Last night, the finance department and the architecture department worked. Hundreds of people were fighting each other on the playground. That''s a wonderful thing!!" Xiaobiao said with an unusual sense. Chu Fan guessed that if he gave Xiaobiao one more mouth, this guy could "recreate the scene" of what happened yesterday. "Damn it! Don''t just pay attention to fights!" Liu Dong walked over at this time and said, "Although the fight looks at Hipi, do you know why you fight?" Xiaobiao was stunned for a moment, he really didn''t know why he hit, he asked curiously, "Why?" "Hey! You don''t know that, do you?" Liu Dong said proudly, "It''s because it''s also a woman!" No way? Because of a woman? How old is this, how can we fight because of a woman, and it is still so big? crazy? It was obvious that Chu Fan didn''t believe it. Xiaobiao didn''t believe it either, and he said, "Just talk nonsense!! Tell me, who is worth fighting with so many people in our school?" "I didn''t believe it at first, but that person is... Ji Tong!!" Liu Dong said with a serious expression. Ji Tong? Chu Fan and Xiaobiao were both startled. In this school, there is a rumor that many people have heard. That sentence goes like this: You don''t have to know who the principal is, but you must know who Ji Tong is. Although it is a bit exaggerated, Ji Tong''s life experience is awesome! ! she, Both parents died. But Ji Tong has a thief brother. money, money, Bottom ten digits. right, The city leaders were not speechless. Are you saying it''s awesome? "Honey, that''s amazing!!" Xiao Biao said stupefied. Chu Fan smiled slightly, no matter what kind of child she is, no matter how awesome her brother is, it has nothing to do with us anyway. "I heard that tomorrow afternoon, we have to fight!" Liu Dong said with a cigarette. "Still fighting?" Xiaobiao said speechlessly, "What is the specific reason?" Liu Dongdao: "Ji Tong''s brother is called Ji Jun. She admires her brother very much, so Ji Tong said that whoever can conquer the whole school, she will be whoever''s girlfriend!" Small label: "..." Chu Fan: "..." So middle school? Also beat the school... Would you try one? What happened to those gang fights before? Great record for all! Several of the principal offenders are expected to be fired. What a brain cramp! ! It seems that Ji Tong is not a good bird. Chu Fan has never seen what Ji Tong looks like, mainly because Ji Tong doesn''t know where to look. It is said that he often wears a mask, and he also drives a supercar to school. Very mysterious! ! Chu Fan was quite speechless about this. Did the buddy grow up? If not, why do you always think this kind of behavior is stupid? ! Convince the whole school... why are you acting in "Young and Dangerous"? Neuropathy! ! ... afternoon. The four went to the dining hall to eat. Eating and eating, a group of people walked towards Chu Fan. The first one was a senior, and Liu Dong seemed to know him. "You guys, tomorrow afternoon, in the grove behind the school, don''t forget to go there, everyone who is present, one hundred per person!" The senior left after finishing speaking. The woods behind the school? what to do? "How about... go to the station?" Liu Dong suggested. Chu Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "I have something to do tomorrow, so I won''t go!" joke! Let yourself go for 100 bucks? Feel sorry! Don''t go for 10,000! ! Busy? ! The rich 293 son of the senior year competes for his sister and makes ordinary students as cannon fodder? ? Of course! Didn''t people say it? Everyone who is present will pay 100 yuan for the appearance fee, but I''m sorry, Chu Fan does not lack this 100 yuan. "I''m not going either!" "Then I''m not going either!" Xiaobiao and Qiangzi also followed. "Damn it, we''re not fighting, we''re just going through the motions, mainly to watch the fun!!" Liu Dong likes to join in the fun. Chu Fan sneered and said, "To join in the fun? When the time comes when people fight in Wuyangyang, they will care if you are here to join in the fun or fight?" "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll stand on the most side, and I''ll run away when it hits!" Liu Dongman said indifferently. to this. Chu Fan did not advise either. Since Liu Dong wanted to join in the fun, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, he wouldn''t go anyway. Chu Fan still can''t understand, even if Ji Tong grows into a fairy, he won''t fight each other, right? Novel plot? Shaking his head, Chu Fan didn''t bother to think about these things. the next day. The school was calm all morning, but it seemed to be the calm before the storm. Chu Fan and Xiaobiao were playing games in the dormitory, but it could be seen that there were fewer people in the male dormitory than usual. And Liu Dong was not in the dormitory either, so he probably went to join in the fun. However. It didn''t take long. Chu Fan''s phone rang - it was from Liu Dong. "Brother Fan, save me!!". Chapter 238 Eliminate impurities for the last time! (1/x, please subscribe!) The call was from Liu Dong. The first sentence after the connection was: "Brother Fan, save me!!" It was obvious that he was "chased" by someone! ! you see! What am I saying? Chapter 293： If it''s lively, don''t join in. "What''s the situation?" Chu Fan asked calmly. "Lying on the grass! Dude just came to see the excitement, but in the end, I don''t know which side it is. They are chasing after me, and now there are four or five people chasing me!!" Liu Dong vomited bitterly over there, but his tone was a little hurried, as if he was making a phone call while running. Look again! Is it the rhythm of [not listening to the old man''s words will suffer in front of you]? ! "Okay, let''s go now!" Chu Fan said speechlessly. Liu Dong said: "Okay, I''m going around with them!!" The phone hangs up. Chu Fan lit a cigarette and said, "Wait for me to go to the toilet, and then go to rescue Dongzi!!" Subsequently. He hurriedly went to the toilet. Small label: "..." Hadron:"¡­¡­" There is a hundred thousand fires over there, how can Brother Fan be so leisurely? ! "Don''t worry, since you call me and your tone can still contain some ridicule, it means that there is no big deal." Chu Fan said with a smile: "Besides, I just pee!!" small? Qiangzi and Xiaobiao breathed a sigh of relief, they all thought that Chu Fan was on a large scale. ... now. The groves had already formed a ball, and Liu Dong was running around the rockery. Liu Dong was originally standing on a high place to watch the excitement, but after the fight below, Liu Dong jumped down excitedly. result¡­¡­ The person closest to him was stunned. What does this mean? We are just college students fighting and playing tactics? There''s still an ambush? ! Lying on the grass! Sun Tzu''s Art of War has been used! ! And Liu Dong was also stunned, he turned around and ran! ! But now it was a melee of seventy or eighty people, and it was fine that Liu Dong didn''t run, and the run immediately caught the attention of those few people. Definitely follow him! ! then! Liu Dong ran in front, and the four people at the back chased after him. "Dongzi, we''re here!...!" At this moment, several people from Chu Fan came over. Liu Dong suddenly felt that he had found an organization, and then said: "Brothers, come later, I will be chased to death!!" Chu Fan saw that someone was really chasing him? I thought Liu Dong was bragging, but it seems that I really misunderstood him. have to! Then have a fight! ! Chu Fan rolled up his sleeves and was about to go to fight, but the four buddies came over. One of the buddies wearing glasses sat down on the ground and said to the other two buddies beside him, "Lying Cao, I finally got out!" "Thank you to that buddy for running neither fast nor slow, pretending to run fiercely with us!" Another buddy pointed at Liu Dong and said. "Yes, indeed!" Finally, the buddy took out a cigarette, threw it to Liu Dong, and said to the three Chu Fans: "Brothers, 100 yuan is not easy to earn! If you go, we will be a little tired and accompany you. Go down and play again!" ? ? ? ! ! ! what the hell? Chu Fan, who had just rolled up his sleeves, was stunned. Co-author, how about taking this opportunity to act? Pretend to be chasing people, and then earn 100 yuan? What else to say: If we want to go, let''s play with us when we get tired? Lying on the grass! Such a rare talent! ! Just this thought, don''t do it [biography! It''s a pity to sell. As for making that hundred bucks... just forget it! ! Not worth it. You have to act in a play, you are so busy, right? ! But! They don''t want to "make money", but "this money" will come to you! ! If you don''t believe me, look at the battlefield below, and it''s coming to Chu Fan at this moment. At this time. The battlefield below has shifted! ! Dozens of people screamed and rushed in their direction. Lying on the grass? Lying on the grass? What does this mean? ! "Go, withdraw!" Chu Fan didn''t want to get involved in this battle between "mentally handicapped". But if it goes like this, how will the plot develop in the future? ! right? There is absolutely no way to develop it! ! For example, at this time, Chu Fan was suddenly stunned, and the whole person froze in place. "What happened to Brother Fan?" Xiaobiao asked curiously when he saw that Chu Fan was not leaving. Seeing that the "battlefield" was getting closer and closer, Liu Dong said quickly, "Brother Fan, I don''t think I can earn this 100 yuan, right? There are so many people on the opposite side!!" Chu Fan: "..." I earn your face! ! Is 100 bucks worth letting a buddy take the risk? ! Is it because the system wants me to remove impurities, okay? ! ! But Chu Fan is very curious, will impurities be excluded this time? ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: This is the last time to exclude impurities, so the way to exclude impurities is: random! ! ¡¿ What? Random way? Now let me rule out impurities? According to the surrounding situation, let¡¯s talk about removing impurities, okay? system! ! What the **** are you doing? ! ! Coupled with this feeling of weakness... Chu Fan was almost insane. "What am I..." Chu Fan was about to say something, but the sound of the system rang again. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The way to exclude impurities is being random... ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Random success! ¡¿ [The way to remove impurities this time is: remove exhaust gas! ! ¡¿ What? What a fart? ! Chu Fan almost jumped up and beat Liu Dong! ! Uh... Maybe some people will ask why do you want to beat Liu Dong? Have you heard the stalk of eating, sleeping and beating peas? cough! serious! Seriously. It''s because Liu Dong called Chu Fan, so he must be blamed! ! But last time it was in the cafeteria, and the air in there was definitely not circulating in the grove. If you say that, then the exclusion of impurities this time should not be as exaggerated as last time... Bar? Why bring one? Because Chu Fan is so unsure! ! But now it''s extremely uncomfortable, Chu Fan can''t help it anymore, and directly "¡§. Let go of myself"! ! at this time. The breeze blows. The people in front of Chu Fan were fine, but the people behind him...for example, those classmates who were still fighting (with Zhao), didn''t seem to be so lucky. ... The back side of the rockery. The two strong men were angry. You punch, I kick, hit quite anxiously and fiercely. "not good!" The flat-headed boy punched in the air, and when he saw that he was about to be punched in the face by the opponent, he suddenly cried out in his heart. But at this moment... he smelled a strange smell. Chapter 294： Lying on the grass! So bad? ! The flat-headed boy turned his stomach upside down. The opponent also punched him in the face. vomit! puff! ! A water column of interesting objects sprayed out of his mouth and sprayed directly on the other party''s face. The opponent was stunned. Lying on the grass! What kind of trick is this? But just when he was about to go crazy, he also smelled a scent. vomit! He also vomited! ! So...the two fell to the ground, you spit, I spit, and each other put some "paint" on each other''s bodies. . Chapter 239 The large-scale "painting" scene! (2/x, please subscribe!) you vomit~ I vomit too~ The two suddenly "painted each other", which immediately attracted the attention of many people. What''s happening here? Did they all hit each other''s stomach, so they vomited? seem¡­¡­ There is only one explanation, right? However, more and more people began to "paint", and the sound can be said to be endless. vomit~ vomit~ vomit~ If it is accompanied by some hip-hop music, it is estimated to be a Rap. What''s going on. "Honey, these **** are so black? They hurt their stomachs?" Liu Dong said with a confused expression. Xiaobiao seemed to have thought of something. He was stunned for a moment, and then said with a trembling voice: "No, that''s not right! Just like last time in the cafeteria, that kind of "poisonous gas" appeared again!!" That kind of "poison gas"? What''s the meaning? Several people present looked puzzled. When Chu Fan was removing impurities in the cafeteria last time, they were not there except for Xiaobiao, so he never experienced despair at all! ! But Xiaobiao knows! ! Although I was discharged from the hospital on the same day, the pain of vomiting is still fresh in my memory! "Quick, run!" Xiaobiao covered his nose and turned 340 and ran without stopping. He has experienced it, so he is really scared! ! ? ? ? The rest of the people are all black question marks on their faces. At this time, Liu Dong seemed to remember something, and quickly turned around and ran away. Looking at the two who didn''t look back, several others also wanted to run away, but at this moment... They vomited! ! vomit~ Certain objects arc in the air and then scatter on the ground. Different from the complete immersion last time, this time Chu Fan was extremely awake. so¡­¡­ His expression was wonderful. Ouch? Four people also vomited a quad? Have you four studied painting? 666 Ah! Then~ puff~ A "toxic gas" appeared again. Chu Fan felt that his sense of weakness had eased a lot again. In fact, Chu Fan wants to come, the air here is relatively smooth, so it should not be as exaggerated as the canteen last time. Actually he was wrong, and horribly wrong! ! Why do you say Chu Fan is wrong? Because there is too much air here! ! That''s right! Indeed for this reason. The gas produced by Chu Fan''s removal of impurities will not be blown away by the wind. On the contrary, the more it is blown by the wind, the larger the area will be. Then some people will ask: Can this fart still be scraped to the United States? No, it will take some time. It takes a process from the gas leaving Chu Fan''s body until it disappears on its own, and the total time is as long as 20 minutes! ! That is to say, within 20 minutes, these toxic gases will not disappear! ! Do you understand that? then! Bad luck for those fighting classmates. From the flat-headed boy to the last rich second generation, they all vomited to death. vomit~ puff~ vomit~ puff~ If you don''t know, you would think that this is playing B-BOX. If someone else follows the rhythm, there will be a super-hanging mechanical dance... Wow! The picture is a bit hot! ! But Chu Fan doesn''t have any psychological burden. After all, this kind of gas that he eliminates by himself will not cause serious damage to the human body. It''s just vomiting! ! The system has already said that it is good to help others with gastric lavage and lose weight, isn''t it? ! Moreover, this is the last time to remove impurities, Chu Fan no longer needs to worry about what will happen in the future. At first, Chu Fan was really afraid. You said that if the system is brain-convulsed, it will only count if he has to come out. How many times does it take? ! ! Of course! Of course! It doesn''t matter if he does ten or twenty times, but he needs someone to help, but who can help? Gather all the women around you and help Chu Fan together? In the case of [exclude impurities], it is impossible for you to think discontinuous. Don''t say goodbye first, Chu Fan should be at least 1 hour at a time, right? If we don''t count the first time and the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth time, will it be the same time, even if we start in 1 hour. Question: Does it stop 24 hours a day? Isn''t this (cbch) nonsense! ! so! When he learned that this method was used to remove impurities, and it was the best time, Chu Fan''s heart finally fell. dozens of minutes later. It is best to exclude impurities once the impurities are gone. All rose...all fell, and everyone was foaming at the mouth. Wow! The scene is especially spectacular! ! Chu Fan''s eyes twitched, he''s leaving now? It seems inappropriate, at least give these people a 120 or something. alright! Then hit 120. soon. A number of ambulances appeared outside the school. Wow wow wow, suddenly attracted the attention of many students and teachers. "what happened?" A teacher stepped forward to ask for an ambulance. "Someone called and said that someone in the back mountain of your school was injured, at least 70 people!!" said the doctor in the ambulance. What? The mountain behind the school? Isn''t that the grove? Someone packs up...and there are at least 70 of them? Lying on the grass! Is this still great? Why don''t we teachers know? then! The teacher said, "Let''s go, I''ll go with you!" ... The woods behind the school. When the ambulance staff and a group of teachers arrived, all of them were dumbfounded. Then¡­¡­ There was a smell characteristic of vomit. "Hmm~" Some people almost vomited, but fortunately, they were suppressed in one breath, otherwise they would have to spit out. Chapter 295： "Quick, save people!" the doctor said while wearing a mask and covering his nose. He has seen the scene of a car accident, a fire scene, and as an emergency doctor, he has seen many accident scenes, but who has seen a large vomiting scene? This is so puking like painting! ! A large painting scene? ! Are all art students, do you create in this way? I almost vomited! ! Sixty or seventy people at the scene were all carried away. As for the seventy or so "paintings" at the scene...they can only be washed away with a water hose. Otherwise what can we do? Is it to be swept away? Or take a shovel out of the shovel? How much do you have to pay for someone to do it? Before leaving, the doctor said, "Mr. Jin, your school is a little evil!! I vomited once in the cafeteria last time, and this time I vomited again in the woods in the back mountain... Forget it, I can''t say more, I can''t say more. !!" Done. The doctor got in the car and left. The female teacher known as Teacher Jin is a little scary! ! Yes indeed! It happened in the cafeteria last time, now it''s happening again? This...or else go talk to the principal and invite someone from an expert to take a look? Can not do it! ! The principal is a man of integrity. I will never believe these nonsense things and statements. If I go to say it, I guess I will be scolded. at the same time. The girls'' dormitory on the other side. A tall girl wearing a mask, hat and leather pants is listening to someone else''s "report". she, is the source of the fight, Season child. . Chapter 240 Ji Tong came to the door (3/x, please subscribe!) Season child. 19 years old this year. Currently a third-year management student. Her brother''s name is Ji Jun, a well-known businessman in the city, the king of the gray area! ! Some people may disagree and say: Is there any gray area now, do you watch too many novels and TV? Not really! ! In this day and age, gray areas still exist. It''s just that it used to be gray and black, but now it''s getting more and more white. Times are changing. Grey always moves towards the white side. What? Black looks better? ! So sorry, black is "good-looking", but it''s deadly! ! Ji Tong is a dozen years younger than her brother, and she can be regarded as a child, so she also has a "gray momentum"! ! What is a "gray mood"? It is society! ! People in society are talking about people like Ji Tong. now. She asked the person in front of her and said, "Is he the one who came out last?" Saying that, Ji Tong took a mobile phone, which was obviously not hers, but there was a photo on it. Who is this photo? Ok! Sell ??it! Let me explain this photo in detail. It looks very clear, and the people in the photos are also suave, handsome, handsome... Lying on the grass! I really can''t make it up. The person in this photo is Chu Fan, who is very dashing and walking away. There are so many people fighting together, except for some people who fled in embarrassment, this boy walks the most normal, not only does he not panic when walking, but also smiles. You said! Isn''t she curious why? She must be very curious, so her focus is all on Chu Fan. "Yes, this boy is a sophomore student, his name is Chu Fan, it is said..." The female student in front of Ji Tong seemed to be afraid of something, so he didn''t continue talking. Ji Tong frowned and said in a deep voice, "Speak!!" Not to mention, it''s really a bit majestic. "It is said...Chu Fan has...it seems that he has several girlfriends." The girl said weakly. "Ok?" Ji Tong frowned. Unexpectedly, he is still a playboy? how? Do you want to hit me again now? Ji Tong sneered in his heart. Okay! This confidence is no longer there, and he even suspects that Chu Fan participated in the [Fighting Competition] for himself. "Interesting, I want to meet this boy named Chu Fan!" Ji Tong squinted and muttered to himself. ... dormitory. Chu Fan is playing games with Liu Dong and the others. Why did they vomit before... Chu Fan said directly: I don''t know. Mainly because they didn''t know what was going on, so they had to believe what Chu Fan said if they didn''t believe it! ! Who can figure out what''s going on? Obviously no one can figure it out, and no one can imagine it! ! "Go, go to class!" After playing this game, Chu Fan stood up and put on his jacket. He and Liu Dong were going to class together. After all, they were professionals! ! soon. Chu Fan and the two came to the classroom. The class must come early, and it is not impossible to press the point into the classroom. But be a man! To maintain a certain degree of... be considered a demeanor! ! If you are always arrogant to people, look at people with your nostrils, and always look with disdain in your eyes, then you will not have true friends. In a few minutes. The lecturer is here today. After putting down the textbook in hand, I began to explain today''s lesson. However, halfway through the lecture, many people suddenly exclaimed in the classroom. Chu Fan was still listening carefully to the class, but when he heard all kinds of exclamations, he was immediately stunned. What''s the situation? ! Then. Then. Liu Dong pulled him and said, "Lying Cao, Brother Fan, look outside!!" Outside? Chu Fan suddenly turned his head to look over. Uh? What he saw was a girl wearing a mask and hat. Isn''t that who? Ji Tong! ! The lecturer also noticed something was wrong with the students. He was about to say something when he saw Ji Tong standing outside the classroom. This¡­¡­ He''s a little offended! ! Everyone knows who Ji Tong''s brother is. so! The lecturer pretended not to see Ji Tong, and talked about his own course. As for whether the students below listen or not... who cares! Anyway, you can talk about it yourself, if you like it or not! ! At this time, Ji Tong has a new action, she said: "Chu Fan, come out!" What? Chu Fan was stupid at that time. Lying on the grass? What is your big brother''s sister doing to me? ? Dude don''t want anything to happen to you, don''t come to me! ! But Chu Fan was just dumbfounded, but the entire classroom was really dumbfounded, especially his roommate Liu Dong¡ªhe was even more dumbfounded! ! ???????????????????????????? As Chu Fan''s closest friend, he had never heard of Chu Fan''s connection with Ji Tong. And Chu Fan directly turned his head over, and the buddy thought he didn''t see you. Chapter 296： "Lying on the grass! Brother Fan, you should say something back!" Liu Dong leaned over and said. Chu Fan said angrily, "Go away!" Obviously, Liu Dong is just afraid that the world will not be in chaos, thinking of letting himself go to Jitong. But to be honest, Chu Fan really didn''t want to have anything to do with Ji Tong, mainly because of Ji Tong''s brother. You said that in case her brother, the third runner-up, knew that there were so many women in his harem... cough! Can''t be bothered? Sorry, it doesn''t exist! In this book, there is no one who Chu Fan dares not provoke or cannot provoke, otherwise his protagonist will be a shit! ! It''s just that Chu Fan really doesn''t like Ji Tong, a ruffian, bad girl. .....0... I always feel that this kind of girl doesn''t seem to be... clean? Not quite! The words are a bit inappropriate. Anyway, Chu Fan felt that Ji Tong should not be a good girl to get along with. However. Ji Tong saw Chu Fan like this. She was more direct, she walked directly from the back door to the classroom, and was the most in front of Chu Fan. "Didn''t you hear me calling you?" Ji Tong asked lightly. now. Chu Fan turned his head. He said to Liu Dong: "Dongzi, I didn''t understand what the teacher said just now, can you explain it to me again?!" Ji Tong: "..." Is this guy straight? ! She is so beautiful, her status is so enviable, and her family is so rich. And this boy behaved like this, is it because he did it deliberately, in order to attract his attention? It seems possible too! ! "If you don''t get up, I will tell all the male classmates in the school, what are you going to do to me!!" Ji Tong lowered his head and whispered in Chu Fan''s ear. Chu Fan: "..." Nima! Is it that cruel? Labor and capital are still stronger, so what are you? I''m so... It really doesn''t have this interest and sexuality! ! alright! Don''t you just let me go out? come come come! The buddies will go out to meet you for a while, and see what the legendary "social boy" is. Chu Fan stood up, glanced at Ji Tong and said, "Come out!" So the two walked out of the classroom in the eyes of a group of people and came to the corner of the stairs. . Chapter 241 The sudden act of coquetry caught me off guard! (1/x, please subscribe!) Corner of the corridor. Chu Fan lit a cigarette and looked at Ji Tong indifferently. Why does he come out? Because of Ji Tong''s "threatening" words? Not really! Will Chu Fan care about that? Mainly, he wanted to see what the other party had to do with him. "Your name is Chu Fan, right?" Ji Tong asked. Chu Fan nodded and said coldly, "Yes, what''s the matter?" Faced with this kind of woman, you must first set your own attitude, don''t be like a hanging silk, a look of kneeling and licking, otherwise the other party will have to slap the nose on the face. This is no joke, it''s the truth. Think about it, is the kind of beautiful female voice generally liked by many people? This one gives food, that one gives play, and the rich give luxury goods, such as mobile phones, brand-name bags and so on. Can this woman not swell? oops~ I deliberately got closer to you, and you were so excited that "427" gave me this and that again, can she not be proud? ! so! If you have the same attitude as ordinary people, how can you attract the attention of beautiful girls? What? What do you say if you have a bad impression? this¡­¡­ Dude, you really think too much! ! Even if the impression is good, no matter how warm and handsome, there is no red bill to work, it is not as good as the sword, maybe there is a success rate of 0.000001%. (Cough! For reference only! Don''t really follow suit. But that''s what the author thinks.) "hehe!" Ji Tong smiled and said: "The attitude is a bit interesting, do you want to attract my attention? Are all your girlfriends deceived like this?" What the hell! Investigate me? Chu Fan''s eyes narrowed and he said, "You care about me?" "As for me, I just wanted to see what kind of boy he would be if he could walk out of the woods in the back mountain." Ji Tong raised the brim of his hat, revealing his big eyes and said, "I heard you threw them all up?" Chu Fan: "..." You have to say that you vomited them "whole", I admit, but the word "beat" that "beat" vomited... Should I admit it? "But after seeing the real person... He is a bit handsome, but he seems to be very ordinary!" Ji Tong''s tone began to grow colder. Ouch? Is this irritating me? ! Chu Fan immediately understood what Ji Tong wanted to do, and he replied with two words: "Haha!" Feel sorry! This little routine of yours is really disgusting, buddy. Ji Tong turned his head and left, still muttering to himself: "Like my brother, it''s hard to see what you''re thinking." She muttered to herself in a very low voice, and if it wasn''t for Chu Fan''s excellent hearing, he really wouldn''t be able to hear what Ji Tong was muttering. ? ? ? Now it was Chu Fan''s turn to be stunned. its not right! You are not black! Miss Dao''s style? It is said that you adore your brother, and you have to use your brother as the standard to find a boyfriend. From what you said just now, isn''t it just right for you to be a buddy? ! Just gone? Shouldn''t the script be: Ji Tong directly grabbed Chu Fan''s collar, and then said coolly: Be my boyfriend, or I will let my brother hack you to death! ! This is the normal script. And your way... its not right! ! However. Just when Chu Fan wanted to go back to the classroom, Ji Tong suddenly turned around, but this time she didn''t wear a mask and took off her hat. She said, "Hey, do you think I''m pretty?" Is Ji Tong beautiful? Chu Fan looked over carefully. very beautiful! ! I have to say, just looking at this face, it is the most beautiful girl Chu Fan has ever seen. With long gray hair, it gives a very... I can''t tell what it feels like, but it''s really beautiful. Mainly, this is not a celebrity face with a chin that can pierce a person. The outline of the facial features looks very natural. Chu Fan can be sure that she has not touched any part of her. "Okay!" Chu Fan took a breath and said. Chu Fan took a breath and said. Although Ji Tong is very beautiful, Chu Fan is very knowledgeable! ! There are all kinds of beauties around, even if the face is not as beautiful as Ji Tong, but there are several better bodies than her. this year. Your face value can be around 90 points. Coupled with a pair of sky-defying figures, it will properly surpass the beauty of beauty that is higher than you. Of course! Ji Tong''s figure is not bad either, mainly wearing a windbreaker. Although Chu Fan has good eyesight, he is not a see-through eye. Isn''t it normal that he can''t see it? "Oh!" Ji Tong put on the mask and hat again, and said, "Go, follow me to the playground!" Chu Fan: ? ? ? Go to class? No, you are a year older than me, what class do you go in with me? ? But Ji Tong had already walked in early. Chu Fan stepped on the cigarette butt, threw it into the trash can, shook his head and walked into the classroom. However, the arrival of Ji Tong caught the attention of the whole class. At this time, Chu Fan just came over, and he saw Ji Tong sitting in Liu Dong''s seat, while Liu Dong was sitting in the back, the only position, he was immediately angry! Chapter 297： Lying on the grass! Is this to scare my buddy? ! Chu Fan walked up to Liu Dong and said, "Don''t be afraid, Dongzi, I will cover you with your brother Fan!!" Liu Dong: ? ? ? He said with a bewildered expression, "Brother Fan, what did you say?" Yo! Still want some face? Go go go! As a brother, I will save you some face, Chu Fan said: "It''s okay, it''s okay..." "Oh!" Liu Dong nodded, and then whispered: "Let a seat earn 200... Lying grass, this is a business opportunity!!" Chu Fan stumbled under his feet. This is so special, I have become a business opportunity that can make money? Chu Fan walked over helplessly and sat down, then said, "Just say what you want to do!!" He really couldn''t understand what Ji Tong wanted to do. Ji Tong didn''t speak, just stared at Chu Fan sideways, looking at him very badly. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Chu Fan didn''t bother to take care of her, so he went to the class on his own. Soon the class is over. The teacher packed up his things and walked out of the classroom. The other students also walked out of the classroom one after another, but most of them were looking at Chu Fan... Well, mainly at Ji Tong. When Ji Tong spoke, she said, "Go, follow me to the playground!" "Don''t go!" Chu Fan said angrily. I''ll go wherever you want me to go? I''m so shameless? ! "you sure?" Ji Tong asked. "very sure!" "Then you are 2.0 not afraid of the [how many girlfriends] I told you?" "Go!" "Do you really think I dare not?" "Well, that''s what I thought!" "You just accompany me!" "???" Facing the sudden coquettish tone, Chu Fan was completely stunned. People are all soft and can''t come to [Shi Geng], you just turn the other way, can''t come to [Shi Geng] to be soft? ! Lying on the grass! black! road! Is the eldest lady''s brain a little abnormal? "Is it okay!!" Ji Tong took Chu Fan''s arm and started shaking. Chu Fan: "..." "Lying Cao, what''s the situation?" "Someone pressed Ji Tong... down?!" Countless people cast strange eyes. Since Ji Tong was wearing a mask, no one could see her, and the corners of her mouth evoked an arc. . Chapter 242 Do you really think we are fools? (2/x, please subscribe!) on the playground. Ji Tong took Chu Fan''s arm. Chu Fan had a confused expression on his face. what''s the situation? Does this take the buddy down? its not right! If you don''t put in a little effort, I can''t agree to your pursuit! ! then. Chu Fan pulled his arm back directly and said, "Sister Ji, I don''t think we are suitable." "I know!" Ji Tong gave an expression that I knew, and then took the initiative to hold Chu Fan''s arm. Chu Fan: "..." What? you know? Do you know how to hold my arm? ! This so-called [know] is false [know], right? ! "Men and women don''t accept kisses!!" Chu Fan took his arm again from Ji Tong''s warm embrace. "It''s alright, Senior Sister is not careful!" Ji Tong took Chu Fan''s arm again, looked at Chu Fan with a smile, and said. Chu Fan: "..." God is so informal! ! its not right! ! Chu Fan heard other 21 people say that Ji Tong is a girl with a very violent temper, and he beats people if they disagree. Could it be that this is a fake Jitong pretending to be in front of him? Or was Ji Tong sent to test him? Not right! If it''s fake, why are the students in the classroom so surprised? Nima! How come there are so many plays! ! This is not acting in a spy movie, can we meet frankly? ! So, Chu Fan looked at Ji Tong and said, "Sister Ji, I think... it would be better for us to meet frankly, what do you think?!" Ji Tong was stunned for a moment, and then she said shyly: "I have to "frankly meet" with others as soon as we meet, how good or bad are you!!" ? ? ? Chu Fan had a black question mark on his face. what the hell? I''m talking candidly, not "candidly"! ! "You...I..." Chu Fan asked with his eyes jumping, "Just tell me what to do with me in the square!!" What a mess this day is! ! Ji Tong bit his lip and said, "Chu Fan, the smell on your body is really special, it makes me feel relaxed and happy, I want to smell it clearly!!" After speaking, she buried her head in Chu Fan''s arms. What? I didn''t even sweat! So you can smell me? So spirit? Is this a dog nose? At this moment, Ji Tong was completely immersed in a special environment, and the environment around her completely disappeared. The school is no longer a school, the playground is still a playground, but it is no longer a school playground, but an unknown playground. At this moment, Ji Tong has become a pitiful person, being held by the big boss "Chu Fan", and there are about thousands of people in the entire playground, all bending over, bowing their heads, and shouting: "Hello, sister-in-law!!" Ouch! This scene! This sister-in-law''s shout almost didn''t call Ji Tong to heaven. Why did her attitude towards Chu Fan change before? It was because she smelled Chu Fan, and there was a smell that made her addicted to it. What? You ask Chu Fan not sweating, how did Ji Tong smell it? ! That''s because Ji Tong''s sense of smell is much more sensitive than ordinary people, about twice as much, which is why she wears a mask every day. In fact, Ji Tong didn''t want to wear a mask either. Wearing it to breathe is more uncomfortable than not wearing it, especially after exercising. Moreover, not many people say that: except for those who really need to wear masks, other people wearing masks are pretending, and they are still very low! ! But because of the strong sense of smell, it is not enough to not wear a mask. Are you saying it''s difficult? Are you saying it''s difficult? Difficult! At this moment, in Ji Tong''s "personal thinking", Chu Fan is a whole country... oh no, it should be said that the world''s most powerful boss, and he is the world''s most powerful sister-in-law. The boss "Chu Fan" took out a time map, and said to Ji Tong dotingly: "Come on, pick an island and use it when you get married!" Ah? Just pick an island on the map... keep it for marriage? So overbearing? Ji Tong was shocked by the aura of "big guy" Chu Fan. "I, I choose Hawaii!!" Ji Tong said sweetly. "What?" Chu Fan was startled. When Ji Tong suddenly said this, Chu Fan was completely stunned. Did you choose Hawaii? What do you choose it for, let''s go and shoot it together...cough! Are you going on a trip together? Chu Fan knew that Ji Tong was affected by his own special effects, but exactly what she experienced, Chu Fan was the same as before - he didn''t know at all. In fact, he really wants to know what kind of experience a woman who is attracted by her own special effects will have, but no matter who you ask, he can''t ask, what do you think he can do? ! Two words - [what], brought Ji Tong back from fantasy to reality, and the experience just now was the most unforgettable moment in his life. "I, I, I. You, you, you..." Ji Tong was at a loss for words for a while, not knowing what to say, but looking at Chu Fan, his eyes were full of incredible. What me me me, you you yours? Got a cassette? Chu Fan had a speechless expression. But he was speechless, and countless people on the playground were stunned. Chapter 298： Lying on the grass? What''s the situation? Society, my sister Tong was taken down? Or openly show affection on the playground? I am Nima! This is definitely big news! ! Isn''t that boy the famous big eater in school? Is it this year... Beautiful women like men who can eat? ! Someone immediately notified the two second-generations who were pursuing Ji Tong and did not hesitate to fight. soon. The two of them came over. The two of them saw that Chu Fan wanted to go crazy, but they were a little timid when they saw Ji Tong. Ji Tong didn''t have the tenderness she had before these two. She said lightly, "I''m walking with my boyfriend. Could you please stay out of the way?" What? Really boyfriend? ! ! At first, they didn''t believe it when they received the call, but now that they saw it with their own eyes, they didn''t want to believe it but couldn''t help it. "Didn''t you say that whoever can conquer the whole school can be your boyfriend? This is..." "Yes! Why is this?" The two rich second-generation asked. Ji Tong smiled slightly, then turned to look at Chu Fan with admiration, and said, "Yes! I found this person!" found it? Is that the big stomach king? ! Was there him that day? The two rich second generation looked puzzled, and both got a meaning from each other''s eyes: I don''t know! ! then! The two temporarily retreated strategically. Then he took out his phone and asked the person who led the fight that day. What? Didn''t they go? Lying grass, they are not stupid! ! Do you really think that the rich second generation are all fools? They certainly don''t want to do it themselves! ! so. They''re going to call and ask. But what they got left them confused. What? There is a special gas that makes everyone vomit? And the two people know the same situation! ! Why do you think we are stupid? It was definitely because of the fear of being blamed that they lost, the two must have colluded very well. Otherwise such an outrageous excuse to explain it like this? . Chapter 243 My brother has a terminal illness and wants to see me find a boyfriend before dying! (3/x, please subscribe!!) The two rich second-generations are gone. Ji Tong continued to hold Chu Fan''s arm, and half of him leaned on Chu Fan. "Then what, if it''s all right, I''ll go first!" Chu Fan said, pulling out his arm again. Ji Tong is beautiful. There is no doubt about that. But Chu Fan really doesn''t want to fall in love with this girl. However, the so-called one does not refer to the appearance, but to the background and personality. Anyway, Chu Fan felt that it was very inappropriate. But Ji Tong doesn''t think so! ! As soon as she heard that Chu Fan was leaving, she immediately took Chu Fan''s arm and said, "No!!" "..." What the **** is your cry? no~ want~ If you didn''t know, you thought I was going to do something to you! ! In fact, Chu Fan can break free directly, then turn around and leave, but... Then what? ! Chu Fan has a deep understanding of how crazy the women who have been attracted by the special effects of his own skills are. For example, Zhang Qi, Wang Yi''s friend before, almost made his boyfriend vomit blood! ! If Ji Tong goes crazy and finds his brother... Chu Fan doesn''t want to cause trouble! ! Ji Tong said pitifully, "My brother has a terminal illness, and he wants to see me find a boyfriend before he dies, so you should do me a favor, okay?!" What? Is your brother terminally ill? How can I not believe it! ! "I didn''t lie to you!!" Ji Tong said confidently, "Don''t believe me, will you go see my brother with me tomorrow?" real? ! When Chu Fan saw Ji Tong''s promise, he really believed it. At this time, Ji Tong said again: "My brother''s time is short, so you can be my boyfriend for half a year and eight months, and let my brother go happier?" As she spoke, her eyes were a little red. So this is ah! ! No wonder the sophomore said: [Whoever beats the whole school will be my boyfriend], so it''s because of this reason! ! Rare filial piety! Brother help you! ! Eh? wait! ! Is it just one of the reasons why Ji Tong was attracted by his own special effects? The more reason is because my brother is sick and wants to see you find a boyfriend before he dies, so he finds me? Oops! This is a good reason! ! Although Chu Fan knew that this was the reason he lied to himself... cough! See through but not through, but still good friends! ! "Okay, I promise you ¡¨''." Chu Fan nodded and agreed. A look of joy flashed in Ji Tong''s eyes, but since she lowered her head, Chu Fan didn''t see it. "Thank you!" Ji Tong said gratefully: "In order to express my gratitude, shall I invite you to dinner tonight?" Have a meal? This can be! ! "Okay, you can contact me again that night!" Chu Fan said and left. Looking at Chu Fan''s figure, Ji Tong murmured to himself: "Brother, for the sake of your sister''s happiness, you will be aggrieved and become a "terminally ill"! You are so powerful, "terminally ill" is definitely not your opponent !" ... dormitory. When Chu Fan came back. The three of Liu Dong slashed over in unison. The three of them gave Chu Fan a ninety-degree bow and said in unison, "Brother Fan, please accept our knees!!" "Fuck you!" Chu Fan glanced at them angrily, and then told them the reason. What? Several people also had confused expressions on their faces. My brother has cancer and wants to see my sister find a home before dying? What about acting? Do you think the three of us are fools? However, there is a sentence mentioned above: It is still a good friend to see through and not to speak through. Since we have such a "dramatic" reason, can''t we cooperate with your performance? ! "Oh, so it is!" "Brother Fan has a good heart and is our role model!" "I admire you!" The three people praised Chu Fan. "..." Lying on the grass! Can your acting skills be more exaggerated? Chu Fan could tell at a glance that the three of Liu Dong didn''t believe it. never mind! never mind! Don''t bother talking nonsense with them. "Come on, let''s fly you two!" Chu Fan waved his hand and opened his notebook. ... night. Chu Fan sat in the co-pilot, and Ji Tong was driving. Lamborghini Sixth Element! ! Luxury car! And it''s a global limited edition. "Then what, where are we going to eat?" Chu Fan asked. Ji Tong smiled and said, "Eat, play and sing!" Oh? Chapter 299： Is there such a place? ! Chu Fan was really curious in his heart. However... After arriving at the place, seeing a room of young, beautiful and good-looking girls, Chu Fan was stunned! ! What do you mean by this? "These are my good friends!" Ji Tong said with a smile. Are all your good friends? Then why do they look at me one by one, wishing I could swallow them all? ! Ok! It''s all because of his good looks! So, are you always satisfied? At this time. Ji Tong and Chu Fan took their seats. This place is similar to... how should I put it, it''s a bit like a KTV, a restaurant, and a nightclub! ! In general, the three places were merged together, and then it became this place. This place is good, anyway Chu Fan thinks it is very good. After being seated, it must be eating first. Chu Fan showed a shocking appetite, and everyone was stunned. I rely on! A table of dishes is about to go down halfway? Including Ji Tong, all the girls quickly picked up the chopsticks. This is a private club, only one table of guests is received every day, and no additional dishes are allowed. Who you are and what your status is, you can''t break the rules here. So you have to eat quickly! ! I''ll have to drink with Chu Fan for a while, and get drunk for Ji Tong... cough! Congratulations to Ji Tong! ! At that time, there is no food in the stomach. Drinking alcohol will definitely hurt the stomach, and the amount of alcohol will be very poor. "Uh¡­¡­" When Chu Fan was 70% full, he found that there was no food on the table. "Okay!" Ji Tong put down his chopsticks at this time and smiled: "It''s almost eaten, let''s have a drink!!" drink wine? OK! ! Chu Fan didn''t think much about it. But then... he found out that the six girls, including Ji Tong, were drinking alone with him! ! You toast. She toasts. The reasons are still various. Chu Fan: "..." (Zhao Zhao''s) Is it... What do these women want from me at night? ! Lying on the grass! What a horrible idea! ! It is said that boys must pay attention to safety outside. Chu Fan used to think it was nonsense, but now he really believes it. But unfortunately, your wishful thinking will come to nothing! ! I, to alcohol, immunity! ! Even if the liquor is blown on the bottle, it will not get drunk by blowing a whole case. But Chu Fan didn''t say it directly, but pretended to be "Oh, no, no, no, it''ll be big if you drink it again." When these girls saw him like this, Jinjiu was more diligent than before. But¡­¡­ Another two catties of liquor went down. Why is he still in a state of "Oh, no, no, no, it''ll be big if you drink it again"? ! ! Not scientific! ! In order to get Chu Fan to go up, a group of girls went straight to Baijiu. But their alcohol consumption is actually a bad one. You have to say that beer and red wine are not bad, but white wine... is really weak! ! . Chapter 244 A mountain is still a mountain high! (1/x, please subscribe!) "Come on, drink!" Chu Fan deliberately said with a big "tongue", holding up the wine glass in his hand. He''s like a tumbler, he won''t fall after all kinds of shaking, so he''s anxious to watch Ji Tong aside! ! "Xiaojing, fill him!!" Ji Tong said to a girl with heavy makeup beside him. The girl called Xiaojing was stunned. Dump him? He''s been in this state since the first cup, and I''m almost drinking half a catty, but people are still in this state. sister! Forgive me, won''t you? You promised to give me the LV bag, I don''t want it anymore! ! But Xiaojing didn''t dare to say this, because she knew what kind of temper Ji Tong was, and it was okay if she didn''t agree. Once you promised Ji Tong, you couldn''t do it... very sorry. You''re going to be unlucky, and still bad luck! ! "good!" Xiaojing bit her head and filled a glass of white wine, then stood up and said to Chu Fan, "Come on, let''s have a toast!!" Done! She raised her head and drank. The capacity of this cup is not small, at least there must be three or four taels of liquor. Lying on the grass? You are fighting for your life! ! Chu Fan''s eyes twitched, and he raised his head and drank the wine, but his state remained the same as before. I can "see" that I drank too much, but my buddy can still hold on! ! why is it like this? It''s to let these girls 333 get out of the way! ! Chu Fan''s meaning is obvious: you can''t drink mine, don''t drink me, everyone is almost done! ! If it is replaced by someone who has no "conspiracy" in general, it will be decided that both sides will withdraw their troops, and it will not be shameful to leave a scene where everyone is happy. But it''s different now! ! If they don''t knock Chu Fan down today, all their boyfriends will be beaten by Ji Tong! ! look you look! Men all say to their girlfriends: [Don''t go out to play, men outside don''t have good intentions or something. ¡¿ It''s not like we want to drink with other men! If we don''t come, you will be beaten, this is for your own good! ! puff~ This girl named Xiaojing "died" first and fell asleep directly on the table. "Xiaolin, come on!" Ji Tong said to another girl again. "..." Xiaolin wants to go home. She misses her male ticket! She knows how uncomfortable it is after drinking too much white wine, because she had drunk it when she quarreled with her boyfriend before and almost vomited out of her stomach. If you just drink too much beer, you will feel better when you spit it out, but white wine... I can''t spit it out! ! As soon as she gritted her teeth and stomped her feet, Xiaolin stood up, picked up the half bottle of liquor on the table, and said, cbei) I''m done!!" Done. She raised her head to drink from the bottle. Then he followed in Xiaojing''s footsteps and fell asleep directly on the table. Chu Fan was stunned. What benefits does Ji Tong promise you? As for trying so hard! ! Lying on the grass! Are you really not afraid of drinking accidents? Chu Fan looked at them speechlessly, and then picked up a similar amount of wine and drank it. You can''t drink like this anymore, otherwise you will have an accident, but there is only one way to stop drinking, and that is to pretend that you have drunk too much! ! alright! Who made me kind! ! Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "I, I can''t do it anymore, drink, drink too much~ Sleep, sleep for a while!" Then he lay down on the table. What! Are you trying to get me drunk? good! I complete you! Guys, let''s see, what are you trying to do! ? When Ji Tong saw that Chu Fan was finally "drunk", an excited look suddenly appeared on his face. "He''s drunk, he''s finally drunk!!" Chapter 300： Ji Tong exclaimed. "Yeah!" "Success!!" "God, it''s not easy!!" Except for Xiaojing and Xiaolin, who were already drunk, everyone else was cheering. Chu Fan: "..." cheer? celebrate? What are you doing? Lying on the grass! ! I don''t know, I thought you won the championship! ! I don''t know, I thought you won the championship! ! This Nima... Isn''t that an exaggeration! ! Eh? etc! The corner of Chu Fan''s mouth suddenly raised an arc. He suddenly stood up and said, "Come on, drink again! Drink again!!" For a moment. The whole room fell silent. Lying on the grass! ! Ji Tong and all the women were dumbfounded. Aren''t you drunk? Why...is it sobering up? impossible! What kind of physique can sober up so quickly? It must be that I didn''t drink enough just now! ! right! It must be so! ! So, Ji Tong gave a few more people a wink and motioned to continue pouring Chu Fan. Several girls all showed bitter smiles. Sister! ! We''re not too big on alcohol, okay? Even if you get drunk in a nightclub, you won''t get too drunk, but what kind of wine is in a nightclub... Who doesn''t have a B in his heart? ! ! But now? ! Baijiu - Maotai! ! This¡­¡­ We are really not used to drinking! ! "Drink him!" Ji Tong saw that several people did not move, and immediately urged only the mouth shape. However¡­¡­ Several people looked at each other, picked up the wine in front of them, and blew the bottle together. puff~ puff~ Okay! Totally drunk! Can''t we just drink too much? Miss, are you speechless now? ! Ji Tong: "..." Chu Fan also raised his head and took a drink. Then he sat down, didn''t sleep, didn''t speak, lit a cigarette and shook it, making Ji Tong shaking in his heart. Did she get Chu Fan drunk herself? Can not do it! In case Chu Fan was not drunk but he was drunk, wouldn''t today''s effort be in vain? Ji Tong wants to get Chu Fan drunk, then do the business, and slept together. Do you think you are responsible? Don''t want to be responsible? ! Lying grass, when my brother is eating dry rice? ! What? Is my brother terminally ill? This... just cured this morning, okay? then! Ji Tong gritted her teeth and did something unexpected. She went directly under the table and crawled over to Chu Fan. Chu Fan was startled. Eh? What about people? ! In order to pretend to be drunk, he closed his eyes completely. Mainly because I was afraid that when I saw the scene in front of me, I couldn''t help laughing out loud, so wouldn''t I just wear it? ! But when he opened his eyes, Ji Tong was gone? went to the toilet? Just when Chu Fan was in an accident, a hand suddenly stretched out from under the table. Lying on the grass! Chu Fan was taken aback and almost kicked him with every kick, but he found out that this hand turned out to be Ji Tong''s! ! Fortunately, I didn''t kick it, otherwise this kick would definitely knock Ji Tong''s nose down. But what is she doing under the table? Lost your phone? However¡­¡­ This hand actually pulls his zipper again! ! Chu Fan suddenly panicked, he quickly stood up, and murmured: "Pee!" At this time, his leg was hugged. Ji Tong directly brought a pulsating bottle, pointed it at Chu Fan, and whistled "hush". Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! Does this work too? ! ! Chu Fan really understood today, what is a mountain and a mountain is high, and what is a magic height, a foot and a zhang! ! ! As expected of black! Miss Dao, this is too social! ! . Chapter 245 Shame on a woman! (2/x, please subscribe!) online. on the human mouth. The whole day is social and social. now. Around Chu Fan... Oh. wrong. Should say crotch. This is the real social man! ! The pulsating bottles are placed for you in the right place, so... Q: What should I do? Whether or not to sprinkle it seems to be a question. "Didn''t you say pee? Why is there no movement again?" Ji Tong muttered from under the table. Chu Fan: "..." I don''t have this hobby! ! So Chu Fan didn''t speak at all, just pretended that what he said just now was "wine talk". After waiting for about two or three minutes, Ji Tong saw that Chu Fan was silent again, so he took the pulsating bottle over, but she didn''t throw it away, but kept it aside for later use. What if Chu Fan wants that again, what should Ji Tong do? Mainly because of conflict with what to do in a while! ! What? What will Ji Tong do? you guess! ! A few minutes later. Chu Fan felt a little stomachache. Don''t get me wrong, he didn''t want to go to the toilet, but because he was holding back laughter. Q: Why? A: Ji Tong was so stupid that he didn''t untie his belt for several minutes. People are all men who can''t untie women''s hoods and belts, but Ji Tong can''t even untie them! ! Lying on the grass! ! You are a woman! ! Is it a bit of a shame for the old ladies? Chu Fan held back his laughter and was so uncomfortable, he almost couldn''t help reaching out and untied it himself, but he still held back and didn''t move. "What a broken belt!!" Ji Tong complained. Her squatting legs were sore and numb, but she still couldn''t untie Chu Fan''s belt, she said angrily: "Grass, let''s talk about it another day!!" After that, Ji Tong really got up from the bottom of the table, and then called the staff to check out. Chu Fan: "..." Chapter 301： Lying on the grass! I found out that you are really... Does this person have to have a beginning and an end to do one thing? What does it mean to give up halfway? Can not do it! You are so hard to do! ! Chu Fan felt that as Ji Tong''s temporary boyfriend, he had an obligation to teach her to be a person and do things. It''s difficult to not preach, at least you can''t do things halfway, right? after an hour. Chu Fan was held by Ji Tong helplessly. Ok! The two are sleeping together! ! But Ji Tong not only slept deeply, but also snored slightly. Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! Is this a woman? If it weren''t for the fact that he had **** and holes, Chu Fan would have thought that this was a big guy in women''s clothing. After eating, with the help of the staff, the whole group was carried to each room, and Ji Tong also helped Chu Fan in. At first, Chu Fan was worried that Ji Tong wouldn''t be able to support him, but in the end...I don''t know if Ji Tong had practiced before, but he was really strong, and supporting himself was like a normal person! ! Chu Fan said: I saw it today. But he was really interested in Ji Tong, because what Ji Tong showed was different from what Chu Fan imagined. interesting! ! The corners of Chu Fan''s mouth twitched slightly. Among so many women, if they are attracted by their own special effects, they can''t wait to eat themselves immediately. What? Can''t untie the belt? Tear it apart to find out? ! so! Ji Tong''s performance made Chu Fan feel a little interesting. Hard to catch? does not exist! Chu Fan did the math, he had already drank two or three catties of liquor, and he said that no one would believe him if he wasn''t drunk! ! Anyway, I am drunk, try how it feels! ! Anyway, I am drunk, try how it feels! ! then! Chu Fan''s hands began to be dishonest! ! ... the next day. Chu Fan was walking around the playground humming a little song. There were also a few Liu Dong and Xiao Biao next to them, and the three of them sat somewhere chatting and spanking. This time! A beautiful figure came from a distance. "Chu Fan!!" Ji Tong stood in front of Chu Fan clutching his waist, and said angrily, "When did you leave? How come you have no one when I wake up?!" Chu Fan: "..." Certainly can''t tell you! ! If I wake you up, can I still walk away? ! "This...I was woken up by thirst last night, and then I wanted to go out and buy a bottle of water." Chu Fan smiled and looked at Ji Tong. Ok! He was talking nonsense in earnest. "Really? Then what?" Ji Tong asked through gritted teeth. She is not a fool, how could she believe Chu Fan''s nonsense? "And then?" Chu Fan thought for a while, and continued his serious nonsense: "Then I bought the water, but I can''t remember the way back, so I had to take a taxi and go back to the dormitory!!" "..." Ji Tong almost ran away. You bought water, but can''t remember the way back? Do you think I''m stupid? ! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤?? However. The most shocked are Liu Dong and Xiaobiao. Ji Tong woke up... Chu Fan is gone? The amount of information is huge! ! Should we think more or should we think more? "Then what, Brother Fan, did you come back last night? I remember that I locked the door!!" Liu Dong added at this time. Lying on the grass! Are you so stupid? What are you talking about at this time? ! Chu Fan coughed dryly and said, "You are all asleep since you came back late. You mustn''t know that I took the key to open the door!!" Liu Dong was startled, then subconsciously took out the key in his pocket, and muttered: "No! The key to our dormitory, isn''t it just me... Cough! I remember what, brother Fan before you. I''ve had one in two days, um, it''s really good!" ............0 Chu Fan: "..." Dongzi, if your brain is ill, can you treat it as soon as possible? Has your brain been hit by a hot dog? ? "Chu Fan, am I so annoying to you?" Ji Tong asked suddenly lost. oops~ Chu Fan patted his forehead. What he couldn''t bear the most was the appearance of a woman. "Don''t think too much, I''m just..." Chu Fan said speechlessly. Ji Tong snorted, then turned his head and left, leaving behind a lonely back, watching Chu Fan''s eyelids jumping. Okay! Labor is not willing to sleep with you. But what about you? Why are you acting like: You slept with me, and you still don''t want to be responsible? What! What is happening to this society? Chu Fan was thinking about howling up to the sky and asking God, in the end... I can''t make it up! ! With one kick, Liu Dong kicked a dog into the mud, Chu Fan shook his head and sighed, then caught up with Ji Tong who was getting further and further away. what! ! Ji Tong was taken aback. Because she was hugged by Chu Fan by the waist. "Is there a place?" Chu Fan looked at her and asked. "What place? What do you mean?" Ji Tong asked with a confused expression. Chu Fan smiled as "evilly" as he could, and said, "Sleep, you, yes, ground, square!!" Ji Tong''s face suddenly turned red. Oops! Don''t be so direct! Although I would love to sleep with you too... cough! Discuss the origins and secrets of human beings, but... it''s a girl! Could it be said: there is a place, go to my house? ! I don''t want to be reserved? I''m shameless? . Chapter 246 Get Your Wish (Taste)! (1/x, ask for subscription) Go to my house? It is not impossible. Ji Tong has his own residence - a sea view villa. Of course! There is no sea in this city. Therefore, the so-called sea view villa is actually a river view villa by the river. However, the developer does not know if it is too much drinking, and insists that it is a sea view villa. This villa was given to her by Ji Tong''s brother on her 18th birthday as a gift for adults. The Lamborghini Sixth Element was also a gift on her 18th birthday. But Ji Tong drives a lot, and he rarely lives in the villa. Unless there is a conflict with his brother, he will stay for two days. Yo! That''s right! ! Chu Fan was instantly happy. "Let''s go, let''s discuss life in the villa." Chu Fan hugged Ji Tong and walked away from the playground. Ji Tong immediately smashed his daughter Xiongkou with a small fist and said angrily: "Don''t, don''t go that way!" "What? I don''t want to!" Chu Fan asked. "Six Twenty" He thought Ji Tong didn''t want it, and was a little surprised in his heart. its not right! Didn''t you squeak and untie my belt yesterday? Converted today? Chapter 302： "No, no, my car is at that door!" Ji Tong said weakly. Chu Fan: "¡­" Drive your car? also! The two are gone. But the school is crazy, especially the two rich second generation. Lying on the grass! What do you mean? When we don''t exist, right? The two of us spent so much money before, and we did it twice, but the fruit was picked by someone else? ! Lying on the grass! The script is wrong! the other side in the car. Chu Fan was driving the sixth element. To be honest, this car is really not ordinary difficult to drive! The main reason was that it was too low, which made Chu Fan feel like he was driving while lying down, and he felt very insecure. What? Can the seat be adjusted? Aren''t you talking nonsense? Can Chu Fan know? ! But even if it was adjusted, there was an illusion of lying down and driving. After entering the destination into the navigation, Chu Fan drove to the villa. soon. They arrived at the villa. ¡­ The villa is huge. There may be... the exact amount, even Chufan can''t tell, anyway, it''s over. The two came down from the garage, Ji Tong changed his shy appearance before, but took Chu Fan''s hand generously and walked into the villa in front of him. Eh? How did the atmosphere suddenly become... Not feeling right? Aren''t you still shy, embarrassed, and punching my daughter Xiong''s mouth with a small fist? Why are you grabbing my hand now, but I have a feeling that I am afraid that I will run away? In addition, Chu Fan has a feeling of being on a pirate ship! Be nice! Could it be that Ji Tong was apprenticed to an actor? Otherwise, how could this mood change so quickly? ! Could it be an illusion? Chu Fan shook his head and didn''t think about those who were there or not. Take the key. Open the door. The two entered the villa. Wow! Very well decorated! Unlike the nouveau riche, it looks quite stylish. "Not bad, right? I designed it myself!" Ji Tong said proudly. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Yes, it''s interesting!" After being praised by Chu Fan, Ji Tong was even more complacent, she said, "There is also a home cinema, "Come on, I''ll show you! " Ji Tong took Chu Fan''s hand, and the two went to the home cinema on the third floor. ¡­ third floor. The two are watching a movie. Ji Tong leaned against Chu Fan''s arms, watching it as a love drama. Chu Fan really has no love for this type of movie. Fortunately, there are some funny elements in this drama, otherwise Chu Fan can fall asleep watching it. Chu Fan really has no love for this type of movie. Fortunately, there are some funny elements in this drama, otherwise Chu Fan can fall asleep watching it. However! Ji Tong may have discovered this. So she started to have a series of activities. What kind of activity? Take off the belt! After going back that time, Ji Tong bought Chu Fan''s belt of the same style online. Uh, don''t get me wrong! She is not interested in that belt, but is studying how to open it. Look at people! The desire to learn is so strong. After being able to open the belt proficiently, Ji Tong began to practice one-handed, one-handed with eyes closed... In order to get Chu Fan, there is nothing to do with the rhythm! 666! If Chu Fan knew about it, he would definitely be moved and said: Come on, come on, today you can make me hard, and you will definitely lie down and cooperate [to the end]! But Ji Tong was stunned! Because Chu Fan didn''t use a belt today! Then my previous efforts were in vain! Ji Tong''s eyes jumped. However¡­ Chu Fan is creating opportunities for Ji Tong! Didn''t you undo my belt last time? My buddy didn''t bring it this time. Did it give you a lot of face? ! Ji Tong worked hard, and finally "succeeded". Then she buried herself in... Finally "get your wish (taste. It''s not easy! Last time, both legs were numb, and the belt couldn''t be untied. Isn''t it easy? Ji Tong actually had the urge to cry! Don''t get me wrong, it''s not because of her size that she "choked". "Hmm~" Ji Tong, who was immersed in emotion, suddenly widened his eyes, because Chu Fan used a secret technique - all-round drift! Oh my God! This... what is this? Why can it still spin? It seems to be a 360 degree rotation? ! She looked up just now, and it turned out... a wild laughter came from outside. Lying on the grass? ! Who is this? Chu Fan was taken aback. And it was not Chu Fan who was the most flustered, but Ji Tong, who just raised his head, she said, "What, my brother is here, hurry up, put on your jeans!" What? Is your brother here? ! Chu Fan was a little confused, he hurriedly sorted out his jeans. At this time. The door to the viewing room was pushed open. Chu Fan and Ji Tong sat normally, but Ji Tong still held Chu Fan''s arm. Ok? At this time. Chu Fan felt a gaze cast from behind him. "Brother, why are you here..." Ji Tong turned back, but he didn''t say what he said later, but a stunned expression. Chu Fan also looked back, but he was also stupid! This¡­ what''s the situation? I saw a very attractive man, holding a woman who was a model on the cliff, and looked at him and Ji Tong with the same eyes. The problem is that this man and that woman... don''t wear it! And it was still all the way into the viewing room. Lying on the grass! Didn''t your brother have cancer? Still so red? Is this the so-called: time is short, eat, drink and play? ! But cancer! Is it really okay to play like that? ! "Cough!" The man hurriedly turned sideways, pushed the woman out, and sneered: "Tongtong, you... are you here!?" Ji Tong asked with a cold face, "Brother, although you and my sister-in-law are not married yet, you are going too far!" "Ouch!" The man''s expression immediately changed to a pleasing look, and when he was about to say something, he was suddenly stunned. he, I saw Chu Fan. Eh? You wait! It''s not right for me to bring a woman here, but... Who is he (Chu Fan)? . Chapter 303： Chapter 247 As expected of brothers and sisters! (2/x, please subscribe) its not right! ! Didn''t you bring a man with you too? Why are you questioning me? Besides, I''m your brother, do you have to let me see when you''re looking for a boyfriend? ! Our parents are late, [eldest brother is like a father] Don''t you know? "who is he?" Ji Jun looked at Chu Fan and asked. Ji Tong was startled, and then said: "My boyfriend! Brother, although you want to play in your last days, you should pay attention to your body!!" As soon as Chu Fan heard this, he wanted to know what kind of cancer the third runner-up had. "The last days?" Ji Jun was also taken aback, but then he "understood" what Ji Tong meant. Getting married soon! It''s definitely not going to be like this anymore. But... how did my sister say it like she was about to die? ! Especially those eyes, how they look like. "Your boyfriend? You belong to a school? What''s your name? What do you do at home? Are you good at studying?" Ji Jun didn''t care about those "others", but focused on Chu Fan. Ji Tong was startled, then said: "His name is Chu Fan, he is a sophomore, my junior brother! Studying... very good! Our school recommends graduate students!" "Yes?" Hearing what his sister said, the third runner-up felt a little better. twenty one As someone who didn''t go to high school, brought his younger sister through hardships, and started from scratch, he still appreciates scholars. Highly educated and highly intelligent. Good for the next generation! ! However, Chu Fan: "..." Recommended for graduate students? Chu Fan was stunned. who? me? But why don''t I know it myself? ! ! "Brother Jun, Brother Jun!!" At this time, a woman''s whining voice came from outside, and Chu Fan got goosebumps when he heard it. Season child. your brother''s taste... It''s really different! ! "Come, come!" said the third runner-up, "I''ll be back later!!" Done. The third runner-up turned his head and walked out of the viewing room. A few minutes later, the sound of a car engine rang outside, and it was the third runner-up who let the woman drive away first, while he appeared again fully dressed. Lying on the grass! I almost didn''t recognize it when I put it on! ! Eh? This sentence is used to describe a man... it seems a bit wrong. who cares! That''s probably what it means anyway. "Tongtong, go buy a pack of cigarettes for brother." Ji Jun said to Ji Tong with a smile. Ji Tong was startled, she knew that her brother wanted to separate herself and chat with Chu Fan alone. If it was normal, she would have followed her brother''s wishes. But this is not normal! ! In order to make Chu Fan agree to be her boyfriend, she lied to Chu Fan, saying that her brother had a "terminal illness", and just now said that Chu Fan was a graduate student recommended by the school. Is Ji Tong good at lying? Not really! She seldom lied before. But since he came into contact with Chu Fan, he has lied more than before. (Chu Fan: I don''t carry this pot!) "Don''t you still have cigarettes?" Ji Tong didn''t leave one step, took Chu Fan''s arm and said, "I really can''t let Chu Fan give it to you." "Why can''t you understand the words? What does it sound like when I smoke Chu Fan''s cigarettes, hurry up and buy them for me!!" Ji Jun frowned and said. Ji Tong shook his head, neither answering nor leaving. cough! Kind of embarrassing clam! Chu Fan thought about being a peacemaker, so he said: "Well, Tongtong is also for your health. It''s best not to touch that kind of sick cigarettes and alcohol." Runner-up: ? ? ? Got that disease? What kind of disease? I don''t know how? Ji Tong''s complexion changed greatly, and he winked at the third runner-up, as if he had a cramp on his face. Chu Fan: "..." Chu Fan: "..." From this point, it can be confirmed that Ji Tong had lied to himself before. In fact, Chu Fan has some ideas in his heart. He is not a fool, but he is just not sure. I saw the third runner-up today, and saw him with a woman, and now he is confused again, and with Ji Tong winking and winking, can Chu Fan not see it? ! ! "Brother! What kind of cigarettes do you buy?" Ji Tong quickly pulled the third runner out, and turned around and said, "Chu Fan, you can watch a movie, I''ll go buy some cigarettes and water with my brother!!" Is this going out for drafting? Chu Fan was speechless. ... Outside. Ji Jun grabbed Ji Tong''s ear and said, "You want to curse your brother to death? He is still terminally ill, why don''t you say I''m dead?!" "Ouch, it hurts! It hurts!" Ji Tong hurriedly begged for mercy, looking at the third runner-up with watery eyes. "You ah you!" The runner-up let go of his hands and said helplessly. "You can''t say you''re dead, otherwise the boys won''t be afraid of me." Ji Tong whispered. Runner-up: "..." He almost didn''t run away, and his hands couldn''t help wanting to grab Ji Tong''s ears, but looking at Ji Tong''s red ears, the third runner-up was not willing to start again. no way! The third runner-up really hurts Ji Tong. There is really nothing to do with this sister. Due to the early death of their parents, their lives were difficult, and no relatives were willing to help them. Do you want to! Two helpless children. Who will help them? No gain! There was no hardest time, even carrying Ji Tong on the street to pick up garbage, and Ji Tong was also a director, never quarreling or arguing, the two could be regarded as dependent on each other. So with today''s status and money, as long as Ji Tong wants to do anything, he will satisfy her. Of course! There are many twists and turns. I won''t talk about them one by one here, or I have to talk about tomorrow. "His name is Chu Fan? It''s interesting!" Ji Jun said with great interest. What is her sister like, how high is her vision, can she not know? He didn''t hesitate to lie and say that he had a terminal illness... It''s enough to see how good this boy is! ! Ji Tong also felt that 613 went too far. She looked at the third runner-up with tears in her eyes and said, "Brother, I''m sorry!!" "Tongtong, as long as you can be happy, even if you really have a terminal illness, it''s fine!" The third runner touched Ji Tong''s hair and said indulgently. Ji Tong was so touched that he cried and shouted, "Brother!" "Okay, don''t let your little boyfriend rank, go in!!" talking. The third runner-up took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. It''s not something that can''t be bought, it''s a soft box China. Why smoke this? Because it''s festive! ... Inside the movie theater. Chu Fan had already paused the movie and turned on the lights. At this time. The door was pushed open. "Oh, Tong Tong, just let me smoke one, I''m happy to see you find a boyfriend!!" "Brother! Didn''t the doctor say anything? You can''t smoke!!" "Tongtong, can the half of it work?" After the third runner-up finished speaking, he started coughing. The scene in front of you is like this. Ji Tong supported the runner-up, while the runner-up was bowing like an old man in his seventies and eighties. Chu Fan: "..." Hello! Let''s play back. Can you stop being so flamboyant? Chapter 304： Just now you were holding the woman all the way to chew, such a tall female model, you directly carried it in, and now you are bored? ! Just got sick? As expected of two brothers and sisters...... Chapter 248 Uncle''s Gift (3/x, please subscribe!) Didn''t you say it before? Ji Tong definitely learned from the best actor, but now... Chu Fan knew who she was apprenticing, and she was definitely the third runner-up of her brother! ! You two brothers and sisters are a movie star and a reserve movie queen. Is this the head office? Are you happy? Chu Fan''s eyes jumped. Nima! Should I go with your show? Don''t cooperate, it doesn''t seem right. Let''s cooperate, it seems that IQ is a little bit pressed to the ground and rubbed. Ugh. I''m in trouble too! "Chu...Chu Fan!" The third runner-up was supported by Ji Tong and walked to Chu Fan. He said "heart-to-heart": "As for me, I will stick to it for a few decades at most... Cough, dozens of months, you must be good in the future, do you hear?" "..." Chu Fan''s eyes jumped. What should I say? never mind. Nodding his head to show that he understood. then. Chu Fan really nodded. "Chu Fan!" The third runner-up sat down "slowly", then waved his hand, indicating that Ji Tong didn''t need to support himself. He added: "It''s okay to talk about boyfriends and girlfriends, but there are some things... Forget it, you are adults, and you can take responsibility for everything you do, but you must take safety measures, you know?!" Chu Fan: "..." What? What are you talking about? Chu Fan had a stunned expression, then looked at Ji Tong and found that she also had a stunned expression. The third runner-up took out the soft Chinese in his pocket. He put it on the table, handed one to Chu Fan, and said, "I can only accompany you to smoke one, your body is not good!!" Chu Fan took the cigarette with a smile, took out a lighter and wanted to light it for the third runner-up. Picked it up but found that it didn''t work. I rely on! Is it so disrespectful? Chu Fan was a little embarrassed. At this time. The third runner-up took out his own limited edition lighter from another pocket. "Come on, use mine!" Having said that, the third runner-up set a set of handsome, flowing, dazzling and amazing skills, and finally ignited the lighter. "..." Chu Fan was stunned. Big brother. We cancer, you will make people play! Ji Tong was almost dumbfounded on the side. Oh my God! ! What are you doing, brother? You have cancer! ! When we came in just now, you had to be supported when you walked, and the hands that took out the cigarette and the lighter were trembling. What do you mean by this operation now? Show off? "Cough cough~''!" The third runner-up hurriedly pretended to cough and said "half-dead": "Sorry, my hands are itchy for a while, hehe~ cough cough!!" Chu Fan: "..." Is it. How can I play with you like this? Let people make a scene every minute without saying anything. What do you say if I laugh? "Tongtong, go and soak the Dahongpao that I treasured!" The third runner-up said to Jitong. Ji Tong looked hesitant. she, dare not go! The performance of the third runner-up just now made her heart beat very fast, very unprofessional! ! At this time. The third runner-up gave Ji Tong a "don''t worry, I can" look. Really? Ok! Ji Tong chooses to trust his brother once. So, she talked to Chu Fan, and then went to make tea. At this time. The third runner said again: "Chu Fan! What hobbies do you have?" Hobby¡­¡­ Does it count as a girl? But it certainly can''t be said! ! But it certainly can''t be said! ! Chu Fan thought for a while before answering the third runner-up''s question. He said, "Fitness!" "Really? But I think you''re a little thin!!" The third runner-up said with a smile. "Fortunately, I belong to the kind of person who steals the strong." Chu Fan said with a smile. Runner-up: "..." He said that he had only heard of stealing fat... what is the saying of stealing to be strong? First time hearing about it! ! "Oh, is it?" Ji Jun laughed. Chu Fan nodded, then directly rolled up his sleeves, showing off his biceps. Mainly there is no topic to talk about! ! It''s hard to talk about a topic that I understand, and I must bring it up! ! The third runner-up has suffered. Even if he is rich, he is still a very insecure person. Even his bodyguards cannot gain his trust. so! He trains himself! Build muscle, practice fighting skills. So when he saw Chu Fan''s arm, his eyes suddenly shook. Lying on the grass! this arm... The explosive force is absolutely terrifying. He stood up and said, "Come, come with me!!" Done. The third runner-up turned his head and walked out of the viewing room. Chu Fan: "..." Where to go? But he had to get up and follow. Eventually, the two came to a gym with sandbags or something. "I''ll see if you punch it." The third runner-up said, "Put a little harder, let me see the strength of young people!!" Sandbags? Chu Fan nodded. But how does it count as effort? Since his body kept getting stronger, he really hadn''t used all his strength. Exactly! Take this opportunity to give it a try. Chu Fan walked over, took a deep breath, and then punched hard. boom! ! The sandbag exploded directly. And the chain that tied the sandbag was also broken. The sandbag slammed into the wall on the way to bursting. hiss! The runner-up took a deep breath. And Chu Fan also has a stunned expression on his face, this punch is a bit scary! ! "¡§. How did you practice? Can you teach me?" The third jun asked with a serious look. Chu Fan said speechlessly, "Brother Jun, it''s okay to be unwell?" "It''s okay, it''s okay, I want to wear a shroud after death, so that I can be close to the body and look more handsome." Ji Jun said with a smile. Chu Fan: "..." This reason is really strong! ! ... Ji Tong came up with two cups of tea. Chapter 305： When she opened the door of the movie room, she was stunned. What about people? Then she heard a "bang" next door, and then another sound. then! Ji Tong came to the gym curiously. She was stunned. "Hey, that''s right! That''s it!" Chu Fan was instructing the third runner-up to do one-handed push-ups, and he said, "Uncle, the muscles accumulated with protein powder have no soul. (Are you okay) This is for you. Learning to fight has an impact." The third runner-up said while doing push-ups: "Really? You are still Chu Fan! The fitness coach I hired knew that I should eat more protein powder, and I''ll find him later!!" Ji Tong suddenly went crazy. Oh my God! elder brother! You have a "terminal illness"! ! But now... What do you mean by doing push-ups there? Ji Tong said quickly: "Brother, come out, I have something to tell you!!" The third runner-up stood up and walked in front of Ji Tong, saying, "Silly girl! Chu Fan knew early on that I was pretending, you are really stupid!!" Chu Fan smiled. He knew that the runner-up knew that he had known it for a long time, but the runner-up did not say it, but continued to act according to Ji Tong''s meaning. The third army looked back at Chu Fan, and then threw something over. Chu Fan went to pick it up subconsciously, but it turned out that it was a car. "Take this Mercedes-Benz Big G to drive it. It''s a welcome gift from me." The third runner said with a smile. . Chapter 249 So Your Talent Is Here! (1/x, please subscribe!) So proud? Give a Mercedes-Benz Big G as a gift? vehicle, is a good car. Chu Fan has said before that he likes this kind of car. "Car... Forget it, I have a car to drive! Besides, I''m still in school, so it''s not good to drive such a good car." Chu Fan directly refused. The third runner-up said with a smile: "Take it! Just treat it as the fee for you to teach me fitness! Well, I''ll go first!!" After finishing speaking, the third runner-up did not give Chu Fan a chance to refuse, and went downstairs to leave. Chu Fan shook his head with a smile. He felt that Ji Tong''s brother was a little interesting. There was no so-called pretence, and he didn''t deliberately make a friendly appearance, just to show the real side. In front of himself, he showed a side that he loved his sister very much. Chu Fan knew that this was the third runner-up expressing his position to himself. he, It hurts Ji Tong. You can pretend to be sick for the sake of your sister. so! The two of you are good, and you will be a family from now on. A real smart man! ! You say your brother is so smart, how can you... cough! "My brother is leaving!" Ji Tong tugged at the corner of Chu Fan''s clothes and said shakingly. "Oh." Chu Fan nodded. "Then we... are we going to continue what we didn''t do just now?" Ji Tong bit his mouth and asked 787. "OK!" This time, Chu Fan was very succinct. He directly pulled the jeans down, and then pressed Ji Tong down. It seems to be this step just now, right? Then continue from this step! Are you okay? ! but¡­¡­ After only a minute or two, Chu Fan felt a little regretful. why? Because Ji Tong''s skills are too poor! ! It hurts! ! Chu Fan quickly said: "You, do you eat crispy bones?" "Ah? Yes, sorry!" Ji Tong quickly apologized to Chu Fan. Chu Fan said speechlessly: "Have you eaten popsicles? Just follow that method!!" "Oh oh!" Ji Tong starts again. A minute later, Chu Fan grinned again and said, "Damn it, do you eat popsicles directly by chomping them?!" "Yes!" Ji Tong said with a serious expression. Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! Chu Fan said: You are the worst class I have ever brought! ! what to do? What else can I do? Teach slowly! ! Twenty minutes later, Chu Fan was finally relieved, and he felt that he had a windfall. Not only is learning very fast, but the speed of progress is also just. Even compared with the talented Qin Luoluo, Ji Tong is not at a disadvantage! ! Lying on the grass! 666 Ah! It turns out that your talent is here! ! When Ji Tong said she was tired, Chu Fan hugged her and started the next move. Ok? ! Ji Tong, like Wang Yi, is true! White tiger! ! It is said that an inch of "time" is worth an inch of gold, and an inch of gold can''t buy an inch of "time", but Chu Fan said: I have met both of them, do you envy them? ! The battle is fierce. I have to say that Ji Tong''s fighting power is still good, and it was not until two hours later that the battle slowly came to an end. rested for over an hour. The two got up and drove the car to go to dinner. It''s been several hours since they came to the villa, and they have done so much physical exercise. Both of them are very hungry. ... in the car. "Flying Red Flag". "loyalty". "Men Be Self-improvement". These are the songs in this Mercedes-Benz Big G, and the corners of Chu Fan''s eyes jumped when he heard it. vehicle. It''s a new car. Because I didn''t even take pictures. Ji Tong said that this was the car that arrived last week, but... what the **** is this song? Chu Fan said in disbelief: "Your brother... patriotic!!" Ji Tong was also a little embarrassed, she smiled shyly. Ji Tong was also a little embarrassed, she smiled shyly. The songs are all good songs, but they don''t quite meet the taste of young people. The main third runner-up is only in their 30s. It stands to reason that the age group here doesn''t all like old songs? ! Like a singer! Such as Huang Jiaju''s song. you¡­¡­ The taste is a bit unique! ! What? Are you saying that if you don''t like these songs, you''re not patriotic? Don''t be rude, okay? Is it patriotic to say it? ! People are cloud players, are you a cloud patriot? "Turn off the disc and put it on Bluetooth!" (cbdj) Ji Tong said speechlessly. never mind! Just stop listening to music! ! Chu Fan directly turned off the car music, can I not listen to it? finally. The meal is still not finished. Because the second runner-up called and told Ji Tong to come over, something urgent happened at home. Urgent at home? It''s not that both parents died, and relatives are not in touch? What can happen? Although Chu Fan was curious, he didn''t ask what was going on. He drove Ji Tong over there, and it was inappropriate for him to stay there, so he drove directly back to school. Inside the school. Chu Fan is going through the parking procedures. Chapter 306： What? Haven''t you done it before? Yes indeed! But it was the Land Rover that I drove before! ! Now that you have another car, you can''t get another parking space? As for that Land Rover... let''s put that first, and I''ll have a chance to deal with it later. At this time. Chu Fan just opened the door. A red car drove up. Uh? Isn''t this Zhang Nan''s car? as predicted. Liu Dong and Zhang Nan were talking and laughing and got out of the car. However, these two people are obviously blind, and no one can see them. "..." What look is this? ! Chu Fan didn''t call the two of them, but went to the Land Rover and took all the things that were often used in the new car. ... dormitory. "What? Fengzi, are you getting married??" Chu Fan had a stunned expression on his face. And Liu Dong and the others are not going anywhere, their faces are full of confused expressions. "Wocao, are you really fake?" "We''re only sophomores...are you married?!" "666 Ah!" Several people were very surprised. College students get married before graduating... It''s not that they didn''t, but it was the first time they met. "There''s no way!" Fengzi said with a bitter expression: "She''s three months pregnant, and she doesn''t want to be aborted. The parents of both parties met and both agreed to our marriage." Chu Fan said: Wait a minute, I''m a little confused! ! buddy. do you have a girlfriend? Usually you "watch the movie" and forget about it, but you still have nothing to do. Your girlfriend is just a decoration, isn''t it? ! However, Fengzi''s answer was this: Yes! What can I do if my girlfriend can''t do that in the first three months of pregnancy? ! Are you looking for someone else? I don''t want to die yet! ! Uh! ! It seems to make sense. But you... Hidden a bit deep! ! Chu Fan always thought that this guy didn''t have a girlfriend. "Congratulations, congratulations! We will definitely go when the time comes." Chu Fan said with a smile. Fengzi clenched his fists and said, "Thank you, thank you!!" After sending Fengzi away, Liu Dong said, "What, I''m a little confused!" "Me too!" "Same!" All three felt a little weird. It''s not that Fengzi and her girlfriend, but their parents. Still studying, let them get married? What do you think about this? go with, Definitely going. After all, everyone is a classmate, and they are in the dormitory next door, and they are "shadow friends". . Chapter 250 Ji Tong Comes to the Dormitory (2/x, please subscribe!) [PS: The update in the past two days is really not very powerful, but the author has been suffering from a cold and fever for several days recently. If it wasn''t for the fact that some friends in the comment area asked what they didn''t want to say, I always felt that it would be a bit miserable to say it. It is really uncomfortable to have a severe cold. Both nostrils are airtight, and all breathing depends on the mouth. That is a pain! ! ¡¿ ¡­ ¡­ Fengzi''s full name is Li Feng. Learning from Chu Fan and Qiangzi is a major. Don''t look at the ordinary clothes that this product usually wears, in fact, the family conditions are not bad. City residents, demolition households. These six words alone can explain everything, after all, it is a second- and third-tier city, and the compensation for demolition is not one star. His girlfriend is out of town, and Chu Fan doesn''t know the specific family. Anyway! Just to get married. The day is set on the 12th of next month, and there is still nearly a month left. After all, there are a lot of things to discuss and prepare, such as gifts, dowries, wedding ceremonies and so on. Anyway, the busiest person in getting married is not the groom and the bride, but the parents of both parties. Choosing a date, choosing a hotel, notifying relatives, everything is always managed by my parents. Poor parents in the world! ! This sentence is absolutely true! ! From birth to marriage, everything has to be done for you. When you get married and have children, you have to bring them to you. When you are raised, you have to raise your children. Ten thousand years of happiness are spent on raising grandchildren ( granddaughter). so! One must be filial! ! Of course! Some people who are not worthy of being parents are exceptions, but those are only a few. After all, the world is full of wonders. ... Wander for a while. Chu Fan then returned to the dormitory. When the three of Liu Dong saw him, they all came over with great interest. Just when Chu Fan thought they were going to ask: what happened to him and Ji Tong, they asked the third runner-up! ! "Brother Fan, can the third runner-up really scare people to wet their pants with a single glance?" "Brother Fan, is the third runner-up really ferocious, and can scare children to tears with just one roar?" "Brother Fan, is the third runner-up really two meters tall, and the whole city has to give him face?" Chu Fan: "..." What? What questions are you asking? ! ! With a height of two meters, the whole city has to give him face? Can staring at people scare people to pee their pants? Can a roar frighten a child to cry? He is human. Not the devil! ! Chu Fan didn''t answer their questions, just muttered: "Anyway...he''s a very interesting person." However, the three of them were obviously immersed in their own imagination, and did not hear what Chu Fan said at all. ... afternoon. Ji Tong is here. She came to Chu Fan''s dormitory with a lot of things. For example, brand-new quilt covers, some clothes, and various daily necessities, all of which are from big brands. Chu Fan: "..." Don''t do this! ! Doing so will give me an experience of being nurtured! ! "By the way, these are your three roommates!" Ji Tong asked someone to bring a large package of things, turned to Liu Dong and said, "I have obsessive-compulsive disorder, and the things in the dormitory don''t need a brand, I always feel uncomfortable. Would you mind changing it?!" Liu Dongsan is going crazy! ! my sister. Only fools will mind, do you think we are fools? What you bought here are all high-end goods! ! "Thank you, thank you sister-in-law, we definitely don''t mind!!" The three quickly thanked them. "..." Chu Fan had a rather speechless expression. Obsessive-compulsive? Force a hammer! ! He knew that this was Ji Tong''s intention to win his favor. Ok! I still appreciate your kindness. "Have you eaten yet?" Ji Tong asked after changing Chu Fan''s sheets. Chu Fan shook his head and said, "No!" "Let''s go eat together that night? Call your roommates too." Ji Tong said with a smile. Chu Fan didn''t have any opinion, mainly to see if Liu Dong and the others were willing. "We... why don''t we go?" Xiao Biao asked tentatively. "We... why don''t we go?" Xiao Biao asked tentatively. Let''s eat together? forget it! Chapter 307： We can''t let go! ! "Why, don''t you have time to eat?" Ji Tong said with a frown. Uh? ! In fact, she was just disappointed. She just bought something for Chu Fan''s roommate, not just to please, but to integrate into Chu Fan''s life. Because Ji Tong feels that loving someone must be integrated into his life. so! Her brows furrowed. But Ji Tong was frowning, and Liu Dong and the three were about to urinate. Lying on the grass! Big sister, don''t be angry! We are all ordinary people, and we can''t help your anger. go with! Can''t we go? then! Liu Dong immediately kicked Xiaobiao and said, "Damn it! It''s an honor for my sister-in-law to invite you to dinner? You can''t say it? Do you want to mess up? Are you not giving your sister-in-law and Brother Fan face?!" Xiaobiao was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said: "When the time comes, I will definitely take my girlfriend with me." Ji Tong immediately laughed happily. She said, "Mmmm! I''ll bring my girlfriend with me when the time comes!" Liu Dong''s expression froze. Xiaobiao, I really want to kill you! ! Chu Fan: "..." Can the three of you have some guts? I''m so here! What are you afraid of? "you¡­¡­" Chu Fan was about to say something, but Liu Dong said first: "Brother Fan, let''s find a girlfriend first, and then contact us later!!" Done. The three hurried out of the dormitory. "..." Chu Fan said to Ji Tong speechlessly: "Tong Tong, you..." "What''s wrong?" Ji Tong asked suspiciously. "Forget it, nothing!" ............ Chu Fan seemed to suddenly understand something, and he didn''t plan to say anything he wanted to say. He previously thought that Ji Tong was intimidating or oppressing Liu Dong and the others, or he was bullying others, but he suddenly felt that this was not the case. For a moment. Chu Fan understood. Ji Tong wanted to please himself and integrated into his life. ... night. Chu Fan and Ji Tong came to a hot pot restaurant. There is a separate private room and a special staff, but Ji Tong let the staff go. But the atmosphere in the private room was very wrong. Liu Dong, Xiaobiao, Qiangzi, and their girlfriends, all of them sat up straight, like obedient and good students. "Don''t be so restrained, I don''t know how to eat people!" Ji Tong said with a smile. However¡­¡­ The effect is not very good. Chu Fan said speechlessly: "Okay, let go! Tongtong is different from what you imagined." is it? But we are not afraid of Ji Tong, but of her brother, the third runner-up! ! Mainly, everyone knows that the third runner-up is a girl-protecting madman, whoever dares to make Ji Tong unhappy, the third runner-up will make people unhappy. "Okay, everyone, have something to drink and eat!" Chu Fan and Ji Tong began to put food into the hot pot, throwing down all kinds of meat as if they didn''t want money anyway. to be honest. In fact, he was already very hungry! ! Seeing the hot pot and those beef and mutton, his stomach has begun to protest. Three rounds of wine. Chu Fan''s meat has also been eaten three times. finally! The atmosphere began to slowly ease up. Mainly because they felt that Ji Tong didn''t seem to be so difficult to get along with. . Chapter 251 Where did they get their confidence from? (3/x, please subscribe!) Ji Tong was stunned. Although he had seen how edible Chu Fan was, Ji Tong still felt shocked. Mom! Something eaten by a person. More than the seven of us combined! ! This stomach... Is it really okay to eat like this? never mind! Let''s eat first! Otherwise, you will have to order it again. The ghost knows when the order will be served. ... Eat and drink well. A group of eight people walked out of the hot pot restaurant. Ji Tong was very happy to eat, because Chu Fan''s friends all accepted him, which made Ji Tong very happy. Only by integrating into Chu Fan''s life and circle of friends can you better fall in love with Chu Fan. For this, Ji Tong still understands through his roommate. Speak the truth¡­¡­ In fact, Ji Tong is a love idiot! real! She has never been in a relationship. "080" may have something to do with her identity, but the biggest reason is that Ji Tong doesn''t have any good boys at all. Why did you say before: [Whoever conquers the whole school, consider who to be his boyfriend]? That''s because Ji Tong was too annoyed by his suitors, so he just came up with an idea to let them get busy first and not bother him again. What''s more, Ji Tong wasn''t really a second grader like Chu Fan thought, she was just annoyed by those suitors. Beat the whole school? How can it be so easy! ! so! This is just a trick to ask suitors. Some people may ask, Ji Tong''s brother is so powerful, why do people dare to bother Ji Tong? bother? NONONO. It''s not the kind of trouble that is dead skinny, but the trouble of a very elegant gentleman, the kind of trouble that makes you want to pick something wrong, but you can''t pick it out. "Chu Fan, tonight... don''t go back, okay?" Ji Tong took Chu Fan''s arm and said coquettishly. This is it! ! Row! Chu Fan nodded and agreed. However, we must send Liu Dong and the others back first. I knew that I had to drink today, so I took a taxi to go back. ... villa. Chu Fan was lying comfortably, with his head resting on the head of the bed. His gaze, however, looked down at Ji Tong, who was busy under his crotch. goddess? Chu Fan said he just smiled. So far, how many beauties have appeared in their crotch? A dozen or so? various types. various occupations. All ages. It can be said that it has everything! ! This kind of feeling will make people feel very...satisfied and inflated! ! There is a saying that, behind a goddess, there is definitely a man who vomits every day. There are many women in Chu Fan''s harem. Although they haven''t reached the so-called day-to-day vomiting, they still want to flip whoever''s brand, and sometimes they can even call for two to "fight the landlord" together! What is a winner in life? This is! Chapter 308： What? You say Chu Fan is not rich enough? In this regard, Chu Fan said that he smiled and did not speak. money? As long as Chu Fan is willing, will he be short of money? ! No! ! "I, I, what are you thinking about!" At this moment, Ji Tong raised his head and looked at Chu Fan with a pitiful expression. "Come on, sit up, move yourself!" Chu Fan said lightly. "OK!" Ji Tong took the initiative to climb up. a long time. Probably more than one, close to two hours later. The battle has come to an end, Chu Fan glanced at Ji Tong, and immediately knew that she had not recovered. The battle has come to an end, Chu Fan glanced at Ji Tong, and immediately knew that she had not recovered. no way! You are so strong! ! ... Time comes to zero. Ji Tong ordered some takeout, and the two were eating. Hot pot! And I eat more than six o''clock. Now it''s past 12 o''clock at night. Isn''t it normal to be hungry? ! Eat skewers and special fried noodles, and drink some special fruit tea by the way. "Chu Fan, how many women do you have, don''t count me." Ji Tong suddenly asked while eating. Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. you¡­¡­ Why do you suddenly ask this question? Chu Fan did not answer directly, but did some thinking. Are you telling Ji Tong some "white lies", or telling Ji Tong the truth? ! Think about it. Chu Fan decided to tell some "white lies"! ! It was mainly about a dozen or so women in his harem. If he told them all, he was afraid that Ji Tong would slap him with a "click~". "Just the ones you know!" Chu Fan raised his head and said with a smile, "But if I say I love them all, you will think I..." Before Chu Fan''s words were finished, Ji Tong suddenly came over. A few minutes later, Ji Tong said seriously: "I don''t care! I''m confident that you will be alone in the end!" Chu Fan: "..." "Well, it''s good to have confidence, hehe!" Chu Fan said with a smile. What can he say? Could it be said: You think too much! I can''t be alone because I''m all of you... And Chu Fan is very suspicious of one thing, where did these women get their confidence? Everyone thought that in the end, they would be alone. But sorry! I want it all! I want you to know what it means! ? That said, I can''t possibly give up on any woman. I! Complete! All! want! ! ... the next day. Chu Fan and Ji Tong went back to the school together. However, as soon as he arrived at the school gate, Chu Fan found that there was a quarrel at the school gate. what''s the situation? Chu Fan approached curiously. After watching for a while, he realized that the two boys had a conflict, and Chu Fan didn''t know the reason for the conflict. "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see." Chu Fan patted the interested Ji Tong and said. Ji Tong turned back obediently and took Chu Fan''s arm. But at this moment, there was a fight behind him, and the relatively thin young man was kicked and flew far away by the tall and strong young man. However! ! But it hit Ji Tong. Ji Tong must be unable to react, but Chu Fan can! ! He turned around, grabbed the opponent directly with one hand, then lifted the young man up and said, "Be careful." Subsequently. Chu Fan put him aside. It''s really "put" aside, like a teacup. Lying on the grass? What kind of arm strength is this? Although this young man is relatively thin, but at least he weighs more than 100 pounds, right? Is it easy to pick it up with one hand? This is so... 0.4... Many people looked at Chu Fan in surprise. "gone!" Chu Fan walked into the school with Ji Tong in his arms. At this time. Many people recognized Chu Fan, but more people recognized Ji Tong. Lying on the grass? ! What''s the situation? Many people know Chu Fan and Ji Tong as well. but¡­¡­ When did they get together? Oh my God! ! Countless people feel a little crazy. It''s actually quite normal. Chu Fan and Ji Tong have only been together for two or three days. On the playground at that time, someone did see the two together, and Chu Fan was also holding Jitong with the princess, but there must be more who didn''t see it. After all, it is completely normal for a university to have many students. "I''m going to class!" Ji Tong kissed Chu Fan and said. [PS: The state is a bit poor, please understand! thanks. ]. Chapter 252 One pick four, ready to finish the task! (1/x, please subscribe!) It was raining heavily outside. What are you going to do? I don''t want to go anywhere. I don''t know what other people think. Anyway, when it rains, Chu Fan doesn''t want to go out. "Come, come, rank!" Chu Fan directly boarded the game. then! They had five blacks. right! You read that right, it is indeed five black. Because Ji Tong also came with a laptop, she is also a LOL player, and she is still divided into diamonds. Then five blacks! ! "Oh, you don''t have a skin for this hero? Wait a minute!" Ji Tong and Chu Fan sat together and saw that the hero that Chu Fan had chosen had no skin, then lowered his head and started fiddling with his phone. Not for a while. Chu Fan was stunned to see it. On your account, there are more than N coupons. Chu Fan: "..." "Buy couple skins with me!" Ji Tong took Chu Fan''s mouse, and then performed some operations, successfully spent her recharged coupons. Ok! Can''t live up to the good intentions of others, can''t it? "I support Thief 6, you play ADC!" Ji Tong said with a smile. a few hours later. One morning...they''re on a winning streak! ! In fact, it is not the strength to crush, but the luck is too good. Why do you say that? Because either one of the other party dropped the line, or two of the 21 parties dropped the line! ! If it is up, you can surrender in 3 minutes. but¡­¡­ All dropped after 20 minutes. Ji Tong, you are definitely a LOL koi, this luck is against the sky! ! ! "Are you hungry? Shall I order some takeout to eat together?" Ji Tong asked with a smile. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Okay!" Ji Tong took out his mobile phone and took it up. About an hour or so, three or four people appeared at the door. Chapter 309： "Who are you looking for?" Liu Dong walked over and asked curiously. "Hello, we are delivering food from Tianzhu Hotel," said the first man. Subsequently. Eighteen courses. Lots and lots of rice was put down. Chu Fan was not surprised, because Ji Tong knew that he could eat more, so he must have more. Row. Then let''s eat! ! The taste of the dishes is still very good, Chu Fan''s food is very fragrant, and Liu Dong''s three people are about to cry! ! The difference! ! The three people summed up a result. Being Chu Fan''s roommate...how fortunate it is! ! It is said that a cigarette after a meal is better than a living fairy. Chu Fan felt the same way, so he took out the soft China in his pocket, and when he was about to get one, he found that there was no cigarette. "Brother Fan, wait a minute!" Liu Dong put on his coat and was about to go out, but he was stopped by Xiaobiao. Xiaobiao said: "It''s raining so hard outside, Dongzi, you are here to chat with Brother Fan, I''ll go, I''ll go!!" "do not!" Qiangzi was not happy at this time, he said: "I am the stupidest person, I don''t know how to chat, so you two stay, I will go!!" "No, no, I''ll go!" "Don''t, don''t, I''ll go!" "No way, I''ll go!" The three of them almost got into a fight. Chu Fan: "..." As for? Haven''t seen you so diligent before? Don''t you all smoke? Who can''t give me one to smoke first? ! Actually. The three of them did have cigarettes, and the reason why they were all doing this was for Ji Tong to see. What? To please because of fear? Not really! There is some complacency, but fear is gone now. Why please? Because Ji Tong is going to be "proud" if he doesn''t agree, who can stand it? Although she is so proud of Chu Fancai, Liu Dong and the others know that if she behaves well, they can also drink soup! ! afternoon. The rain finally stopped. And Ji Tong also left because of some things. Chu Fan stood up, stretched his waist and said, "I''m going out for a walk, do you want to go?" "No, I''m going to dinner with Zhang Nan tonight!" "I''m not going either." "I''m not going either." "Me too!" alright! The dude went out for a spin. As soon as they walked to the door of the dormitory, Liu Dong and the three said in unison, "I wish Brother Fan a happy evening!!" Chu Fan: "..." ... Open the door. As soon as Chu Fan was sitting in the car, he received a call. Yo! Isn''t this Reidina? Ever since he brought this chick to the harem, Chu Fan almost forgot about her. no way! The main reason was that the first impression was not good. If it weren''t for what happened on the playground, Chu Fan really wouldn''t accept her. "Hey!" "where are you?" Chu Fan was about to say something, but when his heart moved, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he said, "Come over with other women, too! Come with me tonight!!" Although there was a phone call, Chu Fan could sense that Reidina was stunned. After a pause of ten seconds, Reidina said, "Where are you?" "Well... I''ll send you the address later!" Done. Chu Fan hung up the phone. Why did he say that? Because of the mission! Chu Fan just decided to complete the task at one time! ! So he''s ready to come one-on-three or one-on-four! ! But who to pick... Chu Fan wanted to think about it carefully. As for the women who have been with him the longest, Chu Fan is not ready to pick for the time being, he decided to pick the ones he has just picked up recently. Such as Reidina, such as Pei Luoshen, such as Avril, then add Cai Guoer... It seems to be feasible! ! then! Start making phone calls. "Hey, Wei''er~" "Hey, Luoshen~" "Hey, fruit~" ... night. a hotel. 8888 Presidential Suite. Chu Fan was sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a red wine glass and shaking it. At first glance, it was quite impressive. Then¡­¡­ He put the wine glass down. Lying on the grass! ! Who said drinking red wine like this is compelling? Total nonsense! ! Chu Fan said: How can I shake my whole body? He didn''t know anything about red wine. 870 saw that there was a bottle of red wine in the suite anyway, so he wanted to open a bottle, shook it and pretended to be arrogant, but... "Brother is still not suitable for hypocrisy!!" Chu Fan muttered. At this time. Doorbell rang. Oh? Who is coming? Chu Fan walked to the door and opened it. "I''m coming!!" It was the youthful Cai Guoer, and she threw herself into Chu Fan''s arms. However. The two had just sat down when the doorbell rang again. Chu Fan stood up and opened the door again, this time it was God Pei Luo. Then. It''s Reidina. And then, Avril Lavigne. The four women stared at each other with big and small eyes, and their hearts were full of anxiety. They all know that each other is Chu Fan''s women, so they are even more uneasy. What did Chu Fan mean by calling them here? Do you want to have a superficial attitude to let who go and who to stay? "cough!" Chu Fan cleared his throat, "Well, in fact, I called you here because..." "I don''t want to leave you!!" "I do not care!" "I would like to share you with them!" "Don''t want me, anything else will do!!" Chu Fan: "..." Originally, Chu Fan still wanted to "long talk", how to say it was a one-to-four, at least give them some "psychological counseling" first, right? It seems... A little too smooth? ! Row! So let''s get started? Chu Fan was about to make a move, but was held down by four people. . Chapter 310： Chapter 253 Another kidney has finally been upgraded! (2/x, please subscribe!) busy. There are too many things to describe. And this time. Chu Fan is "there are too many things, but there is no time"! ! busy above. The crotch is also busy. He suddenly felt a little regretful. Lying on the grass! It is said that two fists can''t beat four hands, and a single hang can''t beat four... cough! Right? ! Of course, the so-called invincible means that you will be too busy, but you will not be "defeated"! ! This point must be made clear first, lest some people think that Chu Fan is not good. man! Especially a man like Chu Fan. Will it not work? impossible! I don''t know how the four discussed it, but the youngest Cai Guoer came first. Wow! Respect the old and love the young? ! Not bad, the women in my harem are still quite good. However, Cai Guoer only lasted for less than 20 minutes, and she even said that she couldn''t hold it anymore! Ok? ? you¡­¡­ This is not right! ! The minimum is 40 minutes before, right? And now? It''s not even halfway there! You said you can''t take it anymore, and you want to rest for a while? I don''t have a full range of drift, do I? Looking at Cai Guo''er''s sly eyes, Chu Fan immediately realized - oh! It was intentional! Why do it on purpose? Because of humility! ! "Sister Wei''er, I can''t take it anymore, you come and help my sister carry it for a while!!" said Pei Luoshen. Avril humbly said: "Ah? Me? Okay! But I guess it hasn''t lasted as long as you have!!" Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! What are we doing? Can you be humble too? ! Chu Fan''s face was dumbfounded, but they seemed humble and harmonious, but in fact, Chu Fan had already seen through their minds. They are all actors! ! When I usually fight alone, not all of them are alive and kicking, and I take the initiative to ask for an extra bell... cough! Did you ask for another fight? Get together now, everyone is weak? 66666! It is said that women can act better in front of women than in front of men. Chu Fan has seen it! ! After another ten minutes, Avril was replaced by Reidina again. Chu Fan said: I don''t care, it''s enough to keep me warm and hi, I really don''t mind! ! overnight. More than eight hours of fierce fighting! ! When all the group fell asleep, it was already past four in the morning. Chu Fan took a shower, dried his hair and lit a cigarette. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Your "Battle.¡§ Points" has reached 200 points, and the upgrade conditions have been met, and another kidney is being upgraded...] ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾update successed! ¡¿ [Hint: The skill effects acquired by the kidneys before, all +10! ! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." +10 again? ! If other organs mutate, let alone skill effects +10, Chu Fan can''t wait to +100! ! But the kidneys... He really didn''t want to step up. well! Chu Fan said: Being too strong is also a burden! ! But fortunately, they have now formed a "group of four", which can barely make themselves happy. But there is an idiom called: [Prepare for a rainy day], what if the "group of four" can''t handle it if it is strengthened again? "We have to continue to increase the number of people." Chu Fan muttered. ... the next day. After getting up. There were no longer five people in the room. Cai Guoer and Pei Luoshen both left, after all, one went to school and the other went to work. Cai Guoer and Pei Luoshen both left, after all, one went to school and the other went to work. Avril Lavigne left a little later, her career is relatively free, and there is no fixed working time. There were only Chu Fan and Reidina left in the room, but it was just right that they could go back to school together. When Reidina saw that Chu Fan had changed her car, she was obviously startled. She didn''t know much about cars. What she knew best was the brand of each car. But these two Mercedes-Benz big G, even if you don''t understand, you can see that they are good cars. Reidina thinks it will cost a million no matter what? ! It turns out that Chu Fan is a rich second generation! ! School. Reidina took Chu Fan''s arm, and the two walked from the north gate to the dormitory. At this moment, it was just lunch time, and there were many students who went to school for dinner. "Lying on the grass?" "What''s the situation?" "Reidina and the first sister from our school robbed a man?" "Big news!!" Many students are talking about it. "What a sister, what are you robbing a man?" There are also freshmen freshmen who don''t quite understand. They know Reidina and Ji Tong, but they don''t know who Chu Fan is. then! Someone explained it to them. "Damn it! Is the senior so powerful?" "Mom didn''t lie to me!!" "What mother, what didn''t lie to you?" "When you were young, didn''t your mother tell you that you can grow up by eating more, and become handsome and powerful?" "...I am so speechless!!" There are too many people at the meal. Soon, someone contacted Ji Tong, and Ji Tong rushed over in a hurry. "Wow! There''s a big drama going on!!" "Watch the play!" Many people have the mentality that watching the fun is not too big of a deal. now. Ji Tong stood in front of the two of them. She frowned and looked at Reidina with cold eyes. Reidina was quite flustered because Ji Tong''s background was too deep! ! But! Note the word "¡§.But". Chu Fan smiled lightly: "Come here? Have you eaten? Let''s go to the cafeteria to eat together?" The students who were watching and waiting to watch the big drama were all stunned. What? Are you so light-hearted? What''s more, "Indifferent, smiling people: Have you eaten, do you want to go to the cafeteria to eat together?" what? I think the ground is too low to go to heaven! ! Who is Ji Tong? Her brother is notoriously fond of his younger sister, how dare you treat other people''s younger sister like this? ! At this time. Ji Tong''s gaze moved from Reidina''s face to Chu Fan''s, and his expression changed in a series of ways. Chapter 311： "OK!" Ji Tong said with a bright smile. Crowd: ? ? ? One sister even smiled and agreed? Lying on the grass! What''s happening here? ! Ji Tong walked to Chu Fan''s side, took his other arm, and said, "I seldom go to the cafeteria to eat, why don''t we just go to the door and eat something (of King Zhao)?" "Also!" Chu Fan said cheerfully. The three of them walked out of the school gate together. Near the school. An ordinary little restaurant. Chu Fan was happily eating noodles, and Ji Tong served him vegetables from time to time. On the other hand, Reidina buried her head and ate the noodles without raising her head or making any remarks. Although Ji Tong felt a little uncomfortable, she also knew that there were many women around Chu Fan, far more than the few she knew. But what does that matter? In the end, it was definitely herself who married Chu Fan, and she still had this confidence. man! It''s normal to have fun. Just like her brother third runner-up, although he has a real girlfriend and is already engaged, isn''t he still very playful? ! so! Ji Tong thinks this is not a problem. (Chu Fan said: Uncle is very tough!) "Well, what, it''s time for class, I''ll go first!" Reidina said timidly. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Okay, then you go first!". Chapter 254 It depends on the length! (3/x, please subscribe!) in the dormitory. Chu Fan wants to change his coat. I took out the cigarettes, car keys, mobile phone and everything in my pocket. What do you do after changing clothes? Go to Hu Li! ! I called Chu Fan just now and said I bought a new uniform. New uniform? Chu Fan said: You must see it! ! When he changed his coat and just walked out of the dormitory, he met Liu Dong and Xiaobiao who had just returned. "Brother Fan is going out?" Xiaobiao asked. "Well, where have you been?" Chu Fan asked with a smile, throwing two cigarettes over. After taking the cigarette, Liu Dong said, "Just went to the playground for two laps." "Okay! Then I''ll go first!" Chu Fan greeted the two of them and left. Liu Dong and Xiaobiao walked to the dormitory. "Eh? Brother Fan didn''t bring his car keys?" Xiaobiao said suddenly. Don''t have your car keys? Liu Dong was not surprised, he said with a smile, "I guess I won''t drive today!" "The question is... this is the car key of Mercedes-Benz?" Xiaobiao was a little confused, "Isn''t Fan''s car a Land Rover?" What? Liu Dong was also stunned. now. On the parking lot at the north gate of the school. Chu Fan: "..." He had brought the wrong keys to his car. He didn''t bring the keys of Mercedes-Benz''s car 207, but he had the keys of Land Rover. never mind! It doesn''t matter which car you drive! ! Just when he got in the car and hadn''t started, a phone call came in. "Brother Fan, have you changed your car?!" Liu Dong asked excitedly. "Well... that''s right!" Chu Fan laughed. "What car?" "Mercedes-Benz Big G!" "Lying on the grass! One or two million, right?" "I don''t know, Ji Tong''s brother gave it, I guess it''s almost the same!!" "..." Give me a Mercedes-Benz Big G when you sell it? ! Does this mean that her brother has met Chu Fan and agreed to this marriage? ! What is bullshit? What is a winner in life? This is! ! Then another voice sounded. "Brother Fan, what, when I get married, can I use your car as the main wedding car?" Uh? This is Fengzi''s voice. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Okay, no problem!!" In such a big event of marriage, it is normal for one''s own car to be the main wedding car. After all, the relationship is good. The phone hangs up. Liu Dong looked envious. well! Look at people! ! To be honest (cbac), if you are an ordinary person, even if you send you such a good car, you will be angry with the girl or her family, but their brother Fan is not! ! Didn''t Ji Tong meet Reidina in school before? The results of it? Nothing at all! ! be bullied? Apparently it doesn''t exist. And it seems that Chu Fan is still a strong party. "Brother Fan is always Brother Fan, can that be compared with ordinary people?" Fengzi''s tone was full of respect. Liu Dong also nodded in agreement, but he said with a puzzled expression: "But when I was a freshman, Brother Fan was still very low-key. Why is this semester... so powerful?" Eh? It seems so! ! "Dongzi, will Brother Fan be able to eat from this semester?" "But why do we get fatter the more we eat?" "Could it be because... the food is wrong? You see how many servings of each kind of brother Fan eat, how about us? We eat everything!!" "Lying Cao! You seem to have found something!!" "Then let''s try it?" "That must be tried!" As if they had discovered the New World, they discussed what Chu Fan usually eats, how much each serving, and how many types in total. ... ... the other side. Chu Fan drove to Hu Li''s hotel. Hu Li is still having a meeting inside, and it is estimated that he will have to wait for a while to come out. After lighting a cigarette, Chu Fan was stunned as he watched the pedestrians and cars coming and going on the street. Deng Deng Deng! At this time. A person came over and knocked on Chu Fan''s car glass. This is a woman, probably in her twenties or thirties, wearing that is quite... less! ! "Brother, do you want my little sister to massage?" The woman who was quite... less dressed asked in a low voice. Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass? What''s happening here? Have you met someone who handed out flyers on the street? But generally speaking, there are more deceivers, and most of them are immortals dancing or something. "No, no, I''m not interested in this!" Chu Fan waved his hand and said. But this woman didn''t want to give up at all, she said: "Brother, I just opened, all are 20% off! You are the first guest today, 40% off, 40% off?" 40% off? Even if you say you don''t want the money, don''t go. "No, if you don''t leave, I will call the police!!" Chu Fan said with a frown. As soon as the woman heard that she was going to call the police, she ran away. At this moment, Hu Li walked out of the hotel. "Who was that just now?" Hu Li asked as he opened the car door and sat in the co-pilot. Chu Fan said helplessly: "Ask me if I want a massage, do you think I should?" "Fuck your face!!" Hu Li said angrily, "I''ve seen that girl several times, and she''s still handing out small flyers in my hotel." Very normal! ! Chapter 312： Who hasn''t stayed in a hotel yet? ! Which room doesn''t have three or five such little business cards? "Hehe, give me a massage that night!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Hu Li said with a smile: "How do you want to press this time? Are you still pushing?" push? Could you please remove the "?"? ! It must be pushed! ! Chu Fan subconsciously glanced at Hu Li''s two big... Ok! This is a talent, just like Qin Luoluo''s talent, and the comfort brought by the two can be said to be comparable. What? You say Qin Luoluo is stronger than Hu Li? uncertain! ! Although it seems that Qin Luoluo is relatively dominant, it actually depends on the strength. You are as skilled as Hu Li, for example, and you have prepared materials and tools for massage, and you are busy with your head down when you push... cough! Right? Completely comparable, right? ! ! Of course! Mainly depends on the length! If it is only ten centimeters, and even the "obstacles" cannot be worn, Hu Li has no conditions even if he wants to bow his head and be busy! ! ... home. Hu Li originally wanted to cook, but the house ran out of oil. what to do? Go to the supermarket to buy oil and then cook? It is estimated that it will be at least eight or nine o''clock for dinner! ! never mind! Order takeaway! ! For convenience and convenience. Chu Fan ordered dozens of rice bowls and braised beef noodles again, because Hu Li didn''t want to eat rice. soon. Two delivery guys came. Carrying the full lunch box, the two rang the doorbell of Hu Li''s house. Eat it! Chu Fan is not picky either, eat whichever he picks up, it''s his own anyway. As for Hu Li... Originally, she couldn''t finish the braised beef noodles. But seeing that Chu Fan was eating so deliciously, she also felt very hungry today. After finishing a bowl of noodles, she even ate a little rice bowl. After eating and drinking, the two rested for a while. Hu Li got up and said, "I''m going to prepare, you will come in later.". Chapter 255 The Invitation of the Female Boss of the Noodle Shop! (4/x, please subscribe!) slap~ The lighter is lit. Chu Fan was half lying on the sofa and lit a cigarette. to be honest. he¡­¡­ Doesn''t seem to be full! ! Chu Fan ordered fifty servings, thinking that it should be almost the same, but in the end, he still wasn''t full! ! "Yeah, the portion is too small, I definitely won''t order this one next time - takeaway!" Chu Fan was very dissatisfied, because the portion of this rice bowl was really small, at most three-quarters of the yellow braised chicken. never mind! Go for supper after finishing your business. After waiting for ten minutes, Hu Li''s voice sounded from the bedroom: "I''m fine! Come in!!" Oh? Ok? Chu Fan snuffed out the cigarette in his hand. Standing up from the sofa, then walking to the bedroom door, reaching out and opening the door, Chu Fan was stunned. There are leaves all around (of course it is fake), and there is also a beach on the wall, but it is not the kind of tourist beach, but the original wild beach, and the most important thing is Hu Li''s dress. Leaf coat? Do you have all kinds of patterns on your face? Still have the original weapon in hand? Lying on the grass? What''s this? Cosplay primitive style? ! Of course! The most important thing is Hu Li himself, that figure wearing a leaf coat... It''s hard to take your eyes off. Who has more tricks? That must be Miss Hu Li! ! In this regard, there is no one who can surpass our Miss Hu Li! ! Chu Fan was very moved, because he knew that this was Hu Li''s desire to avenge himself, so that he would not feel tired of her. "Oh lol~" Hu Li suddenly clapped his mouth and shouted. "..." Chu Fan said: Hu Li''s voice startled him. At this time, Hu Li took the original weapon in his hand, put it on Chu Fan''s neck, and said "seriously": "You, outsider, lie down!!" Yo? Is this the beginning? Chu Fan hurriedly made a panicked expression, and then lay down cooperatively. "Jiliwa~ What are you hiding?" Hu Li asked with a serious face, looking at Chu Fan''s crotch. Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! This question asks... Let me play a bit! ! Even if you are a primitive, there are always males and females in primitives, right? Haven''t you seen it? ! "Uh, sorry, sorry! I thought it was the king of my daughter''s kingdom!!" Hu Li also realized his mistake and said with a smile. Chu Fan: "..." You can think what you like, can''t I fully cooperate with me lying down? ! then! Chu Fan lay down. Maybe it was a mistake before... I can''t say it wrong, it can only be said that it was a series of lines, and Hu Li stopped saying the lines, but started the main plot. The talent is really amazing. Chu Fan looked at Hu Li, who was busy and busy in both places, squinting at her, and Hu Li also looked at Chu Fan. Wow! Your look is real... It takes life! ! ... early morning. About 1 o''clock. Glancing at the sleeping Hu Li, Chu Fan carefully walked out of the bedroom. He also wanted to sleep, But I was so hungry. "Order takeout!" Chu Fan opened the takeout app, but found that many stores had already closed. have to! Does that mean you have to go out to eat? Chu Fan reluctantly picked up the car keys and was about to go out to find a place to eat. Chu Fan reluctantly picked up the car keys and was about to go out to find a place to eat. driving. Chu Fan walked around for a long time. In the end, I found a noodle shop not very close. Row, That''s it. Chu Fan parked the car and walked into the noodle shop. "Boss, come with ten bowls of noodles." Chu Fan shouted as soon as he walked in. What? Ten bowls? The boss didn''t think much about it, he thought it was going to be packed and taken away, so he said, "Okay, wait a moment!! Wait a minute and call you!" set up? Chu Fan: "..." After Chu Fan''s repeated confirmation, the boss believed that what he said was true. I have too much food, and I have to shock a group of people wherever I go to eat. Chapter 313： Grass! A little irritable! ! never mind! After eating these ten bowls, leave, so as not to be looked at by people in the noodle restaurant with strange eyes. "Boss, check out!" Chu Fan shouted. Under the shocked expression of the boss, Chu Fan paid the face money and walked to his car. "Handsome guy! Wait!" However, at this moment, a woman''s voice sounded. Ok? are you calling me? Chu Fan turned his head suspiciously, only to see a woman wearing a small black trench coat. This woman is slender and about 1.76 meters tall. She has a perfect figure and proportions, which is very attractive to men. Her hair is wavy and looks very ladylike. "Is something wrong?" Chu Fan asked suspiciously. The woman hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Hello, my name is Yu Qing, and I run a noodle restaurant." The lady boss of the noodle shop? Chu Fan was stunned, but what did he find himself for? ! "That''s right, there is a big stomach king event in my store recently. If anyone succeeds in the challenge, they will be eligible to eat noodles forever, and they will also be rewarded with 20,000 yuan in cash!!" The woman continued. Oh? Any such event? "So, you invited me to the event?" Chu Fan asked with great interest. "Yes! If you can succeed, you can also be the champion. Our store will hold a big stomach king event every month." The woman took out a box of business cards from her pocket, and said, "This is my business card. If you are interested, you can go to my noodle shop to have a look. All of them are 20% off recently." ...........0 Done. The woman smiled and left. Chu Fan looked at the business card in his hand: Yu Qing, and a line of mobile phone numbers. hehe! invite me? Does this mean I just ate ten bowls of noodles? But that little food... it wasn''t enough for me to be appetizing. I just ate ten bowls because I didn''t want to be watched. Looking at the address, Chu Fan found that the address of the noodle shop was not very far from the school. alright! Check it out when you have time! ! Chu Fan drove the car and started walking along the road. He also bought some skewers from the roadside, as well as stinky tofu, oil cakes, hot and sour noodles, etc. Anyway, the back seat was full of food. Chu Fan returned to Hu Li''s house with a load of food. As soon as the door was opened, Hu Li walked out of the bedroom. She pouted and said, "Are you stealing delicious food?" Chu Fan: "..." I rely on! What is stealing delicious food? I''m just like a kid. Chu Fan smiled and said: "Are you hungry? If you are hungry, come and eat, I bought a lot!!" "OK!" Hu Li is not afraid of getting fat, because she is exercising every day, not to mention that she is plump, which is what Chu Fan likes the most. "Wow, did you buy that much?" After seeing all the food that Hu Li bought, Hu Li said, "I eat hot and sour noodles, then a little skewer, and then two pieces of stinky tofu... um, it''s great!!" Chu Fan smiled and handed her the food. Anyway, there were still fried noodles, fried rice noodles, fried rice noodles, and so on. There must be enough to eat. [PS: The author writes that he is hungry...]. Chapter 256 Teacher, you have worked hard! (1/x, please subscribe!) the next day. Chu Fan is taking a shower. Didn''t you have supper last night? It''s normal when I eat, but after eating...it becomes abnormal. Hu Li ate and ate, and went back to the bedroom from the living room. Chu Fan didn''t care at first, thinking that she was sleepy, but when he went back to the bedroom after eating, the primitive tribal style inside was gone, replaced by a sci-fi style. Wearing a "space suit", Hu Li jumped in front of her. wow~ You are going too far! ! Is there such a good suit coming out now? What? Did you play the savage suit before? This¡­¡­ Ok! I forgive you, okay? When Hu Li took out another space suit and let Chu Fan put it on, the battle... naturally began! ! When it comes to space suits, the general impression is - bulky! ! Very normal! After all, "540" needs to provide oxygen in the space suit. But this is a space suit in love and fun. As long as the designer is not a fool, it is impossible to design a bulky style. so! This suit is very "human"! For example, those holes designed in some places, Chu Fan finds it quite convenient! ! The surrounding environment was arranged by Hu Li to be in space, which made Chu Fan and Hu Li feel like they were in space when they were talking to each other. wow~ so hi~ I feel like my life has reached its peak! I feel that life has reached a high ~ toward! So happy! So shocking! ... It''s past nine. Chu Fan sent Hu Li to the hotel, and then drove back to school by himself. dormitory. Liu Dong and several people are playing games. When they saw Chu Fan coming back, they all said hello. "Yo, it''s amazing!" Chu Fan leaned over and found that the VN played by Xiaobiao was amazing. Xiaobiao smiled and said, "That''s necessary!!" After watching a few people play games, Chu Fan lay down and played with his mobile phone. Blackmail them? never mind! I don''t really want to play games today. Head noon. Chu Fanzheng said he went to the cafeteria with Liu Dong and the others to eat, but as soon as he arrived at the door, he met Qin Luoluo who he hadn''t seen for many days. "Yeah, Teacher Qin is back?" Liu Dong asked in surprise. "Ok!" Qin Luoluo smiled and nodded, then said, "Chu Fan, have you eaten?" "No! I just said I''m going!" Chu Fan smiled and said, "Will we go together?" "Okay." Qin Luoluo nodded. soon. The group went to the dining hall. Some time ago, almost no one came to the cafeteria because of two things. One is the "high pressure water gun" that appears inexplicably, and the other is the inexplicable appearance of gas that causes vomiting. Many people say that the cafeteria is too evil. But it only lasted ten days and a half months. why? Because of the cost of living! ! No matter how expensive the food in the school cafeteria is, is it cheaper than outside? Ordinary students, how much is the monthly living expenses? Thousands of two thousand yuan are almost the same, how can you eat outside the school every day? But the school is also in a hurry! No one goes to the cafeteria, can they not be in a hurry? Many students have heard that the school has invited masters to do it. At first, I thought it was just a rumor, but after seeing a strange talisman at the entrance of the cafeteria, everyone believed it, so the cafeteria resumed its original "grand occasion" again. Chu Fan: "..." What? Is what the little sign says true? ! Is what the little sign says true? ! Chu Fan is quite speechless, because the so-called two things are related to him... Oh. wrong! It should be said that it was caused by itself. Chapter 314： Looking at the talisman made of yellow paper on the door of the cafeteria, Chu Fan had a dumbfounded expression. Okay! Talismans are posted! ! "Brother Fan, why do you think this talisman works so well? Since it was posted, there really is nothing wrong with it!!" Xiao Biao asked in a loud voice. "..." Nothing wrong with it? That''s because I haven''t been messing around in the cafeteria recently, otherwise, let alone sticking a talisman, even if you bring a Buddha here, it won''t work! ! "Cough! Believe in science!" Chu Fan said: "Okay, don''t discuss this, let''s go in for dinner!" then! The group entered the dining hall. The previous fast food restaurant has been abandoned, but replaced by a barbecue pork rice, perhaps a new one, the business is really good, and the price is relatively affordable. Chu Fan was lining up, and Qin Luoluo was with him. When he turned around, he found Liu Dong three people lined up behind him at the moment. "You eat this too?" Chu Fan asked. "Well, let''s try it too!" "It''s new, what do you want to taste?" "Mmmm, try it!" The three replied with a smile. Chu Fan didn''t take it seriously, thinking that they all like to eat barbecued pork rice. But... Chu Fan found out what he bought, Liu Dong and the others went to buy what, and the weight was the same... ? ? ? What are you doing? Afraid that I will not be full, can you buy me more? No, really no, I already have enough to eat! ! However, when several people filled up several tables, Chu Fan was stunned, because the food Liu Dong and the others wanted... they were all eaten by themselves. Lying on the grass? When can you eat so much? Do you have a system too? But when the three of them finished eating a piece of barbecued pork rice, a bowl of noodles, and a piece of Mala Tang... The three of them all had a bitter expression, but they kept stuffing them into their mouths. "You...what''s the situation? Did you finish eating this meal?" Chu Fan asked in confusion. Liu Dong laughed and said, "Learn from Xiangfan!" What? learn from me? Listen to what you mean, if you can eat like me, you can also be as good as me at picking girls? ! Chu Fan: "..." Where is your brain? you can eat... Ok! It seems that he really showed his super ability to pick up girls after he "can eat". It seems that they are right to think so? ! "vomit!" Liu Dong suddenly vomited, and then his cheeks bulged. But the most terrifying thing is that this thing swallowed again. "Hmm~" Xiaobiao and Qiangzi couldn''t hold it any longer, but Liu Dong''s manipulation made their stomachs turn over and over, and there was almost no "live broadcast". "Wo Cao, can the three of you stay away from this disgusting person?" Chu Fan had a disgusted expression, but he wanted to say something else, and the three people threw their heads upside down. Now I''m not doing anything wrong, and the three of you will take over? ! And this time. The teacher in the cafeteria hurried over. "What''s wrong?" The teacher looked flustered and said, "Did you smell something again?" Liu Dong vomited for a while, waved his hand, and said embarrassingly: "What, it''s nothing, it''s just too much food!!" Exhausted? I am Nima! ! You opened the door and didn''t eat for three days, didn''t you? Still a kid? Can you vomit yourself? Oh, it scared labor and capital to death! ! "You three, mop the ground for me!!" the teacher growled. In the face of the teacher''s roar, Liu Dong three went to find a mop in despair. And Chu Fan suddenly stood up and said with a serious expression: "Teacher, you... worked hard!!". Chapter 257 It''s Not A Beautiful Girl... It''s a drama! Hey! ! (2/x, please subscribe!) The three Liu Dong were criticized by the teacher. The way to criticize is to stick a small note at the entrance of the cafeteria, and criticize by name! ! The reason for the criticism is... wasting food! then¡­¡­ Liu Dongsan is famous! ! The "Big Stomach King" is really edible. What''s wrong with you learning how to learn how to eat it? Wow! Really free (idiot) yeah! ! in the dormitory. Liu Dongsan looked like they wanted to cry but had no tears. "Lying Cao, how can this be hot?" Xiaobiao''s expression was quite speechless, and it was also quite hard. Qiangzi also scratched his head and said, "Following the trend, Brother Fan needs to be cautious, blindly following the trend is risky!" What? Blame me? Looking at the three people with bitter faces, Chu Fan really wanted to laugh. "A few frowning faces, think about it from a different perspective, are the three of you famous?" Chu Fan lit a cigarette and continued: "How many people can''t do anything if they want to be famous!" Eh? Seems to make sense? But the way to be famous seems to be... not very friendly to itself! ! "Okay, don''t keep thinking about the bad in everything, but also think about the good side." Chu Fan put out the cigarette, and then said: "I have something to do, you can play!" Feel sorry! 21 For how to enlighten you... Chu Fan said that he had done his best, can you stop embarrassing me? ! What! Why would you do such a mentally retarded thing? I really want to enlighten you, but there is no way to start... oh no, it''s impossible to talk! ! Chu Fan shook his head and walked out of the dormitory with a sigh. in the dormitory. The three Liu Dong looked at each other. "Come, come, play games play games!!" Liu Dong turned on the computer. Since you are afraid of being told when you go out, no one will know you when you play games online, right? ! However. The reality is extremely cruel. As soon as the three were lined up, they encountered a double row. The most important thing is that when the two saw their IDs, they immediately typed out a line of words: Lying grass, isn''t this the three of them eating for nothing (idiots)? ! Liu Dong: "..." Hadron:"¡­¡­" Small label: "..." I am Nima! Playing a game can also meet a school? Eh? Even if it''s a school... it doesn''t know our game ID, right? ! This is not right! then! Several people took out their mobile phones and opened the school forum, wanting to talk about the latest trend, but they saw a post. In this post, their names, Chiji account IDs, League of Legends IDs, who are their girlfriends, what majors are recorded... "My Nima! Who is so wicked!!" "Wocao, this cliff is an acquaintance!" "Who? Let the labor and management know that he must be killed!" The three of them roared in the dormitory, screaming and wanting to kill the person who exposed them. but¡­¡­ How could it be found? They are not professional hackers. so! Can only howl in the dormitory. ... Chapter 315： now. Chu Fan is heading to Jessica''s house. Xia Shiyun seems to be there too. This pair of girlfriends didn''t know what the **** was going on, and they had to ask Chu Fan to find them. Row! Just go! It''s fine at night anyway. soon, Chu Fan came to the villa area where Jessica lived. ding dong~ Chu Fan reached out and pressed the doorbell. Kacha~ The security door opened, and a crisp voice sounded: "Come in and play~ Little handsome guy!" Chu Fan: "¡­" Chu Fan: "¡­" Is this a challenge to me? ! Did you two float away? Or am I unable to lift the knife (hang)? Is this woman all "three days without a house revealing tile"? Go go go! In the evening, I will let you appreciate it again, what is touch... cough! What is horror! Entering from the gate and walking all the way to the living room, Chu Fan did not see Jessica and Xia Shiyun. Eh? What about people? ! Didn''t you just call yourself "little handsome guy come in and play"? Why is there no one there when you come in? ! "Jessica?" "Poetry?" Chu Fan shouted, but still no one answered. yo? Is this a game of hide-and-seek with me, whoever catches it? cough! serious! Chu Fan is a serious person. However, at this time, the waiting light in the room suddenly dimmed, from white to pink, and then Chu Fan heard a slight sound of footsteps. Chu Fan looked up, but was stunned in place. I saw Jessica and Xia Shiyun both dressed in ancient costumes, and they were very, very transparent! Lying on the grass? What''s happening here? Like Hu Li, play cosplay with me? Xia Shiyun looks okay, after all, she is also a classical beauty, but Jessica''s white and pink costume... how strange it looks! Why is it weird? Because she is a foreigner! A foreigner, wearing a sweaty white and pink Hanfu... The style of painting is seriously inconsistent! But fortunately, this dress is not an orthodox dress, strictly speaking, it is a suit of love and fun. Eh? Was there such a suit in ancient times? This seems like a question worth thinking about. "Are you thirsty, come here for a cup of tea or drink!" Chu Fan: "¡­" If Xia Shiyun said this, let''s forget it, but this is what Jessica said! The audience of "A Chinese Ghost Story" is this! Chu Fan really wants to give them a double-click, and then another 666! "Bah! You evildoer, old man..." Eh? No no no! I am a son and not Fahai! "Humph! Two little demons dare to stand in front of this immortal..." Uh~ it doesn''t seem quite right! Come again and again! "Two girls, the compartment is courteous, it doesn''t seem to be very convenient for a man and a woman to be alone in the middle of the night!" Chu Fan instantly entered the play, as if Lan Caichen was on his upper body, becoming quite refined and etiquette, as if he really resembled the ancients. "It''s okay, this wild country ridge... Come in and have a glass of wine to warm up your body, don''t you want your son?" Xia Shiyun said with a smile. Ouch! Then it''s time to compete with each other''s acting skills! Then Chu Fan walked in. But as soon as he entered, Chu Fan immediately changed his expression and expression, "Hey hey, two little goblins, we haven''t had a meat meal yet today at Sa''s house, so I just happened to let you guys have a meat meal!" Ah, ah? Jessica and Xia Shiyun were instantly stunned. The script is wrong! Didn''t we just come to "A Chinese Ghost Story"? How did it suddenly turn into an unorthodox plot? At this time, Chu Fan directly squatted down on the two of them, "Come on, show the Sa family what you are capable of!" Jessica: "¡­" Xia Shiyun: "¡­" Be nice! When it comes to acting together, you, Chu Fan, are definitely the best! Are we convinced? Because the heating is turned on in the villa, it is not afraid of cold at all. But this gauze-like costume suit... It''s quite comfortable to wear. "Come on, let me stroke your capital!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Then! Jessica stood up. When it comes to capital, only she can have a fight with Hu Li. As for Xia Shiyun... Naturally, she has her own work to do! . Chapter 258 Sending Winnie to school (3/x, please subscribe!) veil. Everyone knows that, right? Still the kind of veil that loomed. Xia Shiyun and Jessica both wore ancient costumes of this kind of fabric, mainly white with pink. You, for example, Chu Fan - he stood up to show his respect! It''s actually quite normal! First of all, let''s take a look at the figures of Jessica and Xia Shiyun. Xia Shiyun''s body is round, although some places are not very big, but it is very well-proportioned. And Jessica¡­ The female Hun was able to compete with Hu Li. She is taller than Miss Mu Qing. With such two women together, wearing this kind of clothing, as long as it is a normal man, it will not be unresponsive, right? ! So Chu Fan was very "happy" this night. Of course! In fact, the so-called different... so to speak! Unless it is a famous device that will bring a different experience, most of them are visual, But whether it''s a man or a woman, is it a visual animal, or is there a word for beauty? Right? Vision will bring touch to the heart. And once the heart is satisfied, isn''t the whole person''s body and mind happy? ! So it''s okay, right? At this time. Jessica''s life has peaked. She raised her head, as if struck by lightning, her whole body froze. "You take a rest, I''ll take it for a while!" Xia Shiyun took over Jessica''s job directly. Next. Another endless war! now. another bedroom. Winnie was lying on the table with a pile of homework in front of her. But the constant voice next door... How could she still be in the mood to do her homework? Girls have grown up earlier than boys. Besides, she is a foreign girl. Winnie has long understood the matter of men and women, but she has not experienced and experienced it. In general, little girls in Huaichun will have a liking that may not be regarded as love for the boys they come into contact with. What is a love that is not love? Chapter 316： Abbreviation: Favorite! ! And who made Winnie burst into a strong affection? Chu Fan! ! why? Because Chu Fan is the most handsome, most temperamental, funniest, and most powerful boy among the boys that Winnie has ever met! ! So naturally, she had a good impression of Chu Fan. Winnie stood up, hesitant at first, then firm. Subsequently. She went to the next door. That is where Chu Fan 1V2 fights. Do not misunderstand! Winnie didn''t go to join the fight, she went...she just watched and didn''t speak! ! Winnie almost didn''t stop when she saw what was inside through the crack of the door. Wow! would love to join... Cough~ Go, go, go back to your homework, kids! ! ... the next day. Chu Fan got up early. While washing, I saw Winnie who was carrying a schoolbag and was going to school. It''s only 6 o''clock, right? "Winnie ¡©¡§!" Chu Fan shouted. Winnie was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head and said shyly, "Ah, ah?" Chu Fan: "..." what the hell? I called out your name, how could it be like what am I going to do to you? "I''ll take you to breakfast right away, and then take you to school, just in time for me to go back to school, drop by!!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Winnie lowered her head, and Chu Fan couldn''t see her expression. "what? Is he going to take me? Don''t you have any idea about me? Should I agree? ! But if I agree, will I betray my sister? Oh, God! what should I do? " Chu Fan: "..." If this is a psychological activity, it doesn''t matter, after all, Chu Fan can''t read minds. but¡­¡­ What do you mean by saying it? ! ! give me a hint? give me a hint? It means: I''m not too young, can you push me? ! Let''s not do this, okay? Looking at Little Winnie with her head down and her face blushing, Chu Fan immediately hugged her for a hearty battle! ! Lying on the grass! What are you thinking bro? Winnie is still a minor! ! Shaking his head, Chu Fan said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to an authentic Huaguo breakfast!!" Chu Fan walked away first, while Winnie bit her lip and quickly followed. ... A breakfast shop. Chu Fan ordered xiao long bao, fried dough sticks, pancakes and so on. Winnie''s salty beancurd. The oil tea that Chu Fan drank. Feature it! However, people frequently turn their attention to Chu Fan''s eating habits and appetite. The boss is dumbfounded. this person... To put it a bit cursing, this young man starved to death in his last life, right? Be nice! Don''t eat Bawang''s meal, otherwise not only will you not be able to make money this morning, but you will have to lose money for a few days. For a breakfast shop, the profit in the morning is nothing more than a few hundred thousand dollars. Of course! Large-scale must be said otherwise. But this breakfast shop is only about 20 square meters, and there are at most a few tables outside. A few hundred yuan a day is not bad, unless there are many people on that day, it is difficult to earn thousands of yuan. And how much did Chu Fan eat? Fifty xiaolongbao, thirty bowls of camellia tea, twenty fried dough sticks, a dozen pancakes and fruits. Hundreds! ! What''s more, there are more than ten yuan that Winnie ate! ! "Boss, check out!" With Chu Fan''s voice, the boss finally felt relieved. 532, and finally received 500! ! Subsequently. Chu Fan was driving, preparing to send Winnie to school first. ... school entrance. "." Winnie! ! " Just as Winnie opened the car door, there was a crisp sound. Oh? classmate? Chu Fan looked back subconsciously, but saw a very avant-garde girl. However, this is too avant-garde, sorry for not enjoying it! ! And the other party saw that Chu Fan actually whistled! ! Lying on the grass! ? What does this whistle mean? Teasing old uncle? wow~ Too much! I''m not a weird milo who brings you candy. What''s more... Chu Fan looked at the girl up and down, and then curled his lips - it was too dry. With this shriveled figure, it is estimated that he will not have any "excitement" when standing in front of him without wearing it. Look at people Winnie! ! Are you two about the same age? The difference! ! "I''m leaving, I won''t come to pick you up after school!" After Chu Fan finished speaking, he stepped on the accelerator and walked away. This girl who has a good relationship with Winnie, (Wang Zhaozhao) looked at the distant Mercedes-Benz big G and said, "Winnie, who is he? He''s so handsome! Let me introduce you!!" "Lily, don''t make trouble, he''s my... brother-in-law!" Winnie said angrily. Winnie knew best what Lily was. Her relationship with several boys in the school was unclear, but she had never heard of any boy she had a substantial relationship with. "Brother-in-law?" The girl called Lily thought thoughtfully, and then said, "Winnie, do you like your brother-in-law too?" "what?" Winnie was taken aback by this question, and quickly said: "You, don''t talk nonsense!!" "Hey, can''t I see what you''re thinking?" Lily smiled, looked at Winnie''s figure, and looked at her withered figure, her eyes were full of envy. well! Uncomfortable! ! But it must be a race relationship. Great ocean horse! The development is definitely better than our yellow race. Ok! It must be so. Lily thought. . Chapter 259 Variation: Choose one at random! (4/x, please subscribe!!) obviously. Lily attributes her "deficiencies" to her race. 666 Ah! ! This pot was thrown like a cloud of water. However, that still doesn''t change the fact that her body is shriveled. "Winnie!" Chapter 317： At this time, a sunny boy came over, handed him a breakfast, and said, "Your favorite xiaolongbao!" "No need! I''ve eaten!" After Winnie finished speaking, she dragged Lily and ran away, leaving the sunny boy with a disappointed expression on his face. The boy was Winnie''s suitor, but Winnie couldn''t agree, because she couldn''t hold anyone else in her heart. In particular, the smell of Chu Fan''s body seemed to make her always want to get close to Chu Fan. However, Winnie and Chu Fan have not really had contact with each other. That''s what Winnie could hold back. But there is one thing, even Chu Fan himself does not know, that is, as he mutates more and more places, the special effects of his skills are constantly improving. For example, "fresh breath" and "fresh body". The effects of these two skills are many times stronger than before. Sometimes, there is no need to hug or speak out. The fragrance emitted by oneself can affect the people around him. Of course, it can''t be too far away, otherwise, if there are dozens of meters in the middle, even if there is body odor, you won''t be able to smell it! ! 423 Therefore, even if Chu Fan did not deliberately attract women, after a long time, he would still exude some aura that attracts women. (Chu Fan: ??? Why do you blame me?!) Winnie only wanted one thing now. Grow up quickly and be Chu Fan''s girlfriend. oops~ Just thinking about it made Winnie feel extremely happy. ... Chu Fan returned to the dormitory and found that there was no one there. not there? No class today! ! Well, they should all go out and wave. However, Chu Fan is also happy and leisurely, this is a rare opportunity to be quiet. Usually when they are there, the dormitory is full of chatter, and there is not a moment of silence anyway. Even when playing games, it''s still screaming. Not quiet when you sleep? Snoring to understand? That''s a mid-low-high three-note ensemble! ! What? You ask there is no quiet time? have! And more than that. One: When "watching the movie". Two: When the dormitory is empty. The rest are really gone. It was mainly Liu Dong who was always chatting, and Xiaobiao and Qiangzi also became louder. Quarrel! ! In fact, Chu Fan likes quiet people very much. For that kind of noisy place, Chu Fan actually wouldn''t go if he didn''t go. After swiping Douyin and watching the news, Chu Fan felt his eyelids getting heavier and he fell asleep. Chu Fan has the [Spirit Hundred Times] skill. If it is less than the point, it is impossible to be sleepy, so this is very abnormal! ! In a daze. The door of the dormitory was pushed open, and it seemed that someone had entered. Chu Fan suddenly woke up, only to see Xiaobiao walking in. "Brother Fan, are you in the dormitory?" Xiaobiao was a little surprised to see Chu Fan. He didn''t expect Chu Fan to stay in the dormitory alone. Chu Fan nodded and was about to say something. However. at this time. The sound of the system resounded in his mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Reminder: This mutation has been opened, it is a random choice of two, and it is being randomly selected...] [Hint: One, the tongue! Two, the eyes. ¡¿ What the hell? This mutation is to choose one of two, or is it a random choice of two? Never played like this before! ! system. What the **** are you going to do? Chu Fan said: I am a little panicked! ! Especially where there is variation. Especially where there is variation. One, the tongue. Two, the eyes. It''s nothing to mutate your eyes, your tongue mutates... How do you mutate? good! Just be able to mutate! But the escalation of the tongue mutation... Chu Fan felt terrible when he thought about it! ! Do you sell batches! That''s the tongue! ! In case the system says: [This upgrade method is to add (homonym, the correct word will be harmonious) xxxx], Chu Fan must not be crazy? ! ! "Nima, eyes (bicj), must be eyes!!" Chu Fan muttered to himself. Small sign: ? ? ? What? what eyes? What has to be an eye? What is the fan talking about? Xiaobiao looked stunned. But in his opinion, no matter what Brother Fan does, there must be a certain reason. It can''t be because he has nothing to chat with himself, right? "Brother Fan, you..." Xiaobiao was about to ask what Chu Fan was doing, but... "I drafted the uncle!!" Chu Fan jumped three times and almost didn''t jump to the third floor, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!" Xiao Biao had a frightened expression on his face. Lying on the grass? what''s wrong? Could it be that he disturbed Brother Fan''s sleep and made him feel very unpleasant? ! slip away! ! Can''t you provoke me, can''t you hide? Xiaobiao originally wanted to change his clothes, but he didn''t dare to change it, for fear that Chu Fan would give him two strokes, but Brother Fan had practiced it! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Your tongue has been upgraded, the current level: LV1, the tongue can be up to LV3! ¡¿ [Hint: Acquired Skill: Tongue Spring Thunder, Effect: Sober +10! (When using this skill, the words uttered can wake up those who have lost their minds!)] [Hint: Please explore the upgrade method by yourself! ¡¿ Use the skill [Spring Thunder of Tongue] to make people who have lost their minds regain their senses? This skill is interesting hey! ! However, the upgrade method has to be explored by yourself, which is the most annoying. Chu Fan once doubted whether this system would be a semi-finished product, or why would he let him explore on his own? Look at the system of the protagonist, although they are also doing tasks to obtain artifacts or upgrades, but there is always a clear and reasonable task, right? But what about mine? You have to explore on your own! ! I Nima, this system must be a defective product. Chu Fan muttered in his heart for a long time, complained about the system for a long time, and finally shook his head helplessly. What can I do? Don''t you just "explore it yourself"? also! The system does not specify how long it will take, the upgrade must be completed, and there is no need to obliterate himself at every turn. but¡­¡­ If you don''t upgrade, there will be no more missions in the future! ! Is it going to be like this forever? Certainly not! ! Chu Fan also wants to see what he will mutate into in the end! Will it become a god? When the time comes, it will float in the sky, and it will be able to destroy a country with a single finger? Ouch, this is too hi... cough! Still don''t dream. (Well... mainly because the author can''t make it up.) ... outside school. Chu Fan is going to have some dinner. Su Xishui, Hu Li, Wang Zi, and Cai Guoer all called him, but Chu Fan all politely refused. why? Chapter 318： The mood is not beautiful! ! Chu Fan now just wants to get out of his stomach, find a place to eat, and then go back to the dormitory to lie down. driving. Chu Fan came to a commercial street not far from the school. When he stopped the car, Chu Fan heard: [Chinese Noodle House] The Big Stomach King Competition has begun! ! . Chapter 260 Found a suspected upgrade method? (5/x, please subscribe!!) ¡¾Chinese Noodle House¡¿? The name is a bit familiar! ! Chu Fan thought for a while, then took out a business card from the car~. Isn''t this what the young lady I met that night said - a noodle restaurant? Oh. Yes. She opened this restaurant. Chu Fan suddenly became interested, stopped the car and squeezed into the crowd. When he came to the front position, he saw Miss Yu Qing at a glance. Today Yu Qing is wearing the overalls of a noodle shop, a chef hat, and an apron around her waist, which is a bit like a beautiful chef! Why are there so many people in the [Big Stomach King] event? And are they mostly male? Because Miss Yu Qing is so pretty! ! Yu Qing belongs to that kind. At first glance, she only thinks that this woman is not bad, she can be regarded as a beauty. But if you watch it for a while, you will find that she is super attractive, and every extra minute, she will feel more attractive. Plus the big stomach king! ! Girls, no matter how big their appetites are, are they embarrassed to gobble up so many faces in front of so many people? so! Still mostly men. "Boss, how did you sign up?" someone shouted and asked. Yu Qing smiled slightly, and she said, "That''s right! Let''s count how many people there are first, and then conduct a unified competition. Whoever can break the record of the previous champion will get the permanent free right to eat noodles!! Of course. Even if the challenge is unsuccessful. You can also get a gift certificate worth 200 yuan, which can be spent in our store. " Yu Qing said in great detail. Soon, registrations started on the spot. However, the registration fee is 10 yuan, but no one cares about the ten yuan. why? Because the competition eats beef noodles. Although there is very little beef, in a commercial street, a beef noodle should cost at least 15 yuan, right? And the taste of [Chinese Noodle House] is quite good. Besides, you don''t lose if you eat one bowl, but you earn if you eat two bowls. Why don''t you participate in this kind of good thing? to this. Chu Fan smiled. He thought Yu Qing was smart. This approach not only makes people feel that they are making a profit, but they will not lose money, and they can also attract a wave of popularity, very smart woman! ! What? What if someone eats a lot of bowls of noodles? so what? How much are the noodles worth? How much does a bowl cost without giving you beef? Chu Fan was sure that the amount of beef noodles in this competition was definitely more than usual. There were a lot of people who signed up, but Chu Fan didn''t plan to participate. why? Because the opponent is too weak. Does this sound pretentious? But that''s the truth! yo! This chili oil looks so good! ! Chu Fan noticed that on the table, there was a pot of chili oil, which looked bright red, making people very appetizing. Yet at this moment. The sound of the system''s hoax sounded. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Found a suspected upgrade method - eat chili oil! ! ¡¿ [Hint: Under the witness of others, challenge to eat 5-10 kilograms of chili oil, and maybe get "upgrade points". ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." What? Eat 5-10kg of chili oil? Come. System you out. Do you believe that my special set of 360 even kills you? ! The stomachs of labor and management are indeed powerful, but are you trying to kill me by making me eat so much chili oil? ! ! and! What is the "suspected upgrade method"? Yes, yes, no, no, why don''t you give me a suspicion... why don''t you go to heaven? ! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Since a suspected upgrade method was found, a temporary skill was obtained: Shield! (Any flavor can be blocked, but only one!!)] "..." The corner of Chu Fan''s eyes jumped! ! good good! good good! Can I still participate? then! Chu Fan stepped forward, paid the ten yuan registration fee, and then came to the competition area. ... About ten minutes later. The number of contestants has been determined, a total of 21 people, this number is already quite a lot! ! "It seems that everyone is very positive!" Yu Qing said happily: "Okay, then please prepare all the contestants. We will start in two minutes. The chili oil, mustard, etc. in front of you are all free to eat!!" After two minutes. The game has officially started! ! Chu Fan guessed right, a bowl of noodles during the competition is about twice as much as usual, and the average person only eats two bowls at most, which is equivalent to the usual four bowls. Holding up the bowl of noodles in front of him, Chu Fan walked directly to the middle. Why go to the middle? Because the chili oil is there! ! Although there are also in front of him, but there is only a cup of tea, and Chu Fan has already poured it into the bowl. While walking and eating, Chu Fan really didn''t taste any spicy food. And his actions attracted the attention of many people. Ok? Where does this man go with the bowl of noodles? Knowing that you can''t win, are you going to abstain and eat slowly? Many people are not surprised. Because in their eyes, Chu Fan looks very thin, and it really doesn''t look like he can eat. However. Chu Fan in front of that pot of chili oil... stopped. He picked up the big spoon in the basin and dug it hard! ! A tablespoon of chili oil was put into a bowl by him. Onlookers and contestants were dumbfounded. Lying on the grass? What does it mean? If you can''t eat the noodles, use chili peppers to eat? Wow! You''re witty...you''re a fool! ! The chili oil of [Chinese Noodle House] is notoriously spicy, can you eat it with so much chili oil? .....0 babble~ babble~ Chu Fan eats deliciously, so who cares about other people''s eyes. The most important thing is that the voice of the system is already ringing in my mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Discover how to upgrade and eat 6kg of chili oil! Current progress: 2%! ¡¿ There is a play! ! Chu Fan was quite happy when he heard the system''s voice. To celebrate the discovery of the upgrade method, Chu Fan dug another spoonful and put it in the bowl. "Lying on the grass!" "Is this man the devil?" "So many peppers...is there really no problem with the stomach?" "Oh my God!" Many people were stunned by Chu Fan''s actions. Chapter 319： Eat and eat. Chu Fan found that there was no taste in his mouth. Uh? what''s the situation? Only then did Chu Fan realize that there was no face. He chose to block the smell of chili oil, but he could still feel the taste of the noodles, but now that there is no noodles, naturally he can''t taste the taste. What? Is the soup tasty too? You''re right, but the soup is now chili water! ! Chu Fan put down the bowl, walked back to his place, picked up a bowl of noodles and returned to the bowl where the peppers were placed, but after digging a spoonful this time, Chu Fan didn''t eat it immediately, but brought another spoonful. After a few minutes, a bowl of noodles settled again. Chu Fan walked back with a bowl of noodles, and then went back to the pepper pot. This spoonful of... It''s a bit of a hassle! ! At this time. Chu Fan looked up, looked at the other contestants, and asked, "What, do you still eat this chili? If you don''t, I''ll pour the noodles into it and eat the clams!!". Chapter 261 Upgrade Point +50! (1/x, please subscribe!!) People eat noodles by digging a little chili into a bowl, which is a normal way to eat. Even people who can eat spicy food can put a maximum of three or five spoons in it, and it can be considered a hearty sweat in the winter. But what the **** is this guy? back? Pour the noodles into the peppers to eat? And the chili peppers are in a big pot! ! Oh my God! ! What motivates this man? Is it because you have lost hope in life and want to kill yourself by "eating chili peppers" to kill yourself? ! But¡­¡­ How unthinkable is this? Doesn''t your stomach hurt? The onlookers, the contestants, Miss Yu Qing, and the staff of the [Chinese Noodle House] all had stunned expressions. "Are you going to eat or not? Tell me something!!" Seeing that they didn''t speak, Chu Fan asked urgently. If you eat, you will eat, if you don''t eat, you won''t eat, why are you in a daze? "Eight Five Zero" what''s wrong? Have you ever seen someone who can eat chili like this? Really short knowledge! ! Many people shook their heads dumbly, because everyone had a cup of chili oil in front of them. Although it wasn''t too much, it wasn''t too little. Normal people couldn''t finish it. so! They certainly won''t want it again. And the chili oil of [Chinese Noodle House] is also a must, otherwise how could it be displayed? ! But when people show it, it is equivalent to showing a feature. Who would have thought that someone would really want to eat it! ! "Oh, then I ate it!" Chu Fan nodded, and then said to the staff on the side: "Who, give me ten bowls of noodles first, I will eat chili with noodles!!" The staff lady: "???" What? How much do you want? Ten bowls? Are you sure you can finish it? ! "Why, aren''t the noodles prepared enough?" Chu Fan asked in a teasing tone. Hearing this, Miss Yu Qing, who was standing on the other side, was not happy. What? Not enough noodles ready? Who are you holding back? When I saw someone saying that the prepared noodles were not enough, I pushed a dining car over there, and there were at least a dozen bowls of noodles on the dining car. "Come, come to your face..." Miss Yu Qing was about to say something, but she was startled, obviously recognizing Chu Fan. "thank you!" Chu Fan smiled and did not chat with Yu Qingshen. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The current progress is 7%! ¡¿ You said that this is the first phase of the task, where do you have time to chat with people. The main thing is not to be idle! ! Chu Fan poured all ten bowls of noodles into the chili pot. But I just poured the noodles in, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to fill ten bowls of noodles! ! then! The original beef noodle soup turned into chili oil noodles in an instant, and it looked red and bright... It''s unbearable to swallow! ! The noodles are delicious, and the chili oil is also delicious, but is it good to mix them together? No one knows, because no one has eaten it like this! ! Subsequently. Chu Fan told them with action. ßÚ slipped ~ vinegar slipped ~ Well! It tastes good! ! Although Chu Fan blocked the spicy taste, the chili oil was very fragrant. With the noodles that tasted very good, Chu Fan tasted unusually delicious, and he ate happily, making Yu Qing hungry. The expressions of everyone are quite wonderful, some are dumbfounded, some have wrong expressions, some are confused, and there are even a few women covering their mouths with tears in their eyes. Lying on the grass! Can you guys stop playing so much? Cry at every turn? Could it be that a certain Yin Nengjing got on his body? However. However. They were made to cry by the chili oil. Chu Fan''s noodles are hot, so many hot noodles are poured into the chili pot, and the chili oil must also be hot. When it''s hot, the peppers must be choking, and these girls are so close to Chu Fan. Why else would you cover your face? Pretend? Add drama? Not really! Instead, it was choked by peppers! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Current progress: 55%! ! ¡¿ After Chu Fan finished eating ten bowls of noodles, the system prompt sounded again. Only 55%? After carefully feeling it, Chu Fan felt that he was just half full, and it seemed that he came according to his own food intake. This bowl of noodles tops the usual two bowls of noodles, so I ate a dozen bowls, which is equivalent to the usual twenty bowls of noodles, and another dozen bowls should be enough to eat, not to mention a few kilograms of chili oil! ! "Ten more bowls!" Chu Fan shouted with a big hand. Yu Qing: "..." little brother! Can you stop eating it? ! ! "Come on, you''re hungry!" Chu Fan turned his head and urged with a dissatisfied expression, "I paid the registration fee, but you gave me noodles!!" What? registery fee? I''ll give you the ten dollars back, okay? I really can''t. I''ll give you ten times. How about one hundred yuan? Although the noodles are not worth the money, the pot of chili oil is very expensive... Cough, money is not important, it is mainly because you are afraid that something will happen to you! ! I just want to do an activity to gain popularity. If I eat another one to death, it will really lose blood... "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''ve always been so tasty and so spicy!!" Chu Fan knew that Yu Qing was worried about her eating, so she took out her mobile phone and called Liu Dong, "Dongzi, tell me, how much do I usually eat for a meal?" Liu Dong was also stunned. He would really go shopping with Zhang Nan, and when he received a call from Chu Fan, he thought he was going to have dinner or play games together at night! Who thought that the first question came after the connection. you¡­¡­ I was caught off guard by the question! ! "Probably can eat forty or fifty people? What''s wrong?" Liu Dong said subconsciously. How much can you eat, don''t you have any points in your heart? Still need to ask me? ! However. The phone hangs up at this time. Liu Dong: ? ? ? Inexplicable at least make a phone call, ask an inexplicable question, and then hang up inexplicably? Chapter 320： What the **** is this? ! And the other side. Chu Fan looked at Yu Qing and said, "Did you hear me? I always eat like this! Quick, give me some noodles!!" Yu Qing: "..." Based on the reputation of the merchant, she had another ten bowls of noodles for Chu Fan. Chu Fan immediately brought it over, and then poured it all into the pot with peppers again, and began to stir. Wow! This looks... gross! 0.6 Although it is my own noodle shop, I have to be honest. The noodles are mixed with chili oil, and it seems to give people a feeling of being unable to swallow. The rest of the contestants went crazy. They put down the noodles in their hands and stared at Chu Fan who continued to eat. Contest? Even more than a Jill! ! Twelve bowls of noodles have been eaten, and half of the chili oil has dried up... Who can compare here? now. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The current progress is 100%, and the upgrade point is +50. ¡¿ [Hint: This upgrade requires 200 upgrade points! Currently: 50 points! ¡¿ [Hint: The host needs to eat four kinds of food: sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy. The weight of each item varies. You need to know the specific amount after triggering. Each time you eat a kind of food, you will get an upgrade point + 50! ! ¡¿ [Hint: After upgrading, temporary skills can be upgraded to permanent skills! ]. Chapter 262 Miss Yu Qing is crying (2/x, please subscribe!!) ups and downs. Want to eat all four of these foods? And also need a certain amount and weight? really! It''s all about eating! ! However, Chu Fan felt that it was nothing. Anyway, he could block out the smell, otherwise Chu Fan would have to go crazy. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: This temporary skill: the shielding time is over, and the sense of taste will return to normal after ten seconds! ¡¿ [Hint: The time limit for temporary skills is 30 minutes. When successfully upgraded, the temporary skills will be converted into permanent skills, there will be no time limit! ! ¡¿ The system said a lot again. Oh! understood. Chu Fan didn''t take it seriously at all. Anyway, this time the upgrade point has been obtained. It takes 200 upgrade points to upgrade, and you can get 50 upgrade points after completing it once, and it is exactly 200 for four times! ! Got it! Look for opportunities to upgrade! Chu Fan is already very satisfied. After all, this upgrade method is quite normal compared to the previous one. At least no bloodletting, no exhausting, no urinating, right? Be a man! It''s good to be content. Chu Fan smiled, and when he was about to say something, his face suddenly changed greatly. "Quick, quick, quick!! 21" Chu Fan shouted three words "Quick" in a row. ? ? ? What? The onlookers looked puzzled. And Miss Yu Qing has a black question mark on her face. "Hurry up"? What does it mean? now. Chu Fan felt like he was going to explode. because¡­¡­ His mouth was about to explode. "Water, is there any water? Spicy! It''s killing me, get me some water!!" Chu Fan shouted while breathing in. What? do you want water? Are you saying it''s so hot? Everyone: "..." Lying on the grass! ! You have eaten a pot of chili, and now you feel spicy? ! ! Is your reaction a little too "fast"? "Quick" to the point where we can''t even react! ! Everyone is stunned, but Chu Fan can''t be stunned! ! He looked left and right, and finally saw a water dispenser next to it, and on the water dispenser, there was a bucket of pure water that had just been loaded. This is like a spring in the desert, and Chu Fan is like a person who has been bumpy in the desert for many days, and ran over with a swish. He picked up the cup and took a cup, raised his head and drank it. result¡­¡­ Nothing happens! ! The mouth is still spicy, and the stomach is burning like fire. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been taken to the hospital for emergency treatment... Oh! Feel sorry! It is estimated that there is no need to rescue, and you can cover your face directly and wait for the family to claim the body. Taking another cup to drink, it was still useless, Chu Fan''s face was red from the spicy. Lying on the grass! System, why are you playing with me? But after thinking about it, it seems... is also normal? ? The skill effect that blocked the spicy taste before disappeared completely within ten seconds after obtaining the upgrade point. After eating so many peppers, the skill effect disappeared after ten seconds. It would be strange if it was not spicy. Do you sell batches! You can''t drink from a cup, can you? Then I''ll hold a bucket and drink! ! Chu Fan took the water directly from the water dispenser and drank it directly at the water outlet. Gollum~ Gollum~ Gollum~ Listen to the sound of the bucket ringing. Everyone here has this expression - 0,0? ! ! Are you a devil? After eating so many bowls of noodles, can you still drink water like this? After eating so many bowls of noodles, can you still drink water like this? What? Is he being hot? Is it important? Mainly because this person''s stomach is invincible! Your stomach must be made of Edman alloy, right? Why don''t you eat a cannon and try it to see if you can blow it up... cough! A little too much clam. But this is also to express our shock! ! With a bucket of water in his stomach, Chu Fan smacked his lips and carefully felt the inside of his mouth and stomach, and found that he was still a little uncomfortable. never mind! One more bucket! At this time. Yu Qing came back to her senses. She was thinking: Huh? What is she doing here today? Oh, it''s to organize the Big Eater competition! ! Now that Chu Fan has done this, Yu Qing almost forgot what she was here for. Fortunately, the sisters remembered it again, so she walked over, as if she wanted to say something. As a result, Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "If I have anything to say, I will talk about it later, I have to have another bucket!!" He picked up a bucket of pure water again, opened the package on it, raised his head and started drinking. Yu Qing: "..." Everyone: "..." I am Nima! If you don''t agree with a word, you drink water, and you still drink it in buckets? Wow! Your ten dollars is so worth it! ! Let''s do the math. How much is 22 bowls of noodles? How much is a pot of chili oil? I drank two buckets of pure water... Just these two buckets of pure water are more than 10 yuan, okay? So this buddy earns blood. Chapter 321： But this "cheap" is not something ordinary people can do. Don''t mention the noodles or the pot of chili peppers, just say that the two buckets of pure water can''t be finished by most people! ! Gollum~ Gollum~ Gollum~ After drinking the bucket of water again, Chu Fan felt it carefully again. Ok! No spicy feeling anymore. "What did you say to me just now?" Chu Fan turned around, looked at Miss Yu Qing, and asked with a smile. Yu Qing: "..." You interrupt me twice, I forgot what to say myself! ! "This little brother, congratulations on winning the title of "Big Stomach King" in this competition. This is the supreme VIP card of our store. In the future, you will be completely free of charge when you come to eat!!" Yu Qing took a card and said with a smile on her face. . Why force a smile? Because of losing money! ! OMG! This person can eat so much, and what she gives is a free membership card for life... Blood loss! ! Originally Yu Qing thought very beautiful, even if the champion beats the heroes, so what if you can eat it? 080 Can you still eat poor me? But now it seems... Really can! As a businessman, can Miss Yu Qing not want to cry? ! ! "Hehe, thank you!!" Chu Fan smiled brightly and reached out to take the card from Yu Qing. Eh? Chu Fan was startled. Aren''t you going to give me the card? Why is it so tight? I don''t want to tell you straight up! ! And Yu Qing... She really doesn''t want to give it! ! I am a woman doing some business, it is not easy! ! Why let me meet you, the devil? ? However, after all the words were said, Yu Qing could only let go with tears in her eyes. She smiled more ugly than crying and said, "Congratulations, congratulations!" "Tongxi, Tong... oh no, thank you, thank you!!" Chu Fan said something wrong, but fortunately his reaction was quicker, and he pulled it back temporarily. Yu Qing''s expression froze, and she almost didn''t kick out. ... The event ends. The onlookers all dispersed. But after this event, the [Chinese Noodle House] was full! ! why? Because they saw how delicious Chu Fan was eating, they also wanted to try it. Anyway, it''s not expensive. If two people order side dishes, it will only cost around 100 yuan at most. Chu Fan also came to [Zhonghua Noodle House], which is free for life, and will definitely come often in the future, so it is not too much to look at the menu, right? ! Seeing Chu Fan coming, Miss Yu Qing panicked. . Chapter 263 Yu Qing, who loves money! (3/x, please subscribe!!) ah~ There''s quite a bit of food in there. There are twenty kinds of noodles and twenty kinds of rice. In addition, there are some delicate side dishes, and you can also order fried vegetables. In general, you can come for a light meal and maybe a few drinks with friends, as there are four or five private rooms upstairs. Not bad! ! Chu Fan nodded with satisfaction. "Hello, how many are you?" A staff member came over with a smile, also a young lady. Now in the restaurant, most of the staff are young ladies, and there is no reason, just want to know about women or men? But this young lady obviously doesn''t know who she is. But it''s normal. It''s just an event. It''s impossible for all the people in a store to go there, right? What''s going on in the store? Is it still closed for activities? Miss Yu Qing is not so two! "No, I..." Chu Fan smiled and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Yu Qing coming over. Yu Qing walked over and said, "Mr. Chu is the champion of this "Big Stomach King" competition. I ate so many bowls of noodles just now, how can I still eat it now? Go and do your job!!" is it? The waiter nodded and walked away. "I think... it would be good to eat another lobster bowl!!" Chu Fan said suddenly. What? Do you want another serving? What about the twenty bowls of noodles just now? Don''t tell me you''ve digested it all! ! "Forget it, pack it for me!!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Bale? Boy, you want to hide! ! Yu Qing said with an apologetic smile: "Mr. Chu, you can only consume in this shop, you can''t take people to consume, you can''t take it away, and drinks are also charged!!" Ok? Chu Fan was startled. He took the card out of his pocket and looked closely¡ªit was true. Chu Fan had a rather speechless expression, but seeing him like this, Yu Qing immediately showed a triumphant expression. He finally realized that the little girl in front of him was a money-loving petty fortune fan! ! But it doesn''t make people feel disgusted, because Yu Qing''s performance is very natural. Whether it is a man or a woman, in front of the opposite sex, they all want to show an elegant (gentle) side, so they will subconsciously put away their shortcomings, even if they do not know the opposite sex. But Yu Qing did not! ! Giving herself a free lifetime card made her look uncomfortable. But people have no intention of hiding at all, and the distressed expressions of Qian Qian are all on his face, and he still looks cute. Of course! If you are ugly... cough! If you are a long and do whatever you want, do you think this expression is still cute? Then it will really become poor and unloved! ! An abominable society in which beauty is in power! Looking at the triumphant Yu Qing, the corner of Chu Fan''s mouth twitched slightly. How can he deal with such a money-loving young lady? I''m afraid of her! ! "Don''t let me take it away ¡§¡©?" Chu Fan muttered. "Well, what you can''t take away, you can only eat here!!" Yu Qing said with a smile. Chu Fan said: "Okay, then give me a lobster rice bowl, a fatty sausage noodles, a braised sixtie, and a braised prawn, and I''ll eat it here!!" Yu Qing looked at Chu Fan with a bewildered expression, and said, "You, you, are you sure you can eat it? This card can be written, but food waste has to be paid in full!!" Can this be written too? Chu Fan looked down again. Lying on the grass? ! It''s really written! ! Sister, how many words are written on a membership card the size of a palm? It''s so embarrassing for you! ! However, Yu Qing had another "I won" expression. Lying on the grass! Isn''t it just two meals and two dishes? Can I still eat it? eat! must eat! In order to "victory" must eat! ! In order to "victory" must eat! ! "Okay! You are welcome to supervise at any time." Chu Fan said with a smile. Yu Qing: "..." Why is this guy so careless? Can''t you see that I feel bad for money? good good! To eat, right? give you some! ! When you can''t finish it, see how I scold you, my sister! ! "Serve our distinguished members!!" Yu Qing shouted, startling all the guests around her, causing her to quickly give them a sweet smile. At this time. The meal came. Lobster rice bowl, big scene, and two hard dishes. In fact, the food in [Chinese Noodle House] is not cheap. If you spend money on these four kinds of food, it will cost close to 200 yuan. Mainly, the lobster rice bowl and the braised hero are expensive, and the two are only 120 yuan. The lobster bowl is 38, and the braised prawn is 80, but the portion is good. Although Chu Fan was no longer hungry, saliva began to secrete in his mouth when he saw such delicious food. Began to eat! ! As soon as he picked up the chopsticks, Chu Fan felt a sharp gaze, and he knew without looking that it must be Yu Qing. Look at it! Chu Fan didn''t care at all. Chapter 323： Countless questions come to mind. Uh? Is it... Yu Qing looked at the shoulder of her windbreaker, which was the place where Chu Fan sneezed "sightseeing". I leaned in and smelled it again, and that wonderful feeling appeared again! ! so amazing! ! Yu Qing was quite shocked, her eyes flickered, as if she was thinking about something. ... School. It was after 6 o''clock when Chu Fan came out, and it was less than 9 o''clock when he returned to the dormitory. Liu Dong was not in the dormitory, but both Xiaobiao and Qiangzi were there. "Brother Fan, are you... all right?" Seeing Chu Fan coming back, Xiao Biao asked weakly. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Are you okay? What''s wrong?!" "No, it''s nothing!" Xiaobiao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Come and play two games?" "That''s a must!" Chu Fan opened his notebook and started to log in. After playing a few games, it was about 11 o''clock before Liu Dong came back from outside. "Brother Fan, why did you call me this afternoon?" Liu Dong asked after he came in. Chu Fan smiled and said, "It''s nothing, just play a game." "Oh, a street interview? The same as the one on Douyin?" Liu Dong suddenly became interested. Chu Fan wanted to say no, but he didn''t want Liu Dong to continue to ask, so he nodded and said, "Well, almost! But I don''t know if it will be broadcast or not." After the prevarication, several people played two more games, then turned off the lights and went to sleep. ... the next day. There is not much to say for a day. Today''s class is very full, there are classes in the morning, afternoon and evening, so few people did not go out. After eating in the cafeteria, a few people went back to play games until 12:00. After the dormitory was disconnected from the Internet, a few people were ready to turn off the lights and sleep. Gollum~ Chu Fan''s stomach rattled. I''m a little hungry! ! But it''s already this time, Chu Fan is too lazy to go out to eat, and plans to eat tomorrow morning. However! ! ding dong~ A WeChat message was sent - it was from Yu Qing. Wasn''t it "the crown" before? so! Both have WeChat accounts of each other. Yu Qing posted pictures, but Chu Fan was watching a TV series and didn''t bother to click to see what she posted. ding dong~ ding dong~ ding dong~ A series of dozens of message prompts sounded. what is this? Chu Fan clicked on the information prompt and wanted to see what Yu Qing had posted, but the results were all... pictures of delicious food! ! Lying on the grass! Posting this kind of picture in the middle of the night, are you a devil? . Chapter 265 Rooting Soft China Stop Loss! (1/x, please subscribe!!) What did Yu Qing send? BBQ, Roast Chicken, Roast Duck... Generally speaking, drinking with a few friends, these belong to the hard dish series, and Chu Fan''s saliva is drooling. People who put poison in the middle of the night are usually scolded a hundred times! ! At first, Chu Fan thought it was Miss Yu Qing''s bad taste. After all, she sneezed during the day and slapped her, which would be revenge ~ revenge! ! So he didn''t care much, he just regarded it as Yu Qing-Ms. But! Another text message came. Is it over yet? Chu Fan just cut back to the video, and frowned when he saw Yu Qing sent a message. Eh? A voice this time? After looking at it, Chu Fan found that it was not a picture, so he clicked on the voice. ¡¾Are you hungry? Do you really want to eat it? I¡­¡­¡¿ I didn''t finish listening to the voice, mainly because Chu Fan wanted to hit someone. I am Nima! Are you asking me if I''m hungry? Ask me if I want to eat it? nonsense! ! You send me so much food in the middle of the night, who can''t be hungry? Who wouldn''t want to eat? I''m not a patient with anorexia, how can I not be hungry! ! "Tell me, how long do you want to take revenge on me?" Chu Fan sent a message helplessly. I''ve seen and accepted so many girls. It''s the first time I''ve seen a girl like Yu Qing. She''s still a petty money fan when she holds grudges... It can be regarded as a top class! ! However. Chu Fan''s reply stunned Yu Qing. What? You ask me what do I want to do? tease you! ! Brother, can''t you see it? Yu Qing sat in the car, looked at her mobile phone WeChat speechlessly, then pressed the speak button, and said, "I just want to ask you if you want to eat supper, I invite you!!!" There was helplessness and resentment in his tone. Why can''t you move? Could it be that this is the legendary straight man of steel? ! ! I finally took the initiative to tease my little brother, why did I meet a straight man of steel when I came up? This society is so unfriendly to me! ! Oh my God! Why do you do this to me? Miss Yu Qing felt sour in her heart, and suddenly had the urge to cry. at the same time. dormitory. What? Treat me to supper? I''ll believe you, a money fan? Sorry, I don''t believe it! ! When Chu Fan was about to reply to the message, he suddenly thought of the first voice, and he didn''t seem to have finished listening? ! Forget it, listen to what Yu Qing said first! ¡¾Are you hungry? Do you really want to eat it? I''m a little hungry too, why don''t we go out for a late night snack? My treat! ! ¡¿ Uh! ! After listening to the voice, Chu Fan was a little embarrassed. this¡­¡­ It''s true that I haven''t finished listening to it, and I thought Yu Qing was "revenge" on herself, um, this is a misunderstanding! ! But misunderstanding! If you explain, explain, and explain thoroughly, this misunderstanding will be solved, right? then! Chu Fan decided to give Yu Qing a chance to treat himself to a late-night snack. He sent three words: "Where are you?" the other side. Yu Qing sat in the car and looked at her phone from time to time. The moment of waiting is very anxious, and Yu Qing has a deep understanding of this, because she is now waiting for Chu Fan''s information. "Little brother, you should reply to a letter!" Yu Qing said with a pouted mouth. Yu Qing looked in the mirror and said, "I''m not ugly, and men who chase me can line up from the door of my store to the street!" ! But Chu Fan didn''t reply to the message for a while, and for a moment, Miss Yu Qing doubted her appearance. Ding dong! Ding dong! WeChat finally rang¡ª¡ª¡¾Where are you? ¡¿ Looking at these few words, Yu Qing did not feel uncomfortable at all, but replied cheerfully: "At the gate of your school!!" in the dormitory. What? at the school gate? When did I say where I was... eh? As if he really said it, Chu Fan slapped his forehead. But in the middle of the night, you ran to the school gate to find me for supper... Miss, are you giving me a hint? Say you can stay home tonight? Or maybe go home "later"? ! Something is wrong with this! ! Although you sneezed, didn''t you wipe it all off? Even the sneeze paper was taken away in Chu Fan''s pocket, for fear that there would be any smell left. After thinking about it, Chu Fan finally came to a conclusion that his handsomeness fascinated Miss Yu Qing. well! Is it also a mistake to be handsome, then I would rather... Chapter 324： cough! Don''t say it, don''t say it, this sentence is too pretentious and too low, and it always feels rustic when you say it. He got off the bed, put on a casual dress, and Chu Fan walked out lightly. ... outside school. A black Passatri. Chu Fan sat in the co-pilot, and was a little curious in his heart. A woman who is still in her 20s, you drive a black Passat... This is a bit of a violation! ! ???? Flowers ??? This was not given by others, but bought by Yu Qing himself. "Do you think I don''t fit in with this car?" Yu Qing asked with a smile. Chu Fan nodded and said, "This car is suitable for men in their thirties." "Yeah! I think so too." Yu Qing nodded, and when Chu Fan was wondering, she added: "The main reason is that it''s cheap! This car is mortgaged by someone else, but if you can transfer it to me, it''s only 100,000 yuan, is it cheap? It''s 16 years old. Oh car!!" Chu Fan: "..." Okay! It''s been a long time because it''s cheap! ! Okay, it''s pretty good, and it fits your Yu Qing''s character of loving money. It''s a perfect match! ! "What do you want to eat, I''ll treat you!!" Miss Yu Qing said proudly. ...................... Chu Fan wanted to be casual, but he was really afraid that Yu Qing would just find a fried noodle stall and let him go, so he said, "Then what, let''s have some barbecue, order two big kidneys or something." Yu Qing was stunned for a moment, and then said, "What kind of barbecue is there to eat on such a cold day! How quickly it gets cold, I''ll take you to a good place!!" Good place? Row! Fasten their seat belts and set off. ... some where. Chu Fan is delicious. In this weather, drinking mutton soup and eating sesame cakes together is simply delicious on earth. Although Chu Fan did not feel cold, what he wanted was the atmosphere! ! Perhaps it was because Chu Fan ate too deliciously, and Yu Qing, who was making a fuss, ate two bowls. "Boss, two more bowls!!" Chu Fan shouted. The boss is going to be stupid. This man is about to eat twenty bowls, and he has eaten more than thirty biscuits. How can he still eat? ! After eating two bowls again, Chu Fan showed a satisfied expression. Yu Qing went to pay the bill and wanted to cry. A bowl of mutton soup is 12 yuan, and a sesame cake is 2 yuan and 5 yuan. It seems that it is not expensive, but Chu Fan is too good to eat. It costs hundreds of dollars for a meal, which makes Miss Yu Qing feel bad. Taking out a cigarette and lighting one, Chu Fan motioned to Yu Qing, meaning: Do you smoke? Yu Qing glanced at it and saw that it was Soft China, so she ordered it. "Cough cough cough!!" Yu Qing suddenly coughed violently. "You can''t smoke? Then don''t learn, it''s not good for your health!" Chu Fan asked speechlessly. And Yu Qing coughed and said, "Soft China, it''s a few dollars a piece, what''s wrong with a stop loss?!!" Chu Fan: "...". Chapter 266 I want to see you and say it directly! ! (2/x, please subscribe!!) Soft Chinese. Several bucks a piece! Pull a stop loss and ask what happened to you? ! Chu Fan: "..." Your reason is so strong that I can''t take it, it''s equivalent to killing the sky! ! Talent! ! Chu Fan''s expression was incredulous. However, looking at Yu Qing, whose tears were about to come out, she was hesitant, as if she was considering whether to take another sip, Chu Fan really felt a little cute! ! This woman is not pretentious and shows her real side completely. Rare! ! In today''s society where everyone wears a mask, people like Yu Qing are really rare. At this time. Yu Qing murmured distressedly: "Eating a mutton soup can kill me hundreds of dollars. After this, I have to work harder to earn money, otherwise I can''t support you!!" What? Chu Fan''s head buzzed instantly. Hundreds of mutton soup? NO! This is not the point of "three four three". Work harder to make money later? Chu Fan said that he can understand, after all, money is hard to earn! ! But the last sentence: Otherwise I can''t support me... What does this mean? How did this suddenly become you supporting me? Was it a little too sudden? Chu Fan said: My brain is buzzing. Yu Qing suddenly raised her head and asked, "Are you full?" "Ok!" Chu Fan nodded. "Just eat when you''re full, don''t stop for two hours, and you say you''re hungry again." Yu Qing whispered. Chu Fan: "..." Look at that look that is killing you! ! For Chu Fan, he has never seen such a girl who loves money... This is a wonderful pair! ! "Okay, I also ate supper, please help me go back!" Chu Fan said with a smile. take you back? Yu Qing suddenly glanced at Chu Fan with complicated eyes. Those eyes seemed to say: My mother finally cheated you out of the school dormitory... cough! I just picked you up from school, now you want me to take you back? Are you joking? It is impossible to send you back, it is impossible to send you back before dawn. "Are you going back?" Yu Qing looked at Chu Fan with a smile and asked. "Yeah! What''s the problem?" Chu Fan asked weakly. Not right! That sneeze didn''t affect you on the spot and was wiped clean by me. It stands to reason that I shouldn''t be attracted by my special effects. Why do you miss me so much? ! "Looking at it''s so late, the school security should go to bed, what are you doing back home? Wouldn''t it be nice for me to take you to a warm and comfortable place?" Yu Qing said with a smile. Lying on the grass? What you''re saying is mind-blowing! ! But people didn''t make it clear, so Chu Fan can''t say it directly, okay? the most important is¡­¡­ What if this girl is Tucai? ! look. Tricked me to sleep, and then called the police the next day and said that if I forced you, I would either be arrested or paid, and the immortals would not be as ruthless as you... cough! Just kidding. Harmonious society, hello me, hello everyone! (PS: I dare not say anything else!) "warmth?" "Well, it''s warm!" "comfortable?" "Well, very comfortable!" Chu Fan''s eyes are thoughtful, but Yu Qing''s eyes are... You know! ! OK. The buddies want to experience what Yu Qing said about the warm and comfortable place. "go!" "okay!" Start the fire, step on the accelerator, and drive! ! ... The two came to an apartment. The two came to an apartment. Similar to where Wang Zi lives, both belong to the type of single apartment, and they all have one thing in common, that is, expensive! ! However, Wang Zi''s single apartment was not bought, but her relative''s, but Yu Qing was different, she bought it with her own money. Strong woman! ! Chu Fan sighed in his heart. soon. The two enter the house. What makes Chu Fan very interested is the decoration style inside, which is full of futuristic technology, giving people a feeling of black technology everywhere. "I designed it myself!" Yu Qing said proudly. Chu Fan: "..." Chapter 325： Why do you design all your decorations by yourself? Most importantly, they are tasteful. What about a decoration designer? People do this specially, but you all say: Sorry, I don''t need you, I can design it myself! ! The designer said: We are also very dumbfounded and speechless! ! "What to drink? Tea or..." Yu Qing asked while standing in front of the refrigerator. Chu Fan said, "Let''s make some tea!" "good!" Yu Qing smiled and nodded. She took off the beige windbreaker and hung it on the floor hanger beside her. yo! Body can be ah! Chu Fan cast a small look of "interested". Yu Qing had always been wearing a coat before. Although she could tell that she had a good figure, she was very specific... Chu Fan''s eyes couldn''t penetrate, so he definitely couldn''t see it! ! Now that I don''t have my coat on, I can see my plump figure... right! is plump. But this word usually describes a young woman, or a woman like Hu Li, and Yu Qing is no more than twenty-four or five years old, but she is plump! ! Although the female Hungarian can''t compare to Hu Li, and the curve behind is not as amazing as Su Xishui, but Yu Qing is better than the whole! ! At this time. Yu Qing bent down to get something. Chu Fan: "..." elder sister! You are wearing a short leather skirt, so you''re "confessing"! ! But what makes Chu Fan dazed the most is... Pikachu little Nene to understand? Wow! I didn''t see it! Are you still a big fan of Pok¨¦mon? ! 6666! "Pickup~Pickup~" Chu Fan couldn''t help but read it out. At this moment, Yu Qing just turned around and heard what Chu Fan said. Pickup pickup? ! For a split second, she remembered her little Pikachu Nene. I didn''t pay attention when I took things just now, did I show Pikachu? Yu Qing didn''t do it on purpose. She was really used to being at home alone, and she took off all her defenses when she got home. "Hate!!" Yu Qing gave Chu Fan a white look, and then walked over with tea leaves. When passing by Chu Fan, she whispered, "If you want to see what you say, don''t be sneaky!" Chu Fan: ? ? ? Who surreptitiously watched? I''m so open and honest, okay? ! and. Want to see me and say? ? 5.9 When I am someone, do you come back with you just to see you? ! The buddies are here, why don''t you just watch? Who are you looking down on! ! Chu Fan was angry at the time, he said: "Okay! I want to see it now, you give me..." talk, Not finished. Chu Fan was stunned. Because Yu Qing directly lifted up the white sweater and leather skirt. "Like it?" Yu Qing smiled and said, "It''s from the little fire dragon!!" Chu Fan: "..." Pikachu and the little fire dragon... Loyal fans! ! [PS: How should I put it, this book is a funny and joyful book, it looks like a laugh, there is no routine to pretend to be slapped in the face! Also, there will always be more mentally retarded plots in reality than in books! In reality, people will be stabbed to death just by looking at them, so do you think this is mentally retarded? So , don''t think it''s fake, because it''s not real! ! ]. Chapter 267 I finally know what the experience is! (3/x, please subscribe!!) Really show it? In front of Yu Qing''s "sincerity", Chu Fan felt a little confused. I just said it casually, what are you doing? The window curtains are not drawn! ! "You, is there anything else you want to see? I can show it to you!" Yu Qing''s voice became smaller and smaller. If ordinary people, they must ask: what? You speak louder, I can''t hear you clearly. But Chu Fan doesn''t need to ask any more, because his hearing is superb, so even if Yu Qing''s voice is small, he can still hear it clearly. So here comes the question! Q: Is hearing important? Answer: I don''t know! ! It''s a little embarrassing to hear it clearly, but you want to hear it clearly, don''t you think it''s uncomfortable? ! Okay, okay, I''ll give you a face, where do you want me to see, where do you want me to see, why don''t I just see where it is? ! But can you make me a cup of tea first? The mutton soup was a little salty just now, and I''m a little thirsty now. Wouldn''t it be okay to have a cup of tea? then! Chu Fan expressed his thoughts. Yu Qing hurriedly went to make tea. If Room 21 wasn''t small, she would be able to run vigorously. Not long after the meeting, a cup of Tieguanyin came over. Chu Fan said thank you, then took the tea and took a sip after blowing it. Well! Tea is good. Chu Fan can feel a tea fragrance in his mouth, slowly from the nose to the throat, the limbs and bones are indescribably relaxed... Pull it down! Apart from feeling a little fragrant, I didn''t feel any of the above. As for the words describing the fragrance of tea... Anyone can make up and make up! ! The tea was very quiet, mainly because Chu Fan didn''t know what to say. Do you sell batches! What about me, who is usually known as a little chat expert? At such an important moment, why did the buddy''s "chat expert" attribute disappear? Chu Fan really didn''t know how to treat Yu Qing, mainly because it was simple in the harem, but how to treat it was a question worth thinking about. However, he also made a decision, that is, to collect all the famous "watches" in the world, but Yu Qing made Chu Fan a little uneasy. It''s not because of her ugly appearance or bad temper, but because of Yu Qing. Especially the phrase "I have to work hard to earn money in the future, otherwise I can''t support myself", Chu Fan''s heart is very warm. It''s really not easy for a girl who loves money so much to say something like the above. "Why did you smell a scent last time you sneezed? And let me have a... amazing experience!" Yu Qing asked with a teacup. Clam? Chu Fan was immediately dumbfounded. After making trouble for a long time or attracted by the special effects of skills? Lying on the grass, buddy thought you were attracted by my appearance! ! Uncomfortable! ! Chu Fan felt very uncomfortable. But think about it carefully, what kind of society is it now? Money society! ! Being handsome is only useful for girls who are not very experienced in the world, otherwise how can they be popular in school if they are handsome? so! When you step into the society, it is useless to have good looks, either to be a duck or to be wrapped up by a rich woman. But the rich woman likes to play with steel balls... Who can withstand this? Thinking of this, Chu Fan immediately thought about it. handsome? Go he''s so handsome! If you just have a good appearance, will you have a big harem? Do not make jokes! Therefore, labor and capital have skills, this is the strongest! ! then. then. Chu Fan looked at Yu Qing... Immediately from embarrassed to "sorry"! ! But there is a problem that needs to be clarified first. Chu Fan asked with a smile, "Didn''t I clean it up for you? Why can you still smell it?!" "Because I still have it on my collar!!" Yu Qing said with a smile. So this is ah! No wonder it still smells clean. At this time, Yu Qing stood up and walked towards Chu Fan. She was sitting opposite Chu Fan, but then she sat next to Chu Fan and leaned on Chu Fan''s shoulder. "Can you, let me experience that magical feeling again?" Yu Qing asked tentatively in a low voice. Chu Fan smiled, turned his head and was about to speak, but he was stunned because he saw Yu Qing''s eyes... Glow! ! Chapter 326： What exactly do you want to experience? Why are your two eyes shining? ! ! "Then what, it''s okay to experience it, but can you tell me what you''ve "seen"?" Chu Fan asked seriously. This time, I finally got a chance. I must ask, what would a woman who is attracted by her own special effects "see"? He is really curious! ! "Oh, can you not tell me?" Yu Qing covered her face, looking embarrassed and shy. Do not say? Chu Fan nodded and said, "Yes!" Yu Qing was overjoyed, after all, it would be too embarrassing to say that kind of experience! ! I actually saw a money tree, and the trees growing on it were all gems the size of pigeon eggs. Chu Fan is so nice, I don''t want to say it, he won''t let me say it, so considerate, so gentle, so kind to me! However. Chu Fan suddenly stood up. "You, what are you doing?" Yu Qing asked in surprise when she saw Chu Fan walking towards the door. Chu Fan said lightly: "If you don''t tell me, it means you don''t want to experience it. Since you don''t want to experience it, I''ll go back first, see you tomorrow!!" What? Is he going? Absolutely not. Miss Yu Qing quickly stood up. He directly grabbed Chu Fan''s arm, pouted and said coquettishly: "Okay, okay! I said it''s not good enough? I saw the 510 cash cow, and the book is full of gems and diamonds that dove eggs laughing at, you return it to me Wearing a crown full of gems!!!" Chu Fan: "..." He is convinced. As expected of a little girl who loves money, even that kind of experience sees money! ! You say money when you see it! but you¡­¡­ What does cash cow mean? good! A cash cow is also fine, but there is no money on the cash cow, it''s all diamonds and gems? Is it the size of a pigeon egg? ! ! come come come! You tell me where there is such a money tree, I have to get two and plant it even if I die. Also, I put a crown full of gems on you? Miss Yu Qing, you are really 6! ! Chu Fan''s expression was incredulous, but he finally knew something in his heart. It seems that the woman who is attracted to her will "see" what kind of scene, whatever her character was originally. For example, those who lack a sense of security can find a sense of security in themselves, which is about the same. "Then can you..." Yu Qing looked at Chu Fan with an expectant expression, but before she could finish her words, Chu Fan lowered her head and said nothing. hum~ boom! ! Yu Qing''s brain "exploded" in an instant, like countless splendid fireworks in the sky, and everything around her began to change. It was different from last time, because this time the cash cows all grew up in her bachelor apartment! ! . Chapter 268 Encounter a young man who is about to commit suicide! (4/x, please subscribe!!) Wow! So happy. The cash cow has grown up in the house. Yu Qing''s eyes have turned into gold. What made her even happier was that Chu Fan took the crown out of his crotch again... No no! I don''t know where I took it out, but I took it out anyway, and put it on Yu Qing''s head with a click. Ouch~ so hi~ This is how life has reached its peak! ! "Cash cow, big diamond crown~ Hehehe." Yu Qing said: I am crazy! ! Chu Fan: "..." I''m good! Can you restrain yourself a bit? Obviously, Yu Qing is immersed in her "plot", but Chu Fan is currently idle! ! A beautiful woman is in her arms, you can''t hold the light and nibble without doing it, right? impossible! ! then! Chu Fan has the next move. His hand, ah, slowly slipped from the shoulder, as for where it slipped... Do I need to say more? ! However, his move awakened Yu Qing, who was still immersed in the "plot". "Ah? Don''t!" Yu Qing said as she pressed Chu Fan''s hand. Chu Fan didn''t stop, because he knew and could see that this was just Yu Qing''s last restraint. In order to go down one step after Yuqing, Chu Fan went up again without a word, and asked her to continue playing with "Cash Cow" and "Diamond Crown" without disturbing herself. As for later... When the official battle begins, can Yu Qing still refuse? soon. The two went to the bedroom. Chu Fan hugged Yu Qing whole body. And then the formal... fighting! ! ... the next day. Before 5 in the morning, Chu Fan woke up leisurely. After more than three hours of deep sleep, Chu Fan did not feel sleepy at all. He got up and went to the toilet, sat on the toilet and lit a cigarette. Yu Qing''s "taste" is quite good, because it is a long-lost artifact! ! The name of the artifact? [Lamb intestine] Understand? ! This kind of famous tool is second only to Liang Yuqing. If it wasn''t for a slight loss in quantity, the two would definitely be tied for the first place! ! One more harem! ! Chu Fan scratched his head, he didn''t know when it was a head. Will there be three thousand beauties in the final harem? God knows? If you meet a beautiful girl, just accept it, you can''t leave it to others anyway? "Chu Fan, are you in the toilet''?" At this time. Yu Qing''s voice sounded. "Well, smoking, I''m afraid it will smoke you!!" Chu Fan replied with a smile. Yu Qing felt happy immediately, she said: "It''s okay, although I don''t know how to smoke, but if I don''t dislike the smell of smoke, come out and smoke!!" is it? Chu Fan is also welcome. He opened the toilet door and walked out. "Hug me!" Yu Qing pouted and said coquettishly. Chu Fan smiled slightly, sat down and hugged Yu Qing, touched her hair and said, "Why did you wake up?" Yu Qing shook her head, and then said: "I have always slept alone, so I am not used to it when I have a person!" Chu Fan raised an eyebrow. He really didn''t understand Taiqing''s life experience. "Tell me about your experience!" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Yu Qing shook her head and said, "There is nothing to say, because the previous experience was terrible, but I didn''t meet you. After meeting you, I believe I will be happy!!" Yo! The mouth is so sweet. Chu Fan hugged Yu Qing tightly. A single girl who loves money so much, is there any unforgettable past in it? ? Obviously not possible! But since Yu Qing didn''t want to say it, he didn''t continue to ask. "Chu Fan, I heard from a few girlfriends that men like women to help you here, isn''t it true?" Yu Qing pointed to her red lips and asked. "Chu Fan, I heard from a few girlfriends that men like women to help you here, isn''t it true?" Yu Qing pointed to her red lips and asked. Lying on the grass! Your best friend knows men very well! ! Feeling Chu Fan''s reaction, Yu Qing''s body slowly became shorter, and she made a "look back and dig", and then began to use "Here to help" Chu Fan. ... Head noon. Chu Fan and Yu Qing were going to eat, and they went to Yu Qing''s own [Chinese Noodle House]. According to Yu Qing, there is a restaurant at home, why go to other places to eat, so much waste of money! ! waste money¡­¡­ Ok! Chu Fan was convinced. The taste of Yu Qing Noodle Restaurant is also very good, at least the ones that Chu Fan eats are very good. But the two of them didn''t eat in front, but in Yuqing''s office. When the staff in the store saw the two walking into the restaurant hand in hand, they were all dumbfounded. Lying on the grass? Chapter 327： Isn''t this our shop VIP? How did he change from a distinguished VIP to a boss in just one day? This identity change is a bit fast, and we are a little caught off guard! ! But what can we do? They are the boss and our employees, so let''s cook according to the menu given by the boss! ! but¡­¡­ There are so many types and numbers! ! more than an hour later. Inside the office. Chu Fan devoured it and had to say that the taste of [Chinese Noodle House] is really good! ! Except for the big meat rice (noodle) Chu Fan is not used to eating, the rest are pretty good. Chu Fan eats it quite deliciously, but Yu Qing''s eyelids are twitching. "what are you doing?" Chu Fan asked curiously when he saw that she was holding a mobile phone all the time. Yu Qing said casually: "¡§. Calculate how much you ate, how much it cost, and how much I lost." Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! I give money! Can''t I give you the money? ! ... Inside the mall. Chu Fan and Yu Qing are strolling. The two were originally going to go to the movies, but the venue was full to understand? So go for a walk! ! However, at this moment, Chu Fan suddenly frowned. As far as he could see, he saw a young man standing on the edge of the stairs. This young man is probably only eighteen or nineteen years old. Anyway, he looks younger than himself, but his face is full of tears, and his heart is ashes. There are people around, but it''s too noisy here, Chu Fan can''t hear what they''re talking about. Something is wrong! ! suddenly! The young man moved. He actually climbed the fence. Perhaps it was a coincidence that the youth''s location was a corner. Even if you climb up, there is a triangular area where people can temporarily stand. (Alright) Lying on the grass! This is suicide! ! Although the mall does not have dozens of floors, it is at least as high as the sixth floor. Jumping down and saying that you fall to your death is like playing! ! At this time. Some people want to go to persuade. But the young man shouted angrily into the phone at the moment: "Why did you lie to me? Why did you lie to me?!" what the hell? Both Chu Fan and Yu Qing were taken aback. "Quick, call the police!!" Yu Qing said as she took out her mobile phone and tried to call the police. Call the police? What time is this! ! Chu Fan is also worried, if it is a young lady, he can still help a little. But this is a man, and his skills are useful to the opposite sex, and have no effect on the target of the same man. Eh? wait! When you mutated your tongue before, didn''t you have a skill called "Tongue Blossoming Spring Thunder"? ! What is the special effect? Oh. correct! It can restore the sanity of those who have lost their minds! ! . Chapter 269 Lying on the grass, it turned out to be filming. (5/x, please subscribe!!) After reading the introduction of this skill carefully. right! It''s [Tongue Blossoming Spring Thunder]. Chu Fan suddenly felt confident. In this case, ¡¾Tongue Blossoming Spring Thunder¡¿is definitely effective. No matter why this young man committed suicide, he definitely lost his mind depending on the situation. "You call the police, I''ll take a look!" Chu Fan said to Qing. Yu Qing snorted, and then said, "Don''t go, what if something happens?" She was afraid that Chu Fan would be in charge if something went wrong. This was a normal person''s thinking, and Chu Fan would not blame her. After all, she was just an ordinary little woman. "It''s okay!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. This is a living life! ! Besides, Chu Fan also wants to try ¡¾Tongue Blossoming Spring Thunder¡¿to see if the effect of this skill is... cough! The main thing is to save people. ... top layer. Chu Fan has arrived. There are people all around, three layers inside and three layers outside. Some people are watching the excitement, and some people are persuading them, which makes Chu Fan feel good. There are still good people! ! Chu Fan squeezed in. Although someone was persuading him, how could he have the effect of persuading himself? So he has to go to the front. At this time. A girl came. Long hair, wearing white clothes, good figure and good temperament. "Liu Kai, what are you doing? Come down for me!!" The girl saw that the boy was startled by 537, and then hurriedly shouted. The boy turned his head and looked at the girl with a miserable smile. He said, "Today is your birthday. I have traveled more than 1,000 kilometers to find you. I bought you a gift and wanted to surprise you, but what about you?! !!" "sorry Sorry!" The girl burst into tears, and she cried and said, "It''s my fault, can you forgive me? But... I don''t love you anymore!!" Lying on the grass! This word... Are you looking for trouble? Chu Fan''s eyelids jumped. Even if you say you still love him, you still continue to be together, let''s deceive people first! ! But how did these two behave... Pretend it? Chu Fan shook his head and didn''t think much about it. After all, the situation was too critical. "Don''t love me anymore? You don''t love me anymore, so what''s the point of me still alive!!" The boy''s face became grim and his tone became crazy. Can be suddenly. He closed his eyes. The whole person went from ferocious and crazy to completely expressionless, with a tragic smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he had completely given up hope. "Why hang on a tree? Think about it, think about the fact that the forest is waiting for you!!" at this time. A low and loud voice appeared. Ok? ! Everyone was startled. They all turned back, trying to find who was talking. At this time, Chu Fan was just in front of the crowd. He was about to say something with a serious face, but the whole person was struck by lightning. Why is it struck by lightning? Because he saw - the camera! ! What the **** is this? Before Chu Fan could react, a dissatisfied voice sounded: "Who is this? Who is this? We can''t see it when we are filming? What are you shouting here? What is a tree and a forest?!" Chu Fan: "..." he, Silly. I am Nima! You just film when you are filming, why are you hiding so strictly? ! Uh? What? Not so strict? Was it blocked by the onlookers? Ok! ! Is it my fault? Chu Fan quickly sneered and said, "Sorry, sorry! I thought someone was really going to commit suicide!!" Chu Fan quickly sneered and said, "Sorry, sorry! I thought someone was really going to commit suicide!!" "It''s okay, it''s okay, the guy is very warm-hearted!" The director also had a helpless expression on his face. What can he say? This young man is also trying to save people, so if he can go up, he will scold people? Chapter 328： If you really scolded, maybe you can still fight! Furthermore. This is also a new director. Are all the actors who haven''t seen the invitations newcomers? There were so many people at the scene that few knew each other. The director called all units to prepare, and then said to the male protagonist: "The male protagonist is brewing his emotions, let''s do it again!" "Good director!" said the male protagonist. The heroine also nodded, lowered her head and began to brew her feelings. The two of them said that they also graduated from Chinese opera. Although they are still newcomers, they still have some acting skills. The director didn''t urge the two of them. He knew the two (cbfb) well, so he wasn''t worried. However. Here comes the problem. The boy found that no matter how he brewed, he couldn''t brew that kind of feeling. More importantly, he actually felt a sense of guilt. Why feel guilty? Because he was too deep into the play just now, he was almost substituting himself in it. And the special effects of [Spring Thunder on Tongue] are too domineering, completely covering his emotions, making him feel very happy, and there is a feeling of wanting to laugh up to the sky. Not anymore! I can''t help it! "Hahahahahaha!" The boy suddenly burst into laughter. Crowd: ? ? ? what''s the situation? This scene is a painful scene of suicide. Wasn''t it good that you didn''t play it just now? Why are you smiling? The director frowned, but didn''t say anything. After all, he was interrupted before, and he just said indifferently: "One more time!" once! twice! Five times! ten times! The boys laugh every time. And it''s a big belly laugh, the kind that only lasts a few minutes. The director is going crazy, lying on grass, what are you doing? Can you still play? "Yes, poof! I''m sorry director, poof! I really, haha, I can''t help but want to laugh, ah ha ha ha ha!" The boy''s mood was so happy that he just kept wanting to laugh, and he couldn''t control it at all. director:"¡­" he, Crazy. ¡­ the other side. Chu Fan was stunned. Are the special effects of [Blossoming Spring Thunder] so dangling? He knew that it was the boys who were too involved in the drama just now, so the [Tongue Blossoming Spring Thunder] would have an effect, but this was too exaggerated, right? ! If you really want to jump off the building, if you are desperate for life, or you have lost your mind, wouldn''t you have to laugh to death? system. This is not right! Literally, it just said to restore its sanity, not to make the target laugh! Your effect is not right? Did something go wrong with you? ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Congratulations to the host for discovering the hidden special effect of the [Tongue Blossoming Spring Thunder] skill: feel good, (it will make despairing and irrational people feel happy, and they will laugh from the heart)]. Chu Fan: "¡­" system you... Chu Fan said: What should I say? It also hides special effects, why don''t you go to heaven? What, the guy who plays the male lead is really sorry, but it''s really not my fault, it''s the system''s scumbag! At this time. The crew withdrew. The guy who plays the male lead is still laughing. Laughing and shouting: "Ah~ I don''t want to laugh anymore, is there anything sad to share? Also, the guy who told me about a tree and a forest, I don''t want to see you again in my life! " cough! Chu Fan turned his head. He said: I can''t see, I can''t hear, and no one can see me! Invisibility activated! . Chapter 270 Come, please! (1/x, please subscribe!) The director is crazy. After all, this scene is very difficult to film, and it mainly has to borrow scenes from shopping malls, but the male lead has performed well, and it seems that it may be done in one go. This is a good thing! Do you think it''s easy to borrow scenes from shopping malls? Quite easy! Not to mention that so many people are watching, it will affect the sound effect and so on. The main thing is that I am afraid that someone will block the camera, so I can go through it over and over again, and the director will not be happy! ? but! Suddenly a man appeared to prevent the male lead from "suicide". What can be done? The director is also very helpless! People are kind, and they want to save people. If you really do something excessive, say something excessive, you will probably be sprayed to death. But what do you mean by male lead? Wasn''t it good before? Why are you laughing all the time? What about the state of being too deep into the play just now? And the male lead... he, want to cry! The labor and management do not know where the status is going! As soon as I closed my eyes just now, I could enter the state in three or two minutes. As long as I thought about my ex-girlfriend who got in a big luxury car, the tears came down. But after being reprimanded by that person, as soon as he closed his eyes, he was glad that he recognized the true face of his ex-girlfriend earlier. It''s fine if it''s just like this, but I feel very happy in my heart... What the **** is this? Happy to be happy and want to laugh! As soon as I had this thought, I immediately laughed "hahahaha". Why am I suddenly thinking about it? Why do I want to laugh when I think about the sad things before? ! Lying on the grass! This is not right! what to do? I can only temporarily stop work, and I will make up this scene when my mood is right! now. The second floor of the mall. Chu Fan and Yu Qing are in a cafe. Quite embarrassing! Who knew it was filming? Although Chu Fan felt that their expressions were a bit stiff before, who would have thought that they were filming? ! I mainly looked at it from Chu Fan''s point of view at that time, and I couldn''t see any cameras at all, so to speak, I couldn''t see anything at all. "Aren''t you embarrassed?" Yu Qing asked like a knife. Lying on the grass! Which pot is not opened, which pot is not lifted? Can we still be happy friends? "Hee hee hee hee hee!" Yu Qing smiled with a smile on her face. Chu Fan: "¡­" You wait! Look at the labor and management night, we will clean you up! night. Chu Fan "tightly cleaned up" Yu Qing, and didn''t let her go until she begged for mercy. ¡­ the next day. Chu Fan went back to school. There is a class today, and it is still a very important class, so Chu Fan came back very early. Looking at the time, there was still more than half an hour before class, and Chu Fan was going to go back and change his clothes. how to say! Chu Fan''s clothes now... can''t be worn. Because Ji Tong likes shopping very much, he will buy two sets for Chu Fan, and there are two or three sets of tags in the dormitory that have not been removed! In the morning, Ji Tong brought clothes again. Seeing that Chu Fan was not there, he put him on the bed and went to class. Ok! Can I wear it? The clothes are all matched by Ji Tong, and Chu Fan can just put them on his body. I have to say that Ji Tong''s aesthetics are still very good, at least Chu Fan thinks these clothes are very tasteful. Of course! It also depends on the person. Chu Fan''s temperament is a group that looks handsome in everything. to this. Chapter 329： Liu Dong''s three people are envious and don''t want it. Looking at the clothes they had piled up and ready to wash, they were even more envious! ! Actually! It seems that Chu Fan hasn''t washed his clothes for a long time. The school has a laundry room, and there are washing machines in it. You can wash it with money, and it will definitely not be free. "Brother Fan, these shoes of yours are limited edition!!" Xiaobiao screamed strangely when he saw the shoes under Chu Fan''s feet. Chu Fan looked down and saw that it was a pair of Nike shoes, which Ji Tong had just delivered in the morning. Chu Fan looked down and saw that it was a pair of Nike shoes, which Ji Tong had just delivered in the morning. Limited edition? Chu Fan really didn''t care. Mainly, he really has no research on the brand. "Really?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Xiaobiao immediately came over and looked at the shoes under Chu Fan''s feet with admiration. He said, "How many people dream of these shoes!!" Ah? So exaggerated? Chu Fan looked down again. The color is good, the shape is good, and it looks good, but... it''s not a dream, right? Ok! I don''t know much about this. "Let''s go, let''s go to class!!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Today''s class is an open class and is taught on the playground. Lecturers are professors from prestigious schools, but they are not comparable to those so-called experts and famous teachers. Chu Fan and Liu Dong chatted and laughed, found a place to sit down, and waited for the lecturer to enter. "Well! It''s so handsome to wear!" At this time, Ji Tong came from behind and looked at Chu Fan with love. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ than any Chu Fan is just a clothes hanger, he looks handsome no matter what he wears, which makes Ji Tong become a **** when he sees Chu Fan. OMG! When did I get so crazy? Ji Tong quickly cleaned up his emotions, but when Chu Fan turned around and smiled at her...she was crazy again! ! "Haha! Thank you." Chu Fan said with a smile. This one is not cheap, it is certain that it is over 10,000, but I don''t know how many tens of thousands. "You still say thank you to me?" Ji Tong smiled, then patted a boy sitting next to Chu Fan, a boy she didn''t know, and she said lightly, "Come on, sister, change seats with you, and sit in the back!!" The boy was chatting with a friend, and he was not happy when he heard this. What do you mean? who are you so... 00... Oh! It''s Miss Jitong''s head! Got it! Make way for you now! ! So, the guy ran straight to the back and sat down. Chu Fan: "..." Knowledge point is coming friends! ! Q: What is the shadow area in that buddy''s heart just now? ! soon. The nationally renowned professor came to power. There was a round of applause from the audience, and then began today''s class. The professor''s lectures are humorous, and the audience is also constantly laughing, and no one pays attention to the lectures. This, That''s it! ! after an hour. This lecture is over. ... dormitory. Chu Fan looked down at Ji Tong. What? You ask what Ji Tong is doing? Big brother, you know what to ask, right? I haven''t seen each other for a few days, so why don''t you love me? It just so happened that it was lunch time, Liu Dong and the others went to eat, and Ji Tong "warned" them to stop for two hours before coming back. The three of Liu Dong suddenly had an expression of "We understand, you guys play slowly". Gook~ Gook~ oh hello? Where did you learn this from, with sound effects in every movement? But not to mention that the sound effect sounds quite impressive, especially when Ji Tong looks at Chu Fan with her big eyes from time to time, the visual effect is too powerful. "Lie down, my mother is going to start having fun!!" Ji Tong stood up and said domineeringly. This has to be matched! Chu Fan was lying there. I lie down! up to you! Please! . Chapter 271 Is it my fault for taking too long? (2/x, please subscribe!!) crunch~ crunch~ The bunks in the dormitory are shaking. Ji Tong is also up and down. Although Chu Fan was lying down, his hands were not idle. Besides, he was bored! ! "Shh! Keep your voice down!" Seeing that Ji Tong''s voice was getting louder, Chu Fan quickly reminded him. "I can''t control it!!" Ji Tong pouted and said in a coquettish tone. She has tried very hard to suppress her voice, but she can''t help it! ! Fortunately, it was noon now, and the classmates were going to eat, otherwise the sound would definitely detonate all kinds of animals. What else can I do? I can only blame myself for being too strong. have to! Get up to speed! ! Chu Fan began to switch from passive to active, so as to speed up! ! About two hours later. The three of Liu Dong swayed back. But as soon as I got to the door, I heard something wrong in the dormitory. Three people: "..." "570" elder brother! It''s been two hours, why haven''t you finished yet? ! its not right! ! It was almost an hour ago, how come today... Is it overtime? Ok! definitely is! ! Come on, wait a little longer, or what else can I do? If it was someone else, the three of them didn''t say that they glanced secretly, at least they had to listen! ! But the female protagonist is Ji Tong, and the male protagonist is Chu Fan! ! Needless to say, Ji Tong was the eldest sister who no one dared to offend, and Chu Fan was also someone they respected from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, it is impossible for the three of them to eavesdrop. After half an hour. The door of the dormitory opened from the inside. Chu Fan came out refreshed, and beside him was Ji Tong, who was holding his arm and his face was quite red. Just over two hours away... Lying on the grass! It''s really strong! ! now. The three of them all believed in one sentence: There is no ploughed field, only exhausted cattle! ! "Are you back?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. "Then let''s go to dinner, see you later." After speaking, Chu Fan left with Ji Tong in his arms, and the two of them left while discussing where to eat. Liu Dong: "..." Small label: "..." Hadron:"¡­¡­" Chapter 330： There are no classes in the afternoon. So Chu Fan and Ji Tong chose to go to the urban area. Have a meal, go back to watch a movie, go shopping and buy something. Perfect! ! ... After dinner. The two came to a high-end shopping mall. It''s full of luxury goods like Chanel, LV, and Prada. Chu Fan didn''t need anything, mainly because Ji Tong wanted to buy something, but it was not for her own use, but for her sister-in-law who was about to celebrate her birthday, that is, the fiancee of the third runner-up. The fiancee of the third runner-up is He Jing, the only daughter of a real estate tycoon in the city. the most important is! He Jingchai is the third runner-up! ! "Tell me, what gift should I give my sister-in-law?" Ji Tong asked Chu Fan, she really didn''t know what to give. Chu Fan: ? ? ? ask me? Dude do not know ah! ! "Isn''t it enough to just buy some? For such a big person, birthdays don''t have to be so particular." Chu Fan said with a light smile. I''m about to get married, how come I''m not in my twenties? Since I''m in my twenties, why don''t I just give it as a birthday present? It''s not a coming-of-age ceremony, it''s not a wedding, it''s just a birthday. "Oh!" Ji Tong nodded. The two were currently in the Chanel store, and when Chu Fan said this, Ji Tong immediately closed his eyes. Ok? What are you doing with your eyes closed? Just when Chu Fan wanted to ask her out of curiosity, he heard Ji Tong muttering: Whoever will be ordered is who will be ordered. Chu Fan: "..." This¡­¡­ This¡­¡­ Is it too easy? I don''t know, so I just said something to give it, but you are so "casual"! ! Paid. After packing things up. The two drove out of the mall. Ji Tong went to deliver something. She also wanted Chu Fan to go with her, but she was rejected by Chu Fan. Why should I go with you as a gift for your sister-in-law? In case there is another "accident" with your sister-in-law, you will be attracted by your own special effects... Are you saying it''s embarrassing? Therefore, Chu Fan keeps a certain distance from his friend''s girlfriend, or the woman next to his own woman. Follow a walking "spring" by yourself! It''s like "medicine", if someone accidentally affects someone, the consequences are no joke. For example, He Jing, the fiancee of the third runner-up. In case I was attracted by Chu Fan''s special effects, and dumped the third runner-up, I would have to marry myself... cough! Embarrassed or not? Where do you put the face of the third runner-up? How are you going to get along with Ji Tong? Don''t be afraid of 10,000, be afraid of what happens, no matter what accident, it is possible to happen. so! Chu Fan did his best to avoid contact with women of these identities. afternoon. Su Xishui called and asked Chu Fan to accompany her to buy something... just go! ! There is no class in the afternoon anyway. then! Chu Fan drove out. ... Gym. Su Xishui''s office. There is a man-making movement going on here. Chu Fan looked at Su Xishui who was busy under his crotch... Didn''t we agree to go shopping? Buy a "beauty meal" ah? However, Su Xishui has been with him for a long time. He knows what strength and speed he likes, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything, just lie down and enjoy it! ! "No, no, no, my cheeks are going numb!" Su Xishui stood up, then sat down again, her eyes suddenly blurred. There are very few people who come to exercise at this point, even if there are only one or two, so Chu Fan doesn''t have to worry about those "jackals, tigers and leopards". Take a look at the time... ho! It''s past four. This has to be accelerated! Otherwise, if it is more than six o''clock, those "jackals, tigers and leopards" will come! ! then! Chu Fan began to take the initiative. ... Half past five. The battle is finally over. After cleaning up, Su Xishui pushed open the office door and came out first, looking around like a spy. "I haven''t come yet, come out quickly!!" Su Xishui turned his head and said to Chu Fan who was still in the office. "okay!" Chu Fan hurriedly came out, and the two of them didn''t dare to take the elevator, so they went straight down the stairs. Come to the car. Chu Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Every time I come to the gym, it is like going deep into a tiger''s den, which can be said to be extremely thrilling. 1.7 However this time. A familiar voice sounded. "Boss Su is out... Huh? Isn''t this a coach? Sisters, come here! I see Coach Chu!!" Lying on the grass! Chu Fan''s heart tightened, and he said to Su Xishui, "Quick, step on the accelerator and go!!" hum~ The car swishes away. "Oops, Coach Chu is running away and eloping with Boss Su!!" Lying on the grass! What is an elopement? Could it be that we are together without your consent? ! Feel sorry! Who are you? "Do you still want me to come?" Chu Fan said in disbelief. Su Xishui said speechlessly, "Brother Fan, you came at 3:30, and it ended at 5:30. It''s too long!! If you leave after 4:00, you will never encounter this." Chu Fan: "..." Is it my fault for taking too long? . Chapter 272 Drink bitter gourd juice and send it to a juicer? (3/x, please subscribe!!) What? Do you mean to blame me? Lying on the grass! Said I was too long... Chu Fan who said this was angry at the time. Chu Fan just wanted to ask, don''t care whether I have a long time or a long distance, is it related to your "happy" life? Seeing Chu Fan''s angry face, Su Xishui hurriedly said coquettishly, "Oh, I didn''t mean that! You grow up, and I''m happy too! I like your looks!!" Chu Fan: "..." Don''t be so straightforward, okay? But looking at your curves is so startling... cough! Seeing how sincere you are, I will forgive you this time! ! "By the way, didn''t you tell me to buy something from me? What do you want to buy?" Chu Fan asked. Su Xishui said: "My mother''s health is not very good. She has a bad stomach and can''t eat too oily or greasy food, and she can''t eat hard food, so I want to buy a juicer and make something to nourish her body every day!!" That''s it! ! Chu Fan nodded. He had long known that Su Xishui''s mother''s health was not good, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. "Don''t worry too much. I have an old stomach problem, and it is impossible to cure it completely, but it won''t be a big problem if you take good care of it!!" Su Xishui said. That''s good. Chapter 331： It''s really hard to have stomach problems. Chu Fan had it before, but when he got the system on the 21st, the stomach problem was cured long ago, but he knew how torturous it was. When you are ill, you feel pain or discomfort in your stomach, and you have to vomit when you drink water. ! "I''ll buy it!" Chu Fan said. "What?" Su Xishui was startled. Chu Fan smiled and said, "I''ll buy something for my future mother-in-law!" "thanks!" Su Xishui smiled happily. ... What brand of juicer is the best? cough! have no idea! No one has paid attention to this! ! However, if you want to buy one with full functions and good effects, it is estimated that it will cost several thousand dollars. So they came to a large supermarket, which sold juicers, and there were many varieties. Coincidentally, the juicer is still doing an activity - [Drinking Bitter Juice Reduction Activity]! The bitter gourd juice is squeezed, and you can reduce it by drinking a cup. "Would you like to challenge our bitter juice drinking activity? No matter how much you drink, there is a discount. If you can challenge the highest record, we will send a juicer worth 1,200 yuan!!" Promoters tell people about their events. Bitter gourd juice? Su Xishui shook his head. It is said that drinking this thing is good for the body, but it is necessary to be able to drink it! ! Besides. Merchants are not fools. The price of the juicer has definitely gone up a bit. Otherwise, do you think that the promotions are all business prints? how is this possible! ! Who will do the loss-making business? ! "No!" Su Xishui shook his head and refused. She has read it online and has a favorite brand in her heart, so she doesn''t need other people''s promotion. As for deductions¡­ Forget it, in fact, it is all a lie, and the price after the reduction is not cheap. Because there are regulations in the event, those products will participate in the event, and the rest will not participate. If the juice is about the same, bitter gourd juice... or freshly squeezed, who can drink it? But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Chu Fan''s mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Discover the upgrade method - drink 5 liters of bitter gourd juice, upgrade points can be +50! ! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." Why did you die so early? Just after Su Xishui rejected the promotion staff, you came out and asked me to drink bitter gourd juice? Are you kidding me? Chu Fan didn''t care, anyway, there is still a chance in the future, not in a hurry this time. But after two or three minutes... Chu Fan suddenly felt bitter in his mouth and almost vomited him. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: If the host does not complete this upgrade method, the bitter taste in the mouth will last for 12 hours! ! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." I draft uncle! ! You give me the system, and I pulled out Jill for you. Believe it or not? ! What? The system has no gender, so no Jill? ! good! you win! Lasts 12 hours... Lasts 12 hours... Do you sell batches! Why don''t I just have a drink now? And Su Xishui was looking at his mobile phone and wanted to check on the Internet to see which juicer was easy to use and why. Chu Fan didn''t want to say anything bitter, and ran over to the counter that sold the juicer. Ok? What about people? Su Xishui looked up, but found that Chu Fan was gone. Can you still run away? Su Xishui had an expression of crying and laughing. Give it a call and ask! ! ... the other side. "Sir, you want to..." Miss Promotion saw the guests, and immediately came over with a smile and wanted to introduce Chu Fan about the event. However, Chu Fan''s mind was not at all here. He looked left and right, and saw a large bucket of cyan objects. He resisted and asked bitterly, "Is this bitter gourd juice?" "Yes, it was made with this juicer, you see how well it is stirred..." Miss Promotion didn''t finish her words, and then she was stunned. Because Chu Fan picked up the bitter gourd juice that could pour ten times more... Drink up! ! Brother, why did you drink before I finished speaking? and! You pair of bottle blowers... Huge amount! ! The system asked him to drink at least 5 liters, and this cup was only 200 ml. And the measuring cup that Chu Fan is holding and drinking is 2 liters, and if he wants to get 50 upgrade points, he needs two and a half cups! ! Gollum~ Gollum~ Gollum~ Chu Fan felt that the bitter gourd juice, which blocked the bitterness, tasted similar to pure water. The two-liter measuring cup was about to bottom out, and the salesperson at the counter was stupid. Lying on the grass? Is this finished? Are you immune to bitterness? That is the juice squeezed by fresh bitter gourd, the kind that can make you cry out of bitterness. Otherwise, one cup minus 100, three cups minus 300, wouldn''t everyone get it? ! Of course! Bitter gourd juice is good for the body. There is nothing wrong with people drinking too much, and businesses are not worried about this. Boom! The measuring cup was placed on the counter by Chu Fan. hiccup~ Chu Fan hiccupped. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The current progress is 40%! ! ¡¿ very good! 203 Keep drinking! ! Then he picked up another measuring cup again, raised his head and continued to drink. There is a discount for drinking bitter gourd juice. If you can drink 15 glasses in a row, you will get a free juicer worth 1200. This is one of the biggest selling points of the event. but! A cup of 200ml! How many milliliters do 15 cups add up? 3 liters! ! Not to mention drinking bitter gourd juice, even if you drink 3 liters of pure water, it will make you feel uncomfortable. And Chu Fan is already the second cup! ! This move has attracted the attention of many people. There is still a challenge! "Come on, boy." "You can refueling!" "We have never seen a situation where we can win something from a merchant, we are optimistic about you!!" Many people were booing. Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! Can you please keep silent? I''ve never seen a situation where I can win something from a merchant... Are you trying to make me laugh and choke me to death, inherit my flower and borrow? Gollum~ Gollum~ Chapter 332： Two liters of bitter gourd juice bottomed out again! ! "good!!" "It''s awesome, social society!" "3 liters get a juicer of 1200 for free? How about this handsome guy who drinks 4 liters? Is it a more expensive one?" "6666! I finally saw an event where customers took advantage and merchants suffered!!" What the **** is someone taking the lead in applauding? How is there a... What about the d¨¦j¨¤ vu of overthrowing profiteers? . Chapter 273 Buy? No, it was won! (4/x, please subscribe!!) on site. Applause continued. Some even whistled. And the promotion staff is stunned, what are you doing? Lying on the grass! What resentment what? Why are you so happy when we lose money? However. Many people have that hi! How many of you here have not been cheated by (female cadres) businessmen? When you buy something, it is called enthusiasm, but when you pay the money, when the product fails, it is called a delay after the sale. I can still take care of you after a few sentences. If I get bored, I will simply ignore you, or I will just kick the ball and ask you to go to another department. After you go, they will ask you to go to another department. (PS: The author has a deep understanding of it, and was about to explode with anger at that time!!) So when they saw that the merchants suffered losses, they were so happy in their hearts, and some of them even gave high fives to celebrate! ! But well! Promoters are also employees. There''s nothing to lose for them with or without a juicer. It''s possible that the boss has a bad impression of it, but is this a good job? Not a good job. Bad impression? Oh, can I change jobs? Especially for girls, finding similar jobs is not easy. "Don''t try to deny it, and say what you want to buy before you give it away. You told me just now, as long as you drink enough, you can give it directly!" "Yes, yes, and I said the same!" "Yes, I can testify too!!" The onlookers said that they could testify to Chu Fan at any time. Promoter: "..." Brothers and sisters, did we say no? Doesn''t this let people pick up the goods? What about you? ! and! We are only part-time workers, and we have also been scammed by businessmen. Don''t rush at us! ! However. Chu Fan was listening to the voice in his head. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Current progress: 80%! ¡¿ 80%! Another bottle¡­¡­ Half a bottle! Half a bottle to get the upgrade points! ! But there seems to be no bitter gourd juice? When Chu Fan spoke, he said, "Then what, can you give me another bottle of bitter gourd juice? ¡¨¡©!" What? Everyone present was stunned. Still want to drink? "Then what, this gentleman, you have already drunk enough to send the juicer, and there is no more products to drink!!" A salesperson reminded. Lying on the grass! what do you mean? Am I drinking so much bitter gourd juice because I want a free juicer? Dude is that kind of person? However... the people present seemed to think so. "Hurry up and give me another bottle, can I let my friend challenge me?" Chu Fan asked speechlessly. The promotion staff said: "Sorry, only one juicer will be given!!" Chu Fan: "..." good. You are cruel! Chu Fan looked left and right. Then his eyes lit up. Because I saw a bag of bitter gourd in an aunt''s shopping cart! ! Walking over with big strides, Chu Fan asked with a smile: "Aunt, borrow me to use this bitter gourd, and I''ll buy it for you later?!" Borrow bitter gourd? Aunt was stunned by Chu Fan''s question. She said stunned: "lady, although we all support you, but... don''t do things too much, or what if you don''t do activities next time?" "Auntie is right!" "Forgive them!!" "I can''t do it all at once, they''re scared, we have to progress in order, or how will we deal with them next time?" Chu Fan: "..." What is this all about! ! "Borrow it and use it! Thank you, Auntie." Chu Fan didn''t want to say anything, because he couldn''t say it clearly. The aunt shook her head and sighed, and said, "Alas! The young people are still very angry, and they can''t kill them all. Find a way to keep the water flowing!" The aunt shook her head and sighed, and said, "Alas! The young people are still very angry, and they can''t kill them all. Find a way to keep the water flowing!" Chu Fan staggered, and the water continued to flow... Aunt, do you have a grudge against this boss, or why are you so "ruthless"? ? Chu Fan carried a bag of bitter gourd, found a sample of the juicer, threw it in, poured some water, and then began to squeeze it. buzzing~ The juicer kept beeping. About a few minutes later, a cup of bitter gourd juice finally came out, Chu Fan poured out half a cup, raised his head and started drinking. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Current progress: 100%! Upgrade point +50! ! ¡¿ After hearing the system''s voice, Chu Fan finally felt at ease. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The special effects of shielding skills will disappear after ten seconds, please prepare the host! 10, 9, 8...] Lying on the grass! Almost forgot about this one! The last time I ate chili peppers, I didn''t respond, so I gave myself spicy food and almost didn''t cry on the spot. then! Chu Fan came to the aunt again. Picking up a large bottle of fruit oranges in Aunt''s shopping cart, he twisted the cap and said, "I borrow another bottle of clams, and I''ll pick it up for you later!!" ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The blocking time is over! ¡¿ The bitter taste in his mouth instantly appeared, Chu Fan cried with a hideous face, raised his head and began to drink. Unlike spicy, after drinking a large bottle of fruit oranges, the bitter taste in the mouth is still there, but it is not unacceptably bitter. "thank you!" Chu Fan said to his aunt with a smile. The aunt was stunned, she said: What should I say? Are you welcome? ! ! At this time. Su Xishui finally found Chu Fan. She came over and asked, "¡§.Where have you gone? Why didn''t I answer the phone when I called you?" "Oh, I''m too busy to take care of it!" Chu Fan said with a smile. His cell phone did ring just now, but he was drinking bitter gourd juice at the time. How could he pick up the phone sometimes? ! "Busy?" Su Xishui was startled, and she asked suspiciously, "What are you busy with?" Chu Fan was about to speak, but the salesman came with a juicer in his hand and said, "Sir, this is your juicer!!" "Oh, thank you!" Chu Fan took it with a smile. Then he handed the juicer to Su Xishui and said, "Let''s see how it goes, it seems to be fully functional." "Have you bought it?" Su Xishui asked in surprise. Buy? nonexistent! It is impossible to sell in this life, I can only live by winning prizes like this... Chapter 333： cough! Crazy? Be quiet. Be quiet. Chu Fan told Su Xishui the ins and outs of the matter. result¡­¡­, Su Xishui looked at Chu Fan dumbfounded. What? (Nuo Zhao''s) is the prize you won? worth 1200? Su Xishui felt a little dazed, and her head was buzzing. Very 6! Really awesome! Su Xishui can only use "6" and "Niupi" to describe her, because she really can''t find any other words, and she is too short of words to be shocked! ! ... The two went out of the supermarket to the underground garage. It was impossible for Su Xishui to dislike the juicer, on the contrary, she thought it was very meaningful. Not bought. But Chu Fan won. I won by drinking a lot of bitter gourd juice! ! How hard is that! ! But why did he do it, not for a juicer? ! Is Chu Fan rich? have! Although Su Xishui has never seen the Mercedes-Benz Big G, he has seen the Land Rover. so! ! Why did Chu Fan do this? Because he wants to give himself an unforgettable "juicer", what a good man! ! Su Xishui looked at Chu Fan with eyes full of love! ! . Chapter 274 Xiaobiao was "ridden" in the face! (5/x, please subscribe!!) Chu Fan was a little confused. Because he could feel Su Xishui''s different eyes, and knew that Su Xishui had misunderstood. but¡­¡­ How would you explain this? No explanation! ! Did you tell Su Xishui that her original intention was just to upgrade? ! Even if Chu Fan swore to say it, Su Xishui would not believe it, she would only think: Don''t lie to me! I know you are good to me, I can see through you! ! This¡­¡­ What do you think Chu Fan can do? You can only "deceive" Su Xishui with this white lie! ! "Chu Fan!" Su Xishui suddenly called out his name. "Huh? What''s wrong?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Su Xishui did not speak immediately, but leaned into Chu Fan''s ear and whispered something. Chu Fan was stunned at first, and then immediately "stands at attention" to show his respect! ! What? After leaving... cough! so hi? Chu Fan said: I am so looking forward to it! ! But you have to be prepared, otherwise Su Xishui will be injured, after all, his capital is a bit exaggerated. Fortunately, I can "shrink and grow", what a skill! ! soon. The two returned to the school gate. "I''ll send the juicer back first, and I''ll pick you up at night." Su Xishui said with a smile. 950 "Okay, okay!" Chu Fan nodded happily. ... dormitory. Chu Fan came back humming a little tune. As soon as he walked into the dormitory, he found that the atmosphere was not right! ! Xiaobiao had a hopeless expression on his face, but Liu Dong and Qiangzi shook their heads and sighed, with a helpless expression. "What''s the situation?" Chu Fan walked over and asked curiously. He asked Liu Dong, not Xiaobiao. In this case, it is estimated that if he asked Xiaobiao, he couldn''t ask why. Liu Dong dragged Chu Fan out of the dormitory, chatting a lot. Chu Fan: "..." What? Is the sign green? Oh, wrong! Is Xiaobiao green his girlfriend? ! The reason is because I drank too much and was given it by a girl I liked? ! Lying on the grass! Drinking too much is what... Isn''t this the story that girls encounter? Why can a man meet? Xiaobiao you 666! ! But sadly, this girl who "strengthened" Xiaobiao took a video and sent it to Xiaobiao''s female ticket... Don''t get me wrong! It''s not the video of the fight, it''s just a video of her holding Xiaobiao and the two in the hotel. That''s enough (cbce) hard enough? then! Xiaobiao''s girlfriend said: Break up! ! And the small mark looks like this. This... it sounds a bit dramatic. If it hadn''t happened around me, Chu Fan wouldn''t have believed it. But when Chu Fan saw the photo of that girl! ! he, I believe it! Chu Fan finally knew why Xiaobiao had a loveless expression on his face! ! It''s too ugly... cough! It''s too arbitrary, isn''t it? At least 160 pounds of base weight, a greasy face, and a mouthful of "layered" rhubarb teeth... Everything shows up - this is the best! ! What has been given to such a superb woman, who is not unlovable? Of course! There are also reasons for being told by his girlfriend to break up, but Chu Fan believes that the biggest reason is this! ! "Brother, festival...cough! If you want to open up a bit, apologize to your girlfriend and say that it happened without your knowledge." Chu Fan patted Xiaobiao on the shoulder and said. Xiaobiao cried out with a wow, "Wow! Brother Fan! You don''t know my mood!!" this¡­¡­ this¡­¡­ I really don''t know. Because my buddy has never been harassed by this type of woman. "Brother Fan, she is 169 pounds!!" Xiaobiao cried out in a miserable manner, he said in a sobbing voice: "She is still riding on my face, I... ah ah ah ah!" puff! Chu Fan almost choked on his saliva. Lying on the grass? ride on your face? Dressed or not... cough! It seems inappropriate to ask this clam! ! Be nice! This girl is too good, you are not giving Xiaobiao a way to survive! ! "Brother Fan, my girlfriend has already made it through. I drank too much at the time. To be honest, I didn''t get up at all (Shi Geng), but... that made me unforgettable!!" Xiaobiao cried heart-piercing that cracked lung! ! The crying Chu Fan and the others were worried for a while, and they could even feel the pain in Xiaobiao''s heart. Being so "beautiful" woman still rides her face... Come, You tell me, What does it take for a big heart to not feel uncomfortable? ! The most important thing is that the girl also sent the video to Xiaobiao to watch! ! What I sent to Xiaobiao''s girlfriend was just a photo, a serious photo, but what I sent to Xiaobiao was... Chapter 334： you know! ! What to do? I can only persuade Xiaobiao to think about it and try to forget this past, otherwise what else can I do? ! well! How many times have you said it? Boys should be careful outside alone, why not stop? Wander around until five o''clock. In this weather, it was almost dark at five o''clock. Liu Dong and the others went to dinner with Xiaobiao, but Chu Fan didn''t go because he was waiting for Su Xishui. But what made Chu Fan speechless was that as soon as Liu Dongsan walked out of the dormitory, Su Xishui sent a message saying that he would be with his mother at night. have to! The date is cancelled tonight! ! Chu Fan felt a little pity, after all, what Su Xishui said...he was still looking forward to it. It''s ok! There will be opportunities in the future! ! Since he didn''t go to see Su Xishui at night, Chu Fan was too lazy to go out, so he went straight to the cafeteria to find Liu Dong and the others. ... canteen. Now is the time for the students to eat. The refurbished canteen has also changed some windows, so many things are new flavors. Chu Fan came a few minutes later than Liu Dong and the others, so the three of them all finished ordering and took their plates to eat, and they just arrived at Chu Fan. Then eat the barbecued pork rice! ! save trouble. When the boss saw Chu Fan coming, he quickly greeted him warmly. This is a big client, can he not be enthusiastic? After ordering a certain amount, Chu Fan left with two servings. What to do with the rest? The boss asked the guy to send it over! ! Eat and chat. Xiaobiao is better than before. Although his girlfriend is better, he is still reluctant to talk to Xiaobiao. However, at this moment, a person sat down, and the table suddenly shook. Who is this? "Little Biao, why are you ignoring people?" A voice that could make people spit out. This is¡­¡­ Lying on the grass! Isn''t this the one with the little face? I''m good! The real person looks more "impressive" than the video! ! Xiaobiao''s expression froze for a moment, and he ran away after a long voice. "Oh, don''t run away!" The girl started chasing, but her weight limited her speed, Xiaobiao ran out of the school cafeteria, she just ran out ten meters. The three Chu Fans looked at each other, and then they all showed expressions of crying and laughing. This¡­¡­ I can''t help it! ! If it''s a beauty... it seems impossible, if it''s a beauty, Xiaobiao won''t look like a ghost. well! My condolences! ! Chu Fan nodded between his eyebrows and his two shoulders, staring at Liu Dong and Qiangzi for a while. The two guys did the same thing. . Chapter 275 System, you are really useless! (1/x, please subscribe!) The girlfriend ignores it, and there are "sturdy" girls who keep chasing. Ah~ Uncomfortable! ! "Biao, what about you?" Liu Dong said in a speechless tone: "If you do this again, I won''t dare to go out with you~!!" In the past few days, Xiaobiao has always looked like a thief wherever he goes, and has even been regarded as a thief. What''s more, they thought that Xiaobiao was a thief, and Liu Dong was a fellow! ! I am Nima! Liu Dong exploded at that time. If it weren''t for the fact that there were a lot of people on the other side, I guess he would have to do it! ! What? You said why didn''t you go up to play a game? Lying grass, isn''t this the number of the other party outnumbering them? cowardly? nonexistent. Please call this behavior sensible? A good man still doesn''t suffer from immediate losses! ! Regarding Liu Dong''s words, Xiaobiao said: I didn''t hear it, I couldn''t hear it. Liu Dong: "..." "Little Biao, I love you!!" at this time. A shout came from downstairs in the dormitory. Xiaobiao shivered with fright, he didn''t need to go out to see who was coming. Not to mention Xiaobiao, even if Chu Fan and a few people are annoying, the main "sturdy" girl will come downstairs in the dormitory to shout a few times every day. Chu Fan stood up abruptly, and asked in his heart as he walked, "System, is [Tongle Blossoming Spring Thunder] useful to the idiot below?!" He is really annoying! ! You chase after the small standard, but don''t disturb our work and rest and life! ! In the middle of the night, you knocked on the door outside and shouted "Brother Biao" and "Brother Biao"... Come, You tell me! Are you coquettish or scary? ! I am Nima! Chu Fan''s sleep quality was terrifyingly high, but when he was awakened, he immediately became energized, and he couldn''t fall asleep at all. Mainly, it was only four or five o''clock, and the cafeteria didn''t even open for dinner! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Ask the host to select the target to use the skill, and the system will evaluate it! ! ¡¿ At this time. Chu Fan has come to the corridor. He glanced at the "sturdy" girl who was still shouting, and said in his heart, "Just that little steel gun!!" ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Reminder: Testing is in progress...] [Hint: The detection is successful, the target is too deep, it can be regarded as irrational, and the tongue can be used to produce the desired effect. ¡¿ good good! Useful for that little steel cannon. Chu Fan didn''t look down on it, but was really annoyed by the other party. elder brother! That''s four or five o''clock! ! The aunt in the dormitory probably didn''t get up, and the little steel gun came running. At that time, it was not yet dawn, and a figure with a fat head and big ears... Not right either! It should be said that it is a giant, flashing by the window, like a special horror movie! ! It''s fine after calling "Brother Biao", and he still sings there. "I am your little star~" I am Nima! Are you still a little star? You are a space meteorite! ! Huan Te Niang''s severe dysphonia, do you think this is torture? ! ! Go go go! You can sing it, it''s fine if you don''t want to, but why do you have to sing the whole song? ? Chu Fan couldn''t help it anymore, he turned back and said to Xiao Biao: "Biao, don''t say that Brother Fan doesn''t take care of you, I will clear this obstacle for you now, remember to invite me to dinner!!" Xiaobiao and the others were startled! What? do you have a way? Xiaobiao''s eyes lit up, and he nodded wildly and said, "Okay, Brother Fan, we''ll eat wherever you say you want to eat." You can choose whatever you want in this city, as long as you can get this person who rode my face away, don''t bother me again! ! At this moment, Chu Fan took a deep breath, and shouted in a rage: "Hey, love, can''t be forced, a twisted melon is not sweet, don''t you understand this truth?!!" The girl who was still shouting "Sturdy" downstairs in the male dormitory was stunned, and she was completely frozen in place as if struck by lightning. love. love. is unavoidable. Because twisted melons are not sweet... Said it right! ! Chapter 335： The girl instantly felt that her heart began to slowly understand, and she also got out of the mood of wanting to get a small standard eagerly. Although she has already obtained Xiaobiao, what she wants is Xiaobiao''s heart, not her body. Chu Fan smiled. It works! ! However, at this moment, a playful voice sounded from the third floor, "Although the twisted melon is not sweet, it quenches thirst!!" Lying on the grass? Who is this? ! Chu Fan staggered under his feet, and almost didn''t lie there on the spot. Xiaobiao almost went crazy, he rushed out screaming, and sprayed upstairs. Brother Fan almost made it through, who are you? What are you going out to mess with? ! I am Nima! Watching the fun is not a big deal, is it? that girl... How does it feel when you try to ride on your face? ! ! Chu Fan was also angry. He raised his head and glanced, but he didn''t see who was calling. However, he believes in the system, isn''t it just a sentence, how could it affect the effect of the skill? ???????????????????????????? That''s a system product! ! Aren''t all the novels you read on the Internet saying: The system produced must be a high-quality product! but! ! The system says so. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Due to interference, this skill special effect failed! Please host to use this skill again! ¡¿ Chu Fan was stunned, and then glanced down at the "sturdy" girl, trying to see how ineffective it was. "Yes! The twisted melon is not sweet, but it quenches my thirst. I''m dying of thirst. How can I care whether the melon is sweet or not?" The sturdy girl raised her head and said stubbornly. Chu Fan: "..." What? Failed? ! This is a skill given by the system, why is it so useless? ! ! "Do you love Xiaobiao?" ............ "Love!" "But do you know that if you do this, it will make Xiaobiao very painful?" "I¡­¡­" "But do you know that if you do this, it will even make Xiaobiao feel suicidal?" "what??" This is the next conversation. As she talked, the sturdy girl gradually became silent, because she also felt that she loved too selfishly. Yes! I do this myself, Xiaobiao is not happy! ! If you do this by yourself, Xiaobiao must be very painful! ! right! The guy was right, I shouldn''t have done this. Doesn''t every song say that? There is a love called letting go! Gone away! The sturdy girl turned her head and left, leaving a lonely and generous back. Ok! It''s really generous. Xiaobiao stood behind her, and it was estimated that no one in front could see it. huh~ Chu Fan breathed a sigh of relief. The **** upstairs finally stopped messing around, or else he would have to go up and kill him. As soon as he arrived at the dormitory, Xiaobiao rushed over and cried, "Brother Fan, you are my savior!!" "Okay, okay, it''s not free, invite me to eat hot pot at night!!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Xiaobiao nodded and said, "Okay, Haidilao at night, brother Fan, let go and eat!!" What? Sea fishing? don''t go! When it comes to [Haidilao] now, Chu Fan immediately thinks of his door surfing last time... Don''t go to Haidilao? Go eat somewhere submerged in your own pee... I always feel a little awkward! ! . Chapter 276 You are too much! ! (2/x, please subscribe!) finally. Haidilao did not go. Chu Fan only had one thought when he thought of that place--sickness, nausea, Jill''s tightness, and even a feeling of urgency. so! They went to another hot pot restaurant. I won''t say what the name is, anyway, it is a famous hot pot restaurant in the country. It doesn''t matter if it''s cheap or not, the main thing is that it tastes pretty good. In this weather, a group of people gathered around eating hot pot, drinking small beer and chatting, feeling great. Maybe it was because of Xiaobiao''s emotions that everyone didn''t bring their girlfriends. Come today! Just for drinking! ! If there is no accident, it should be the rhythm of not getting drunk. but! ! Halfway through the drink, Xiaobiao''s girlfriend called and asked where Xiaobiao was. Xiaobiao quickly said an address. Not for a while. His girlfriend came, but it wasn''t "Zero Sanqi" who came alone, and he also brought a girlfriend. Just come, and if you come, it means that you have forgiven him. In fact, it''s really not Xiaobiao''s fault for this matter, and he didn''t even think about doing anything wrong. It was just a classmate''s birthday. He went to drink, but was drunk by a "sturdy" girl with a heart and took him to the hotel. In fact, Xiaobiao''s girlfriend also knows. Just can''t get over it! ! After some persuasion and no persuasion, the two reconciled at that time. become! Just be okay. As a buddy in the dormitory, Chu Fan sincerely hopes that he can live well. ... meal. Keep eating. We all know that hot pot restaurants are noisy places. But some hot pot restaurants have private rooms, while others do not, so they can only choose a booth, although it is still a bit noisy, it is much better than sitting in the lobby. But well! The booth is a seat for eight people, and there are only five of them, so it seems very empty. "Brother Fan, call your sister-in-law to eat too? We are sitting here empty, and it doesn''t look good when people see it!!" Xiao Biao, who had recovered his mood, said with a smile. Yo! Still a face person! ! You treat your guests but the seats aren''t full, do you feel embarrassed? become! I''ll see who''s available. Chu Fan took out his mobile phone and prepared to double it, but Cai Guoer sent a video. Just you! ! Chu Fan connected to the video, and Cai Guoer''s lovely face immediately appeared. "What are you doing?" Cai Guoer said with a smile. Chu Fan smiled and said: "Eating hot pot, do you want to come over to eat?" "OK!!" Cai Guoer agreed without hesitation. She wanted to find Chu Fan. After all, on Saturday, she didn''t have to get up in the morning to go to class. After Chu Fan told her the address, she hung up the video call. After about half an hour. Cai Guoer came, but she didn''t come alone. There were four people including her. Pei Luoshen, Avril, Cai Guoer, and Reidina, the four who played "Five Fighting Landlords" with Chu Fan last time! ! Xiaobiao was stupid at the time. Lying on the grass! ! There are three of us in total. Big brother, can you just call four? ! "We''re all here?" Chu Fan also had a stunned expression, and he didn''t expect four to come. Cai Guoer smiled and said, "Sister Wang Zi said she would come over later." Okay! Chapter 336： Five at a time! Xiaobiao, you don''t think you are full now, do you? Ten minutes later, Wang Zishan was late. "Then what, waiter, add a stool and tableware!!" Xiaobiao shouted with his eyes jumping. elder brother! I''m just polite to you, what are you doing? Show off with us? Go go go! You are the strongest and you are the best, aren''t you? Since there are... five people, the dishes are definitely not enough. Since there are... five people, the dishes are definitely not enough. Would you like to add more dishes? Xiaobiao thought about it and thought it would be more appropriate to "eat it again". then! He ordered the bottom of the pot again and added many more dishes. A meal is dry until more than 11 o''clock. Liu Dong and Qiangzi didn''t call their girlfriends to be with them, so they walked together and went to the hot springs to sleep. Xiaobiao and his girlfriend have just reconciled, and they must go to love each other in the evening. And Chu Fan looked at the five women behind him...Tonight, it must be another "fierce battle"! ! But Chu Fan said: I like it! ! When Chu Fan was leading the five girls through the formalities, the staff at the front desk were dumbfounded. Lying on the grass? What is this situation? Bring five yourself? Brother, can you handle it at night? Under the surprised eyes of the lady at the front desk, Chu Fan took two cards and walked up to the elevator with five people. You read that right! Indeed two cards. Mainly, a house can''t sleep six people! ! Triple room? Feel sorry! This hotel only has double rooms! ! So what if you don''t open two? Is it still laying the floor! ! Upon entering... Chu Fan was given by five people... Raised up! ! No, what are you trying to do? Don''t look at Chu Fan''s ability to eat, his weight has not exceeded 140, even if it is five women, isn''t it like playing with him? What? Women are weak so they have no strength? Do not make jokes! It''s just a lack of strength in front of people, actually twisting your arm. Believe it or not? Alright alright! Facing the five women who were **** and undressing, Chu Fan chose to "compromise". ! However, Chu Fan was still very happy about it. Five people serve at the same time! Among them are the loli type, the royal sister type, the intellectual beauty type, the plump type, the temperament type... Q: How happy are you? A: Only Chu Fan, who is in it, knows. at night. Chu Fan''s eyes jumped. Because the money...wasted! ! No one went to 208 next door, and they all depended on 209 and refused to leave. In order to be able to sleep, a few people put the two beds together, and said how to squeeze and warm! ! Good, very good, very good, they are all good girls who "can live"! ! Chu Fan said: Do I have to praise you? ? well! What else can I do? Go to sleep! Chu Fan lay directly in the middle. And they used rock-paper-scissors to decide who to accompany Chu Fan. Chu Fan: "..." ... 1.9 The next day. Chu Fan is going to wash up, but things are not that simple. Cai Guoer came in while brushing her teeth, and went out half an hour later leaning against the wall. While washing his face, Pei Luoshen came in, and half an hour later, he also went out with the help of the wall. Wang Zi came in while shaving, and half an hour later... Ditto! Reidina came in while washing my hair, and half an hour later... the same as above! Avril came in while blowing her hair, and half an hour later...it''s still the same as above! ! Chu Fan: "..." It was after 8 o''clock when they got up, and when they came in and then went out... It''s past 11 o''clock! ! Chu Fan felt the protest in his stomach, he said: I am so hungry, I want to eat! ! From breakfast and washing to lunch, you are too much! ! Not eating breakfast is bad for your stomach! Last night, the hot pot was still not very hungry, don''t you feel hungry? ! ! . Chapter 277 What time are you going back? (3/x, please subscribe!) Cai Guoer and others were full, while Chu Fan was still eating. They went to a Hunan restaurant, and they also ordered a lot of pasta, and of course the most important thing was rice. In fact, he wasn''t full last night, his stomach was full of beer, and after two urinations, there was nothing left. If it wasn''t for being "too busy" last night, Chu Fan would have to go for a late night snack. Could it be that when the girl was moving by herself, you said: I''m a little hungry, you come down and play by yourself, I''ll eat something before continuing? ! Is it appropriate to say this? The girl is shaking, do you want people to come down and play by themselves? Obviously inappropriate! ! In order to take care of each other''s emotions, Chu Fan abruptly relied on "fighting" to survive until noon the next day... cough! Kind of crazy! ! Anyway, Chu Fan is still eating, and it is still more fragrant. "Boss, bring me two more bowls of rice!" Chu Fan shouted. Under the stunned expression on the table next to him, Chu Fan lit a cigarette in ease after finishing two more pots of rice. Interestingly, at the time of checkout, five women scrambled to pay the bill. "You are the younger sister, let the elder sister come." "Oops! Last time it was my sister who paid for you, this time let me do it!" "I''m a little bit richer than you all, this time I''ll come!!" "Oh! My mother can''t spend all the money that my mother gave me. I''m here to invite my sisters for dinner." "Guo''er has nothing to do with you! The sisters are all here, how can it be your turn to pay." Five beauties of various types are vying to pay the bill, which is pleasing to the eye and attracts the attention of many people. But what is the relationship between these six people? Many people expressed that they did not understand their relationship. Is that sister and brother and sister? But this looks...isn''t the difference too much? ! Shouldn''t be! Could this young man be a super rich second generation? Are these five girls here to accompany him? But the rich second generation brought girls out to play, shouldn''t the rich second generation pay? Just take out a black card or something, you can still pretend to be forceful, and you can make women marvel at how rich they are. But what the hell? Women pay, or scramble to pay? I don''t understand, I really don''t understand. Today''s "interpersonal relationships" are so complicated, so complicated that no one can understand them. The cashier lady at the front desk is also stupid. You five women are scrambling to pay the bill. The only boy is behind him with a cigarette and a smile? ! The cashier''s sister was stunned, she couldn''t understand a little, and her stupid little head couldn''t understand it either. What is the relationship between the five of them and this man? "Okay, let Guo''er give it this time!!" At this time. Chu Fan spoke. The five women you were fighting for me to rob, immediately quieted down. "Okay! Then let Guo''er pay!" "I''ll listen to you!" "What you say is what you say." "OK!" Chapter 337： Wang Zi and the other four women nodded, looking like they were obedient. Guo''er smiled brightly, picked up her cute little purse, came to the cashier lady, and said, "How much are we? Table 12." "Ah? Oh, the total consumption... 928!" The cashier lady quickly reported the number, and then handed Cai Guoer a long list. "Okay, I''ll give you the money!" Cai Guoer took the small note, then took out ten brand new bills and handed them over. collect money. Open the money box. give change. Close the money box. The cashier is exceptionally skilled. After receiving the change, Cai Guoer, Chu Fan and others left. "Thank you for coming, please walk slowly, welcome next time!" The welcome and service staff at the door said in unison. Chu Fan smiled at the welcoming guests at the door, then put his left arm around Cai Guoer and his right arm around Shen Pei Luoshen, and left the restaurant surrounded by five women. Crowd: ? ? ? Lying on the grass! This is so... Is it really a 1v5 rhythm? 6666 Ah! Especially the male compatriots who have female votes, that is an envy! ! But the girlfriend is still in front of them, and this envy is deeply hidden in their hearts. But the girlfriend is still in front of them, and this envy is deeply hidden in their hearts. Otherwise what can we do? Like that buddy, hugging from left to right? No capital and no guts. along the way. Countless people''s eyes were cast, and Chu Fan was embarrassed to look at it. The hand that was originally holding Cai Guoer and Pei Luoshen was also released at this moment. But the five women didn''t seem to care at all, still talking and laughing, regardless of other people''s eyes. What do you care about other people''s eyes? We are happy, we are happy, we are "happy" happy. Today is Saturday. Chu Fan was fine, and Cai Guoer didn''t go to class. But the rest of them can''t, except for Wang Zi, the rest of them have something to do with it more or less. Except for Wang Zi and Cai Guoer, the other three girls were busy. Yes! Otherwise this is too exaggerated! ! Although two are also eye-catching, but it is better than five beauties surrounded by them, right? "What are we going to do?" Chu Fan asked. Cai Guoer thought about it and said, "Why don''t you go to the movies!" "I can do anything." Wang Zi said with a smile. Row! Then go to the movies. ... Cinema. The three people were watching a sci-fi masterpiece that was released recently. Anyway, it was a commercial film with special effects. Chu Fan watched with relish. Boys after all! The commercial films supported by this special effect are all men. As for women... Romance movies are more popular. So Cai Guoer and Wang Zi felt quite bored, because they couldn''t understand what the film was about at all, they couldn''t understand it at all! ! What to do when you are bored? Have fun! Cai Guoer and Wang Zi murmured, as if they were discussing something. From time to time, the two of them even glanced at Chu Fan. Chu Fan only cared about watching movies at first, and because it was the wonderful 433 plot, he also cared about what the two were talking about. But as soon as this episode was over... Chu Fan immediately heard the words that made him bewildered. Lying on the grass! What do you two want to do? What do you want at the cinema? do not! Do not! Don''t you know that there are cameras in movie theaters? And it''s in HD! ! You think it''s dark around you, but it''s actually in the camera, don''t see it too clearly! ! Chu Fan didn''t want to give the movie theater staff a live performance of the plot and scenes from Japanese and Chinese blockbusters. After talking to the two women Cai who had "contrived", they stopped angrily. Ok! Then let''s go back and talk about it! Although it''s boring, they don''t want to "act" for others to see, mainly because they don''t have that hobby. ... The movie is over. The three walked out of the cinema. "What else are you going to do?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Where to go? Hotel 208 to find out! ! Cai Guoer and Wang Zi said in unison that they were going to rest. Chu Fan: "..." isn''t it? We just came out at eleven o''clock, and we are going back to continue before four o''clock? Are you two "Jade" women? ! Chu Fan''s face was speechless. actually¡­¡­ Chu Fan wrongly blamed them! It''s because Chu Fan is so attractive to them, the kind of attraction that can''t be stopped! ! . Chapter 278 Carrying a few boxes of instant noodles to the hotel (4/x, please subscribe!) finally. The three went back. Chu Fan personally really didn''t want to go back. It''s not that I''m bored, but that once the battle begins, it can''t be over for three or four hours. After three or four hours? It''s almost 8 o''clock and it''s almost 9 o''clock! To eat! ! Everyone should have been hungry before, and everyone should know that when you are hungry, it is really uncomfortable. But that''s just ordinary hunger, and Chu Fan will enter the state of [extreme hunger] because of the mutation of his stomach. Chu Fan in that state will be mad, if it exceeds a certain time, he will lose his mind if he is hungry! ! This is really not a joke. Although Chu Fan has not tried it, the information he got from the system is what he said, at least literally. So it''s ok to go back, but wait a minute, I''ll go get a case... never mind! Carry two more boxes! In the evening, I took instant noodles for dinner, and I was too lazy to go out to eat. Order takeout? No, Chu Fan is different from ordinary people. No matter what he eats, he has to have multiple servings. This is what other takeaway brothers hate. One person can''t hold so much, and he has to call another friend. As a result, he can''t make money and waste time. The delivery boy can be good if he likes it! ! The most important thing is that if you order so many things, you must wait. What is Chu Fan doing? do a sport. Humanity''s greatest sport! ! You can''t order it in advance. What if the takeout comes and Chu Fan''s side hasn''t finished yet? Are you eating while that? Can not do it! If that''s the case, you won''t enjoy eating and fighting. then! On the way back, Chu Fan found a small shop and was going to buy three or four boxes of instant noodles! ! You have already bought instant noodles, do you want to prepare some of its best partner, ham sausage? become! Come and eat first! ! Wang Zi: "..." Cai Guoer: "..." elder brother, What are you doing? Let''s go to the hotel, the hotel, big brother! ! You are carrying several boxes of instant noodles and a box of ham... Isn''t this style a bit too strange? ! An image suddenly appeared in the minds of the two women. Chapter 338： The three people returned to the hotel, and when they passed by the front desk, the front desk staff''s stunned expression. Carrying a box of instant noodles, with a mature royal sister, and a cute loli... Sir, you have a very unique look! have to! not going back! Can we not go back now? It''s almost five o''clock now, let''s go for a walk! No more than an hour at most, can''t we eat? Wouldn''t it be alright to go back after dinner? But Chu Fan was not happy. What? not going back? Just now you yelled to go back, but now you can''t go back? What about bullshitting me? Dude has no temper! Must go back! The most important thing is...Chu Fan wants to eat instant noodles, can you believe it? finally. Cai Guoer and Wang Ziku each held a box of instant noodles, Chu Fan held a box of instant noodles and a box of ham sausage, and the three walked into the hotel just like that. When the three entered the lobby, the front desk staff and security were dumbfounded. Lying on the grass? What are these three people doing? Are you promoting instant noodles and ham? The security guard was about to go up and ask, but was stopped by the lobby manager, because the lobby manager remembered Chu Fan and the others. The security guard was about to go up and ask, but was stopped by the lobby manager, because the lobby manager remembered Chu Fan and the others. Can''t remember! A man brought five women to the hotel...Is it impressive? "Sir, are you...''"..." The lobby manager walked over and asked in surprise before the elevator got off. Chu Fan smiled slightly and said, "Don''t you want to eat instant noodles! You guys don''t have the flavors I like to eat. Buy a few boxes and try them yourself. Do you have a rule that customers are not allowed to bring instant noodles. Come in?" Ah, ah? The lobby manager had a confused expression on his face. The rule not to allow guests to bring instant noodles? There is really no such thing, but I only said to ask out of curiosity, and I didn''t say that you won''t be allowed to bring it! You can move three boxes of instant noodles at once... Are you planning to live here for half a month and rely on instant noodles for a living? "By the way, I''ll arrange someone to give 208 a few buckets of water. I only need Yibao, I''m not used to drinking other water!" Chu Fan said to the lobby manager with a smile. At this time. The elevator just arrived. Chu Fan lifted his legs and entered the elevator. Before the elevator closed, he also told the lobby manager not to forget to send water. Lobby manager:"¡­" ¡­ As soon as he entered the door, Chu Fan felt two sharp eyes, those were Cai Guoer and Wang Zi, with "hunger" and "aggression! Aggression!" eyes. Eh? What do you want to do? Have you forgotten the fear of being dominated by me again? woman! It''s all three days without the roof uncovered. well! How to do it? "Clean up" for a while, just press it on the ground and slap it on the ground! then! Chu Fan didn''t wait for the two of them to make any move, and he came directly to take the first action, and directly picked Wang Zi up and cleaned up. Wow! You are fooling! Cai Guoer threw her coat and joined the battle between the two of them. For the two women, Chu Fan has two fighting modes, which can be said to be completely different. You are like Wang Zi, she has a plump figure, so Chu Fan likes to attack from the back, which will greatly increase the visual effect. On the other hand, Cai Guoer was full of youth, and Chu Fan would directly pick her up. Different people have different moves, which can maximize each other''s fun and hilarity. This is the result of Chu Fan''s careful research. This shows how thorough Chu Fan understands them. Knowing it so thoroughly, don''t you still love them like this? That absolutely, definitely, must, must be love. It is worth mentioning that Chufan didn''t get the water, but it''s not that they didn''t give it, but when the water was delivered, Chu Fan was holding Cai Guoer "¡§.Playing", where can I get it? What? Can Wang Zi get it when he is free? Who told you she was idle? Lying on the side without looking, haven''t recovered yet? then! Chu Fan went down by himself and brought up a few buckets of water. Gollum~ As soon as he came back, Chu (Zhao Hao Zhao) Fan''s stomach began to protest. "Then what, are you hungry? Would you like to get you a box of instant noodles?" Chu Fan asked back. Cai Guoer and Wang Zi didn''t want to move a finger now, and they still wanted to eat instant noodles. They both shook their heads hard, indicating that they would not eat it now. have to! Then I''ll eat it first! Chu Fan began to unpack. The box is opened, the instant noodles are opened, the seasoning package is torn open and poured in, and then the ham is peeled. After some operations, a box of instant noodles was ready, Chu Fan got up to get the boiled water, and began to pour water one by one, but the water was obviously not enough, Chu Fan lost several pots, and only put twenty boxes of instant noodles. All soaked. babble~ babble~ Chu Fan began to eat the noodles that had already been soaked, and took out a few quick-packed chicken feet from the bag on the side. Eating that is called a fragrance! To be honest, Chu Fan didn''t seem to have eaten instant noodles for a long time, and it was delicious when he ate it suddenly. What pickled pepper flavor he eats, the spicy one is called a hipi. . Chapter 278 The spicy and bitter are over, this time is it sour? (5/x, please subscribe!) babble babble~ Eat noodles, especially instant noodles. You don''t make a sound, you always feel like something is missing. That''s what Chu Fan felt, so he didn''t hide his voice at all. It''s not that you slap your mouth when you eat, it''s just that you make a sound when you **** the noodles. Besides, the noodles are so hot, you can''t just stuff them directly, right? You don''t have to blow it and then sniff it in? It is completely normal to eat, and most importantly, it tastes delicious! In fact, Cai Guoer and Wang Zi are also a little hungry, but now they are in this state, they are too lazy to even move. But! They endured exhaustion! why? Because Chu Fan ate too deliciously, it was impossible to see them both hungry. It''s just a bowl of instant noodles, but it feels like you have eaten a super meal. Cai Guoer and Wang Zi are convinced of this. "Are you up? Eat the soaked ones first, then I''ll go soak them!" Seeing them getting up, Chu Fan put down the fifth bowl of instant noodles in his hands, then got up to get the boiled water, and then unpacked the instant noodles. The two of them were not polite, they picked up a bowl and ate it. But¡­ They didn''t feel right. Because the two of them couldn''t taste the fragrant meaning of Chu Fan. "The way you eat noodles and your posture are wrong, you have to suck, and you have to use your voice to know? Just like me!" Done. Chu Fan began to slurp up and eat. Cai Guoer and Wang Zi looked at each other, and then they started to eat like this. Ouch~ That''s really the case. then! In a room, there were all the voices of "ßÚliu~huh! ßÚliu~huh!" If you didn''t know it, you would think what the three of them were doing! soon. Cai Guoer and Wang Zi recovered as before. The resilience of this woman is N times stronger than that of a man. But when Chu Fan was about to fight again, Wang Zi''s "relatives" came... Fortunately, it didn''t come at that time, otherwise it would have been dyed "red chicken"! There was a supermarket next to it, Chu Fan and Cai Guoer went to the supermarket together, and they were going to buy Wang Zi''s aunt''s towel, and by the way, bring back some snacks. ¡­ supermarket. Chu Fan pushed the car. Cai Guoer took Chu Fan''s arm. Chu Fan and Cai Guoer are both young, so people''s first impression of them is that of a couple in love. Handsome and beautiful. The two are exceptionally attractive. Cai Guoer brought a few packs of aunt towels to Wang Zi, and then the two went to the snack area. When it comes to snacks, Chu Fan really doesn''t know what to eat, mainly because he doesn''t usually eat snacks, but Cai Guoer is amazing, this chick is taking snacks in a flower, and even Chu Fan has never seen it before. of. Chapter 339： "Take more, the three of us!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Mmmm, good!" Cai Guoer said with a smile. When he reached the fruit and vegetable area, Chu Fan said, "Bring some fruit back to eat!" "OK!" Cai Guoer said that she likes fruit the most. But... When Chu Fan saw what she was holding, his expression changed immediately. Cai Guoer wants to buy durian! ! For Chu Fan, this thing is a big killer, let alone eating it, even if he smells it, he has the urge to vomit. "Don''t, don''t, don''t forget the durian, I really can''t hold the taste!" Chu Fan said quickly. "Ok!" Cai Guoer put down the durian in her hand in disappointment. The two pushed the shopping cart and prepared to go to the cashier to check out. However, Chu Fan suddenly smelled a sour smell, and his mind suddenly "ding". ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Discover the way to upgrade - acid! ¡¿ [Hint: Please actively do the task, if you fail to complete this task within half an hour, there will be a sour taste in the mouth for 12 hours! ! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." what what? what what? Just smelling a smell of vinegar, can this also trigger the mission? Lying on the grass! System, what are you... The corners of Chu Fan''s eyes twitched, and there was a helpless expression on his face. "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Chu Fan was not leaving, Cai Guoer asked curiously. Chu Fan didn''t say anything, he just (cbec) looked for the sour taste and began to look for its source, and finally he saw a jar of vinegar. Okay! It turned out to be doing activities to sell vinegar. Taking a look at the price, it''s really not cheap, hundreds of dollars per pound of vinegar. Usually, a 500ml bottle of vinegar is exactly one kilogram. In other words, the vinegar bought here costs hundreds of dollars a bottle. What vinegar is so expensive? Chu Fan was really curious. But now he has no time to be curious, because he has a mission to do! ! "Then what, bring me..." Chu Fan was about to say how much vinegar he needed, but found that the system didn''t say how much he would drink to complete the task. "Come here for a pound!" Since you don''t know how much to drink to complete the task, let''s try a pound of water first! ! "Okay! Wait a minute!" The staff took out professional tools and started filling Chu Fan with vinegar. "Chu Fan, why are you buying vinegar?" Cai Guo''er asked with a confused expression. Didn''t we buy aunt''s towel for sister Wang Zi? By the way, I want to buy some snacks and fruits. Why do I suddenly want to buy vinegar? For cooking? But there is no way to cook in the hotel! Cai Guo''er had a puzzled expression. "I''m a little thirsty, buy a pound and taste it, and see what''s so special about a bottle of vinegar of several hundred yuan." Chu Fan said with a smile. This sentence sounds like a joke, and the staff thinks so too, he said with a smile: "The handsome guy is really humorous, we are old vinegar, we only produce so much a year, since the price is expensive, there must be something different! !" "Oh." Chu Fan said the word "oh". It doesn''t matter what it is, buddy, it doesn''t matter how much you produce a year, as long as it is sour enough to allow me to complete the task. At this time. A pound of vinegar is ready. The bottles are taller than ordinary vinegar bottles. Just when the staff wanted to seal Chu Fan, Chu Fan stopped him and said, "No need to seal!!" "If you don''t seal it, you will be impressed by the taste of vinegar." The staff explained. is it? Then you seal it! Soon, the vinegar bottle was sealed. Chu Fan asked, "Just pay at your place?" "Yes!" said the staff. "good." Chu Fan nodded, took out a few large bills from his wallet and handed them over. "Please wait!" The staff took the money and asked for a receipt and 30 yuan in change. However, when he got the money and receipt, he was stunned when he looked up. Lying on the grass? What does this mean? I saw that Chu Fan directly removed the button on the seal, looked up and started drinking from the bottle. My God, what the **** are you doing? This is old vinegar, drink it, but it can make your stomach sour! ! The staff immediately panicked and thought they had encountered a mental illness. Cai Guoer was also stupid. what the hell? Do you drink vinegar when you don''t agree? Or drink from the bottle? Goooooooo~ A bottle of vinegar quickly ran out. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The current progress is 10%! ! ]. Chapter 279 Is it better to have a large quantity? (1/x, please subscribe!) ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The current progress is 10%! ¡¿ 10%? Chu Fan used his super mathematical skills to do the math. One catty is 10%...it''s equivalent to one tenth, so if you want to get upgrade points, don''t you have to drink 1-0 catties? ! The system is too much, you used to be five jins and eight jins, but now you have worked directly to 10_jins? Will the next "sweet" gain 20 pounds? Fortunately, my buddy''s stomach mutated early, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to hold ten pounds of vinegar! ! Chu Fan calculates clearly. Others are stupid! Especially Cai Guoer and the little brother who sells vinegar. Wow! I''ve heard of being jealous when a word disagrees, describing a person who likes being jealous, which also proves that he has no sense of security in his heart, but drinks jealousy directly from the bottle... May I ask what is this? What does it represent? Cai Guoer''s brain is a little dazed. The little brother who sold vinegar was stunned, and he asked subconsciously, "Sour, sour, sour?" "It''s okay!" Chu Fan smiled, then leaned over and asked, "Dude, do you prefer the larger quantity?!" What? The vinegar seller was stunned. What does it mean to have a large quantity? What do you want to post? Why didn''t I get it! "Why are you in a daze? Even if you can''t get a discount, I won''t embarrass you!!" Seeing that the other party didn''t reply to him, Chu Fan immediately urged: "This bottle is a pound, right? Give me another nine bottles, That''s nine pounds." The vinegar seller was stunned. We are authentic old mature vinegar. If you add too much cooking, you will frown, but if you dry one bottle in one go, you still need nine more? Lying on the grass! who are you? What are you doing here? Tell the truth, did your competitors invite you to smash our game? ! But please come to smash the field with this strength... Is it a bit overkill? Should invite professional vinegar! ! "Dude, let me tell you the truth, I''m the boss!" The vinegar seller turned serious, and he said, "To be honest, are you old enough to invite you to smash the game? If you are like this, I will give you double the amount of money over there, and then give you a base salary of 30,000 yuan. I''ll do it here in the future, and I won''t let you do anything, just taste vinegar professionally, what do you think?!" WTF? Now it was Chu Fan''s turn to be stunned. No, what are you talking about, man? old so who? Ask me to smash your place? As I said bluntly! Vinegar this thing... Is it also divided into rivers and lakes? Could it be that the buddy is ignorant? Give me double the money? With a base salary of 30,000 yuan, what can I do professionally? Vinegar? And the profession of vinegar taster? Dude is ignorant again? Facing the words of the vinegar seller, Chu Fan was confused, what are you talking about, what are you trying to do? "Isn''t it enough to double? The basic salary of 30,000 is too little?" The vinegar seller asked with a tense expression. Chu Fan said angrily: "Can we stop so many dramas? I, selling vinegar, quickly put vinegar on me!!!" The vinegar seller was stunned for a moment, then asked weakly, "Aren''t you the one Lao Yu found?" Chu Fan almost couldn''t hold back his hands, and then he threw out a few large bills from his wallet, picked up the whistle and funnel, and began to pour vinegar. Can''t you do it yourself, buddy? Chapter 340： "Eh? Eh? What are you doing? You''re a forced purchase. I, I called the police!!" The vinegar boss shouted. Chu Fan: "..." I''m so... Why did the labor force buy it? I didn''t give you money? And you keep saying that I''m here to smash the game, so I''m going to sue you for slander! ! Chu Fan was too lazy to pay attention to him, because the task had a time limit, and it was business to complete the task quickly. At this time. Fill a bottle with vinegar. Chu Fan raised his head and started drinking. Why are you still drinking! ! Even if you come here and say that my vinegar is not sour or authentic, you won''t even drink two bottles! ! "No, in the end..." Halfway through the boss''s words, Chu Fan had finished drinking another bottle, and then continued to pack vinegar. boss:"¡­¡­" what to do! What are you trying to do! ! However, Chu Fan felt a little out of place! why? Because it has to be put into a bottle to drink, the efficiency is too slow. Because it has to be put into a bottle to drink, the efficiency is too slow. Looking left and right, Chu Fan immediately found a jar with a few words on it: Five-jin pack! ! This is good! Chu Fan strode over and walked over. Ok? have they gone? The boss looked at Chu Fan in amazement, only to find that he had dismantled his 5-jin jar of vinegar... ! Before waiting for the boss to say anything, Chu Fan raised his head with the jar and started drinking. Gollum~ Gollum! ! Chu Fan drank fast at first, but then slowed down. why? Because the stomach is full of water. When you move a little, you can feel your stomach fill with water. The boss was crazy at the time. Lying on the grass! You are not only immune to sour taste, but your stomach is also beaten by iron, otherwise how dare you drink vinegar like this? ? ????????????????????????? Chu Fan''s strange behavior also attracted the attention of others. What? You ask why do you get someone''s attention every time? Because it''s a lively place! When I eat spicy food, I participate in the big stomach competition. When I eat hard food, I am in the supermarket. This time I eat sour food in the supermarket. Can there be not many people? At first, everyone thought that this was just deliberately done by the merchants for the sake of attracting people''s attention, but when they looked closer, they found that it was not. "What did you drink? Wine?" "Damn it, what kind of eyes do you have, that''s vinegar!!" "What? That''s vinegar!! Lying on the grass, drink... vinegar from the altar?" A bunch of people are all stupid. Drink vinegar on the altar... Dude, are you inspired by anything? How could a normal person do such a thing? ............ At this time. Chu Fan put the jar down. Ok! A jar of vinegar is gone! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The current progress is 70%! ¡¿ 3 kilograms left! ! Chu Fan turned his head to look again, and then saw a smaller jar with the words: Three-jin pack! ! Yo? So coincidental? Chu Fan walked over again. "Don''t, don''t drink, that three-jin pack is not for sale!" Seeing that Chu Fan was about to attack again, the boss rushed over to stop Chu Fan. Not only the three-jin pack in this jar, but the five-jin pack that was drunk by Chu Fan was actually not for sale. But the boss was shocked by Chu Fan just now, and by the time he reacted, a jar of vinegar had already been drank. "It''s business! Go, don''t block me!" Chu Fan stretched out his hand, lifted the boss directly, and "put" it aside. The boss''s expression was quite stunned. Lying on the grass? My buddy weighs more than 150 kilograms, so you lifted it up like you were carrying a chicken? ? What''s your arm strength? ! Originally wanted to use force to stop Chu Fan''s boss... Instantly withered! ! Of course! The point is not here. Chu Fan opened the package and started drinking with his head up. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The current progress is 100%! Upgrade point +50! ! ¡¿ Chu Fan had just finished drinking the vinegar when the sound of the system sounded in his mind. OK! 50 upgrade points are available again. Chu Fan put down the vinegar jar in his hand, and then began to prepare for the disappearance of the [Shield] skill effect. . Chapter 280 Actually... I''m a Magician! (2/x, please subscribe!) Upgrade point +50. Counting the previous "spicy" and "bitter", the total upgrade points reached 150, and there is another "sweet", and after obtaining 50 upgrade points, the tongue can be upgraded. It''s not easy! Chu Fan sighed in his heart. As soon as he turned around, Chu Fan saw countless mobile phones. Uh? Ok! It seems that I just exaggerated too much! ! At this time, a young lady stood up, holding a voice recorder in her hand. The young lady said, "Hello sir, I''m a reporter from xx, were you drinking vinegar just now? And you drank eight pounds?!!" Ah? Are the reporters here? And this reporter lady is very good-looking, But that''s not the point! ! What''s the point? Immediately the special effect of [Shield] disappeared, Chu Fan had to drink something else to block the sour taste in his stomach and mouth! ! Drink plenty of water and go to the toilet to drain. "September 13" is the best way. Chu Fan took advantage of the effect of the [Shield] not disappear, and said: "I want to know, you stand here and don''t go!!" Done. Chu Fan turned his head and ran. While running, he said to Cai Guo''er, "Guo''er, wait for me, I''ll be back later!" Cai Guoer: ? ? ? What is this? Why did you run away without saying a word? ! Chu Fan came to the toilet with a few barrels of mineral water by his hand. Drink it. Then pee! ! About ten minutes later, Chu Fan came out of the toilet. After he left, another buddy went in with a cigarette in his mouth, but he came out a few seconds later, "Lying grass, why is there such a big sour smell?!!" Chu Fan: "..." cough! Well, I don''t know about this! ! ... in the supermarket. Chu Fan came back again. Let me tell you here, Chu Fan didn''t take a fancy to the reporter, nor did he want to be famous. On the contrary, it was precisely because he did not want to be famous that Chu Fan went back. Because many people shoot and post it on the Internet, it will definitely attract the attention of many people. In case there is a program to interview, in case I am too handsome, in case someone comes to me to film, in case the filming becomes popular again, in case... cough! Chapter 341： I tried my best, but I can''t make it up. To put it simply, Chu Fan didn''t want anyone to disturb his life, and he didn''t want to be an internet celebrity! ! Nowadays, "Internet celebrity" is a derogatory term, and it is almost on the same level as the famous "Internet celebrities" such as "Burying the Love Family" and "Killing Matt". What? Thinking a bit too much? Not much! A young lady on Douyin who "just takes me to dinner" can be popular (although it is fake), so what else can''t be popular? Internet age! ! But is fire a good thing? not necessarily! When you are on fire, you will attract people''s jealousy. At that time, everything before you will be dug out for you, and it will be dug out quite thoroughly. Although there is nothing dark about Chu Fan, but... Oops! I can''t make it up anymore! ! cough! good good! Chu Fan admitted it, he just liked the reporter lady, okay? Of course, those mentioned above also account for part of the reason. "What''s your name, where is the reporter from?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. This reporter''s little sister... In fact, it''s called a little sister, and it seems that it is not appropriate to call a big sister, because it is really "big"! ! Big in size, big in capital, big in curves, big in eyes, big everywhere! ! But Chu Fan swore that he didn''t come back to interview Miss Sister because she was "big" everywhere, but for a special reason. This reporter lady is very similar to a person in his impression, that person is Chu Fan''s neighbor when he was a child. This reporter lady is very similar to a person in his impression, that person is Chu Fan''s neighbor when he was a child. At that time, Chu Fan was only twelve or thirteen years old, and the neighbor''s eldest sister was in her 20s. Chu Fan''s parents are both at work and come back late every day, so Chu Fan eats dinner at his neighbor''s eldest sister''s house every day. Chu Fan remembered very clearly that the big sister was called Li Fei. but! But suddenly disappeared! ! The police said that he was missing, and that no one was alive or dead, no body was found. At that time, Chu Fan cried very sad, because it was the best memory in his heart. Does he like Li Fei? like! But that''s not love, just pure liking. At the same time there is respect. And when Chu Fan saw the reporter lady, Li Fei''s beautiful face burst out in his mind, it was exactly the same. However, her figure is not as "big" as the reporter''s sister, but her face is too similar, especially when she smiles. "Hello, my name is Qi Yin, I''m a reporter from **** news!" Qi Yin said with a smile, "Did you drink 8 pounds of vinegar just now? How did you do it?" Unison? The name is a bit interesting. Chu Fan smiled and said, "You are wrong!" "What?" Qi Yin was startled. "It''s not eight pounds, it''s ten pounds!!" Chu Fan said with a smile... What? Did you drink ten pounds just now? Qi Yin subconsciously looked at Chu Fan''s stomach. This belly is not big. Where did you drink ten pounds of vinegar? and! That''s vinegar! How can you drink like water? Cai Guo''er rolled her eyes. From her understanding, Chu Fan must be "interested" in this reporter. But what can she do? Accept it! The big deal is one more sister in the harem. Anyway, I''m only 18, the youngest, Chu Fan must be the one who hurts the most! ! There were people around because they also wanted to know how Chu Fan could drink so much vinegar. "actually¡­¡­" Chu Fan smiled and said, "Actually, I am a magician, I was just performing a magic trick!!" What? magician? Everyone present was stunned. No wonder I can drink so much vinegar, it turns out to be magic! ! "magician?" A look of disappointment flashed across Qi Yin''s eyes. She thought she had discovered big news before, but she didn''t expect it to be just a magic trick. But it works! This magic is also very novel, isn''t it? then! Qi Yin smiled and said, "Then can you give everyone another magic trick?" "cough!!" Chu Fan coughed. Do it again? I have to know how to do it! but not acting... It seems that these people can''t be fooled. alright! Then try this trick! ! 0.2 Chu Fan smiled and asked, "Does anyone have a coin? I want a new one!!" "I have got!" "I have that too!" Many people have said. Chu Fan picked it up and finally chose a brand new coin, put the coin in the palm of his hand, Chu Fan said: "I see clearly!!" Subsequently. His palms closed. Although start squeezing with maximum force. When the palm was opened again, the brand new coin... was bent! ! "Wow! How did this happen?" Qi Yin asked in surprise. Chu Fan smiled slightly and said, "Magic! With so many people, how could I reveal the secret here?" In fact... it was Chu Fan who used his strong bones and super strength to bend the coin abruptly, where is the magic! ! [PS: Have you seen "Black Fist"? The so-called coin game is borrowed from it, 23333! ]. Chapter 281 Wang Zi is about to cry! ! (3/x, please subscribe!) magician? That was just Chu Fan''s nonsense. The coin was forcibly bent, relying on Chu Fan''s strong bones and strength beyond ordinary people. Actually... His palm hurts! ! After all, bone strengthening has nothing to do with meat. now. applause. Chu Fan endured the pain, smiled and nodded his thanks to everyone. At this time. A voice sounded. "Friend, you drank ten catties of vinegar, one catty is 368, ten catties is 3680! Even if you charge 3500 at a discount, you will only give 2900!!" The vinegar seller came over and said. Chu Fan: "..." Unison: "..." Cai Guoer: "..." Onlookers: "..." What? Not enough? Chu Fan thought about it, and it seemed that he really had less than 3,000 in his wallet. "Then what, I''ll transfer it to you on WeChat!" Chu Fan said rather embarrassedly. soon. 600 bucks passed. The boss turned around and whispered as he walked, "You still want to coax me? Can you fool me with such a high IQ?" Chu Fan: "..." 666. social society! ! 21 at this time. Qi Yin put away the recorder, and she said, "Well, can I add your WeChat?" "OK!" Chu Fan immediately called up his QR code. Chapter 342： scanning. Add friends. That''s it! After making an appointment to call back, Qi Yin went back. on the way back. Cai Guoer suddenly said: "Will you not want me one day?!" Ok? Chu Fan was startled. Then he understood why Cai Guoer asked such a question. Because of their own attitude towards tune in the supermarket! ! Chu Fan touched Cai Guoer''s ponytail and said, "You know why I want to tell that reporter..." After some explanation, Cai Guoer burst into tears, she wiped her tears and said, "I didn''t expect you to have this past!" Chu Fan just told Cai Guoer about his childhood and his neighbor''s eldest sister. He didn''t add fuel to it, just stating the facts. But memories! It must be beautiful! What''s more, the neighbor''s big sister is so beautiful... cough! Being so good to himself, Chu Fan was only in his teens at the time, and he was in his developmental period. He must have a deep memory, right? "Haha! Go, if you don''t go back, your sister Wang Zi will be "blooded into a river"!" Chu Fan said mockingly. "Hate!" Thinking of the blood flowing into the river, Cai Guoer immediately burst into laughter. ... In room 208. Wang had a rather speechless expression. I agreed to go out and buy my aunt''s towel. It''s been a long time since I went, why haven''t I come back! ! What? Make a call and ask? Wang Zi thought, but the phone was in the bag, and the bag was on the cabinet. What about her? Sitting on the toilet. And have been sitting for almost an hour! ! Get up and get it? Can not do it! It''s bleeding... It''s all red, it seems a bit inappropriate, doesn''t it? Besides, I have to stay here for one night, and the red all over the floor doesn''t look awkward, at least it''s a bit unsanitary, right? Waited another ten minutes. Wang Zi couldn''t wait any longer, because she was about to get numb, but what made her collapse the most was not only the numbness, but also how cold it was! ! Just when she was thinking about using a piece of paper to block it a little and going to get her mobile phone to make a phone call, there was a sound of the door opening from outside. Finally back! ! At this moment, Wang Zi felt like crying. At this moment, Wang Zi felt like crying. "Sister Wang Zi, we''re back!" Cai Guoer took a bag and walked into the bathroom. "Quick, give me that slice!!" Wang Zi and the others were anxious, and when they saw Cai Guoer coming in, they were about to stand up. "Sister, don''t stand up, it''s all dripping out!!" Cai Guo''er exclaimed quickly. Outside. Chu Fan: "..." This is dripping and what is it, it sounds a bit...that what! ! After a while, the two came out of the bathroom. "We bought fruits and snacks, come and eat!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Three people eat. After watching TV and chatting for a while, the time came to nearly 10 o''clock in the evening. Time to rest! Wang Zi had no choice but to sleep by himself. Wow! Is Cai Guoer cheaper? The two of them were so tired, Wang Zi rolled his eyes. But Cai Guoer is going back tonight, because tomorrow is Monday, her mother will send her to school, so she has to go home. Not for a while. A voice that everyone knew rang out. Wang Zi: "..." You two don''t do this, okay? I know I''m not doing this on purpose, is it intentional? ! "Cough cough!" Wang Zi coughed twice on purpose to tell them to stop making trouble. Who would have thought... The two had more fun! ! Wang Zi: "..." As Cai Guoer''s voice became louder and louder, Wang Zi couldn''t hold it any longer, and moved directly from his side to Chu Fan''s side. "Uh? Didn''t you... come?" Chu Fan asked in surprise. Wang Zi came directly to his crotch and said, "It''s okay, I''m just trying to relieve my cravings, and you''ll be official later!!" Done. She started to get busy. Chu Fan: "..." Cai Guoer: "..." Are you just quenching your thirst? These words... Chu Fan looked at Wang Zi with a hilarious face, and suddenly felt very reasonable! ! the next day. Chu Fan went back to school alone. Last night, Chu Fan sent Cai Guoer back, otherwise it would be past 11 o''clock, and she would not be relieved to go back to Chu Fan alone. As for Cai Guoer going back so late, how did she tell her mother... That''s not what Chu Fan needs to consider. ... The morning class ends. Liu Dong and Xiaobiao shouted for solo, and then let Chu Fan be the referee. One blood and one tower cost 100 knives, which is a very memorable solo way. Chu Fan can''t remember where this solo method came from, but it is indeed very popular. I still remember when the score was 120 at the end of S2, many people would spray it and then go out to solo, but now that I think about it, I miss it! ! "Solo can do it, I can also be the referee, but don''t you two give a lot of money?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Luck? It must be there! ! Liu Dong said, "We won two of the three games. Whoever loses will have dinner tonight and take a bath! Xiaobiao, do you dare to agree?" "Oh, I''ll be afraid of you? Since you want to invite some hi, I can''t refuse!!" Xiaobiao said with a sneer. The smell of gunpowder is strong! ! Soon, the two turned on the computer and began to solo. About half an hour later. Solo is over! The corners of Liu Dong''s eyes jumped because he even knelt down! ! Lying on the grass! This is not right! ! Xiaobiao is a support player, and I have never seen him play any top laner heroes. But in these three rounds, Riwen Jianji and Daomei, the Thief Gil 6 played by the three heroes, directly beat Liu Dong into confusion. In fact, the second game is decided to win or lose, but Xiaobiao waved his big hand and said that he would give Liu Dong a chance. As long as Liu Dong can win the third game, he will lose. result¡­¡­ Liu Dong is still kneeling! ! "What? Look down on those who play support? The strongest is support, thank you!!" Xiaobiao said triumphantly. Liu Dong: "..." Clothes! I take it, okay? Chu Fan looked at the skill and said to Xiaobiao: "Come on, let''s go solo!!" "Don''t play!" Xiaobiao refused quite simply! ! . Chapter 282 Is it so hard not to pretend to be coercive? (4/x, please subscribe!) Don''t play! The one that Xiaobiao refused was called simply. Crispy than crispy noodles. solo with you? Stop joking, okay? You are the king of the district, we only drill 1, and occasionally we are masters. Solo with you is completely looking for abuse! ! "I''ve played very little recently, okay? Technology is now a batch of garbage!" Chapter 343： Chu Fan said angrily. "That''s what you said last time, but who won me 12 games in a row??" Xiaobiao said aggrieved. What? Win your 12 games in a row? When? You are slander! Obviously it''s the thirteenth round... cough! Forget it! Don''t pull me down to solo, I''ll go solo with someone else! ! Liu Dong: Don''t play! Xiaobiao: I can''t play if my hand is broken! ! Chu Fan: "..." Ok! Chu Fan does have an attitude of cruelty to vegetables. In the third year of high school, Chu Fan almost went professional, and a professional team contacted him, but Chu Fan rejected him. There is no other reason, nor is it for the so-called academics, it is simply that the treatment is too low. afternoon. in the dormitory. Chu Fan is watching the TV series, the latest season of "Cantonese". To be honest, this TV series can be described as a masterpiece, but only the first season is good, the second season is barely good, and the third season is not worth watching. In Chu Fan''s impression, it seems that the TV series "Prison Break" led the trend of American TV series, right? Maybe I remembered it wrong, but "Prison Break" was really popular in China back then, mainly because of the hero''s insane IQ, which looked so cool. Ding dong! Just finished watching an episode. A WeChat notification came to the phone. Chu Fan picked up the phone and was stunned, and found that it was a message from Qiyin. [Mr. Chu, I want to interview your magic, do you have time? ¡¿ So polite? Chu Fan smiled and replied, "Anytime!" soon. Another message came over there. ¡¾Can you do that tomorrow afternoon? ¡¿ "Can!" [Okay, then I will contact you tomorrow afternoon! ¡¿ "OK!" Putting the phone aside, Chu Fan continued to watch the TV series. ... At nearly 5 o''clock, Chu Fan watched another episode. how to say! The latest season... Although there is also the factor of selling feelings, it can be seen that it is shot with heart, there is no doubt about this. But unfortunately, the plot is still not that attractive, at least in Chu Fan''s view. But Chu Fan felt that it was normal, no matter what it was, it was the most exciting first time, and the later shots were not as amazing as the first time. ding dong~ Another WeChat message rang. Chu Fan picked up the phone and found that it was from Yu Qing, a fan of Xiaocai, [Have you eaten yet? Would you like to have some noodles in the shop? ¡¿ Said to eat, Chu Fan was really hungry, he replied - [Okay, I''ll go over now. ¡¿ In Yu Qing''s [Chinese Noodle House], Chu Fan''s favorite food is the lobster rice bowl, which tastes really good. According to what Yu Qing said, the chef in the restaurant was invited by her "Three Gus Mao ~ ~ Lu". The craftsmanship is indeed very good, at least Chu Fan thinks it is quite good. soon. Chu Fan drove to the [Chinese Noodle House]. ... Park the car. Chu Fan was stunned as soon as he came to the [Chinese Noodle House]. Lying on the grass? There are still people queuing at the door? Is business so good? Chu Fan walked to the other side, preparing to enter through the half door. At this time, a buddy said: "Friend, there is no seat inside, if you want to eat, wait in line!!" What? queue? Call me in line? Call me in line? Chu Fan smiled and shook his head. You don''t know, I don''t have to queue up to eat, and I don''t have to give money, right? ! However, Chu Fan is not going to say it and carry out the so-called face slap. I''m not someone I know, so what''s the use of pretending? It doesn''t make sense! ! However. A middle-aged man said, "Queue up? You think too much, young man. People still need to line up, and you don''t have to pay for meals, okay?!" "Why?" The guy who made Chu Fan line up was not happy, he said, "Why doesn''t he have to line up?" "Why? Because they are "big stomach kings" and have a supreme VIP, do you have one?" The middle-aged man pouted and said. The young man was stunned, then looked at Chu Fan with shocked eyes, and said with a thumbs up, "Fuck me, buddy, I am convinced of you, you should not line up, please! Please!!" Chu Fan: "..." well! It''s really hard to keep a low profile! However, you are still wrong! ! The buddies don''t line up and don''t give money, not because they got the "big stomach king" and have a supreme VIP, but because the boss lady is my woman. never mind! Chu Fan didn''t want to say these things, and there was nothing to pretend to be with people he didn''t know. But God seems to think that Chu Fan is too low-key, and that such a handsome person should not be so low-key. so! ! Yu Qing came out. As the proprietress of [Chinese Noodle House], who doesn''t know the customer who has been here several times? Mainly beautiful! ! The guy who asked Chu Fan to line up before saw Yu Qing getting nervous and seemed to be thinking about how to go up and say hello. However! Yu Qing saw Chu Fan. She walked over directly, took Chu Fan''s arm, and said in a coquettish tone: "Why are you here, the meal is getting cold, hurry up! Go to my office to eat!!" Done. The two walked into the [Chinese Noodle House]. And the people queuing outside... Confused! what the hell? The proprietress held the man''s arm and asked him coquettishly why he came so late? And said let him go to the office to eat? "¡§. Lying grass, this is the treatment of the supreme VIP?" The guy asked dumbfounded. Randomly, countless eyes focused on him, but with contempt and disgust. Are you stupid? Is this what a VIP can get? It''s clear that a boyfriend can only have the treatment, okay? ! ! I can''t see it, what are you saying, come out and make us laugh? ! ... in the office. What Chu Fan eats is called an incense. Yu Qing knew that he liked eating lobster rice bowls, so even during the peak hours of the evening, he asked the chef to make dozens of them. What? Delaying business? What if it was closed today? What? Yu Qing loves money? This¡­¡­ It is indeed a little distressing, but what is this money compared to Chu Fan? ! "Boom!" (The money is good) At this moment, there is a knock on the door. "Come in." Yu Qing said lightly. Afterwards, a cook came in with a large pot... That''s right, a large pot of Braised Braised Heroes came in. "Eat it, it was specially cooked for you!" Yu Qing said with a smile. Ouch! Did you burn it for me? Chapter 344： Impressed! Chu Fan didn''t care if there was any oil on her mouth. When she caught Yu Qing, it was a meal, and she ate all the oil on her face. "Oh, eat first, don''t worry!!" Yu Qing said coquettishly. And the passers-by were almost dumbfounded. Lying on the grass? Is this our boss lady? Where is the super fierce proprietress who deducts her salary if she doesn''t agree? "Okay, you go out!" Yu Qing said lightly. "Okay, President Yu!" The cook went out. In fact, Yu Qing did this on purpose. After all, she''s a woman, and she''s still so young, how can she be calm if she''s not fierce? [PS: The hand was stabbed with scissors, that hurts! ! The index finger of the left hand is lifted up and can''t move. Typing is really uncomfortable! ! ]. Chapter 283 It''s Wrong! (1/x, please subscribe!) Yu Qing''s parents died early. Probably when Yu Qing was 15 or 6 years old, she had already passed away, in a car accident. Fortunately, she left a noodle shop for her, which is the current [Chinese Noodle House], but it is not the current scale, nor the current place. The original [Chinese Noodle House] in the old street, with the efforts of Yu Qing, has become the scale it is today. Amazing! ! Chu Fan was immediately amazed when he understood. I started working at the age of fifteen or sixteen, and at this scale today, it is really amazing. Hu Li is also a strong woman, but her starting point is higher than that of Yu Qing, at least when she was in her 20s, she started her own business. "I know that I love money, but it''s not easy to make money!!" Yu Qing said with a pouting mouth. Chu Fan smiled slightly and said, "I don''t mind." "I want to earn more money, you can eat so much, how can I support you if you don''t earn much money!!" Yu Qing said with a smile. Lying on the grass? The reason for making more money is because of me? thank you! ! But before Chu Fan wanted to say anything, Yu Qing said again: "When I think of sharing you with other women, I can''t wait to tie you up, imprison you in my house, and never let you go out for the rest of my life. Ah! There are so many women around you, Alexander!!" WTF? No, how did you know that? Chu Fan looked at Yu Qing with a confused expression. Yu Qing pouted and said, "Every time you reply to WeChat, you don''t avoid people, and I''m not blind, so I can see it naturally!!" Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass? Is that so? It seems that when I return to WeChat in the future, I will avoid people... cough! This is not to avoid people, but to avoid embarrassment! ! You are like now, isn''t the atmosphere a little embarrassing? "Okay!" Yu Qing laughed, and she said, "I know that I came later. Although I really want to have you alone, I also know that it is impossible, so..." Having said this, Yu Qing suddenly stood up, and she said seriously and seriously: "So, from now on, I will work hard to be myself, and I will make myself the woman you love the most." Chu Fan: "..." Okay! Another confident one. Confidence is a good thing. If a person is not confident, then it is the saddest. Others can look down on you, they can think that you are not very promising, but you can''t be without self-confidence. If you feel that you are not good enough, then you may really have no future in your life. so! People must have confidence. Of course! Self-confidence is self-confidence, never become conceited. (cbfa) "Have you eaten yet?" Yu Qing sat down in front of Chu Fan and asked. Chu Fan nodded and said, "It''s ready!" "Are you full?" "I am full!" "Then we can start!" "???" "What are you wondering, let you come, I want to **** you!" I rely on! Shouldn''t this kind of thing be said by a man? "No, you let me get rid of my satiety, or I''m afraid I''ll vomit!!" Chu Fan said speechlessly. Exhausted? What to eat, you don''t need to move! ! Yu Qing squatted directly on the ground, stretched out her hand to untie Chu Fan''s belt, and said while untying, "It''s okay, you lie back, I''ll be busy with mine, and you will relieve your satiety." Chu Fan: "..." Ok! This is indeed a good way. Chu Fan cooperated and lay back, giving Yu Qing a rather spacious position. then. Yu Qing started to get busy. The office is at the end of the restaurant. Originally, it was a small warehouse, but it was turned into an office by Yu Qing. Usually, Yu Qing stayed in the restaurant all day, so there was a place for people to rest in the office, which was convenient for the two of them. "No, no one will come in, right?" Chu Fan asked before the official start. "No, no one will come in, right?" Chu Fan asked before the official start. Yu Qing shook her head, she was riding on Chu Fan''s waist at the moment, "No, I told the manager, within two hours, even if there is a big thing, don''t call me." Chu Fan: "..." What do you say... the manager is a young woman who has experienced personnel affairs, can people still understand it? ! ! Forget it, it''s good to have your own, they are not stealing the sun. Subsequently. Yu Qing sat down. uh~ At ease! ! When Chu Fan came, it was night, and it was the peak time for customers. After Chu Fan came out of the office, not only did the peak period pass, but there were not many people in the entire restaurant. In fact, it''s quite normal. It''s been two or three hours, and it''s already past dinner time. Yu Qinghe''s walking was a long way off, so he stayed in the office to rest, while Chu Fan was going back to school, so he came out first. ... in the car. Chu Fan listened to the radio. Entertainment news! Although Chu Fan doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, it is quite interesting to hear it. What is the hottest thing recently? The incident of insulting foreign luxury brand designers. Chu Fan has been paying attention these days, and he is also very angry. At the same time, he also thinks that the designer is a brainless person. Since you want to do events and promotions in China, why do you still say those words? Think you''re crazy, don''t you? Okay! Remove your product nationwide! ! Isn''t it awesome? In such a large domestic market, let alone a luxury brand, which brand dares to offend you to death? No one dares to play like this! ! Eh? wait! There seems to be that brand of clothes in the clothes Ji Tong bought for himself, right? At that time, Chu Fan didn''t care, after all, it hadn''t happened before. Check back! If there is, cut it up and burn it on the spot! ! ... Go back and turn over for a long time. Chu Fan was relieved to find that there were no clothes of that brand. good! It seems that Ji Tong''s taste is still very good. That kind of garbage brand clothes, what is worth buying? "Brother Fan, what are you doing?" Liu Dong asked curiously. Chu Fan smiled and was about to say something, but he was suddenly stunned because he saw the English logo of that brand on Liu Dong''s clothes. Lying on the grass! You kid is not patriotic! When is this all, you still wear this brand of clothes? No no no! He has to be ripped off. Chapter 345： "Brother Fan, you, what are you doing?" Liu Dong asked weakly when he saw that Chu Fan''s eyes were wrong. Xiaobiao and Qiangzi just came back. Knowing what Chu Fan was going to do, the two immediately gathered around. "Wocao, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!! My clothes are not of that brand, you can see clearly!!" Liu Dong shouted loudly. But the Chu Fans didn''t care what he was shouting or saying, they quickly cut it off for him, and then Qiangzi picked up the scissors and cut it with a click. result¡­¡­ It doesn''t seem to be. Others are d&g, while Liu Dong''s is d8g. cough! Lying on the grass! What do you do when you have nothing to buy clothes that look like this? Looking at the shredded D8G... the atmosphere is a little awkward. then! Chu Fan threw one at random and sneered: "Then what, I will pay you for this!!". Chapter 284 Unison''s Visit (2/x, please subscribe!) Ever since [Spirit Hundred Times], Chu Fan wakes up very early every day. I''ll definitely get up at 7 o''clock at the latest, mainly because I''m not sleepy anymore. Although I can continue to lie down and watch my phone, but... I''m so hungry! ! What is the state of extreme hunger? ! forget it! Not afraid of the consequences. But the hunger is really ~ uncomfortable! ! Chu Fan got ready to go to the cafeteria - have some food. All the people who went to eat at this point had classes in the morning, otherwise they would still be sleeping. so! There are not many people in the cafeteria. As soon as Chu Fan came in, he saw Qin Luoluo waving to him, and Chu Fan immediately walked over with a smile. "Why did you get up so early? I said I bought breakfast for you!" Qin Luoluo said with a smile. "Don''t give it away in the future." Chu Fan said with a smile. It''s not that Chu Fan is bored, but that the weather is getting colder and colder, and Chu Fan is reluctant to work Qin Luoluo. Mainly because he eats so much in one meal, Qin Luoluo always carries a bucket of porridge or soy milk, and holds a large bag of fried dough sticks or cakes, he must be very tired! ! "I like it!" Qin Luoluo said coquettishly while holding Chu Fan''s arm. "I''m not afraid that you will tire you out!" Chu Fan scratched the bridge of her nose, looked at her dotingly, and treated his woman, Chu Fan never concealed his love. And the students... Silly! What the **** is this? Isn''t that woman a beauty counselor? famous throughout the school. And Chu Fan is more famous, and the school''s strongest [Big Stomach King] find out, but when did the two of them get together? I am Nima! Sister Jitong, do you still care about your man? You have such a beautiful woman with a good family background, why are the red flags fluttering outside? The main thing is... Resources! ! There are only so many beauties in the school, all of them were picked by Chu Fan, you let us chase them like this? Chasing dinosaurs? do not! We''d rather be alone to figure it out! ! ... finish breakfast. Qin Luoluo is a counselor, and she has a lot to do. So Chu Fan went back to the dormitory to lie down, while Qin Luoluo started to get busy. As for what to do... busy! Lying until more than 10 o''clock, Liu Dong and the others also woke up one after another. These animals are pigs. It''s not that they wake up late, but they are snoring louder than each other! ! "Ding dong~" Just then, Chu Fan''s cell phone rang. I picked it up and saw that it was a WeChat message from Qiyin¡ª¡ª¡¾I am at the gate of your school, can you come out and pick me up? ¡¿ Is it that early? Didn''t it say afternoon before? It''s only after 10 o''clock? alright! It doesn''t matter if it''s early or late anyway. Chu Fan glanced at Liu Dong and the others who were still paralyzed on the bed, and said, "Then what, I''ll pick up someone. I''m going to come to our dormitory. You guys clean up the house and yourself." "Sister-in-law?" "Which sister-in-law?" "Have we met?" The three each asked a question. Chu Fan: "..." What? Why do I pick up someone and become your sister-in-law? ! I''m so... But it''s okay to be your sister-in-law! ! To be honest, Chu Fan has a certain affection for Qiyin, and this affection comes from childhood. In fact, he did want to accept Qiyin, but part of him didn''t want to, because it was a beautiful and cherished memory, so Chu Fan was really conflicted. Let''s take a step by step! ! That is, Chu Fan is not going to use his skills, but chooses to use his own personality charm. Ok! That''s it! ! ... school gate. Qi Yin stood on the side of the road. She can be dressed up today. I put on light makeup and wore the outfit that I thought looked best. why? In fact, Qi Yin didn''t even know it. In fact, Qi Yin didn''t even know it. Since the last time she saw Chu Fan in the supermarket, she really didn''t feel anything at first, but after chatting, she always felt that the boy in front of her had an inexplicable charm. in love? Actually can''t talk about it. only¡­¡­ Have a good feeling and a little bit of love! Is she here to interview Chu Fan today? Actually not! Although Qi Yin is a reporter, he is only an intern reporter. Usually, he is only responsible for organizing materials, and he is only a deputy for interviews. Why did she come to interview Chu Fan? Actually... I just wanted to see Chu Fan, and the reason was that simple. Qi Yin wondered what was wrong with herself, why she would have such an urge to meet again with a man she had only met once. The most terrifying thing was that she couldn''t restrain this urge. Is it love at first sight? Thinking of this, Qi Yin himself laughed. What about acting? There is so much love at first sight in reality. "Wait a long time?" At this moment, a gentle voice sounded from behind Qi Yin. In an instant, Qi Yin felt the warmth. "It''s not long, just a few minutes." Qi Yin turned back and said with a smile. Chu Fan said: "Where to interview? Do you want to go to my dormitory?" ??? Ask for flowers ??? "OK!" Qi Yin nodded and said with a smile, "I just want to know what a magician''s usual life is like." "welcome!" Chu Fan put on a gesture of invitation. ... dormitory. Liu Dong three people cleaned up very clean. Not only the people, but the dormitory was spotlessly clean, even sprayed with air freshener. But this product is obviously sprayed too much, and it smells pungent. Nima! Not enough! ! Chu Fan glanced at Liu Dong helplessly. "Pretty good." Chapter 346： Qi Yin said with a smile. "It''s okay, the four of us are more clean, so..." Chu Fan was about to take this opportunity to praise himself and his roommates, but only halfway through the words, a black shadow fell out of the curtain. what is this? Chu Fan looked over curiously. It was a backpack, and it wasn''t zipped up, the most important thing was the contents of the backpack. Smelly socks, crumpled panties, and unplayable shirts... I am Cao! This is the dormitory you packed? Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. Xiaobiao''s reaction was still very fast. He stepped forward, kicked the backpack out the door, and said with a horrified expression: "Wocao, why did this thing suddenly appear? I didn''t notice it when I opened the curtains before. what!!" Chu Fan: "..." elder brother! Little brother! Do you think anyone believes this statement? Or do you think the girl I brought here is an idiot? ! ! "Haha!" Qi Yin smiled cooperatively and said, "This magic is wonderful, good! Good! Master, this is a master!!" Chu Fan: "..." "Okay!" Qi Yin was not polite, she sat on the stool and said, "You three are Chu Fan''s roommates, right?" "Well, sister-in-law!" "Yes, sister-in-law." "We are best friends, sister-in-law." The three replied with a smile. What? sister in law? Who are you calling? call me? Qi Yin was startled, then her face immediately turned red, she quickly explained, "What, you misunderstood, I''m not..." "Oh, we know we know!" "understand!" "Understand!" The three little men nodded hurriedly. Unison: "..." Chu Fan was also confused. He wanted to ask Liu Dong what did they understand? Come, tell me, What do you understand? . Chapter 285 Yes, pig teammates! ! (3/x, please subscribe!) Liu Dong and the others understood, but as for what they understood... Chu Fan didn''t know either! "Sister-in-law, you..." "I still call my sister-in-law? I don''t know how embarrassed my sister-in-law is?" "Right, right, my fault my fault!" "Why don''t you have any eyesight?" "I was wrong, I was wrong!" The three murmured for a while. Unison: "..." Chu Fan: "..." "cough!" Qi Yin coughed to hide his embarrassment. She asked with a smile, "Since you are Chu Fan''s roommates and good friends, can you tell me that his identity as a magician is famous in your school?" talking. Qi Yin took out a voice recorder and put it on the table. What? magician? who? Is it Chu Fan? But why don''t we know he''s a magician? But with the lessons learned, the three of them quickly responded with "630", especially Liu Dong who said the wrong thing just now. Liu Dong nodded and said, "That must be famous! The magic hands of our school can conjure you an 18-carat diamond ring, do you believe it?" "Yes?" Qi Yin asked in surprise. "That''s a must!!" Liu Dong said affirmatively. Eh? wait! This is an opportunity to perform! ! Only then did Xiaobiao and Qiangzi realize that the girl in front of their brother Fan must have come here as a magician, so they have to hold it up for Chu Fan! ! "Let me tell you that Brother Fan''s magic is very good. The last time the school held an event, there were dozens of stools, but Brother Fan made dozens of stools, which not only gave the students something to sit on, but also more. More than a dozen came out!!" Qiangzi said in a frantic voice. Xiaobiao immediately took over the words and said, "You were not as good as the one I saw! Last time I went out to dinner with Brother Fan, but the power and water in the back kitchen of the hotel were cut off. As a result, Brother Fan was a magician, and the whole restaurant was full of people. If you have something to eat, I will ask you if you are afraid?!!¡± "6666!" "Great batch!" "It''s the **** of magic!!" The three people held it together. Qi Yin was almost stupid. OMG! So naughty? And the so-called arrogant is not to describe Chu Fan, but to describe the imagination of Liu Dong''s three people. Your imagination is very rich, go to sleep, maybe you can realize it all in your dreams! ! Qi Yin looked back at Chu Fan, and the eyes seemed to say: You three roommates... are you not very good? And Chu Fan... He could not wait to hack the three of them to death with a knife. Lying on the grass! what are you doing? You can''t blow bragging right? What kind of mess are you talking about, why don''t you say that I took off the moon last time, and after playing with you for a while, I put it back in the sky? ! I am Nima! The IQ of the three of you is worrying! ! Feeling Qi Yin''s gaze, Chu Fan said with an embarrassing smile: "Haha, they are more humorous, they are all laughing!!" joke? Qi Yin looked back at Liu Dong and the others again. And Chu Fan frantically winked at the three of them, which meant: You talk a little bit! ! But Liu Dong and the three of them had been giving Chu Fan a hug just now, and they hadn''t heard the conversation between Chu Fan and Qi Yin at all. Seeing Chu Fan winking at them, I thought that Chu Fan said that they were not ruthless enough to "hold" them, and they wanted to be more ruthless. Liu Dongsan gave Chu Fan a look, which meant: Don''t worry, Brother Fan, we understand! ! Seeing their eyes, Chu Fan breathed a sigh of relief. However. Liu Dong said: "Last time I went out to the Great Wall with Brother Fan, and sighed, if the Great Wall was gone, what kind of landscape would it be? In the end, guess what? Brother Fan waved his hand, wow! The Great Wall is 108 meters less!! !" puff! ! Chu Fan, who was drinking water, almost spit it out. He took Qi Yin''s hand, turned his head and ran out of the dormitory. I am Nima! The IQ of these three people is not good today, let''s not delay the happy time of mentally handicapped children! ! The IQ of these three people is not good today, let''s not delay the happy time of mentally handicapped children! ! Seeing Chu Fan "excited" and pulling Qiyin away, Xiaobiao sighed, "Wow, Dongzi, you can do it, but I still won''t "hold" without you, I have to learn from you in the future!!" "That''s necessary!" Liu Dong said triumphantly. Chu Fan, who had just walked out of the dormitory, heard the conversation between the three of them, and almost fell down in the corridor. What! How to share a dormitory with three mentally handicapped people! ! why? God is not fair to me! ! Yes, the three pig teammates! ! ... school playground. Qi Yin''s face tightened. Angry? No, it''s not, and there''s nothing to be angry about. She is suffocating! ! "Hahahahaha!!" Seeing the hurt expression on Chu Fan''s face, Qi Yin finally couldn''t hold back, and began to laugh. "you¡­¡­" Chapter 347： The expression on Chu Fan''s face became even more helpless and hurt. well! Dude, this is "disrespectful"! ! "But your roommate is very good. You know how to "hold" you in front of a girl. This is a rare roommate!" Qi Yin looked at Chu Fan and said with a smile... Eh? That makes sense. Although the IQ is in arrears, the starting point is a good one! ! "I made you laugh." Chu Fan said helplessly. Qi Yin shook his head and said, "How can there be! Actually, I envy you very much!" "Why do you envy me?" Chu Fan asked. Qi Yin sighed and said, "Girls are different from your boys. It''s much harder for us to get along with two true friends than you guys!!" Oh? is it? Chu Fan was startled. But he''s not a girl, so he can''t understand the difficulty. "Okay! Today''s interview is over." Qi Yin put away the recorder. Chu Fan raised his brows and said with a smile, "Friendly reminder: you forgot to turn on your voice recorder!!" "Ah, ah?" Qi Yin''s expression instantly became embarrassed. Wow! Brother, you are too much! I know I haven''t opened it, because my sister and I didn''t come to interview at all, but haven''t you heard of the phrase "you can see through but not tell you, you are still a good friend"? ! "I, I..." Qi Yin rolled her eyes, and then said bravely, "Yes, I just didn''t open it. I came here to see you and chat with you, so I''ll ask you if you believe it or not? Humph!" Ouch? Miss, are you acting like a spoiled brat and confessing to me? ! Chu Fan immediately laughed, and he said, "Really? Let''s chat while eating, okay?" 3.9 It''s already past 11 o''clock, and it''s time to go to the restaurant at noon. People are iron rice and steel, and if they don''t eat a meal, they will be very hungry! ! "OK!" Qi Yin smiled brightly, she said: "Then you invite me... to eat noodles!" "Okay, let''s go!" Chu Fan said with a smile. His impression of Qiyin was a little better. Today''s girls like high places, such as western restaurants, and these girls are generally more materialistic. And there is no girl with this kind of material around Chu Fan! ! Of course! ! Mainly because the women around him are not short of money... cough! All have skills! ! Where do you go to eat noodles? Chu Fan was thinking about where to eat noodles. What? You said to go to Yu Qing''s [Chinese Noodle House]? This... don''t go! ! Not suitable! . Chapter 286 Come, fry one! (4/x, please subscribe!) The north eats more noodles and flour. In the south, people eat more rice. This is a habit that many people know about, and it can be said to be a custom. But over the years, the eating habits of the north and the south have gradually begun to change, and the southerners like to eat noodles, and the northerners like to eat rice. Chu Fan is not a picky eater. Whether it''s noodles or rice, as long as it''s done well, he likes to eat it. finally. The two came to a restaurant called: [Southern Fen North], located on the pedestrian street. It was the first time that Chu Fan came here, and Qi Yin had been here many times, and he was also introduced by Qi Yin. "The noodles here are delicious, especially the oil-splashed noodles. They are absolutely, very authentic!" Qi Yin said in a sure tone. Yo! I didn''t realize you were still a foodie! ! I like! ! Didn''t you just say it? Chu Fan is not a picky eater, the main taste is not bad, he can eat it. Can you eat so much and be picky eaters? Afraid not to starve to death! Speaking of being able to eat, Chu Fan was really worried that his appetite for a while would scare Qi Yin. walk into. The two started to order. For some unknown reason, the business here is not that good. There are about a dozen tables in the entire restaurant, but they are not full after the meal is ordered. Is it because of the location? It''s not a good location, but it''s not bad either! ! Qi Yin seemed to see Chu Fan''s doubts, she whispered: "This restaurant is a bit strange, it only accepts couples, single guests are not accepted!!" What? Lying on the grass! Chu Fan was stunned at the time. Is this discriminating against single dogs? No one will sue this restaurant? How wonderful! Eh? wait! Since singles are not allowed to enter, how did you eat Qiyin? Chu Fan''s eyes suddenly went wrong! ! It is clear. Qi Yin knew that Chu Fan would think too much. She hurriedly said: "I usually come with my girlfriends, we pretend, pretend, pretend to be a pair!!" puff! Chu Fan almost laughed out loud. Okay! In order to eat you are also hard enough, even pretending to be a pair of Lala! ! 66666! Chu Fan said: I am really convinced! ! ... The two sat down and started ordering. "Give me a fried noodles and a teriyaki chicken thigh." Qi Yin ordered her own food, then turned back and asked Chu Fan, "What are you eating?" "Let me consider!" Chu Fan looked at the menu, waited for dozens of seconds and said, "So, fry one for me!!" What? The staff in charge of ordering was stunned. Fried one? Big brother, you have read a lot of cross talk, how about Xue Xiao Yueyue? ! Also fry one... Show off your wealth? Qi Yin also had a stunned expression on his face. There are really many kinds of [Southern Noodles and North Noodles]. If you can''t finish frying one, it''s a waste of money! ! Is it deliberately showing off in front of me? Qi Yin frowned, she didn''t like boys who liked to show off. "Sir, are you sure you want to fry... a book?" the staff in charge of ordering asked dumbly. Chu Fan nodded and said, "What''s the problem? Didn''t you prepare so much food?!" "No, it''s all on the menu, I''m afraid you''ll waste it!" The staff in charge of ordering quickly explained. Chu Fan waved his hand and said lightly, "It''s okay, let''s go!" Row! Since you are not afraid of spending money, then I will report the menu to you, and it is not my money anyway! The staff in charge of ordering closed the menu and left with a smile. "Chu Fan, why are you ordering so much?" Qi Yin said with a frown. "Because I can eat it!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Because I can eat it!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Seeing him say so, Qi Yin didn''t say anything. soon. All the food came up. When the table was filled with all kinds of food, all the people around looked sideways. This¡­¡­ Big money? It''s also not appropriate for girls to show off their wealth! Isn''t it more compelling to go to a high-end restaurant to show off? ! Chapter 348： "Sir, there are still some dishes that can''t be put down. Can I serve you some dishes after you eat them?" the manager of the restaurant asked with a smile. I have only heard about one book on the Internet before, but who has seen it in real life? When she heard from the employee that someone was really going to fire a book, as a manager, she was not allowed to come and see it? "Okay, no problem!" Chu Fan said with a smile. The manager left with a smile, but kept wandering around, always paying attention to the situation at Chu Fan''s table. "Let''s eat!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Unison: "..." What can she say? Eat it! However. 20 minutes later. Qi Yin''s previous thoughts have changed! ! why? Because Chu Fan has eaten more than a dozen bowls of rice bowls, a dozen bowls of noodles, and a few dishes. Oh my God! ! This is really not to show off your wealth, but it is really edible! ! your stomach... What exactly does it do? Is it really okay to eat like this? "Come on, remove the empty plate and bring me the rest!" Chu Fan shouted. The manager hurriedly arranged for someone to do it, but she was also shocked. 40 minutes later. The table is full of empty plates. Oh no, there are still several dishes left unfinished. But Chu Fan tried his best, but he could only blame the food in [Nanfen Beifang] because he couldn''t finish it. "Oh, what a waste of dishes!!" Chu Fan shook his head and sighed. Unison: "..." The surrounding guests also had expressions of admiration on their faces. Be nice! We were overwhelmed by our appetite! ! ... Come out of the restaurant. Qi Yin has been staring at Chu Fan. Looking back and forth, looking back and forth, left, right, up, and down, it seems to see why Chu Fan can eat so much. Chu Fan was a little uncomfortable to see, and asked speechlessly: "What are you doing...?" 063 "You eat so much, why are you still so thin?" Qi Yin said in disbelief: "Look at me, if you eat a little something, you will grow meat! Woohoo, it''s not fair!!" It turns out that you looked at me for a long time, just entangled with this problem? ! ! Chu Fan had a speechless expression. and! Are you fat? Chu Fan glanced at the unison, which is big and cocky everywhere... With such a superb figure, you actually said that he was fat? Could it be that in the hearts of women, being thin into ribs is good shape? Do not understand! It is really incomprehensible! ! But Chu Fan was too lazy to talk about these things. ... afternoon. The two also talked a lot about each other. Like what you like, what are your hobbies, etc. Chatting with Chu Fan, Qi Yin felt that she was very happy physically and mentally, and felt very relaxed, without any precautions. Where does this feeling of ease and joy come from? Qi Yin didn''t know either, but her affection for Chu Fan became stronger and stronger, and it could be said that she already fell in love with Chu Fan. "I have to go back to the company in the afternoon, are you free at night?" Qi Yin asked when Chu Fan was sent to the school gate. Chu Fan thought for a while and said, "I''m not sure either, let''s get in touch with WeChat then!" "Oh, okay!" There was some disappointment in Qi Yin''s voice. This was the first time she asked a boy if he was free at night, but the answer he got was not sure. But Chu Fan is really not sure, because Yu Qing might find herself at night. . Chapter 287 I live alone, do you want a cup of tea? (1/x, please subscribe!) night. Chu Fan returned to the dormitory at about ten o''clock, and Liu Dong and the others hadn''t slept yet. Young man! Staying up late is a normal phenomenon. If you go to bed before 12 o''clock every day, it is not normal. The three people were screaming and playing games. Chu Fan thought they were still playing LOL, but he didn''t expect to lean over and see that the three people were playing Legend. The guys are so retro! "Brother Fan, come on, attack the sand!!" Xiaobiao shouted loudly. Attack the sand? What has it got to do with me? Even if I want to play, I don''t have this legendary account! ! "Buy one for 99 yuan, and the top level also comes with equipment. Brother Fan, go and buy one." Qiangzi said. Chu Fan: "..." What? 99 yuan top belt equipment? This kind of legend has no soul, how can you still play so vigorously? No fun! Forget it, 99 yuan! Buy one and see it as a way to kill time. Chu Fan turned on the computer, downloaded the Legend Logger, and then swiped on WeChat to pay. soon. An activation code came out. When Chu Fan was ready, he was about to name a random name, but Liu Dong came over and said, "Brother Fan, you have the same name as us!!" the same name? Row! Union! I can''t afford the same name, what if I make a mistake? ! After everything was done, Chu Fan logged into the game. However, the name Chu Fan is quite dissatisfied, because the prefix of the union is too low, like a special non-mainstream killing Matt. Forget it! Anyway, just play, who can play for a long time? "Counter-attack from the right!" "Put me on the left side!" "Kill the mage, kill the mage team for me!!" In a certain voice channel, Wisdom was shouting hoarsely, and the background music was especially the kind of music called Mai. After tens of minutes... "Yeah!!" The four of them cheered in the dormitory. The sand attack was successful! ! Of course. This is just a private server, and there are not many people, so the fight is fast. After all, the popularity of legend has almost disappeared. In the past, a person who attacked the sand was full of people, and it was estimated that he could not see where his character was. "Okay, delete the game ¡©¡©!" Liu Dong said with a smile. Private service! The sand attack is successful, and there is nothing to play in the follow-up. As for spending 99 bucks... unimportant! Having fun is the most important thing. "Brother Fan, isn''t it good for us to "hold" you today?" Liu Dong leaned over and said. "Yes, I think it''s pretty good too!" "That is, our tacit understanding is not covered!!" The three said with a smile. "Okay, okay, let''s not be proud of it!" "Yes, that''s what it means." "Let''s go, let''s go, I''ll treat you!!" "If the solo loses, you should be the guest." "Lying Cao, don''t say it, okay?" Lying on the grass! ? Are you complimenting each other? How do you have the face to boast about each other? Is your face so thick? Chu Fan was so angry at the time that he almost couldn''t help killing Liu Dong and the others. Are you still proud? Chapter 349： I am proud of your sister! ! ... outside school. outside school. BBQ restaurant they frequent. Chu Fan and several people surrounded the charcoal stove, and there were all kinds of skewers on the charcoal stove. There are very few people who come to eat here. After all, the weather is getting colder and colder. Even if there is a carbon stove, it will not taste as good as hot pot or skewers. "Why don''t we drink some white ones? It''s really cold to drink beer today!" Liu Dong suggested. "Okay, I''m fine." "The whole time is fine." Both Xiaobiao and Qiangzi expressed no opinion, and then all three looked at Chu Fan. They knew that Chu Fan didn''t drink liquor very much. If Chu Fan said no, then they would drink liquor together. "Okay, half a catty of ox 2 per person, and a can of Red Bull." Chu Fan said with a smile. Niu Er is paired with Red Bull, and there is also a "stage name" called - [Xiao Er Yang Niu], I don''t know what it is called elsewhere, anyway, Chu Fan and the others have always called it that way. Baijiu will be spicy, but it will be a little sweeter when paired with Red Bull. One sip and one drink will be called a hi. But with Red Bull''s [Xiao Er Yang Niu], although it tastes good, its stamina is not so great. "Okay! But this time at most half a catty, I can''t drink as much as last time!" Liu Dong said with a wry smile. Thinking of what happened last time, the four of them all laughed. That was before Chu Fan got the system. The four of them drank one and a half pound of Niu Er each with three cans of Red Bull, and the four of them were completely drunk. If it wasn''t for Xiaobiao and Qiangzi''s girlfriends, it is estimated that they would have to sleep on the street overnight. soon. Both wine and skewers can be eaten. But after eating, Qi Yin''s phone call came. Her car...something went wrong! As soon as I left the company, I didn''t go very far on the way home, and then it suddenly turned off, and it couldn''t catch fire no matter how I tried. alright! This is a must go! Fortunately, I drove my car out today, so I need to find a way to go back and pick up the car. Chu Fan told Liu Dong and the others, and then drove the car towards the location that Qing sent him. ... a street. Qi Yin sat in the car. The air conditioner wouldn''t turn on because the car wouldn''t catch fire. so! She was cold in the car. The main reason is that it has not been far from the company, and the engine is probably not hot! ! soon. A white Mercedes-Benz big G came. Qi Yin didn''t know it was Chu Fan at first, and thought it was someone else with good intentions. She was about to come down and say something, but she saw Chu Fan getting out of the car, and then holding the rope and hanging it on the front of her car. Chu Fan walked to the window, and Qing Qing put down the glass and said, "¡§¡§Pull the car near your house first, and then go to repair it tomorrow. It''s too late now, and I guess there is no place to repair the car!!" Qi Yin was stunned. Is this Chu Fan? Although she doesn''t know much about cars, she still knows some luxury cars. For example, the Mercedes-Benz Big G driven by Chu Fan, at least one or two million, right? ? At this time. Her car was pulled away. After about ten minutes, Chu Fan stopped. The community in the back is where Qi Yin lived. The name of the community that Qi Yin had told Chu Fan before, and Chu Fan used the navigation to find the way. "thanks!" After the car was parked, Qi Yin came down and thanked him. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Isn''t our relationship advancing by leaps and bounds? Why are you being so polite?" This is purely a joke. but! Qi Yin took it seriously. She asked awkwardly, "I live alone, do you want to come up and have a warm cup of tea?" Uh? Go up for tea? Isn''t the middle of the night bad? ! But looking at Qi Yin... Chu Fan still nodded. When getting on the elevator, Qi Yin hesitated for a while and then asked, "You... family conditions are good, right?" "Huh?" Chu Fan looked at her suspiciously. Qi Yin said: "You can eat so much, the family can''t support you without money!!" In fact, there is one more thing she didn''t say, that is, that Mercedes-Benz Big G, you can''t afford it without money! ! Chu Fan: "..." Okay! Your statement leaves me speechless! ! . Chapter 288 Qi Yin decides to "compete for employment"! (2/x, please subscribe!) I eat a lot, so the family must have money, otherwise they can''t afford it. This sounds fine! ! As far as the amount of food I have, even if I eat rough food, it will cost several thousand yuan a month, right? Besides, you can''t feed your family alone without being hungry! ! so! Chu Fan''s family must be rich. Besides driving such an expensive car, Qi Yin felt that Chu Fan was a rich second generation. In fact, Qi Yin hates the rich second generation, because in her impression, the rich second generation are all arrogant, unreasonable, messy, and mischievous people relying on money. But Chu Fan is different! Don''t show off your money, don''t show off your luxury car. In Qi Yin''s opinion, if his car hadn''t broken down, Chu Fan probably wouldn''t have driven out of his car! ! What a low-key, luxurious and connotative rich second generation! ! Qi Yin had a better impression of Chu Fan. Of course! These are Qi Yin''s own inner thoughts, Chu Fan can''t know or guess, after all, he can''t read minds. If Chu Fan knew what Qi Yin was thinking, he would definitely say: Wow, why is your inner activity so rich? Abbreviation: Dramatic or Dramatic! ! I am Nima! Where did the labor and capital think so much? When you received a call, you said that your car was abandoned on the side of the road, so my buddy drove over quickly, okay? I didn''t expect you to think so much! 213! Of course! Qi Yin didn''t have a better impression of Chu Fan because Chu Fan drove the Mercedes-Benz G. Instead, he thought that Chu Fan was low-key, not arrogant, not arrogant, or domineering, and he was a very mature person. soon. The two fell into Qiyin''s house. The place where Qi Yin lived was a small-sized community. It''s an old community, where all the uncles and aunts live, and there are very few young people. So when Chu Fan and Qi Yin entered the community, Qi Yin met countless acquaintances along the way, all of them older neighbors. "Xiao Qi is back?" "Xiao Qi, is this your boyfriend?" "Yo, Xiao Qi, your boyfriend is pretty good!" Along the way, people kept saying hello, but the topics were all related to Chu Fan. Chu Fan: "..." sister! When you bring a man home, the uncles and aunts react like this? Is there no other man in your world besides me? ! In response, the corners of Qi Yin''s eyes twitched. Although she thinks that Chu Fan''s boyfriend is also a very good choice, but... it hasn''t reached that point yet! ! I have a good impression of Chu Fan, but who knows if Chu Fan treats him the same? What if someone doesn''t like you? Thinking of this, Qi Yin was a little panicked, and her mood began to feel a little down. Chu Fan also clearly felt Qi Yin''s emotions, but he was a little inexplicable, and he didn''t know what Qi Yin''s emotions were. soon. The two came to Qi Yin''s house. Qiyin''s house lives on the third floor. This old community has only five floors, so there is no elevator. Push the door in. Chu Fan saw a retro-style decoration. Yo! This decor is fine! ! Although some furniture and other items are a bit outdated, the home is spotless, and it feels like Chu Fan is back when he was a child. Chapter 350： "Do you want to change your shoes?" Chu Fan asked while standing at the door. Qi Yin nodded and said, "Well, wait a moment, I''ll find you slippers." Looking around, Qi Yin found a pair of slippers, she said a little embarrassedly: "What, I don''t have men''s slippers at home, you can make do with it, I don''t think your feet are big, so wear my slippers. !" No men? become! But! When Qi Yin took out the slippers she said. Chu Fan was stunned. Lying on the grass? I won''t talk about it so much, it still has rabbit ears on it... What the hell? "Cough! Otherwise, don''t change it, and I''ll mop the floor later!" Qi Yin also felt a little inappropriate, and said with an embarrassing smile. "Cough! Otherwise, don''t change it, and I''ll mop the floor later!" Qi Yin also felt a little inappropriate, and said with an embarrassing smile. Chu Fan smiled and said, "It''s alright, just wear it!" He changed into pink bunny shoes. I didn''t know this and thought it was a big lady in women''s clothing! Wow! incredible. Chu Fan stopped looking at the slippers on his feet, because...hot eyes! On the table. Chu Fan sat on the seat. Qi Yinzheng (ccfg) is busy boiling water and making tea in the kitchen. After a while, Qi Yin came out with two tea cups, put a cup of tea in front of Chu Fan, and sat opposite Chu Fan. For something like tea, Chu Fan couldn''t tell which was good and which was bad. now. The two were speechless. Because neither of them knew what to say. After about ten minutes of silence, Qi Yin was the first to break the silence and asked a question. "You, you, have a girlfriend?" Qi Yin asked Chu Fan''s eyes. Uh! What should I say? Chu Fan knew that Qi Yin liked him, and it wasn''t because of the special effects of his skills. Say no? No! Chu Fan decided to tell the truth. If Unison can''t accept it, then consider the latter situation. As for dropping Unison to pass or something... That doesn''t exist! "Yes." Chu Fan said lightly. Qi Yin was startled, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. he, Have a girlfriend? According to her own bottom line, she will not touch a man who has a girlfriend, because this is the bottom line of Unison! But now... Qi Yin actually gave birth to an idea of ??competition. Defeat Chu Fan''s girlfriend! Perhaps Qi Yin was frightened by her own thoughts, so she hurriedly lowered her head and drank tea to cover up her inner activities. After about a few minutes. Qi Yin said with a firm expression: "I''ve decided!" What has been decided? Chu Fan looked at her curiously. "I want to be your girlfriend, and I want to "compete for employment"!" Qi Yin said with a serious face. That''s right! woman! Gotta have confidence! A confident woman is the most beautiful. Chu Fan nodded in relief, but he didn''t say anything, just gave Qi Yin a look of "experience it yourself". Why don''t you just show your eyes and don''t speak? Do you say to Qi Yin: Come on, I''m optimistic about you? ! It''s so inappropriate to say that! Some things are said, and naturally there will be no previous embarrassment. Qi Yin became more active, she got up and sat next to Chu Fan from the opposite side, and clasped Chu Fan''s hand. As for the others... The education received since childhood made Qi Yin no longer have other ideas. But she didn''t, Chu Fan could have it, and he could have a lot of ideas. Of course! Chu Fan is not willing for the time being. For Qiyin, Chu Fan has a special feeling in it, which is why he doesn''t use the special effects of skills. And now, Chu Fan is not going to do anything, they just clasped their hands together. Qi Yin rested her head on Chu Fan''s shoulder and muttered, "I don''t know why, but I have an inexplicable affection for you." to this. Chu Fan smiled slightly. [PS: Calvin, coupled with the injury to his left hand, what he wrote is an uncomfortable wow! The author is crazy! ]. Chapter 289 Come Happy, Go Fearful! (3/x, please subscribe!) night. He didn''t choose to stay at Qiyin''s house for the night. Because of that beautiful meeting, whether it''s hypocritical or pretentious, Chu Fan hasn''t thought about pushing Qiyin for the time being. But it may be pushed one day if it''s not right, it''s all - I can''t say for sure. In fact, there is another reason, that is, Qi Yin is still in the aunt''s period... Ok! This is the main reason. It was already past 11 o''clock, and it was almost midnight. Chu Fan didn''t choose to go to school, but called Liu Dong and the others. The three of them called Chu Fan before and said they would go to the hot spring hotel for the night. Go by yourself! Go inside and take a dip, and find a regular technician to step on your back. In fact, Chu Fan still likes massage, but he needs to find a skilled master. Liu Dong and the three of them were already in the lounge upstairs. Chu Fan came to the pool to take a dip, but what made Chu Fan not very satisfied was that the water was not too hot, and he didn''t feel at all soaking it. Pull down! Go up there and find someone to click! ¡­ Second floor. Chu Fan came upstairs. He found the staff and asked, "What, do we have a skilled master here?" Technically good? The staff is a good-looking young lady, and her eyes changed immediately when she heard Chu Fan''s words. This guy is so handsome, why is he looking for informal projects when he opens his mouth? ! well! man! But due to the nature of her work, she couldn''t roll her eyes or anything, just smiled and said, "Sorry, we are all ordinary here, and there is no "technology" that is particularly good!" Not technically good? That''s a fart! Chu Fan suddenly looked disappointed. Chu Fan was about to say something, but the staff member said, "Sir, we are a formal, green, natural, and healthy place. There is no such "technical" good, informal project!" Oh. no informal... Eh? You wait! Chu Fan looked at each other with a stunned expression, and said, "This beauty, have you misunderstood something? I''m talking about a skilled masseuse, not a skilled... "Technician", your thinking is very dangerous! " What? You''re talking about good technology... Then you make it clear! "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I..." Miss Sister was embarrassed. Chu Fan also has a speechless expression, what is this called! Now when it comes to the word "massage", many people will unconsciously think about it. But it''s not surprising that many people think crooked, because there are indeed many places, all under the banner of massage, actually carrying out "informal" activities. well! Atmosphere! Atmosphere! After a while, Miss Sister took Chu Fan to a certain room. What Chu Fan does is a Thai style. The Thai style is mainly about "opening and closing". It may hurt a bit when you press it for the first time, but you will feel relaxed the next day. 65 minutes. The Thai massage is over. Chu Fan stood up, stretched his waist and relaxed. Chapter 351： And the technician... Tired! This charming female technician looked at Chu Fan with fear in her eyes. OMG! Why is he so stressed? He had already exhausted all his strength, yet he managed to say that it was alright. Could it be that this guest is full of muscles? Very likely! ! However, seeing the muscles on Chu Fan''s body, the female skill with the charm is very good. Especially the feel, it''s just... cough! regular! We are a regular store here. but¡­¡­ Chu Fan was also quite embarrassed because he had a reaction. Dude swears to God, there is absolutely no mess in my heart! ! But why is there a reaction? I do not know! ! It is estimated that there is too much blood, don''t press it! ! So he pretended to move a bit, trying to calm down his blood. "Sir, I''m No. 088, and I''m glad to serve you." After that, the technician started to pack his little basket. "Sir, I''m No. 088, and I''m glad to serve you." After that, the technician started to pack his little basket. However. The towel I used before happened to be handed in by Chu Fan. She was about to bend over to pick it up, but when she turned her face and saw something she shouldn''t have seen, she was suddenly stunned. Oh my God! This scale... She said it was the best she had ever seen. Involuntarily, subconsciously, technician No. 088 raised his hand, and still poked in through his trousers. Wow! This [Shi Geng] degree! ! Lying on the grass? Chu Fan was taken aback. No, you''re here to pick up the towel, your goal is wrong! ! He quickly picked up his shirt, and Chu Fan ran out with a whimper. How dare he stay here, what if he was forced by the other party? Although the technician''s charm still exists, it is not Chu Fan''s favorite dish. in a single room. Technician is intoxicated! ! Because she was smelling her hand, and this hand touched Chu Fan''s... ??? Flowers?? hall. Chu Fan found Liu Dong and the three of them, sleeping like a pig. Maybe because of the drinking, the three of them were snoring in their sleep, but compared to the rest, the three of them were younger brothers! ! why? Because the whole hall was full of snoring. It''s just like¡­¡­ It''s like an extremely amateur choir, it''s a mess. Okay! Chu Fan finally saw it. How to sleep in such a "thundering" place? Or "roll" the return order intermittently! ! Chu Fan turned his head and left! ! ... at night. I don''t know what time it is. Chu Fan woke up suddenly because he heard someone opening his door. Is it a thief? ................................ Fortunately, it was relatively dark inside. Even if Chu Fan opened his eyes, the other party might not be able to see it. But Chu Fan''s vision is good, with the blessing of skills and special effects, it''s like wearing a night vision goggle. However, Chu Fan was stunned. Because recently it is the technician who still has the charm. What is she here for? Then the technician smeared and walked in, and directly covered Chu Fan''s block. Lying on the grass! ! What does it mean to hit the crotch without saying a word? Chu Fan started to do it, frowned and said, "Is it too much?!" And the other party seemed to have prepared the lines long ago, she said with a smile: "Don''t be so nervous, I am treating you!! What? Do treatment? Give me? Why are you kidding me? ! ! However, the other party wiped something in his hand, and then poked into his pants. lying on the grass... Eh? Kind of interesting hey! ! "This is a way to treat the prostate, and it is very beneficial to men." The other party said with a smile. Chu Fan thought what the other party was going to do to him, so this is it? That''s it! This is still acceptable. ... Time passed slowly, and nearly an hour had passed in the blink of an eye. Technology is crazy! ! Lying on the grass! Why isn''t this over yet? Her arms were sore and sore, not only numb, but even cramping. "Then what, the treatment time is over, goodbye!! After another ten minutes, she immediately retracted her hands and left the single room without turning her head. The technician lady said: Come happy and go away with fear. . Chapter 290 This Hot Spring Resort Can''t Come Again! (1/x, please subscribe!) Glancing at the phone. It''s only 6 o''clock. very good. I don''t feel any sleepy anymore. Chu Fan patted his forehead and looked at his still-spirited brother with a speechless expression on his face. I am Nima! What the **** is a technician? Do people and things have to have a beginning and an end? You came in and caught me for a while, but the matter was not over yet, people ran away first? ? Torture is this! ! What! I can''t come to this spa in the future. Chu Fan was helpless. He picked up the phone from the side, tugged at his address book, and flipped through his WeChat friend list. What do you do with your contacts and friends list? Shout out! ! Why are you calling someone? Because I desperately need "comfort"! ! But it''s only 6:03 now, this is so... Who can get up so early? ! well! never mind! "093" around nine o''clock. Liu Dong and the others also got up one after another. Who of these three people is a dead pig? Under such circumstances, they can sleep until after nine o''clock, which is really tough! ! If it was Chu Fan, it is estimated that he would not be able to sleep all night. Chu Fan got up... very early! What? Do you wake up so early to eat? Yarn! It was clearly woken up by that technician, okay? ! The four of them ate a casual breakfast and then went back to school. As soon as he arrived at the dormitory, Chu Fan saw Qin Luoluo packing his things, such as smelly socks, boxer pants that he didn''t wear, and messy clothes. Although it''s not very messy, it''s definitely better to clean up. The most important thing is that Qin Luoluo can quench his thirst! ! Chapter 352： It was quite uncomfortable for the technician last night. Seeing Qin Luoluo, do you think Chu Fan is a little excited? So, Chu Fan gave Liu Dong and the others a look. How many monkey spirits are Liu Dong and the others! ! "Then what, I have something to go out for a while, Xiaobiao, can you accompany me?" Liu Dong said to Xiaobiao. Xiaobiao said immediately: "It''s done! It just so happens that I have something to do, Qiangzi, you also go out with me!" "no problem!!" Qiangzi nodded and said, "It''s not a coincidence! It just so happens that I have something to go out, let''s go, the three of us will go together!!" Subsequently. Three people holding hands together... cough! no. The three of them walked out of the dormitory together. Chu Fan immediately closed the door of the dormitory, and said while untying the belt, "Come on, relax for me!!" Qin Luoluo turned back, looked at Chu Fan with spring in his eyes, and said, "What''s the matter, you haven''t played Hipi when you went out last night?" "No way!" Chu Fan said: "I miss you! Come on, show your talent!!" talking. Chu Fan''s jeans slipped. Qin Luoluo came over, then squatted down and buried his head under Chu Fan''s crotch. Wow! This talent... It''s really unforgettable! ! About half an hour later, Qin Luoluo raised his head and asked weakly, "That... I''m tired, can I get back to work?" "Go, go, go." Chu Fan stood up, hugged Qin Luoluo, and started the business! ... noon. Qin Luoluo was busy beforehand. Chu Fan... Where am I going? Chu Fan thought about it carefully and seriously, and finally decided - go back and lie down! ! boring! However. When Chu Fan arrived at the dormitory, before he had time to lie down, a call came in¡ªChen Ruoshui! "Hey." Chu Fan connected. "I''m back!" Chen Ruoshui''s excited voice sounded. Chen Ruoshui''s excited voice sounded. "Well, where are you?" Chu Fan also had a smile on his face. He and Chen Ruoshui had indeed not seen each other for a while. "I''m at the gate of your school!!" Chen Ruoshui said with a smile. What? at the school gate? OK! Dude get out now. Putting on clean clothes, Chu Fan soon came to the school gate. Looking around, Chu Fan didn''t see Chen Ruoshui''s car, nor did he see where the two of them were standing. "Drip drip!" At this time. A Maserati honked its horn. Uh? Did you change the car? ! When the glass of the car came down, Chu Fan saw Chen Ruoshui sitting in the driver''s seat, and he hurried over. "Change car?" Chu Fan opened the car door and sat until the co-pilot was injured. Chen Ruoshui nodded and said, "Well, but thank you so much!!" Thank me? Chu Fan was a little confused. The more than one million and Maserati, the buddy did not pay, it has nothing to do with you, right? ! Chen Ruoshui looked at Chu Fan''s slightly confused eyes, and said with a smile, "Because the products you helped me shoot are selling well!!" After some explanation, Chu Fan understood. Isn''t Chen Ruoshui all out of town during this time? Do you think she went on a trip? Not really! Chen Ruoshui went to talk about business, and negotiated a lot of business, which is related to the product, and also the reason for the promotional photos of Chu Fan... interesting! Chu Fan listened to the music. At this time. Chen Ruoshui took out a bank card and said, "This is your reward!!" "Row!" Chu Fan nodded and accepted the bank card politely. He asked, "What are we going to do now?" "you guess!" Chen Ruoshui asked with the eyes that he couldn''t wait to eat Chu Fan. Okay! If you look like this, if I don''t know what you want to do, I can really suffocate myself with a cover. ... Chen Ruoshui''s home. In her bedroom, to be precise. Chu Fanping was lying on the bed, while sisters Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei were busy at the moment. They were like people who saw an oasis in the desert. ! "Slow down, don''t fight, don''t grab it, whoever sees it has a share!!" Chu Fan said speechlessly. The two almost didn''t bite on the spot because of the question of who came first. soon. The two used rock-paper-scissors to decide the order. Chen Ruoshui came first, and Chen Wei came after. "Hee hee, sister, your "rock-paper-scissors" technique has never improved!!" Chen Ruoshui said sternly. Chen Wei pouted, with an unwilling look on her face. Subsequently. Chen Ruoshui sat down. She was so excited that she almost flew out of her soul, she was envious of Chen Wei! ! Chen Ruoshui began to sway, but Chen Wei was not idle either, holding Chu Fan''s hand and pulling it somewhere. Chu Fan: "...1.0..." Are you in such a hurry? Don''t worry! There will be a time when you will be high, and you will be asked for mercy! ! In fact, whether it''s a man or a woman, if you haven''t done those things for a while, you''ll become very... fast! Take Chen Ruoshui, for example, in just ten minutes, she couldn''t bear it anymore, so she made Chen Wei happy, and hurried up to start filling. However. She is not as good as her sister Chen Ruoshui. After barely ten minutes, Chen Wei couldn''t take it anymore! ! Wow! What are you two playing? Continue now! ! Chu Fan was suddenly unhappy, you guys are out of strength, right? OK! Then it''s my job. Chu Fan directly picked up Chen Ruoshui and started the unfinished work. Ok! It is mainly Chu Fan''s unfinished work. . Chapter 291: Confession and Failure? social society! (2/x, please subscribe!) night. A little over nine. After being completely released, Chu Fan was refreshed and refreshed. The same is true for sisters Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei. This woman needs to be moisturized. The skin of the sisters even looks whiter than makeup. Does my buddy''s "beauty meal" really bring beauty effects? Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about what was there or not. He looked back at the two of them and asked, "Shall we go out to dinner?" "OK!" "Well, I''m hungry too!" Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei said at the same time. uh? Chapter 353： Must be very hungry! ! ! It was less than 4 o''clock when I got home, and now it''s 9 o''clock, and all those who are hungry are thinking about their backs. Before 4 o''clock, the three people played "Fighting the Landlord" more than 8 o''clock. This shows how strong Chu Fan is! ! What? Don''t you say it''s 9 o''clock? Lying on the grass, the landlord who has been fighting for so long, can''t you rest for a while? ! If they don''t rest for a while, Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei are exhausted, how can they go out to eat? soon. They pack up. The three of them drove out. ... a restaurant. The restaurant is called Baxianlou. Counting 22, it is the oldest restaurant in the city. It is said that it has been open since the late Qing Dynasty, and it is still in business today, and the business is still so good. Interestingly, there are only eight private rooms here, and they are based on the names and order of the Eight Immortals. However, it is very difficult to make an appointment here. You don''t want to come without a lot of days in advance, because it is full every day. It''s not because there are only eight tables, but the dishes inside are really good, which can make people cry with happiness. Of course! This is just an exaggeration. The taste of the dish is indeed good, but it is not too exaggerated to exaggerate everyone, anyway, Chu Fan thinks so. But I can understand, after all, it is a means of propaganda! ! Now these days, things are vaguely expensive. If the Eight Immortals Building increased from eight tables to dozens of tables, business would not be so good. This table of dishes is not cheap, at least one or two thousand, not to mention that Chu Fan''s appetite is so large, this table of dishes is estimated to cost five thousand... wrong! ! Gotta get 10,000. But no matter whether it is Chu Fan or Chen Ruoshui, no one is short of this amount of money, so let go of eating! obviously! Chu Fan thought so. After finishing the last dish, the waiter in charge of their private room is almost stupid. Are you eating too fast? However, there are indeed a lot of people at this order. It is already the second batch of customers. Although the speed of serving food is not fast, it is really not slow. alright! Seems to be hungry. Then I will urge you more. The waiter glanced at the ordering menu, and then became stunned. Lying on the grass? How much is this? ! In fact, it''s no wonder he was shocked, because the previous person was off work, and now he is on night shift. three people. Ordered more than 40 dishes? ? Among them, there are ten bowls of rice and ten bowls of noodles? Lying on the grass! How long have these three people been hungry? However, the waiter was surprised at the back, because no matter whether the speed of his serving increased or not, after entering, the dishes served before were already empty! ! After eating and drinking, the three of them all leaned on the bench, showing a satisfied expression. "Let''s go!" Chu Fan lit a cigarette and said. Chen Ruoshui said: "Don''t worry, take a break before leaving, I''m tired!!" "Me too!" Chen Wei said with a wry smile. Chu Fan: "..." How much food did you two eat, and you said you were going to endure it? Chu Fan did a rough calculation, and the two added together, that is, two bowls of rice, one side, and some dishes. leftover¡­¡­ Naturally, they all entered Chu Fan''s stomach. Naturally, they all entered Chu Fan''s stomach. After resting for a while, the three of them went out of the private room and came to the front desk to check out. More than 10,000 points, and finally received 10,000. What can you do with enough food and drink? For Chu Fan, the two beauties around him, for Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei, there is a handsome guy beside him, and he is still a very "strong" handsome guy, guess what they will do? Then, of course, go home and have some exchanges and discussions again. the next day. Chen Ruoshui is going to the company. After so many days of business trip, the company has not been there for many days. As a conscientious boss who does everything by himself, Chen Ruoshui must go to the company to see. And Chu Fan went back to school. After sending Chu Fan to the school, Chen Ruoshui turned around and drove towards the company. ... School. Didn''t you say it before? When you think of the boys'' dormitory, you have to pass by the girls'' dormitory. As soon as Chu Fan walked to the girls'' dormitory, he saw Wu Yangyang crowded with people. what the hell? Chu Fan curiously leaned over and glanced outside the human wall. Okay! Another confession of love. Chu Fan has seen each other, both boys and girls are seniors and seniors who are about to graduate. It''s not difficult to understand, after all, I''m about to graduate, if I don''t confess, it''s really different, and there''s no chance! ! The guy is a normal guy, and the woman looks normal too. Not to mention, it looks really good! ! Many people are joking, saying that girls should agree to boys, but girls are very hesitant. Could it be that this confession is going to be cold? Chu Fan shook his head. More than one or two confessed to Liangliang, but the ones who were booing around and saying yes were actually a little bit of moral kidnapping. If people like it, they will agree without coaxing. But if you don''t like it, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to make fun of it? People now! At every turn, I like to kidnap others morally. Really are¡­¡­ well! Chu Fan shook his head. He was too lazy to pay attention to whether the follow-up was good or bad, and it had nothing to do with him anyway. However, Chu Fan had just left the human wall and hadn''t gone out a few steps, when 077''s heart-breaking cry came from behind. Did it fail? But before Chu Fan thought about it, the cry was followed by a horrified cry. what the hell? Chu Fan turned his head curiously, and was stunned to find that the boy was hugging the girl, and he was holding a knife in his hand, just like this on the girl''s neck. Lying on the grass? ! Dude, you''re a bunker! If the courtship fails, take the knife [Shi Geng], right? I really admire you! ! "I love you so much, why don''t you accept me? Well, since you don''t agree, let''s die together!!" The boy''s tone started to go crazy. Okay! ! This is completely out of my mind. otherwise¡­¡­ Brother, can you help me? To save people with the ability of [Tongue Blossoming Spring Thunder]? That''s a life! ! Thinking of this, Chu Fan squeezed past again. However. Because the teacher has already passed. "Don''t be so excited, this classmate, you put down the knife first, let''s talk slowly, okay?" a "teacher" said with a frown. Eh? wait! This guy looks familiar! ! Chu Fan thought about it, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. He does have the ability to [Unforgettable], but you need to pay attention to that, but if you have a slight impression, you will definitely not be able to remember it. It is good to feel familiar. But the matter of human life is at stake, where does Chu Fan have time to think about it. . Chapter 292 Collapsed "Director! (1/x, please subscribe!) At this time. Chu Fan has already squeezed to the front. The [Tongue Blossoming Thunder] skill was activated instantly, and Chu Fan''s majestic voice sounded: "If you love someone, do you mean to hurt her? If so, it can only mean that you don''t love her, you are selfish, you are Not worthy of love!!" Clam? Chapter 354： The boy who held the knife on the girl''s neck was blinded. The female voice with the knife on her neck was also stunned. Lying on the grass! who is this? Then. Even worse is the director. right! It''s the scene where the show is about to jump off the building. Today their play is at school, and the previous male lead has been changed. There''s no way, it really won''t work if you don''t change it! ! Since the last time he was in the last scene, the actor''s brows were happy, and he grinned when he saw people, as if he had hit hundreds of millions. big brother! We are a love drama! ! is to cry! ! You play like a fool all day, how do you want to continue? So the male lead was changed, but there was still a role in the play, but he was arranged to die by the director. However, the appearance of Chu Fan made everyone present stunned. In the beginning, some people did not know it was filming because the cameras were hidden. The filming of this scene requires an atmosphere of surprise, so the director''s shooting method is similar to private shooting, but it has actually passed the school, and some students know it. Students who don''t know are slowly being informed. Ke Chufan... After he shouted this sentence. Not far away, there was a stunned man. In front of the man was a sign with the words [Principal]. Lying on the grass? ! Isn''t that who? It was the director in the mall last time! ! I am Nima! Are you filming again? now. The director is crazy. Didn''t I just say that due to the "accident" last time, the male lead has been replaced. But it is very unacceptable to arrange for the protagonist to die, because the subsequent scenes have to be rearranged, so it leads to a situation where there are few personnel and insufficient actors. what to do? The director immediately decided to make a cameo! ! In other words, the director also learned to act before. Although he eventually became a director, his acting is still better than ordinary people. Besides, what about idol dramas? ! What acting skills do you want? handsome, That''s it! ! Otherwise, why is the little fresh meat so hot now? That acting is just terrific! ! Zombie faces, embarrassing smiles, and can drive people crazy. But they are handsome! ! Oh no, it should be said that it is beauty. Now the little fresh meat are all "beautiful" boys, more beautiful than girls. Of course! None of this matters. The important thing is, why did this "devil" come again? ! ! Last time you screamed and called my male lead "dead", so this time... the director subconsciously looked at the new male lead. at this time. The knife in the actor''s hand fell. he, Tears flowed. Because he was touched by Chu Fan''s words! right! It was as if he had been pierced by a Buddhist saying, and he remembered his own sadness. Although it is not as exaggerated as acting, he did have such a plot at some point in the beginning, so the special effects of Chu Fan''s [Tongue Blossoming Spring Thunder] made him completely repent. Why is the director looking for himself? It''s because I had a similar plot before! ! obviously. The director just took a fancy to himself. But... Chu Fan''s words made him instantly stunned in place. Yes! ! Yes! ! To love someone is not to hurt that person. Why do you do it yourself? Why do you want to act like this again? Looking at his hands, looking at the knife that fell on the ground, looking at the people around him, looking at the bewildered female No. 2, he suddenly felt that he was going to apologize to her! ! no! I am going to find her. Thinking of this, this newly recruited male protagonist... Run away with a face full of looks! ! "You, you, what are you doing?" The director asked in confusion. But no one answered his question, because the actor ran away and the director''s lungs were about to explode. I am Nima! It''s the same experience, the same thing, and the most important thing is the same person! ! What is your mouth? Why can I break my male lead as soon as I speak? ! what are you... Is this a Buddha''s mouth? Eh? What about people? ! ... the other side. Chu Fan just arrived at the dormitory. embarrassment! So embarrassing, so embarrassing! ! It was this crew last time, this time it''s this crew... So what, can''t we just not be like that? I won''t let you change things. If it really doesn''t work, you can change the crew. I always catch a crew playing like this...Chu Fan himself feels embarrassed! ! "Eh, eh, someone in our school is filming, do you know which movie it is?" "I do not know!" "Brother Fan, do you know? Sister-in-law Reidina is also making a cameo!" What? Reidina also made a cameo? ! Lying on the grass! This is not right! ! Isn''t Reidina on fire? Why did you make a cameo appearance in this idol crew? ! Is this show very... Is it hot? Chu Fan shook his head and said, "¡§¡§I don''t know!!" "Then why don''t you take a look?" Liu Dong said: "My sister-in-law''s acting is very popular. It is said that this small crew spent a lot of money to invite my sister-in-law." is it? Chu Fan was not surprised. After Reidina''s play was broadcast, it gained a lot of fans! ! If you don''t spend a lot of money, it is estimated that Reidina''s brokerage company will not agree, but it is just a cameo, and you can make a lot of money, why not do it! ! No matter how low the ratings of the drama, even if the quality of this drama is checked again, no matter how miserable others are scolded, it has nothing to do with Reidina. Cameo! ! Whether a drama is good or bad, it must have nothing to do with the guest stars! ! But to see? Pull it down! Chu Fan shook his head and said, "No, let''s go!" Still going? Can he go now? It is estimated that the director can''t wait to beat himself to death! ! "Okay, then, Brother Fan, let''s go to see it!" Liu (Li Qian''s) Dong said. Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "Go, go!" At this time. The dormitory door was pushed open from the outside. Several people were stunned, because it was the Reidina they mentioned just now who came in. "Let''s go first!" Chapter 355： Liu Dong and the others winked at each other, and then left. No matter what Chu Fan and Reidina are going to do next, they are definitely not suitable here. All three are gone! ! Reidina sat down at this time, and she said, "Have you eaten? Let''s go eat!" Saying that, she leaned on Chu Fan''s shoulders. "Your role is over?" Chu Fan asked curiously, touching her hair. Reidina pouted and said, "I don''t have to act!" "What''s wrong? Could it be that the crew can go back?" Chu Fan asked curiously again. Reidina said: "I have no regrets. I don''t know the specifics. It is said that it was because one person messed up the trick. Chapter 293 Thank you Master Chu for waking me up! ! (2/x, please subscribe!) What? Can''t shoot temporarily? Maybe even this drama could be cut? Chu Fan''s eyelids jumped when he heard Reidina''s words! ! this¡­¡­ Not so exaggerated, right? Dude didn''t just mess up the game twice, but that''s also the heart of saving people, isn''t it? Besides, if you mess up the game twice, it will be delayed at most. If you can''t continue shooting today, then adjust your mood and shoot again tomorrow! ! Why do you say this drama might be cut? But in fact, it was because the director was crazy, and the director gave up his job! ! What? The director doesn''t give a shit? Hearing Reidina''s follow-up explanation, Chu Fan''s eyelids jumped faster. I''m good! Director, are you so capricious? Ok! It seems that the skill of [Tongue Blossoming Spring Thunder] is really hooked, and even the male lead has been "played" to death. Uh¡­¡­ Chu Fan faintly felt that he was a little sorry for "playing" the dead buddy. It''s not easy for other people, I finally got a leading role, but I was disturbed by myself. A little sad! ! Otherwise, go to persuade the director yourself? Make him wiser? Thinking about it, Chu Fan thinks it seems feasible! ! The director is nothing more than being stunned by a sudden accident. He wakes him up with [Tongue Blossom 327 Chunlei]. Isn''t the problem solved? ! What''s more, his Ma Zi (Reidina) will make a cameo appearance, which means he wants to make money. Your woman''s money is not your own money... cough! This is not soft rice, it''s all from my own family, why should I share yours with mine? It''s all in common! Even for common property, Chu Fan has to talk about it! ! However, it was impossible for him to go, but he recorded a voice and asked Reidina to show it to the director. Reidina: "..." After hearing what Chu Fan said, she was completely dumbfounded. Oh. It''s been a long day. You are the one who messed up twice! ! I almost lost this play, my man is really... different! ! What can Reidina say? That''s all I can say! "I, I, I miss you!" Reidina said blushing. miss me? Chu Fan smiled slightly. Afterwards, he pressed Reidina''s head and said while pressing: "If you want me, come here! Your comfort is always welcome!!" ... outside school. in a nanny car. The director (cdej) was lying on the seat with dazed eyes, and he finally realized what despair is. I am Nima! Who is that person? Do your best, spend a lot of money... cough! The two male protagonists who spent a huge amount of money were found to be invalidated by two sentences! ! Yesterday, the investor also said that the recently popular Reidina was invited to make a cameo appearance, and the director was happy because it was an opportunity! ! Don''t look at it as a cameo, when it comes to publicity, as long as Reidina''s name is put on it, it will attract some viewers, so won''t the ratings come? But the director glanced at the male protagonist who was sitting next to him playing with his mobile phone with a smirk on his face, he...wanted to die! ! It''s just a sentence, and it''s just like this for you? What''s the state of mind? At this time. There was a commotion outside. The director frowned immediately. The director frowned immediately. He was in a bad mood and wanted to get angry, but when he saw Reidina walking over, he immediately greeted him with a smile. No idea! He is just an inexperienced director, but the other party is an actress who is starting to become popular. Can he still put on airs? "Dina! Are you here..." the director asked with a smile. Reidina smiled and said, "I''m here to give something to Director Hong." The director was startled for a moment, Reidina gave me something? Then Reidina took out her mobile phone, opened WeChat, and clicked on one of the voices. She said, "Director Hong, listen to it!!" listen to what? Director Hong''s expression was still stunned. Could it be that the CEO of Reidina Company, after seeing his talent as a director, was going to dig himself out? ! Thinking of this, Director Hong suddenly became excited. What a rising sky, what a turn of salted fish, what a great future... He almost lost his joy. He hurriedly stretched out his hands and took over the phone that Reidina handed over. Reidina felt very inexplicable with his respectful attitude. Mainly, Reidina felt that although she was red, she was not so red that she could be respected by the other party! ! Director Hong turned on the phone, clicked on the voice, and hurriedly put it down to his ear. Listen and listen. Director Hong''s spirit was shaken. Then, his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Director Hong handed the phone to Reidina, and said with a firm look: "Thank you! Thank you, and thank you... Master Chu who woke me up, Hong will definitely thank you again!!" After speaking, he immediately took out his laptop and began to work seriously. Reidina: ? ? ? Reidina also listened to the speech, and it was nothing more than normal encouragement, which was the same as the general truth. Reidina suddenly felt that her man was simply blown up. A word can make the other party sweep away the haze. Just ask, Who can do it? Although it is a big truth, everyone knows it, but very little can be done. But what my man says is different! ! ... in the dormitory. Chu Fan and the four were discussing where to go to play, while Reidina sat and listened. It''s not going to be the weekend, so where should we go? ! There is no more fun in the surrounding places, so they are discussing where to go. But when you go to a farther place, the problem arises! ! not enough time! ! It is noon on Friday, and even if I go tonight, I have to come back on the weekend night, so the time is still too short! ! After discussing for a long time, several people came to a result, that is - don''t go! ! There is nothing fun to do around, and there is not enough time to go to a far place, so why not go to play? Just don''t go! ! then! The four of them went to play games on their own, and Reidina, who was sitting on the side, was going crazy. Clam? How do you say you can''t go? Are you changing a little too fast? Reidina really wanted to go, so she said weakly, "How about going to the next city? I happen to be going to film a movie. There is a movie city there, and it''s quite fun. The last time I made a movie was there. You can also meet many superstar stars!!¡± The four who were on the number were startled. Huh? This is a good suggestion! Why didn''t they think of going to the film and television base? ! Chapter 356： "Sister-in-law, have you ever met a big-name star?" Liu Dong asked curiously. Reidina nodded and said, "Mmmm, I met him, it''s my idol, and I want an autograph!!" "Then let''s go there?" Liu Dong looked back at Chu Fan and asked. Chu Fan thought about it and said, "Okay, let''s go!" Liu Dong and the others immediately took out their mobile phones, contacted their girlfriends, and told them where to play. soon. Everyone is in touch. Just wait for the end of the afternoon class, and start driving together in the evening. . Chapter 294 Female DJ. (3/x, please subscribe!) afternoon. About half past five. Everyone met at the school gate. Zhang Nan''s car was maintained, so he drove the Land Rover that Chu Fan had before. However, Zhang Nan is a very particular person, so he took out his fuel card and filled up the two cars. Chu Fan would definitely refuse, but he couldn''t stand Zhang Nan''s enthusiasm, so he just had to accept it reluctantly. More than 2,000 more fuel bills were added, and it was enough to come and go. Okay, then I''ll pay for the meals for these two days! ! then! A group of eight people set off for the next city. Same as before. Sitting in Chu Fan''s car was Xiaobiao and his girlfriend. As for the co-pilot... No one sits! Because Reidina won''t arrive until tomorrow morning, with the company''s car. Book the hotel online in advance. After the group arrived in the city, they went to the hotel one after another, preparing to put down their salutes first, and then go out to find a place to eat. "nice!" Chu Fan nodded and said, "Zhang Nan''s vision is good, this hotel is very comfortable!" Zhang Nan said modestly again and again: "It''s okay! Brother Fan, you and sister-in-law like it!" "I like it, and your sister-in-law must like it too!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Ah! So domineering? But Chu Fan is not bragging. What he likes, his women will follow what he likes. What can I do if the charm is too great? Chu Fan shook his head and sighed, this is something to be "chaotic"! ! "Let''s go, let''s eat!" Liu Dong was very hungry and wanted to go out for a big meal. The group walked out of the hotel. with previous experience. Everyone no longer believes that travel online, those who say that which is delicious. It''s not that all of them are fake, but most of them are for money, and it''s not too bad, so I''ll recommend it to you! ! Anyway, the flow of people in the tourist city is so large that I have never thought about repeat customers, and it is not too unpalatable to swallow. So the group didn''t look for it on the Internet at all, but kept walking around, and went to eat wherever they found it pleasing to the eye! ! finally. A group of people came to a hot pot restaurant. have to! It''s cold now. Eat hot pot! Anyway, it is also a national chain brand. It can''t be said that it is delicious or unpalatable. Anyway, the taste is similar. then! They walked in and asked for a relatively quiet private room. ... In a strange city, many people feel insecure. Of course! Not everyone. For example, Chu Fan, he is not that kind of person, so Chu Fan wants to go shopping. But Liu Dong and the others said they were tired, and they all said they had to go back to rest. The distance between the two cities is about three hours, plus we go to the hotel first, then go to eat, it is already past 12 am now. I don''t know if it was because I slept too much yesterday or what, but Chu Fan didn''t feel sleepy at all. alright! The dude went out for a walk by himself. Driving a car, Chu Fan doesn''t need any navigation, anyway, he is driving a car! ! perhaps¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Chu Fan didn''t know where he went, but the streets were full of night markets, food stalls, all kinds of snacks... It can be said that they have everything! ! But what about the surrounding shops! ! nightclub! KTV. bar. Various night entertainment venues. This is not difficult to understand, Chu Fan is here in the "hi place" of this city! ! Chu Fan found a place to park the car, then got out of the car, not to play, but Chu Fan felt a little hungry. Chu Fan found a place to park the car, then got out of the car, not to play, but Chu Fan felt a little hungry. He had eaten hot pot before, but Chu Fan was not full. Mainly because there are too many people! What people say is not that there are too many people in Chu Fan, but that there are too many people in the whole hot pot restaurant. I don''t even have this one, and that one is sold out. I ordered a dozen or so portions of beef, and by the time I finished eating, I only had six or seven portions, and there was not even half of the amount. Where do you think there is enough to eat! ! When he came to a certain stall, Chu Fan ordered a [Spicy Tang Noodles], a stinky tofu, and some special Orleans skewers. Then Chu Fan sat down and waited. At this time. A group of people came over. "Boss, it''s still the same!!" said a girl in the lead. The girl has dreadlocks and dresses quite avant-garde. But it''s not like others. It''s either Lu this or Lu Na. Relatively speaking, it is the most conservative. She wears smoky makeup, which looks a bit interesting. Chu Fan also glanced at the other party, and then the face he ordered came. Eat with your head down! ! babble babble~ Spicy and spicy with a hint of sweetness. Don''t say it yet. It tastes pretty good! ! After a while, stinky tofu and special skewers also came. Chu Fan tasted them separately. He felt that the stinky tofu was not very tasty, but the skewer was really good, but the portion was not too much, so Chu Fan finished it in three or two bites. ??? Flowers ??? "Boss, another 20 bowls of noodles and 100 skewers!!" Chu Fan shouted, if the tofu is not delicious, then don''t want it! ! "okay!" The boss replied. Then he looked back and wanted to see which table the guests were. After a while, he was ready to send them over, but the boss only saw Chu Fan alone. Uh! Was it taken away? may be! Those who make stalls here have been here for at least five years. I often come here for supper, these stall owners don''t say they all know each other, at least they look familiar. The boss had never seen Chu Fan, so he felt that Chu Fan was here for the first time, and he wanted to take it home because it was delicious, so he packaged it directly for Chu Fan. "Your twenty bowls of noodles are packed!" ............0 The boss said with a smile: "And your 100 skewers, all of which are ready, a total of..." "Wait!" Chu Fan raised his hand and said speechlessly, "I didn''t say packing, I''m all here to eat!!" The boss was startled. "Okay, let me calculate how much money!" Chu Fan was too lazy to say anything, and directly asked the boss to start calculating the money. The boss took out the calculator for a while, and finally said: "The total is 519, let''s round it up and give it 500!!" Chu Fan simply paid the money quickly, and then... Just opened the packaged front and skewers, and started eating like that. The boss is so stupid! ! What? Are you really eating here? However, when he was stunned, Chu Fan had already eaten ten skewers and a bowl of noodles. Chu Fan ate. Ok! Chapter 357： So fragrant! ! He is eating deliciously, and the girls at the next table are stupid! ! Lying on the grass? ! Eat that much alone? Who is this person? Just this stomach is in the field, isn''t it the rhythm of drinking the invincible hand in the world? ! The woman with smoky makeup stood up, walked to Chu Fan''s table, and sat down directly. "Hello, my name is Qi Huanshui, I''m a DJ!" the woman said generously. What? Your name is Qi Weishui? This name... is something! ! "Oh, you wait." Chu Fan said something vaguely. Then he lowered his head and pulled the bowl of noodles in his hand, picked up the paper and wiped his mouth before saying, "Hello, Chu Fan!" Qi disaster water: "...". Chapter 295 I can only give you 5 strings! (1/x, please subscribe!) There is a road that is interlaced like a mountain, and an industry that you don¡¯t often pay attention to, you definitely don¡¯t know the doorway. For example, Chu Fan doesn''t know who the world''s top three DJs are. It''s normal! But just because you don''t understand doesn''t mean others don''t. All roads lead to Rome. Three hundred and sixty lines, every line out of the champion. Look at what you said, it doesn''t mean that no matter what line you do, as long as you do it well, you will succeed! ! Even if you are a thief, you can do what you see in the movie and become a generation of thieves, you will be a hot drinker in your life. But this also proves one point, whether you are a good person or a bad person, you must be smart, eager to learn, knowledgeable, and literate, otherwise you will not even be a bad person! ! Just like Qi disasters, she is like this. Those who study music did not follow the singer route, nor did they follow the behind-the-scenes route of writing songs and composing music, but chose to play DJing. It also has something to do with her liking this kind of music. Here too! "Zero Three Zero" To explain. The so-called DJing is not the kind of changing love songs into DJ versions, but original music made by oneself. And the salary of Qiu Shui... Oh. wrong! It should be the appearance fee. Five-figure base. Of course. 10,000 is a five-digit number. 90,000 is also five figures. So her appearance fee depends on the situation. For example, a place for friends, such as a place where a friend has shares! ! Qi Huanshui is not like other female DJs. She wears fancy clothes. Her clothes have always been unconventional. Although she wears smoky makeup, it does not mean that she is a bad girl. It''s a night show! When it comes to the word "night show", many people have a very bad impression. I always feel that people who work or play in it are all unscrupulous people, which is actually a wrong concept. To put it in one sentence: don''t use DJing as music! ! People are together in trouble and water is pure music, but it is the kind of music that is more "dry"! ! All right! Back to topic. Q: Why did Qi Huanshui come to strike up a conversation? A: Lost a bet with a friend! ! When it comes to losing the bet, Qi Huanshui is very helpless. When they were in the arena before, two men robbed a woman, and the side with all the misfortunes and water lost! ! so! ! Just now her friend asked Qi Huanshui to chat with Chu Fan. But¡­¡­ Qi Weishui was a little confused. Because of the way he approached him, this man actually chose to finish the noodles first, and then chose to talk to him! ! Is this the legendary straight man of steel? big brother! I, All disasters. Even if you don''t know me, you won''t be indifferent to my figure and face, right? ! Thinking of Chu Fan eating so fiercely, he was a little afraid of all the misfortunes and waters, because he didn''t know each other, it was a bit strange for someone who could eat so much. "Listen to your accent, aren''t you from this city?" Qi Huanshui asked hard. No idea! Pick up a conversation for at least five minutes. It''s only a little over a minute, and we have to talk for more than three minutes. "Well, from the city next door, come here to play for two days on weekends." Chu Fan laughed. then. He took another skewer from the bag. Also picked up chili oil from the table, poured it on skewers and took a bite. Qi disaster water: "..." She subconsciously looked back at her little friend, and her little friend waved her hand quickly, signaling for Qi Huanshui to come back first. Playing is the most basic principle. "Oh, bye-bye!" Qi Jiao Shui got up and was about to leave. Chu Fan ignored her and ate his own skewers. However, things backfired. If nothing happens, wouldn''t it be a waste of time to say so much? It must not be counted in words! ! It must not be counted in words! ! then! Accident happened. Qi Huanshui was wearing shoes with heels, although they were not as tall as the sky, they were at least four or five centimeters in height. Coupled with the unevenness of the ground, she stood up too violently, only to see her feet crooked, and the whole person suddenly rushed towards Chu Fan. Lying on the grass! ? What the **** is this? Chu Fan was also startled. Sister, can you wrestle when you stand up? ! Go back and learn to walk for another two years, and then come out to hang out after walking steadily? ! Chu Fan reluctantly raised a hand and directly supported Qi Huanshui, who was about to fall. "Thank you, thank you!" Qi Huanshui was also taken aback. If he fell, his face would be disfigured. but! Then the corners of her eyes jumped up, because the position of this hand rest... it was her hidden killer. What made Qi Huanshui speechless was that the other party moved. Oh? It didn''t look very surprising! ! Chu Fan also felt the specific feel. Ok! Not bad. Pure natural and not developed by the day after tomorrow...... "you!!" Qi Huanshui suddenly glared at Chu Fan. "What am I? How can I choose in that situation?" Chu Fan retracted his hand, curled his lips and said, "Okay, don''t thank me, bye!!" Done. He ate the rest of the noodles to himself. Beauty? Sorry about that! Seeing too much is a bit boring! ! "you!!" Qi Huanshui glared at Chu Fan for about ten seconds, but her stomach suddenly growled. Oh my God! ! Qi Yushui was suddenly dumbfounded. "Just tell me if you want to eat it, what are you doing with so many moths? But I can only give you five strings!" Chu Fan took out 5 chicken skewers and handed them to Qi Huanshui. Qi disaster water: "..." What? what are you doing? Chapter 358： I''m not here to beg, what do you want? ! ! Qi Huanshui was stunned, why did her stomach make a noise? That''s because Chu Fan''s food is so delicious! ! To be honest, she has never seen a person who eats alone and can eat so deliciously. The problem is that this is just a roadside stall, not a super feast! ! "I, I won''t order it myself? Why do I want you?!!" Qi Huanshui said with his eyes jumping. At this time. The boss said, "I''m sorry, all the skewers were bought by this customer." Qi disaster water: "..." Looking at the boss who is closing the stall, all the troubles... wanna die! ! I''m not here to ask you to string. Why is it that I finally came to ask for 4.0 strings? It''s painful, quite painful! At this time. Chu Fan had already finished eating, so he picked up two pieces of paper and wiped them, and said, "Well, just enough to eat!!" "Bye-Bye!" Chu Fan smiled slightly, picked up the car keys and left, leaving behind a stunned look. Eat noodles! Still numb, spicy and hot noodle soup. In addition, Chu Fan was not afraid of the cold. In such a cold day, eating noodles really made him sweat. But it was because of sweating that when Chu Fan walked past Qi Huanshui, the problem that happened before occurred. It shouldn''t have been a problem originally, but there was helpless a gust of wind, and when the small breeze blew, the smell of sweat was directly poured into the nasal cavity of Qi Cao Shui. Qi Huanshui''s head buzzed instantly, and the whole person was shocked, as if he had been hit by electricity. Lying on the grass? Chu Fan immediately became stupid! ! . Chapter 296 The rhythm of this song is good, suitable for the next... (2/x, please subscribe!) Qi disaster water is like being struck by lightning. In her world, the night market is no longer around. dong dong dong~ A rhythmic drum sounded. Slowly, lasers began to appear around. The lasers began to form groups of dazzling patterns. Qi Huanshui''s eyes suddenly jumped, from short to tall, and then to the tallest DJ booth. Sudden. She has headphones on her ears. In front of him is an all-too-familiar piece of equipment. But offstage, it was no longer a night show, but a... It''s like a concert scene! ! The people below all wore fluorescent hats, eyes, hats, and light sticks in their hands, shaking and shouting constantly. Qi disaster was stunned. This is¡­¡­ When did you become so popular? its not right! ! Just when Qi Fushui was stunned, a person wearing a fluorescent suit with the letters C and F on his body appeared from the stage. Subsequently. A tsunami of cheers erupted from the audience. Oh! It turned out to be welcoming this person. But who is this person? Qi Huanshui looked over with curious eyes, but he couldn''t see clearly. At this time. Explosive music blared 23 times. The atmosphere of the whole scene reached its highest point. Qi Huanshui had goosebumps all over. In her opinion, this was the real scene. And those people in the night show who don''t understand anything, only know how to dance and twist, can''t appreciate the charm of this kind of music at all. OMG! Who is this guy? Qi Huanshui narrowed his eyes, eager to see who that person was. Perhaps that person felt the thoughts of Qi Kuanshui, and even walked slowly towards Qi Kuanshui. As he got closer and closer, he soon came to Qi Banshui. The man lifted off his hoodie, revealing a face that shocked Qi Banshui¡ªChu Fan! ! What? Is it him? ! "Put your headphones on, I''ll take you there!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Qi Huanshui nodded quickly, she had been looking forward to this scene for too long, and she dreamed of a music scene of this scale. However. A piece of music is over. Qi Huo Shui was moved to tears. Because the music just played was her own original music. "Hey, eldest sister... can you stop rubbing my arm? I''m snot and tearful, do I still need my coat?!" At this time. A sudden voice sounded. "click"~ It seemed that something was shattering, and everything around it began to change. The scene of the laser show is gone, and the attention from the audience is gone, and it has once again become the previous night market stall. Qi Huanshui found that he was holding Chu Fan''s arm and kept wiping his tears, and his white coat was full of his own tears and snot. "Ah? Yes, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!!" Qi Huanshui quickly apologized. Chu Fan: "..." What did you see? Why are you crying like this? and! Cry when you cry! What are you doing pulling my sleeves all the time? ! In fact, the things that Qi Huanshui experienced have not actually been a minute! ! It''s just that she feels that a long, long time has passed. "Forget it, can you let go first?" Chu Fan said helplessly. Although it was inadvertently attractive, he was not ready to accept this disc-playing beauty. why? The reason is very simple! ! Because it''s not in the same city, and Chu Fan doesn''t like women doing this very much. As I said before, many people have the wrong impression of night work, and actually Chu Fan belongs to this kind of person. So in Chu Fan''s view, Qi Huanshui should not be a good girl. Of course! This is a misunderstanding. But the sequel isn''t here yet! "Don''t let go!" Qi Huanshui looked at Chu Fan seriously, shaking his head thinking it was a rattle. "Bang Shui, what are you... doing?" Qi Kuang Shui''s friend asked dumbfounded. "Bang Shui, what are you... doing?" Qi Kuang Shui''s friend asked dumbfounded. Why did you suddenly cry with a strange man in your arms? What''s the situation? "Wow, your friend is crazy, hurry up, pull her away!!" When Chu Fan saw Qi Kuanshui''s friends approaching, he quickly called them to help, pulling Qi Kuanshui over first. "Don''t! Don''t come here, I''m fine, I just... have something to tell him." Qi Huanshui said quickly. Chu Fan: "..." good good! Don''t you have something to tell me? "Speak, I''ll listen!" Chu Fan said helplessly. What! This skill... system! Can we come up with a feature to turn it off and on? This makes me sad! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Reminder: Sorry, there is currently no function to turn off and on by yourself! ! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." Lying down Nima! I just sighed in my heart, can you explain it to me? Do you want to experience my lost 108-style again? "Do you have a girlfriend?" Qi Huanshui asked. "Yes! A lot!" Chu Fan replied. What? A lot? Chapter 359： Can this "a lot" be used to describe a girlfriend? ! Qi Huanshui obviously didn''t believe it. She said, "Where do you live? Where are you from? What do you do? You are..." Chu Fan: ? ? ? What, just now I said that I have girlfriends, and there are many more, you have no reaction at all? Continue to ask me this and ask me that? Why is your heart so big? "Little brother, can I accompany you at night?" Qi Huanshui asked, holding Chu Fan''s arm. Chu Fan sighed. well! It looks like I can''t run away today! ! OK, OK, OK! Anyway, there is no one to accompany you at night, so just find a warm quilt! ! "you sure?" "Uh-huh!" "Okay, I opened the room, can you leave?" "Go!" then! The two really left. In the stunned expressions of Qi Huanshui''s friends, the two got into Chu Fan''s car in 690 and slowly disappeared from their sight. Ah, ah? Qi Huanshui just left with a man? ! no! It''s kind of dreamy! ! How many rich second-generations have been chasing disasters in the past? countless! There are even children of high officials. But the result? They were all rejected by Qi Bingshui, and they were still rejected to death without giving any face at all. ... hotel. Chu Fan opened the door. Qi Huanshui walked in a little timidly. Chu Fan said lightly: "Go, rush, then come and serve me!!" Qi Huanshui was stunned, and was a little scared for a while. "What? Regret? If you regret it, go first, I won''t force you to stay." Chu Fan said. go? don''t go! Qi Huanshui still wanted to experience that feeling before, so she said, "After I got off work, I washed and washed." "Really? Then come directly?" Chu Fan laughed. Qi Huanshui sat down obediently. "By the way, you said you made music, so find a song of yours to listen to?" Chu Fan said suddenly. Qi Huanshui nodded, then took out his phone and played a song of his own. Yo! Chu Fan nodded along with the rhythm. The rhythm is okay! It''s just right for what we''re going to do next, let''s get up with the rhythm, don''t we usually shout like this in night shows! ! . Chapter 297 In order to express my apology, I will accept you! (3/x, please subscribe!) now. It''s past 2 am. And in the room, there is music with a strong sense of rhythm. Of course! The point is not the music. But it follows the rhythm of the music... cry! ! This sound is unpleasant. Only now did she realize that the things she had always hated about men and women would make her rise to the "immortal world". Amazing! ! Not only is the man pressing on him miraculous, the experience is even more miraculous. And it''s not just Qi Fushui who feels the magic, Chu Fan also feels very hi! ! because¡­¡­ Qi disaster water is a famous tool! ! And he is as famous as Ye Qingge! ! Short name: Bread! I wipe! Just looking for a girl, can you meet a famous weapon? The most important thing is that this girl who works in the night scene is still a place? ! This is not right! Chu Fan also felt very surprised. What? Manually repaired? please! Do you think Chu Fan can''t tell whether it is natural or artificially repaired later? ! Obviously he can distinguish it, and the distinction is quite clear! ! At this time. It was already past 4 am. Obviously, Chu Fan and Qi Huanshui''s "business" has been completed. That divine song that can be called "brainwashing" has also been played many, many times. Not to mention, this rhythm is really hilarious, it will make people subconsciously move with the rhythm of this song. So when Chu Fan moved before, Qi Huanshui felt inexplicable... Familiar with? ! How could it be unfamiliar? This song was written by Qi Huanshui himself. But listening to my own songs in that situation always makes Qi Huanshui feel very...I don''t know how to describe it! ! "You... the first time?" Chu Fan didn''t want to ask, but after thinking about it, he asked. In the face of Chu Fan''s doubts, Qi Huanshui is not angry, because her heart is full of happiness, how could she be angry? ! "Yeah! Don''t you think I''m..." Qi Huanshui explained. After about half an hour. The conversation between the two stopped, and the two had negative distance contact again. What? What is a negative distance you ask? Does this even need an explanation? Naturally... right? ! ... The sky is getting brighter. Chu Fan looked at Qi Huanshui who was already asleep, and felt a little guilty in his heart. why? Because of his impression of the misfortune... it''s wrong! ! What should I say, because Chu Fan rarely goes to nightclubs, like some people, he feels that girls in nightclubs are definitely not good girls. Therefore, Chu Fan preconceived that Qi Huanshui was definitely not a good girl. But it''s not actually the case! ! What is a DJ? It''s called disc! Just like being a singer is a profession. so! Qi Huanshui is no different from a singer. Besides, she also released and composed songs by herself, so she is a musician. There is one more thing, that is, the current nightclub is completely different from the previous one, and it is also completely different from the film and television works. Is a nightclub the same as having a gun? ! Bullshit? ! Although the probability is relatively high, how can it be so exaggerated in film and television works? ! Of course! Unless you have money. But if you have money, you can become your "gun~. field" anywhere, regardless of the occasion and location! ! Qi Huanshui simply likes music, and likes this kind of music with a strong sense of rhythm, just like some people like blues, some people like rock, some people like rap, this kind of music is also a style! ! For example, the most famous DJ in the world is very popular! ! alright! alright! Since it was a misunderstanding, since Qi Huanshui is a good girl... Then come to the harem! ! Look at clam! Chapter 360： There are all kinds of occupations in the harem, but the only thing missing is a DJ! When we get together, let Qi Huanshui play a song to adjust the atmosphere, everyone is hi, isn''t this great! ! OK! That''s it! ! Chu Fan gently patted Qi Huanshui''s head. the next day. Uh! It cannot be said that it is the next day. Because it''s after six o''clock at this time, and the sky is so bright, what do you think this is? Got it! Lie down and rest. Hungry is definitely hungry, but not when you fall asleep! Go to sleep! Let''s get up at noon and have some dinner! ! More than 12 o''clock. Chu Fan woke up leisurely. Qi Huanshui, who was beside him, was also awakened by himself. "You''re awake!" Qi Huanshui asked, opening his sleepy eyes. Chu Fan nodded and said: "Well, get up and wash up, let''s go to dinner! Oh, by the way, some of my friends are also there, can we eat together?!" "No problem!" Qi Huanshui said with a smile. ... Outside. a restaurant. Liu Dong asked in astonishment: "Qi calamity?" "You know me?" Qi Huanshui asked curiously. The rest of the people also looked at them, but they didn''t expect that the two would know each other. But strictly speaking, Liu Dong knows Qi Huanshui... In fact, it''s like knowing celebrities like ordinary people. For example, I know Andy, but Andy doesn''t know me! ! After listening to Liu Dong''s words, everyone understood what was going on. Although this guy doesn''t seem to be proficient in everything, he knows a little bit about everything. You have to admire this! "¡§¡© Hee hee, I didn''t expect that I also have fans outside the city!!" Qi Huanshui said happily. As a DJ, who wants to become a world-renowned DJ, she must be happy to gain fans. However. Liu Dong and the others were shocked. What''s the situation? They came back first last night, and they knew that Chu Fan went out for a walk again. But in such a short time... just bring a girl back to warm the quilt? ! Wow! Uncomfortable! It''s really sad! ! People are more likely to die than people, this sentence is absolutely correct. And Zhang Nan and the others were even more careful, because they were really afraid of green hats! ! Eat and drink well. As a native of the city, Qi Huanshui naturally became a tour guide. She took everyone to some fun places, and finally went to the film and television base. Reidina has a scene to be filmed today, so if I can see it today, I guess I have to talk about it, but Chu Fan didn''t contact her, after all, it''s filming! ! "By the way, where is the crew of my sister-in-law (li''s) son...cough!" Xiaobiao guessed that he forgot to play, so he opened his mouth and called out to his sister-in-law, but before he finished speaking, he realized that he had said the wrong thing just now. His girlfriend hurriedly waited for him, and then looked at Chu Fan cautiously. And Chu Fan... Still an indifferent smile. "It''s alright, Hushui knows that I have a girlfriend, and I''m still "a lot" of girlfriends." Chu Fan said lightly. Qi Huanshui smiled and said: "Yes! I know, but it doesn''t matter! Anyone who is not married has a chance! By the way, I will show you the place where **** was filmed, come with me!!" Done. She took Chu Fan''s hand and left. Liu Dong and others: "..." Be nice! Are girls so free and easy now? The three of them subconsciously glanced at the girlfriend beside them, but they woke up instantly. No no no! Brother Fan is Brother Fan, we are us. Not a world, not a dimension. Can''t compare. Can''t compare! ! . Chapter 298 This is harmonious and happy, sisters match? (1/x, please subscribe!) It is always said that goods are thrown away, and people are more dead than people. this moment. Liu Dong and the others felt it. Absolute difference! ! Look at people! Although Liu Dong and the others are not scumbags, but men, who hasn''t imagined that there are groups of beautiful women around them? ! There are! What? you say you don''t? Oh, it''s all my own, so stop pretending! ! But the fact that there are groups of beautiful women around you... Generally, you can only think about it, otherwise what else can you do? Back to ancient times? ! "Let''s go!" Qi Huanshui shouted back. Liu Dong and others: "..." I am Nima! Why do you think you are happier than us? Shouldn''t you be thinking about how you can beat other sisters-in-law and become our big sister-in-law? Wow! Your mentality is so strong! ! Learn something, this must make your girlfriend... never mind! Don''t learn this, it''s easy to get into trouble if you don''t learn well! Ok! Still have an accident! ! The three looked at each other, then took a deep breath and said, "Come here!" ... A group of people came to a certain venue. This is the location where "Kung Fu" was filmed. When it comes to Master Xing, in the minds of countless people, there will be funny characters, and even some outstanding supporting roles. Of course! Star Girl 290 That''s not to mention. Not to mention the bubbling of beauty, they are all very popular. ¡°Not bad, this place is worth a visit!¡± Everyone showed a satisfied smile, and they were still very interested in this place. "Look, is it the police station?" "And this, and this, renting my mother-in-law''s building!" They all took out their phones and took pictures. (PS: Friendly reminder, it''s just a plot in the novel, please don''t link with reality!) Slip and stroll here, after about half an hour, the time to play is almost done, and it is no longer interesting to stay here. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the place where Reidina was filming!!" Qi Huanshui said suddenly. Uh? Li Dong and the others were all startled, she knew Reidina? "Don''t be so surprised, you know it, it''s nothing." Chu Fan said with a smile. OK, OK! Are you strong enough? If there are two or three people, they would like to hide it deeper than anyone else, but what about Chu Fan? Why does it give people a feeling of wanting to let everyone know and get together? ! What the **** is this? its not right! Even if it is "competition for employment", it will not be so "presumptuous"! ! do not know! Liu Dong doesn''t understand, Xiaobiao doesn''t understand, Qiangzi doesn''t understand. If the three men don''t understand it, the rest of the women don''t understand it! ! ... a theater group. Reidina had just finished filming a scene, and was sitting somewhere to rest. The scene did not stop, but she was playing some supporting roles. Chapter 361： how to say! There are really not many big-name stars in a crew with this scale of investment. Except for Reidina, who is "red", the only person who can be remembered and remembered by name is the male protagonist. However, the male protagonist is also a little fresh meat, but in terms of single-round fame, he is still worse than Reidina. so! ! This little fresh meat''s mind is also active. He wanted to have something to happen with Reidina, and even if nothing could happen, he would have to make some scandals. But unfortunately, Reidina didn''t give him a chance, and Reidina ignored him at all. But unfortunately, Reidina didn''t give him a chance, and Reidina ignored him at all. At this time. Reidina''s phone rang. She looked down and found out that it was a message from Chu Fan, and immediately raised a smile. Standing up from the lounge chair, she said, "Sister Li, I''ll go out for a while and come back when I have a role." "Okay, don''t run too far!" Sister Li, her agent said. "Well, I know!" Reidina ran out. As soon as she got outside, she saw Chu Fan and his party, but what surprised her was that there was a very beautiful girl beside Chu Fan. She is¡­¡­ Ok! Reidina quickly understood. But what does it matter? He will eventually become an international superstar, and Chu Fan will definitely take him! ! come on! In the end it was definitely me! ! (cdab) Reidina was in her heart, cheering herself up frantically. "You''re here!" She ran to Chu Fan and asked, holding his arm. "Okay, how bad it is to be photographed." Chu Fan rubbed her head and said with a smile. Reidina disagreed. Afraid of being photographed? It''s ok! Although announcing the relationship will lose fans, it will not be "injurious". Moreover, even if Reidina is on her way to the stars, it is impossible to leave Chu Fan, there is no doubt about that. But seeing Chu Fan caring about her so much, her heart was still warm. "I''m going to be on the set for the next two days, so I can''t accompany you!" Reidina said apologetically, "This young lady, please accompany Chu Fan more in the past two days, don''t let him be lonely!!" "OK, I will definitely complete the task! Haha!!" Qi Huanshui said with a smile. "By the way, let me add you on WeChat!" "Yeah!" The two chatted. Chu Fan was not surprised, because both women were smart people. But Liu Dong and the others... crazy! Wow! You are going too far! ! Chu Fan didn''t say anything, and you two became sisters harmoniously and happily? ! Lying on the grass! This is to envy us to death, right? ! Not for a while. Reidina went back to filming, and Chu Fan and the others started to return. According to the words of the local people, there is really nothing to do in the film and television base, just look at a few famous places, and other activities are a waste of money and time. ... afternoon. Just walk around and walk around. In the evening, after eating, Qi Huanshui said that he would take them to play. where to play? in your own place! ! As the most sought-after female DJ in the city, if you take your friends to spend, it is estimated that no one will accept the money. This is face! ! You give Qi woshui face, and she will give you face. People who often hang out at night shows all know about Qi Kuanshui. It can be said that which place Qi Kuanshui goes to, which place will be full, and there are countless rich second-generation fans. The rich second generation went to the playground to play. Are those thousands of wines wine? If you don''t open an N bottle of wine with a price of 58,000, are you still a rich second generation? ! so! Qi misfortune is the guarantee of consumption! ! The bosses of all the venues in this city are convinced of this, mainly because there are more than N "cases" in front of them. ! then! A group of people came to a bar called [Tiange]. "Oh, Mr. Qi is here? Welcome, these are your friends?" As soon as he came in from the back door of the bar, the manager walked over with a smile on his face. Qi Huanshui said with a light smile: "Well, treat me well, open two bottles of good wine, is there any problem?" "That must be no problem!!" The manager slapped the female Hungarian and said, "Mr. Liu said, as long as Mr. Qi you speak, good wine is absolutely indispensable!!". Chapter 299 You are on the right track! ! (2/x, please subscribe!) Mr. Qi? Hear the manager''s name for Qi Fushui. Chu Fan suddenly laughed, he said: "Yo, I didn''t see it, you are already a teacher?!" "Hate! People in this industry are considered top-notch!" Qi Huanshui acted coquettishly, smashed Chu Fan''s female Hun''s mouth with a small fist, and said in a whimpering voice. The manager on the other side was dumbfounded. Lying on the grass? Who is this dude? ! Even with Qi Huo Shui Qingqing me? Big news! ! However, as the manager of the night show, he knew what to ask and what not to ask. He silently suppressed the shock in his heart, and led Chu Fan and others to a certain booth with a smile. What? Why don''t you go to the box? ! Sorry, there are no private rooms in this bar! ! They don''t care about other bars, anyway, [Tiange] just doesn''t have private rooms. However, the booth on the second floor is actually the same as the private room, except that there is an extra glass, and it is still single-sided glass, the same as Su Xishui''s office. what is this? Special design point! ! Sometimes it''s not very convenient for you. If you drill into the private room, you can see the outside, but the outside can''t see you. Think about it again, come with a few beauties, if you drink too much again, there will be less and less clothes... Thinking about it this way, doesn''t it make sense? ! This man and woman have drunk too much, what will happen... cough! Seriously. soon. The whole group was seated, and the staff brought wine, fruit plates, and snacks. "This wine is not cheap!!" Liu Dong picked up a bottle of wine full of English, "It''s three or four thousand outside, and it''s more than ten thousand in a bar!!" is it? Several people came together to study. Chu Fan sat calmly in the same place, no matter what kind of wine he was, he didn''t know him anyway, Chu Fan said with a smile: "Okay, let''s have a drink and a bar!!" bang~ The crisp wine opening sounded. It''s still early, maybe less than 10 o''clock. Night games, night games, before the early morning, the atmosphere will not be the most explosive. I don''t know if it''s because of the disaster, or because the business of this bar is good, but it is full now. But it''s night time! ! If you don''t change scenes two or three times a night, are you embarrassed to say that you are in the night scene? ! So the busiest time has yet to come. Not for a while. Qi Huanshui arranged the music, and then came to the deck above. "Just say what you want to eat and drink, and I''ll ask someone to prepare it for you." Qi Huanshui said with a smile while sitting in Chu Fan''s arms. His man came with a friend, and Qi Fushui must have shown more. I won''t talk about it if I lose face, mainly in front of Chu Fan! ! If Qi Huanshui is just an ordinary girl, then there is no way to express it, right? But now? She is the DJ queen who is vying for everyone in the night market in this city! ! "No need, we can just drink whatever you want." Chu Fan patted her curve and said with a smile. Qi Huanshui nodded obediently and said, "Well, okay, if you need to tell me." "Row!" Chapter 362： Chu Fan said with a smile. Hi, That''s it! ... The time gradually came to more than 23 o''clock. The atmosphere of the venue began to get hotter and hotter, and there were also some small games from time to time, which made the atmosphere of the venue even more noisy. Qi Huanshui has been busy. For her, from now until 1 am. This hour and a half was her busiest time. no way! It''s the hottest place right now. And as a DJ who can release people''s excitement, she must stick to her post. then! The music started to change. Previously, they were all songs commonly used in nightclubs, but now they are songs written and composed by Qi Huanshui himself! ! Qi Huanshui pays great attention to his songs. She doesn''t care or care about other places, but as long as it''s a nightclub in this city, as long as you don''t have Qi''s consent to play her songs... I''m sorry, I''ll sue you immediately! ! What? Qi disaster is too rigid? Qi disaster is too rigid? Piracy of her songs is like giving her publicity? ! no kidding! Qi Huanshui said that he is not a top god, and the "broken song" that he finally made can''t use this kind of propaganda. Everyone likes her songs, they think they sound very high and very emotional. What should I do if I can''t put it in a nightclub? ! Invite her to do it herself! Therefore, Qi Fushui has the title of DJ queen. The music outside was deafening, and in a more amusing way, it would be described as "moving every time". However, compared with the general "moving times hitting times", Qi''s "moving times hitting times" has a lot of changes and a stronger sense of rhythm, which makes people want to shake unconsciously. "Go, go and dance!!" Liu Dong drank his head and shouted that he was going to dance. In fact, except for the sober Chu Fan, the rest of the people more or less nodded. Go to the dance floor? go with! Come here, can you still go down and dance? ! Of course! Chu Fan waved his hand and didn''t go. why? ??? Flowers ?????? Because he is not drunk! ! What''s the premise of going to the dance floor? Gotta get into a dizzy state! ! But Chu Fan was quite sober, and it was a little awkward to go down to dance. then! Liu Dong and the others went. Chu Fan sat on the deck and looked out through the single-sided glass. Not for a while. The water of misfortune came in. "You don''t have to be busy?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Qi Huanshui sat in Chu Fan''s arms and said, "The music is ready, just play it automatically, where is it important to be with you!!" Yo! The mouth is so sweet! ! Chu Fan didn''t say anything, and the two of them started to get tired of holding Qi Huanshui. Can be tired of the smell, Qi Jiao Shui''s hand began to move down, and after grabbing it, he began to lower his body. Chu Fan: "..." Why is this zipping me up without saying a word? ............ soon. Chu Fan could feel the warmth of Qi Wo Shui. You wait a while, it''s a little uncomfortable to sit, wait for me to stand up! ! Chu Fan patted Qi Kuanshui''s head and stood up, but Qi Kuanshui pulled Chu Fan in front of the single-sided glass, and then squatted down to continue. alright! That''s pretty good too! ! Move and hit ~ There was deafening music outside. In the booth, Qi Huanshui followed his dance music and started a movement of the same rhythm. Chu Fan: "..." He lowered his head and looked at Qi Huanshui with a sly look in his eyes, with a speechless expression on his face. Lying on the grass! Does this have a rhythm? dong dong ~ dong? Guji Guji ~ Guji? 666 Ah! ! Chu Fan is quite convinced. He deserves to be the creator of this song. Look at this beat, it is quite stable! ! Looking at the crowd of demons dancing wildly outside, and watching the "beats" of Qi disasters under the crotch, Chu Fan had a bold idea, that is... Eh? If I put a song here: Hey, I feel like my life is over... What would you say the effect would be? cough! This is a major life event, can you be serious? ! good, serious. Must be serious. After a few minutes, Chu Fan decided to let Qi Huanshui cooperate with him and follow the rhythm of the song. So Chu Fan pulled Qi Huanshui up and told her what he thought. Qi Huanshui was stunned for a while, then raised her legs and jumped. After being hugged by Chu Fan, she said in Chu Fan''s ear, "Come on, let me see your [rhythm]!". Chapter 300 Hey people, we are amazing, let''s exercise! ! (3/x, please subscribe!) What is a gang dance? It is outside! What? Can''t dance without dance skills? ! It doesn''t matter at all! ! Will it twist? Just follow the music and you''re done, what dance skills do you need! ! This isn''t going to a dance competition. What? If it is twisted enough, can it still attract two girls? ! Naive, isn''t it? What do girls like most now? money! ! Big red bills! ! It may be possible to look good and live well, and you can make a girl with a twisted show? ! What are you thinking about? It''s true that being handsome is useful in school, but in society... What''s the use of being handsome? The poor eat steamed buns and drink cold water with you? Don''t even think about it! ! now. Chu Fan was holding Qi Kuanshui, while Qi Kuanshui leaned against the single-sided glass. Here I want to explain the music festival... Oh, no, it should be said that Chu Fan follows the rhythm of the music "four six seven", which is like this. Boom - pop! bang bang - bang! Snapped! dong dong dong - bang! Snapped! Snapped! Is the rhythm obvious? Is the rhythm solid? Is the rhythm clear? ! And Qi Huanshui is worthy of being a musician, you see this cry. Boom - ah! dong dong - ah! what! dong dong dong - ah! what! what! Follow the rhythm, follow Chu Fan''s rhythm, describe it in two words - perfect! ! The music outside is so loud, and the sound insulation of the booth is quite good. Even if Qi Huanshui makes his voice hoarse, it is estimated that no one can hear it. but! ! Please note this but! ! Chu Fan''s time was too long, and when he went to the dance floor to dance, he would only dance for half an hour at most. Chapter 363： It''s not that there is no music or anything, it''s mainly tired! ! Think about it, on a dance floor with so many people, how long can you keep going? so! Liu Dong and the others were ready to go back to rest for a while after half an hour. But when you push the door... Do not misunderstand! They didn''t see anything because the door didn''t open. "What''s the situation?" Liu Dong murmured with a curious expression, "Is the door broken?!" The door is broken? impossible? ! At this time, Xiaobiao suddenly saw something, and read along: "Brothers, I''m having a party with Qi Huanshui inside, you guys will go down and have a party!!" Everyone: "..." I £¤#@#£¤@...... "Where are we going?" Liu Dong asked with a speechless expression. Xiaobiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "Or... according to what Brother Fan said, let''s go to the dance party again?" Zhang Nan suggested. Bounce again? ! The three Liu Dong looked at each other. "What''s the matter? Jump for a while, just exercise!" Xiaobiao''s girlfriend said with a smile. , Jump for a while? Just like exercising? Wow! Your statement is so fashionable! ! But the question is, do you think it''s as easy as jumping for a while? Also exercise, I''m afraid not to be tired and vomit! ! It takes at least an hour or two to jump, you think who can stand it? ! ! "I''m afraid you don''t know... how long Brother Fan has been!!" Liu Dong patted his forehead and said quite speechlessly. In front of your girlfriend, saying that other men are too long... Why is it so awkward? ! ! But it is so! ! "Ah, ah?" Zhang Nan and the others all had blank expressions, obviously not understanding what Liu Dong was talking about. then! All three told their girlfriends. Zhang Nan''s three daughters: "..." What? Two hours at a time? ? Two hours at a time? ? My God, are all sisters-in-law so "happy"? ! But two hours... This sounds like an exaggeration! ! The three women tried to think about it, if their boyfriends have been with them for so long, they can''t die happily? ! well! People are more than people! ! Feeling the eyes of their respective girlfriends, Liu Dong and the three of them... want to die! What are you looking at. what''s wrong with us? Especially Liu Dong, he almost did not protest. Dude, every half an hour is less than that? Can''t you come once? Why do you think my time is short? ! ! What? Is it because of the comparison that it hurts? I''ll wipe what you said... It''s okay to be okay! No wonder it is said that everything is incomparable, this sentence is so special! ! well! What to do? Go to the dance party again! ! The group went down and jumped again. ... inside the deck. Chu Fan was holding the already paralyzed Qi Banshui. Look at this physical strength, how can ordinary people stand and hug for more than an hour, and still follow the rhythm of the battle? The only rhythm of this family in heaven and earth! ! The door to the deck finally opened. Liu Dong and his party of six were all lying on the guardrail, and when they heard the sound of the door opening, they turned back collectively and looked at Chu Fan and Qi Huanshui with extremely aggrieved eyes. Uh¡­¡­ What does this look mean? Chu Fan sneered and said, "Then what, you''re done, you guys?" Lying on the grass! Are you too embarrassed to ask if we''re jumping? People come to dance to be hi, we are amazing, and to dance is to exercise! ! Who can compare with this Nima? ! "Cough, fast forward, fast please!" Chu Fan said with a smirk... Liu Dong and the others had the urge to die when they thought of those strange eyes. Come on, tell me, even if you haven''t been to a bar, will you jump from hot to cold? Who would be so stupid? The group finally entered the house, and the six of them sat on the sofa, looking more tired than the Qi disasters that had been "ascended immortals" several times. "Cough, what, drink! Drink!" Chu Fan said awkwardly. this¡­¡­ Mainly I didn''t expect it! ! Chu Fan felt that in the night scene, time passed quickly, and it would not take long for him to speed up a bit. But he overestimated his "speeding up". Even if it was deliberately speeding up, it would take about an hour and a half. As a result, Liu Dong and the others [Shi Geng] jumped for nearly an hour, and the people around them all changed three batches! ! At this time. There was a knock on the door outside. "Mr. Qi, we have a lot of people in the venue. Are you coming out to warm up the venue and prepare for the end?" Chu Fan could hear the voice of the previous manager. Uh? Ready to go? It''s just a few hours away... Oh! It''s past 2 o''clock! ! I have been holding Qi Kuanshui for 90 minutes, plus Qi Kuangshui has been busy in my crotch for nearly half an hour... It''s not past 2 o''clock! ! 2.5 Today is Sunday, and a lot of white-collar workers are waiting for work tomorrow. If they don¡¯t go back, how can they get up tomorrow! ! "Okay, I''ll go right there!" Qi Huanshui''s lazy voice sounded. ... 3am. A group of people came out of the field. What are you going to do? supper! ! Although it was after 3 o''clock, it was very easy to find a place to eat. Big city! ! finally. The group once again came to the stall where Chu Fan went before, where they encountered Qi troubles. Maybe business was not good today, anyway, when Chu Fan and the others went, there was still a lot of food left. Chu Fan waved his hand - I have it all! ! "Okay, wait a minute!" The boss laughed. Originally, the business was not very good today, because tomorrow is Monday, many people have left after having a good time, and there is no time to eat supper, so there is still a lot left. But who would have thought that there would be another big household in the temporary closing booth! ! . Chapter 301 That''s the amount of water that can drown a nest of ants! ! (1/x, please subscribe!) people! This life is nothing but eating, drinking and having fun. What? You say you still have a family? right! That''s right. But you can live by cultivating immortals without eating or drinking, right? ! So yeah! Eating is the most important thing. Isn''t that how the saying that people take food as their heaven comes from? You are like Chu Fan, he eats very happily. There are hundreds of skewers of barbecue in front of him, one in his left hand and one in his right. Not to mention, this roadside stall is really delicious. Many people say that roadside stalls are better than restaurants. Although the hygiene and convenience are not good, how can the restaurant be clean? Chapter 364： Come out to eat! If you dislike this and that, go home and plant it yourself! Chu Fan can''t stand that kind of person who eats a clean meal and looks like something, really not! Twenty minutes later, all seven people had almost eaten, and Chu Fan was still eating. alright! You eat yours, we wait for you to finish. finally. The things on the table were swept away, Chu Fan smacked his lips and murmured, "I''m not full!" Everyone: "¡­" If you are not full, that''s all. The owner''s stalls have all been collected. Just wait for me and you 23 to finish eating, and they will go home and sleep! Paid. A total of ... more than fourteen hundred. Okay! Eat a supper to eat more than 1400. The boss was so happy that he sold less than 1,000 in one night, which was no match for Chu Fan and his party. "Friends, come back later, except for drinks, all discounts will be 20%!" The boss said cheerfully. "Yes! Thank you!" Chu Fan said with a smile. When we got back to the hotel, it was already four o''clock. The group hurry up to rest, prepare to get up at noon, eat something and start the journey back. Qi Huanshui''s mood was a bit wrong, because she and Chu Fan were not in the same city. After this separation, I don''t know when we will meet again next time. Although it is not far away, Qi Huanshui is very busy every day. There are so many night shows in the city, all scrambling to let Qi Huanshui go. Are you busy? It¡¯s okay not to go for a day or two, but if it takes a long time, people will treat you as a big name and target you collectively... The consequences will be very serious! so! Qi Weishui was a little sad. But Chu Fan saw it, he hugged Qi Huanshui and said softly, "Don''t worry, I will come to see you often in the future!" "Oh!" Qi Yushui was still a little gloomy. noon. Wake up. Chu Fan and the others are going back. Qi Huanshui stood on the side of the road, looking like a "Wangfu Stone", looking at Chu Fan with tears in his eyes. oops~ your look... I''m not going to the battlefield anymore, can''t I come back on the weekend? ! finally. Chu Fan and his party left. Qi Huanshui wiped his tears, and an idea came to his mind. That is¡­ ¡­ It was four o''clock in the afternoon when we got back to school. Last night, I was in the car until 4:00 in the morning, and I was in the car for several hours. Are you tired? The most important thing is that Liu Dong and the other six danced for two hours, and the shadows popped out of their hearts! "No way, I have to go back and lie down for a while!" "I have to go back and rest, too." "Me too!" The group dispersed. Where to go? They all went to rest, but they weren''t tired, they were quite refreshed. Taking out his mobile phone, Chu Fan called Wang Yi. "Hey, where are you?" "I just arrived at school, where are you?" "Waiting for you downstairs in the dormitory!" Done. Chu Fan hung up the phone and quickly came to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. After a while, Wang Yi jumped out. "Did you miss me?" Chu Fan asked gently. Wang Yi nodded. "Let''s go, I''ll take you out to play!" "Let''s go, I''ll take you out to play!" Chu Fan laughed. "Okay!" Wang Yi said happily. For Wang Yi, she rarely contacts Chu Fan, unless she misses him too much. why? Doesn''t Wang Yi love Chu Fan very much? No, she loves Chu Fan very much. But in Wang Yi''s view, loving someone doesn''t have to be clinging to him, and couples need personal space. These are what she found on the Internet... Just ask you 6 or not? As an idiot who can be said to be in love, Wang Yi is very careful in love, for fear that he will make Chu Fan unhappy if he does not do well. When Chu Fan learned about this situation, he felt distressed for a while. Wang Yi, this girl... cute. next door. Cute. In his own harem, Cai Guoer was the only one who could touch her, but in Chu Fan''s view, Wang Yi was slightly better in every way. no way! Wang Yi gave Chu Fan a good impression. ¡­ night. A pedestrian snack street. For eating, Wang Yi has only one request. Don''t go to the big hotel! She said that she would feel uncomfortable going there, but she still likes to go to the snack street. so! They came to a snack street. Fried rice noodles, what stinky tofu, fried skewers, rice rolls... The two of them walked all the way to eat, and they couldn''t stop at all. At the end of the meal, Wang Yi stuffed everything into Chu Fan and said, "I really can''t eat it anymore! If I eat more, I will become a little fat man!" fatty? Chu Fan said with a smile, "Where did you get fat? If you dare to lose weight privately, I''ll be angry!" But women! I will never think that I am thin, a few kilograms of fat are like the sky is falling. "Why? Don''t you like thin people?" Wang Yi asked curiously. Chu Fan smiled slightly and said, "You don''t know about the slimming girl Hun? But what if the time is even better than mine?!" "Oops! I hate you!" Wang Yi suddenly turned a small fist. The two talked about making trouble, and soon reached the end of the snack street. Wang Yi said that he was tired and wanted Chu Fan to carry it on his back. Yo! What about coquettishness? ! Chu Fan squatted down and put Wang Yi on his back. "Chu Fan." "Ah 093?" "I love you so much!" "Yes, me too!" The dialogue seemed a little retarded, but Chu Fan knew that this was Wang Yi''s inner words. ¡­ now. It''s past nine o''clock in the evening. Since Wang Yi has a class tomorrow morning, the two of them didn''t run too far and stayed at the express hotel near the school. right! It was the last "fading" incident (Zhang Long and the "African" girl). the one. Speaking of that, Wang Yi''s face flushed red. Because of its own water level...it can be described as "drowned a nest of ants". That''s not overflowing, it''s... spray! Learn about? ! to this end. Wang Yi is also very shy. But no way! Her biological structure is like this, what can she do? Chapter 365： What? you say hold back? Brother, who can hold back this kind of thing? If you can hold back, don¡¯t say it, the problem is that you can¡¯t hold back! ! "You, you, you, me, me, I..." Wang Yi entered the cassette time, and after brewing for a long time, she said, "Your speed... can you not be so fast?!" "No!" Chu Fan said solemnly. Slow down? What are you kidding? ! Fast, you can show me the fountain, you slow me down? ! No! Can! can! ! The most important thing is that after Wang Yi''s performance, there will be an unspeakable experience, which is Chu Fan''s favorite. . Chapter 302 Finally upgraded! ! (2/x, please subscribe!) Next to the hotel. in a supermarket chain. What a long night, why are you in such a hurry to go back? Not in a hurry. Come to the supermarket, buy some Lingshi or something, go back to eat! ! Wang Yi likes to eat talking plum, the one who is endorsed by Da Mi Mi, the one called Yo Yo Plum. If you like it, let''s buy more! ! Chu Fan took many bags in one hand and put them in the shopping cart. "It''s too much to eat." Wang Yi quickly stopped Chu Fan when he saw what he saw and took it. Too much to eat? What, have you forgotten my existence? ! Chu Fan suddenly showed a look of "you don''t understand", and Wang Yi remembered Chu Fan''s stomach. Wow! That shouldn''t be called the stomach. It should be called: a warehouse that can hold a lot of food! ! Wang Yi is very curious, Chu Fan eats so much food, where is it stored? Although the stomach can be stretched, it can''t be so big! ! Actually... Eat and digest to understand? ! and! After the stomach mutation, Chu Fan''s stomach has long been different from ordinary people''s stomach. As for what''s different... Chu Fan didn''t know either. "Honey special, special deal!!" At this time. The sound of promotion sounded in my ears. Honey specials? Chu Fan didn''t care at first, he usually didn''t eat honey or drink any honey water, mainly because Chu Fan''s stomach was not very good before, and the doctor didn''t let him drink sweet things. He doesn''t drink it, but Wang Yi drinks it! ! She took Chu Fan and walked to the side, saying as she walked, "I just finished drinking my honey water, so I''ll go buy a bottle." Chu Fan didn''t think much, and followed Wang Yi and walked over. This promoter''s lines are also interesting, what can be used for beauty and beauty, but also to adjust the body, anyway, there are a lot of it, I don''t know, I thought it was a propaganda word for a plastic surgery hospital! ! "How much is a can?" Some people were behind, not paying attention to the price written, and suddenly shouted. "One can of 55, two cans of 105, four cans of 210!!" said the promoter. Okay! The price is not bad. "I''ll go get two jars, Chu Fan, wait for me." Wang Yi said. After all, it''s past nine o''clock, and the supermarket closes at 10:30. Tomorrow is still Monday, so there are not many people. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Find the upgrade method (sweet), please complete the task as soon as possible. ¡¿ With the suddenness of the previous few times, Chu Fan was quite calm about it. Honey! Must be something sweet. Just now, Chu Fan thought about whether the system would issue a task to him, but he didn''t expect that it was really "I think about it. It''s done"! ! Shaking his head slightly, Chu Fan walked over with the shopping cart. "Okay, let''s go!" Wang Yi just took two jars of honey, and when he looked back, he saw that Chu Fan was also coming. He threw the honey in his hand into the shopping cart, and was about to leave while holding Chu Fan''s arm. "Wait!" Chu Fan smiled and walked to the place selling honey, but he was stunned. This is mainly in the supermarket, and the items can only be opened after paying for it. So the question arises, how many cans do I have to take? ! I used to be able to eat a little bit, and then learn about it according to the percentage of the system, but now... how to eat? ! Do you unscrew it and eat it dry? ! Is it such a stone, brother, Chu Fan''s head is big. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Hint: Please complete the task within ten minutes! ! ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! ! In ten minutes? Just when Chu Fan wanted to scold the street, he suddenly saw two red things sticking to the two jars of honey that Wang Yi was holding. Eh? This is proof of payment! ! Many friends should know that when you buy something in the supermarket, sometimes you have to pay at the side, and you don''t need to go to the cashier to pay together. "This...I''ll take two more bottles of honey!" Chu Fan said. Ok? Wang Yi was just stunned, but she didn''t think much about it. She just bought two jars of honey. What''s so surprising? Chu Fan walked over and took two jars of honey. After paying the money, the staff put a special label on the honey, and then... Chu Fan directly unscrewed the honey. "Uh, you..." Wang Yi didn''t quite understand what Chu Fan was doing. However, Chu Fan took a spoon (don''t ask where it came from, there is a spoon anyway~), dug up a large spoonful of honey and stuffed it into his mouth. However, Chu Fan took a spoon (don''t ask where it came from, there is a spoon anyway~), dug up a large spoonful of honey and stuffed it into his mouth. ? ? ? ! ! ! Wang Yi was immediately stunned. Isn''t it sweet? However. Chu Fan did not stop. One mouthful, two mouthfuls, three mouthfuls, four mouthfuls... Soon a jar of honey will be eaten. Wang Yi is stupid, this... This¡­¡­ It''s not impossible to eat directly, but eat here? ? And just eat a can? ! Are you not tired? ! However. Chu Fan closed his eyes, he was listening to the system''s voice. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The current progress is 10%! ! ¡¿ 10% off a bottle? That is to say, if you want to complete this task and get the last 50 upgrade points, you must eat 10 jars of honey. alright! Chu Fan walked over again and said to the promoter, "Eight more jars of honey!!" The promoters were also stunned. What? And eight cans? What do you want so much for, do you eat it on the spot? ! "Don''t be stunned, get me some honey!!" Chu Fan urged. He is in a hurry! ! Didn''t the system say it before? To complete this task within ten minutes, the system also gave a countdown that only oneself can see. There are less than 8 minutes left, hurry up! ! "¡§¡© ah? Oh oh." The salesman stunned and agreed. Chu Fan began to pay, and the promoters also put unique labels on them. At this time. 5 minutes left. "Wang Yi, help me open nine bottles of honey, hurry!!" With that said, Chu Fan picked up the spoon, opened a bottle and started to eat. Wang Yi: ? ! ! Chapter 366： she, A little frightened. When Chu Fan was halfway through eating, she subconsciously twisted the honey. A jar (bottle). two bottles~ Three bottles~ Four bottles~ In two minutes, Chu Fan had eaten half of it. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Current progress: 50%! ¡¿ Half way there! ! Chu Fan quickened his speed. The people around were all stupid, especially Wang Yi, who could be said to be stunned. Although it''s a little late, and there are not many people in the supermarket, but (Nuo''s Zhao)... There are still some staff, and there are still quite a few! ! What''s the situation? ! "Dry" eating honey show? ! ! How sweet is that honey, do I need to say more? ! Although it''s not spicy, not bitter, or sour, people who eat it directly can feel nauseous, not to mention that this guy has eaten five or six bottles? ! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The current progress is 100%, and the upgrade point is +50! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The upgrade point meets the upgrade conditions, and your tongue is being upgraded...] ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The upgrade is successful, the current level: Lv2! ¡¿ [Hint: The special effects of the previously acquired skills +5! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Within 12 hours, a skill will appear randomly at random time! ! ¡¿ Finally upgraded! ! At this moment, Chu Fan almost didn''t cry. What! Is labor easy? Eating chili and bitter gourd again, drinking vinegar and honey... It''s not easy! ! . Chapter 303 Mr. Zhao...a woman? (3/x, please subscribe!) ups and downs. Finally tasted it all. Chu Fan didn''t want to describe the specific taste and experience. What? Do you have to say it carefully? Say your sister! ! What is there to say about such a bizarre task? It''s not bad! It''s finally done! ! But Chu Fan was happy for a while, and it was only when he arrived at the hotel from the supermarket. ¡¾Tongue¡¿You can upgrade twice, what about next time? I used to eat ups and downs before, so what is the upgrade method after that? Thinking of this, Chu Fan suddenly had a bad premonition, Wan Wan let himself eat some rare animals... Wow! Seriously terrified! ! Chu Fan''s mood suddenly became less beautiful. I am Nima! If you dare to play like this in the system, labor and capital will have to break with you! ! Anyway, I have mutated so many organs and acquired so many skills. I can still play without your buddy. "you¡­¡­" At this time. Wang Yi seemed to want to say something. Chu Fan smiled and said, "I suffered from low blood sugar just now. I have to eat something sweet, otherwise I will be dizzy." WTF? Wang Yi was stunned. I know about hypoglycemia, I have it myself, but who eats honey directly with hypoglycemia? And eat ten bottles in one go? ! ! "Cough! I have severe hypoglycemia, hehe!" Chu Fan also felt a little embarrassed, so he added another sentence. Wang Yi: "..." good good! Your hypoglycemia is serious, are you not good enough? My male 943 is different, that is, invincible, referred to as the strongest in the world! ! How could Wang Yi break up with Chu Fan about this kind of thing, but he felt that no matter what Chu Fan did or said, he was the strongest, the best, and the most powerful. "Then... can you be gentle at night?" Wang Yi asked. "That must be..." Eh? Chu Fan was stunned, and then said angrily: "Little girl, the movie is okay! I almost went around me, let''s see how I can deal with you!!" "Ah~ no!" "Humph, where to escape!!" Next. It''s quite a middle school scene. In fact, Chu Fan knew that Wang Yi asked himself to be gentle, not because he would hurt him or something, but because he was simply thin-skinned. Question Every time Wang Yi performed the fountain, Chu Fan would let her watch... This stabs... cough! This is too much bro! ! Wang Yi was lying on Chu Fan''s crotch, staring at Chu Fan with twinkling eyes, but of course he was not idle anywhere else. Chu Fan lowered his head and met Wang Yi''s gaze. As far as this "link" is concerned, Wang Yi gave Chu Fan the best experience. Because Wang Yi looks too next door! ! This visual impact will give people a feeling of super satisfaction. Why do you say that? No matter what (cdbg) thing, the emphasis is on a sense of satisfaction. Eating well will bring satisfaction, dressing well will bring satisfaction, driving well will bring satisfaction, and soaking in beautiful women will also bring satisfaction, so satisfaction is the most important. At this time, Wang Yi can bring Chu Fan a sense of satisfaction. Lying on the grass! I can''t take it anymore! ! Chu Fan directly hugged Wang Yi. Eh? Why do you love this "look" lately? ! Chu Fan himself was a little surprised. may be¡­¡­ Be able to "communicate" more deeply! ! The battle continued until more than 1 o''clock in the night, and Wang Yi had already fallen asleep. And Chu Fan is... taking a shower! It''s not because it''s just sweating, it''s mainly because his legs are all Wang Yi''s. Be nice! ! I haven''t seen you for a few days! Strength, speed, and quantity have been enhanced a lot! ! What a beautiful woman! ! Chu Fan smiled slightly. With so many women in his harem, the one that Chu Fan loves most is actually Wang Yi. Although there are fewer people looking for her (there are fewer shots), the one that Chu Fan loves most is Wang Yi, which is not comparable to other women. Although there are fewer people looking for her (there are fewer shots), the one that Chu Fan loves most is Wang Yi, which is not comparable to other women. Of course! Loving is loving. It''s just an adjective! It''s like Chu Fan loves Su Xishui more and loves Hu Li... cough! Right, right? ! the next day. The alarm clock woke them both up. Wang Yi glanced at the time and found that it was past 8 o''clock. He anxiously shouted while putting on his clothes: "Ah, I''m going to be late!!" Chu Fan didn''t have class in the morning. Looking at Wang Yi who was busy, he smiled. It is said that women get up earlier than men, because it takes an hour or two to put on makeup and then choose clothes to clean up. Wang Yi doesn''t need it! No makeup, ordinary T-shirts and jeans, all those women with heavy makeup. Chapter 367： Wang Yi washed his face, tidied his hair, and left Chu Fan a sweet note, "I''m leaving!" "I''ll drive you!" Chu Fan said. "No, it only takes a few minutes to walk there, bye! Love you!" "Okay, pay attention on the road, love you!" Wang Yi left. Chu Fan looked at Liu Dongfa''s class schedule in the WeChat skirt - there was no class for a day. What are you going to do? Chu Fan decided to have breakfast first, and then consider where to go later. After taking a shower, Chu Fan picked up the car keys and went out. After finding a random breakfast shop, after eating and drinking, Chu Fan sat in the car, thinking about who to go to for a while. As a result, the address book was just opened, and Qi Yin''s prestige came. ¡¾Where are you? ¡¿ [School gate, what''s up? ¡¿ ¡¾Come to me? I''m in a bad mood today, so I''m on leave! ¡¿ ¡¾OK! Where are you? ¡¿ ¡¾Family! ¡¿ Turning off the phone, Chu Fan started to drive towards Qi Yin''s community. ¡­ Qi Yin leaned on Chu Fan''s shoulder. The TV was on, and it was showing unhealthy commercials. She didn''t tell Chu Fan, she just hugged Chu Fan''s arm against his shoulder. Chu Fan didn''t ask, he was waiting for Qi Yin to say it himself. how to say! In this case, it is not suitable to ask, what the other party wants is just a warm hug. After a while, Qi Yin sighed and said, "This job is really annoying!" "What''s the matter? Are you having trouble with your work?" Chu Fan took it. "Well, it''s actually..." Harmony blah blah a narration. Uh¡­ Boss making things difficult? Is this what you have in mind? Chu Fan was immediately unhappy, he said: "It''s okay, let''s change jobs! If you really can''t, don''t go to work, I''ll take care of you!" Qi Yin smiled when she heard Chu Fan say she wanted to support herself, but she refused: "No, I don''t want to be a canary, I want to be the country... No, the most powerful female reporter in the world!" Yo! What about such a big goal? ! become! Having goals is a good thing, better than having no goals in life, right? ! But about that boss... Chu Fan took it to heart. These days, the workplace is also a battlefield, what frame up, what frame up, what purposely harass you, purposely make things difficult for you, unspoken rules... Do you think these only exist in film and television works? No! In reality there are, and many! Some wealthy and powerful bosses (bosses) don''t have any crooked thoughts when they meet beautiful female subordinates? ! impossible! At this time. Qi Yin''s cell phone rang. Chu Fan glanced at it, and the note read: President Zhao! "I asked for leave, why did you call me?" Qi Yin frowned and said in a dissatisfied tone. Yo? Are the calls coming? Chu Fan immediately picked up the phone and pressed the speakerphone directly. The other party''s voice sounded: "Qiyin, there is a document in your drawer, can you unlock it?" Uh? Mr. Zhao, who is embarrassed in unison... is a woman? . Chapter 304 It doesn''t matter if the technique is not good, teach it slowly! (1/x, please subscribe!) Beauty. harassed by the boss. Could this be what Chu Fan thought? ! In particular, it is still the remarks of Mr. Zhao and Mr. Liu. Combining the above, the first impression I give is that of a greasy middle-aged wretched man. However, the slap in the face always comes so suddenly, the so-called Mr. Zhao turned out to be a... female! cough. This is embarrassing. Chu Fan originally wanted to give it a shot! It''s a big deal to let Qi Yin change jobs, her own woman can''t suffer this grievance, right? But I didn''t expect it to be a woman... It''s not appropriate to spray again. It''s not that Chu Fan can''t walk when he sees a woman, it''s mainly a big man, what''s the matter with spraying a woman! Besides. Not deliberately making things difficult. There must be some reasons that Chu Fan doesn''t know. "I''m inconvenient now." Qi Yin said with a frown. You have already asked for leave, but still let yourself go back? Qi Yin was very dissatisfied with this. Chu Fan also thinks it''s normal. I''ve asked for leave, and I don''t want my salary today. What''s wrong with me not wanting to go back? Not to mention that he is still here, isn''t Qi Yin just inconvenient! "Assistant Qi, if you don''t come, it will delay the company''s work in the afternoon. If it causes losses, will you be responsible?!" Mr. Zhao''s cold question came from the phone. Lying on the grass? ! Chu Fan was startled when he heard it. I am Nima! What if Qi Yin was not in the city? ! For example, during the holiday, what should I do if Qi Yin goes on a trip? and! cause loss? You smashed the cabinet, didn''t you? When Qi Yin heard the other party''s words, she was suddenly angry and angry. She was about to say something, but Chu Fan took the phone over. Chu Fan said coldly: "First, Qi Yin is on leave today! Second, it is impossible for Qiyin to be responsible for the loss. Wouldn''t you smash the cabinet? How much is the cabinet worth? Third, Qi Yin is not in the company now, so she is not your employee today, please be polite, otherwise I will sue you for intimidation! " Done! Chu Fan directly hung up the phone, turned his head to look at Qi Yin with a smile, and said, "How is it, can you relieve your anger??" "So relieved! It''s a big deal, I''ll change the company, let''s go, let''s go out for a big meal!" Qi Yin said with a smile. "Okay, I''ll treat you to a big meal!" Chu Fan nodded and agreed. the other side. The office of the president of a company. A woman wearing a professional suit and golden glasses looked at the landline on the table with a confused expression. what the hell? Qi Yin''s boyfriend? How dare you talk to yourself like that? ! A look of anger appeared on the woman''s face, and she called Qi Yin again. But the result... [Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, sorry...] The other party is off! the other side. Chu Fan and Qi Yin had just finished eating. For Chu Fan, he didn''t take "President Zhao" seriously at all. ¡­ night. The two watched a movie after eating out. After watching it, I went to the Anime City to play for a while. Anyway, it was about ten o''clock when I got home. "You... don''t go back today!" Qi Yin lowered his head and said in a low voice. Chu Fan was startled. Don''t go back... It seems to be possible! To put it bluntly, Chu Fan really has no shortage of women, so he stayed not to do something, but to stay with Qi Yin for a while. What? you do not believe? Make Chu Fan swear not to do something at night? ! Lying on the grass! Chapter 368： swear to swear... cough! It depends on the situation. This is a man and a woman who spend the night, and there is no obstacle to the big aunt. Is it possible that something will not happen? ! This is a man and a woman who spend the night, and there is no obstacle to the big aunt. Is it possible that something will not happen? ! And what''s more, they are in love with each other. Do you believe that nothing will happen in such a situation? Yeah! ! Seeing Chu Fan agree, Qi Yin was extremely excited and at the same time looking forward to it. But there is still a trace of fear in the deepest part! ! It''s the first time! ! Although I haven''t experienced it, my friends around me will talk about this topic. If a fierce man disguised himself as a big boss in women''s clothes and got into the crowd of women, you might be able to listen to Jill stand up and salute. This topic seems to be talked about more by men, but in fact women talk more than men. now. in the bedroom. Qi Yin is holding Chu Fan in... Dear! Chu Fan''s expression is quite speechless, where is this a kiss, it''s clearly gnawing! ! But Chu Fan is happy, because this proves that Qi Yin "hasn''t done anything"! ! Bad technology? It''s okay, Chu Fan said that he can teach. Counting the harem, except for a few "self-taught", most of the rest are taught slowly. But this Chu Fan can guide Qi Yin, after all, he can control this. ??? Flowers ??? But otherwise... You are like "biting", how to guide this? Must be taught slowly! ! "Hey, yes, eating popsicles, what kind of candy is, what are you like now, but don''t bite, I''m not a popsicle and candy!!" Chu Fan put his hand on Qi Yin''s hair and taught her carefully. good! Progress is still very rapid. Although the talent is not so high, it is better to study hard and practice hard! For example, Xia Shiyun, she is a diligent and hard-working type, and the stupid bird Xianfei said that they are like them. "Is this possible?" Qi Yin took a breath, looked up at Chu Fan and asked. "Yes, yes, it would be better if the frequency was faster!!" Chu Fan said with satisfaction. Qi Yin snorted, then took a deep breath and started to speed up. ................................ Uh! ! Chu Fan immediately discovered Qi Yin''s talent. That is, the speed is fast, can you find out about the afterimage? ! Wow! your speed... Chu Fan immediately began to "drift" to cooperate with him. Qi Yin was stupid at the time. Lying on the grass? What is this? Why is it still possible to act in this way? Is this a loach sperm transformed? Mom! If I go for a walk in there... I won''t be able to go to the hospital? ! Qi Yin carried out the "business" with fear, but after ten minutes, she found out... Go to the hospital? ! If you really want to go to the hospital, it is also a hospital that you have to go to before you fainted because of excessive "cultivation"! ! Oh my God! It''s amazing, isn''t it? ! ... the next day. Qi Yin is going to work today. Chu Fan drove the car, ready to send Qi Yin to the company, and then went back to school by himself. When the car drove to the door of the company, a car caught Chu Fan''s attention. It was not a luxury car with a limited number in the world, but a domestic Hongqi sedan. At this time. The door of the car opened. What came down was a woman in a silver professional suit, with short ears and a cold expression. very beautiful! ! But with an inhumane look, he persuaded countless people who wanted to approach him. "Uh?" Qi Yin was startled for a while. "What''s wrong?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Qi Yin frowned and said, "She is Mr. Zhao who called yesterday!" Oh? Chu Fan was startled, and then looked at the other party with interest. . Chapter 305 Hit her! ! (2/x, please subscribe!) Is she the Boss Zhao on the phone yesterday? ! Ouch! Kind of interesting hey! Chu Fan raised his eyebrows, feeling very surprised. Because in his impression, although he knew that Zhao was always a woman, he must also be a bitter and mean old woman. He didn''t expect to be so young and beautiful? The other party didn''t see himself and Qi Yin, and it was estimated that they had just arrived at the company. "She is President Zhao, her full name is Zhao Qingwu, and she is the vice president of our company." Qi Yin whispered. Oh! Nice name. But it really can''t be human! ! From the brief contact on the phone, Chu Fan could tell that this Zhao Qingwu was absolutely rigid and rigid, not very human. This kind of leader, whoever is under her hands will be suffocated to death. "How about... I''ll go talk to her for a few words?" Chu Fan asked. Qi Yin shook his head and said, "What are you talking to her about? I''m going to resign today, what else is there to talk about?" "Isn''t she trying to make "Twenty-three" difficult for you! I''m going to give you a breath!" Hearing what Chu Fan said, Qi Yin felt very warm in her heart, but she just wanted to resign quietly and didn''t want to make a fool of yourself. Ok! Hearing Qi Yin''s voice, Chu Fan had no choice but to respect her opinion. "thanks!" Qi Yin said with a smile. She is this kind of character, if it sounds good, she will not fight, but if it sounds bad, she is cowardly. No, this kind of personality needs to be changed, otherwise how can I compete with other women in the harem to rob me in the future? ! "I''ll pick you up at night if I have time!" Chu Fan said. "good!" Qi Yin nodded. Subsequently. Qi Yin pushed the door open. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Get the skill (mouth the truth), special effect: Honesty +10. ¡¿ [Hint: Speaking the truth is an active skill, it can guide others to tell the truth, and it can be supplemented with (tongue spring thunder), which can have unexpected results! ! ¡¿ Uh? ! Speak the truth? The special effect is: Honesty +10? Can you guide others to tell the truth, and can complement each other with Tongue Chunlei, which has an amazing effect? ! Kind of interesting hey! ! gone! Go to the school and find someone to try the skill effect. Chu Fan was about to leave, but he saw a mobile phone on the co-pilot. Uh¡­¡­ Did Qi Yin forget to take his cell phone? Send it to her! Picking up the phone, Chu Fan walked into the company. ... For Unison. She still likes the job. The atmosphere of the company is very good, everyone gets along very well, and Qi Yin works very seriously. But since Zhao Qingwu came, the atmosphere of the company has changed. rigid. Stereotype. unreasonable. Chapter 369： Forget it, the main Zhao Qingwu insisted on making them competitors. It would be fine if there was healthy competition, but doing what she said would be unscrupulous! ! Unscrupulous for performance? No matter what other people think, Qi Yin is unacceptable. so. She is about to quit. When Qi Yin came to his seat, he found that the table was broken! ! "what''s the situation?" Qi Yin had a stunned expression. Sitting next to her, a girl wearing glasses said, "President Zhao said that when he saw you, he asked you to go to the office to find her. Oh, this is what Mr. Zhao smashed. What''s going on... I don''t know!!" Did Zhao Qingwu smash it? Qi Yin immediately frowned. Later, she came to Zhao Qingwu''s office. As soon as she walked in, Zhao Qingwu, who was busy, said without raising her head, "I broke the drawer open, go back to finance, and compensate according to the market price!!" What? "What did you say?" "What did you say?" Qi Yin suspected that he had heard it wrong. ... After passing the front desk. Chu Fan came to the place where Qi Yin worked. When he learned that Qi Yin was in Zhao Qingwu''s office, he immediately walked over. Then. He heard the conversation just now. Lying on the grass! Did this really break the table? Chu Fan was a little stunned. He just scolded the other party yesterday. Who would have thought that it would be so smashing! ! But what does this mean to make Qi Yin lose money? ! The table was smashed by you, and you let others accompany you? Just kidding? ! At this time. Qi Yin said, "You smashed the table, why do you want me to pay?" "Because... this is what your boyfriend said, I just did it." Zhao Qingwu''s voice sounded. What? Do what I say you do? Why are you so obedient? Chu Fan couldn''t listen anymore, he pushed open the door and went in. "Chu, Chu Fan?" Qi Yin was startled when she saw Chu Fan, as if she didn''t expect Chu Fan to come. "You forgot your phone, I''ll give it to you." Chu Fan smiled, then looked at Zhao Qingwu, and said with a stern face: "How can you be a leader, and others say you do it? Do you have any ideas? How can you be a leader like this?!" Ah, ah? ! Zhao Qingwu is stunned... Lying on the grass! When you come up, you slap your head over your face and give you a training. Who do you think you are? "Who are you? How did you get in?" Zhao Qingwu''s voice became even colder. She immediately called the security room and said, "Unknown people came in my office, what are you doing?!" Yo! Did you call security? Chu Fan suddenly sneered. From this brief contact, Chu Fan saw that Zhao Qingwu was rigid and inhumane, and belonged to the same kind of person as Xia Shiyun before. But strictly compared, Zhao Qingwu is much more "inhumane" than Xia Shiyun! ! Honestly, this guy is really annoying! ! Reasonable people can stand up, and rules and regulations can stand up. but¡­¡­ Really annoying. how to say! This kind of person is completely immersed in her own world, not only unwilling to come out, but also refusing others to break into her world. "Chu Fan, you first..." Seeing that things were not going right, Qi Yin wanted to persuade Chu Fan to go out first. But Chu Fan said: "Good, you go out first, I''ll talk to this President Zhao." talking. He pushed Qi Yin out. Then the door was closed with a click and locked. "Chu Fan, you, don''t be impulsive!!" Qi Yin shouted outside. She was really afraid that Chu Fan would hit Zhao Qingwu. Although there were not a few people in the company who wanted to hit Zhao Qingwu, but... Can only think about it! ! door. 3.2 is off. Zhao Qingwu was also a little flustered. But then, she regained her composure, looked at Chu Fan and said coldly, "What do you want to do?!" Chu Fan smiled slightly and didn''t answer Zhao Qingwu''s question, but said: "Being so rigid and inhumane, aren''t you tired? Today, let me teach you a lesson! Come on, say Qin Teacher, listen." Uh? Zhao Qingwu was startled. Just when Zhao Qingwu wanted to say something sarcastic, she suddenly touched her heart. It seems to be a bit... tired! ! Zhao Qingwu was a little panicked. In fact, her heart is very fragile and fragile, and the coldness on the surface is all fake. Why is it vulnerable? Domestic violence! ! She was beaten by her father and Mu Qing since she was a child, which distorted Zhao Qingwu''s mind, which is why she was so indifferent, she didn''t trust anyone. Because Zhao Qingwu has never felt the warmth! ! . Chapter 306 Lying on the grass, social people, this is it! (3/x, please subscribe!) domestic violence. Really scary. It can make a sunny and healthy child''s heart twist, Zhao Qingwu is like this. In fact, Zhao Qingwu''s family is really bad. Both parents are laid-off workers, and they have had a hard life since childhood. It was fine at first. Although it is hard, but doing a small business, you will not be hungry. But ever since her dad came across cards... the family has changed dramatically. Every day, people come to the door to collect debts and draw some terrifying characters on the door, using chicken blood or throwing feces. And Zhao Qingwu''s father''s personality has also changed drastically. From being mild before to drinking alcohol later, he would beat and scold him whenever he disagreed. finally! When Zhao Qingwu was fourteen years old. Dad was drunk and accidentally killed her mother. After sobering up, Dad jumped off the building and committed suicide, leaving Zhao Qingwu alone. At that time, Zhao Qingwu''s studies were very good, but because of this incident, her personality began to become withdrawn, and her grades began to plummet. Finally, she met a group of little sisters. finally! Become a social person! ! 23 The above was said by Zhao Qingwu himself, but it was not made up by Chu Fan, which made Chu Fan feel embarrassed. This life is tragic enough. But... how did you grow up? ! At this time. Zhao Qingwu started to take off! Clothes! Clothes! Lying on the grass? what are you doing? ! If you don''t agree with each other, then take it off... Who can stand this? ! Chu Fan was stunned, and he quickly said: "Then what, you..." Halfway through the words, Chu Fan was stunned, because he could clearly see that there were four or five deep scars on Zhao Qingwu''s back. "This one was cut by a boss woman who said that I seduced her husband! It''s ridiculous, what boss, I hooked my fingers, didn''t I climb on my bed like a pug?" Chu Fan: ? ? ? Lying on the grass! This stuff is a bit fierce! ! "This one was cut by another boss woman, for the same reason as above!" Chu Fan: "..." "This one, same as above!" Chu Fan: "..." "This one is still the same as above!" Chu Fan: "..." "This way..." Chapter 370： Chu Fan: "..." Chu Fan was shocked, and he couldn''t be more shocked. Lying on the grass! How many bosses do you have with... What happened to that? ! It can''t be seen from the surface! ! Chu Fan did have the intention of accepting Zhao Qingwu in the beginning, but even if he accepted it, he had to adjust it! Teach a lesson, teach it a lesson, and accept it again, Liwei! ! If this is received in the harem, how can those women of my own fight against my dance sister in society? ! Social man! ! Can''t afford it, can''t afford it even more! ! "Then... how did you study abroad?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Don''t you mean graduating from a prestigious school? Didn''t you say Hi-tech hired? To put it horribly, you are the lover of your eldest brother. How did you get admitted to a famous school with your grades? However. Zhao Qingwu''s words completely shocked Chu Fan. "Who said I graduated from a prestigious school?" Zhao Qingwu said lightly. What? So where are you holy? ! Chu Fan was stunned. "Zhao Qingwu, it is indeed my name, but I haven''t even finished high school!!" Zhao Qingwu put on clothes one after another, and then said: "Actually, it was because the man I went with went abroad, and the result was another After I died abroad, I packed up my clothes and bought some fake certificates, so when I came back, I was a returnee!!" "Then...how do you know this business?" Chu Fan asked curiously. "I do not understand!" Zhao Qingwu stood up, took out a pack of cigarettes from the drawer, lit one and threw one to Chu Fan, saying: "I don''t need to understand! As long as I can control these people. The little brother who used to kill people without blinking an eye. I can manage it, these little sheep in the greenhouse are not easy for me?!" puff! puff! Chu Fan almost didn''t spray. I rely on you, you are really strong! ! Not only a social person, you are also a big boss in the liar world! ! 666 Ah! ! Cow batch! It''s a real bullshit! To be honest, Chu Fan has never really convinced anyone. If Zhao Qingwu was a man, Chu Fan would not admire him much, and he would at most lament the other party''s clever tricks. But Zhao Qingwu is a woman! ! And the high-cold goddess Fan still pretends to be so good... You should go to the entertainment circle! ! To accompany those company bosses, what role can''t you control in this acting? "Next step, I''m going to join the entertainment industry!" Zhao Qingwu said suddenly. puff! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Chu Fan choked on his saliva. Wow~ You are really amazing, and you really plan to join the entertainment industry! ! But if she really wants to get involved, the way is quite convenient, because she is in an entertainment company. At the beginning! Chu Fan is going to use [Speak the Truth] first to let Zhao Qingwu express the "suffering" in his heart, then use [Tongue Blossoming Spring Thunder] to let him come out of the shadows, and finally use the attraction special effect to accept Zhao Qingwu. Especially in the previous section, that is, the section in which Zhao Qingwu said that he had a miserable life, Chu Fan was very embarrassed, very sympathetic, and a little heartbroken. Let Chu Fan almost couldn''t hold back and accept her immediately. But now... Chu Fan immediately decided - pull it down! ! This "bend" is turning too fast, my buddy can''t keep up, and more importantly, this is a big liar! ! As an excellent and good young man with upright views, he should not be afraid or back down when faced with a crime. He must fight against criminals bravely, defeat them when he has the ability, and strive to be a person who is useful to the people and the country... cough! did my best. Can''t make it up. Oh, you are a liar, what are you pretending to be arrogant in front of me? ! Grass! Labor can''t kill you! ! then! Chu Fan stood up and opened the door directly. As soon as the door opened, it was crowded with people outside, including security guards, employees, and bosses. Qi Yin rushed in and stood in front of Chu Fan, saying, "You guys, don''t mess around with 807, this is a society ruled by law!!" Everyone: "..." sister! Let''s not mess around? Your boyfriend kept Director Zhao in the dark room hehe... cough! Locked in for evil, you still tell us not to mess around? Why are you so good at "arguing"? The boss of the company also came, and he hurriedly shouted: "Quick, let me control this person!!" joke! This is the "talent" he invited by Gaoxin! Not only can I help myself manage the company, but I can still have a shot if I have nothing to do. Now that he has been kicked into the hut by a man for ten minutes, can he not be in a hurry? If it weren''t for the fear of the tigress at home, he would have called the police long ago! ! However. Chu Fan looked calm. He turned his head and said to Zhao Qingwu, "Come on, tell your story!!" What? Tell them my story? how is this possible! ! Sister, I am also preparing to enter the entertainment industry! ! But at this point... Zhao Qingwu said something uncontrollably, as if he had taken the wrong medicine. Ok! It was what she said to Chu Fan before, and she repeated it again. And also take off in public... cough! Show everyone the scars on the back and explain the origin of the scars one by one. People are stupid. What? Are you a liar? A woman who has been involved in society, has been with a boss, and is more than one boss? ! . Chapter 307 Treat me to dinner? (1/x, please subscribe!) Zhao Qingwu. What a literary name. Plus the name of the vice president of an entertainment company. Tsk tsk... A proper Bai Fumei! ! But now? It was a social man! people! It''s okay to have an unforgettable past, after all, no one has ever been young. But you... Is it a little too young? I can understand it with the boss, after all, it used to be for life. But you... The reason for being with the boss is to live a true life, and you still want to be a black man! Dao Queen is too much, right? and! Going to the entertainment industry next? 6666! Why don''t you go to God? The boss was dumbfounded when he heard what Zhao Qingwu said. The labor and capital pay several million a year, and the person invited is a fake? Although it is very beautiful and the work is also very good, but a few million! ! How many beauties are enough labor and capital to play with? Of course! If Zhao Qingwu''s identity is not exposed, then the boss still thinks it is worth it. After all, a high degree! The most important thing is that he didn''t think it was Zhao Qingwu that he got with money, but his own charm. Those millions were just Zhao Qingwu''s salary, and it had nothing to do with him. But now? Just bought a daughter-in-law with your money. It turned out that the other party came back from the Sawadika operation, what do you think? Can you describe it with one word [uncomfortable]? Not really! ! And the employees in the company are crazy. Lying on the grass! It turns out that his boss is such a thing? Chapter 371： It looks like it! ! Thinking of being embarrassed by Zhao Qingwu, they are so angry! ! Qi Yin can be said to be stunned. what''s the situation? After chatting for more than ten minutes, why did this character set collapse? And it also collapsed in an earth-shattering kind! ! Today''s society is too complicated, and liars have begun to package themselves and make a fuss about their status. Shouldn''t it be praised that you really "advance with the times"? Come on! Stop insulting the word. "Is there anything else to add?" Chu Fan asked lightly. Zhao Qingwu shook his head and said, "No more~¡§." OK! ! No that''s fine. Chu Fan immediately removed the [Speak the Truth] skill. Subsequently. Zhao Qingwu suddenly trembled. The whole person seemed to be struck by lightning, looking at Chu Fan with incredible eyes. Oh my God! What were you saying just now? Why did he tell his secrets word for word in front of so many people? Could he do sorcery? Zhao Qingwu was frightened, especially when she felt the angry eyes of the people around her, she was really afraid of being beaten to death on the spot. "Have you heard clearly?" Chu Fan looked at the crowd and asked. The group nodded dumbly, not because they were easily shocked, but because the change of identity was a bit too fast, and it was unacceptable for a while. Former immediate boss turned liar... too suddenly! ! "I heard clearly and called the police. What are you doing? Waiting for her to escape?" Chu Fan said angrily. Exposing the liar is what Miyoshi young people should do. As a good person with upright views, Chu Fan has always been jealous of evil, always... Don''t brag! I really tried my best, but I''m at a loss for words, and I really can''t make it up. Mom sells batches! Such a good character design jumps when they say they jump, it''s really people who are separated from the belly, and can''t see anything! ! However, Chu Fan was still very happy in his heart. It''s not bad! Did not take this item. Otherwise... my famous name can be scrapped! ! What? You mean that film? Don''t you know it can be fixed? Don''t you know it can be fixed? What? The repair is relatively loose, can you try it out? This is true, but now there is a kind of surgery called: shrinking that surgery! ! If a woman is born with heterosexual again and shrinks, most people really don''t realize that the other party is intentional. Sincerely? What about trust between people? Gone! Why is it gone? It was because of a high-level liar like Zhao Qingwu. "Call the police, call the police! Catch her, catch her! I want her to stay in prison for the rest of her life!!" At this time. The boss has spoken. In this company, Chu Fan''s words are definitely not easy to use by the boss, after all, the boss pays them wages. then! The manager started calling the police. "No, don''t call the police, I''ll refund the money, I''ll give you the money back!!" Zhao Qingwu hurriedly begged. But the eyes of everyone around are indifferent. Zhao Qingwu saw this and said: "I, me, I will spend a day with each of them, two or three can be together, four or five can also be!!" Everyone: "..." Lying on the grass! What do you think we are? Still four or five, seven or eight together... cough! When are we? "Women, women are fine, I can accept anything!" Zhao Qingwu added quickly as if to "take care" of a female compatriot. Qi Yin and other women: "..." Okay you sister! We have "authentic" ones, so why use your "pirated goods"? ! ! soon. The police are here. After learning the details, Zhao Qingwu was quickly controlled by the police and escorted to a nearby police station. ... a few hours later. Chu Fan and Qi Yin walked out of the police station. Help with the investigation, after all, it was Chu Fan who asked Zhao Qingwu to "¡§¡© confess and be lenient". But what makes Chu Fan speechless is that there are so many "stories" of Zhao Qingwu. Do Qianrenzhan know about it? ! and! Zhao Qingwu also said a small goal. For example, before the age of 35, reaching a 3,000-person beheading or something. to this. Chu Fan admired it. Wow! 3000 people beheaded. It takes eight or nine years to change one a day! ! 6666! What else can I say besides Lu Chufan? However, this kind of person is obviously twisted in his heart, not to mention mental illness, but his thinking is different from that of normal people. "How did you get her to tell the truth?" After getting into the car, Qi Yin, who was sitting in the co-pilot, asked. Chu Fan smiled mysteriously: "Ancestral secret recipe, the secret recipe that can make people tell the truth!" "Go, it''s not serious!" Qi Yin said angrily. Obviously she didn''t believe it, but it was normal. Who would have a secret recipe for telling the truth? ! (Nord''s) Zhao Qingwu was arrested! Qi Yin will not quit this job. The company that was smothered by Zhao Qingwu has also returned to its previous appearance. After sending Qiyin back to the company, Chu Fan was about to drive away. result! A man in a suit stopped him. This person is the company''s boss, and he said with a smile on his face: "Mr. Chu, do you have time, Xiao would like to invite you to lunch, I wonder if you want to give me a face?!" Ok? take me Out to eat? Chu Fan had a stunned expression. No, what did the boss of your company invite me to eat? Because I exposed Zhao Qingwu''s true face, so thank you for inviting me to dinner? ! Not right! ! This kind of thing can''t wait to hide it, after all, it''s not a glorious thing, who would take the initiative to bring it up? Aren''t you afraid of being embarrassed? "Okay, but I''m a big eater!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Mr. Chu is really good at joking, take care of yourself! Absolutely take care of yourself!" The boss of the company said with a smile. . Chapter 308 Temporary Post: Senior President of the Company! (2/x, please subscribe!) Big meal? Xiao did not care about this. Oh. correct. Xiao Mou is not a self-proclaimed name, but his surname is Xiao Ming Mou. It''s like a stalk many years ago, "Fu" the director shouted "Fu", but the surname is Fu, not the deputy director. to this. Chu Fan was also quite speechless. This name... sounds a little awkward! Chapter 372： Under the leadership of Xiao Mou, Chu Fan was invited to a high-end Chinese restaurant. If nothing else, just look at the retro-style decoration, take a look at the floor area of ??this restaurant, or look at the name of the restaurant, and it gives people a feeling of "I am very expensive and high-end here". ¡¾Tianrenyi! ¡¿ The name is a bit... Eh? Isn''t this the "main city" in "The Dinner Party is Crazy"? What a courage to call such a name! ! The two came to the private room with the word "Ìì" written on the door. From this look, they knew that it was the best private room here. It doesn''t matter to Chu Fan, anyway, someone treats guests, so he is responsible for eating and it''s over. soon. The manager of the restaurant came. After all, Xiao Mou is also a multi-billion-dollar boss. No matter where he goes to eat (in this city), he is always the focus of attention. "Mr. Xiao, there are only two of you, why don''t I watch the order?" the manager asked tentatively. Looking at the arrangement? Xiao Mou immediately showed a dissatisfied expression. He said, "Don''t look at the arrangement, all the signature dishes are served. I''m so angry that 370 doesn''t fill the table!" "Okay okay." The manager nodded quickly in agreement. You can get a lot of money when the table is full, but those who can sit in a private room with a [Tian] size are at least the bosses who are worth tens of millions. Do people care about this money? not give a **** about! All you need is an environment and class! ! "Does Mr. Chu think it''s enough?" Xiao Mou asked with a smile. Enough to eat? Chu Fan is really not sure. He has never eaten here, so he doesn''t know the size of a dish. But well! But the food is definitely not enough. "Let''s eat and see!" Chu Fan said lightly. ... soon. The table is full of dishes. "Mr. Chu, Xiao invited you to come, in fact, to..." President Xiao poured two glasses of wine, and looked up and was about to hand Chu Fan a glass, but the whole person was stupid. because¡­¡­ Chu Fan is eating! ! How long does it take to pour two glasses of white wine? A minute or two at most? But in just a few minutes, Chu Fan had already eaten up a plate of vegetables. Subsequently. He moves on to the next set. While eating, he said, "Mr. Xiao, you say what you want, I''m listening!" President Xiao: "..." I rely on! How long have you been eating? The poor can''t afford to eat? Not right! Can''t afford to eat and drive a Mercedes-Benz big G? ? "Then what, I want to invite you to our company to work..." Halfway through what Xiao Mou said, he was interrupted again. This time, it was not shock, but the door of the [Tian] private room was vigorously pushed open. Who is this? ! Xiao Mou''s face was full of anger, just as he was about to look back to see who it was, a familiar voice sounded. "I thought I was looking at the wrong person just now, but I didn''t expect it to be you!" A man walked in with a smile. Chu Fan was stunned, then put down the chopsticks in his hand, and said, "Haha, let''s... be a friend, come here for a meal with a friend." "Friend?" The man looked at Xiao curiously, and then said lightly, "Oh, Xiao Xiao! Do you know Chu Fan?" "Friend?" The man looked at Xiao curiously, and then said lightly, "Oh, Xiao Xiao! Do you know Chu Fan?" Xiao Xiao? If it is an ordinary person, I really dare not call Xiao Mou like this, even if it is in a circle, I will call Xiao Xiao. Of course! Xiao Mou will also call the other party as President X. However. Xiao Mou did not have the slightest dissatisfaction, but a very respectful expression on his face. "Mr. Ji? Are you here too? Please take a seat, please take a seat!" Xiao Mou stood up abruptly, as if a student had met the teacher. That''s right! This man is the third runner-up. The third runner-up waved his hand and said, "I won''t do it. I''m eating next to me. What, Chu Fan, come back to the house with Tongtong on the weekend, and I''ll cook and have a drink with my brother?" "OK!" Chu Fan nodded and agreed. "Then I won''t disturb your meal, let''s go!" Ji Jun left with a smile, and he didn''t look at Xiao Mou from the beginning to the end. It''s not contempt, the two are really not in the same circle. The quarter (cdcg) army is gone. Chu Fan continued the unfinished feat just now - eating lamb chops! ! And Xiao Mou was completely stupid. He didn''t know what the relationship between Chu Fan and the third army was, but from the conversation between the two, it could be seen that the relationship was not very close. The third runner-up has to cook two small dishes in person, and have two drinks with Chu Fan. Can this be far from it? ! "By the way, President Xiao, you eat too!?" Chu Fan asked while eating lamb chops. "Uh...I''m not hungry, hehe, hehe!" Xiao Mou swallowed his saliva and said, "Mr. Chu, what is the relationship between you and Mr. Ji?" "He''s my uncle, what''s the matter?" Chu Fan reached out and took another lamb chop, took a bite and said, "What, hand me the teapot." What? Uncle? Are you the brother-in-law of the third runner-up? hiss! Xiao Mou took a deep breath. In the circle, who doesn''t know that the third runner-up loves his younger sister the most, and who doesn''t know that the third runner-up is a fangirl? ! How deep is the background to be the brother-in-law of the third runner-up! ! Obviously, in Xiao Mou''s heart, Chu Fan was already a child of a big family, and he had to be a big family with a terrible background. Handed you the teapot? You asked me to hand you the teapot? ! Mr. Xiao stood up again with a slap in the face, trotted to Chu Fan with a teapot, and said with a smile: "I''ll pour you tea!!" Uh? what are you doing? Chu Fan unexpectedly glanced at Xiao, and he asked, "Mr. Xiao, don''t you want to eat?" "It''s okay, I''m not hungry, I can just watch you eat!" Xiao Mou said with a bright smile. watch me eat? Lying on the grass! What''s your temper? Oh, this is to know the relationship between me and the third runner-up, come up to show your hospitality! ! hehe! OK, then you can stand by and watch me eat! Chu Fan was too lazy to explain. This meal was quite hilarious, Chu Fan killed all the dishes on the table, and also ate a pot of rice. "By the way, what did you just ask me to do in your company?" Chu Fan suddenly remembered that Xiao Mou made it clear that he was going to his company, but he was interrupted by the third runner who broke in before he finished speaking. "Uh¡­¡­" Xiao Mou was also startled. In his opinion, a person who can debunk a clever liar must be a talent! ! If this kind of talent is placed in the company''s personnel department, won''t it greatly strengthen the company''s "security"? Entertainment company! The fear is that the company''s secrets will be leaked. so! He will invite you to dinner. But the appearance of the third runner-up caught Xiao by surprise, this is the brother-in-law of the third runner-up! ! How big is the gap between yourself and the runner-up? quite big! ! "It''s like this, Mr. Chu, you have such a good eye, Xiao Mou wants to invite Mr. Chu to serve as the senior president of our company!! It''s just a post, there won''t be too much work! Of course, although it is a temporary job, the annual salary should be at least seven figures, you see..." Xiao asked tentatively. Chapter 309 Local tyrants, ask for support! (3/x, please subscribe!) What? Ask me to be the senior president? Minimum annual salary of seven figures? You wait for a while, I''m a little confused! ! Is it because the third runner-up is his uncle-brother relationship? ? isn''t it? Is the third place so awesome? Chapter 373： Temporary Senior President? To put it bluntly, this is free money! ! Of course! For Xiao, it is really not a big deal to give away several million a year. It''s a big deal to buy two watches! But it''s a favor! How important is the favor of a big man? Very important! ! Although the third runner-up may not appreciate it. But at least it can leave a good impression of "something will happen" in the mind of the third runner-up, right? This person is in the "Jianghu", who can guarantee that nothing will happen? If something happens and you can''t solve the big thing yourself, when you go for the third runner-up, do you want to be bigger? businessman! ! No matter what you do, the first thing that comes to your mind is profit. "This... is not good?" Chu Fan said. not too good? Xiao Mou immediately answered: "It''s true, the senior president is not very good, so that''s it! How about the senior directors? The annual salary is 5 million!" Chu Fan: "..." I''m not very good, is that what I mean? no! ! But you have to understand it this way... I will not refuse it. It is your understanding that there is a problem. What can I do? and! A senior director sounds very tall! ! "Since Mr. Xiao is so sincere, it wouldn''t be appropriate for me to put on an air, right? Okay! I promise!" Chu Fan said with a big wave of his hand. Xiao Mou immediately smiled and said, "Okay, okay!!" What? You say Chu Fan doesn''t know anything? It''s ok! It''s just a layoff! Powerful, but limited. Isn''t Zhao Qingwu also a liar who doesn''t know anything? Besides. If Chu Fan has no ability, can he see through the "old drama bone" Zhao Qingwu? impossible! ! Five million has a relationship with the third runner-up, as long as you are in the circle, you will feel it is very worthwhile! ! "Then when I make arrangements, I will invite Mr. Chu... Oh no, I will invite Director Chu to the company to speak." Xiao Mou said with a smile. meal, Finished. The two walked out of the restaurant. Chu Fan declined Xiao Mou to drive to see them off in person. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Ji Tong''s number, "Hello, where are you?" "I''m practicing yoga!" Ji Tong''s voice sounded on the other end of the phone. "Then what, your brother said let us go to dinner, do you know this?" Chu Fan asked. Ji Tong said: "I know! I was about to tell you, how did you know?" "I met your brother at a restaurant." "Then... go?" "go!" "good!" The phone hangs up. The third runner-up said that he had to go to dinner on the weekend, and there were still a few days left! ! ... Drive the car and listen to music. After Chu Fan parked the car, he wandered to the dormitory. Liu Dong and the others were playing games, and Chu Fan also turned on the computer, ready to play with him after they finished playing. At this time. Qin Luoluo is here. She asked Chu Fan to help get something. In any case, Liu Dong has only started for less than 10 minutes, so he is also waiting here. alright! Chu Fan walked out. It happened that his mobile phone was out of power, so he simply put it in the dormitory to charge. Ten minutes later, Liu Dong and the others ended the game, and they were all waiting for Chu Fan to come back and play together. "Ding!!" at this time. The phone that was charging on the table rang, and it was the sound of a text message. Liu Dong could swear that he didn''t want to look at it, but the phone rang next to him. Do normal people have to look at it subconsciously? As a result, looking at this... Liu Dong is stupid! ! [Your income is 5,000,000 yuan for quick payment of card number 3235 at 2:02 on December 1st, and the balance...] The amount of money in the back is not displayed, after all, it is only a text message reminder, and the text message is incomplete without unlocking the phone. but¡­¡­ enough. enough. Lying on the grass! Is this Wu Baiwan? ! ! Liu Dong''s eyes almost popped out. What was Chu Fan doing outside, how did he get as much as 5 million all of a sudden? And still so neat? ! "What''s wrong?" Xiaobiao and Qiangzi immediately asked curiously when they saw Liu Dong''s stunned expression. "You... look at that!" see that? behold? The two looked in the direction Liu Dong pointed. result¡­¡­ Both are crazy! ! Lying on the grass! Wu Baiwan? ! The three of them could be said to be looking at each other. For the average person, this is a huge amount of money! ! At this time, Chu Fan happened to come back, and the three of Liu Dong suddenly looked at Chu Fan with the eyes of "big guy" and "666". "What are you doing?" Chu Fan was a little confused. The three of Liu Dong looked at each other. "Brother Fan, tell me, which classmate do you think is not pleasing to the eye, I''m going to mess with him now!!" "Brother Fan, tell me, which teacher do you think is not pleasing to the eye, I will beat him right now!!" ??? Ask for flowers ??? "Brother Fan, tell me, you..." stop! Stop! Chu Fan didn''t quite understand what the three of them were going to do? Men are always courteous to women. Isn''t that how the phrase "to be courteous for nothing is not a traitor or a thief"! But three big men galvanized me... This is no longer a strange question, this is so radiant! ! My Nima, you three women have had enough fun, have you stretched your magic grip to men? OMG! you look like this... How can I stay in the dormitory in the future? ! Force me to go! This is it! ! "Brother Fan, local tyrant, please take care of me!!" "Brother Fan, I''m a thief of laundry 6, take care of me!" "Brother Fan, my bed warmer is top-notch, and my girlfriend says I look like a little sun on my body!!" ............0 What? Local tycoon? Please take care of me? Chu Fan was even more stunned. Dude Cary does have hundreds of thousands, but... much? "No, what are you talking about?" Chu Fan looked at them in confusion. Liu Dong and the others were also stunned. Ok? Is Chu Fan pretending? Chapter 374： But it doesn''t look like it''s pretending! ! Is it... Bank made the wrong money? what! ? It seems really possible! ! Liu Dong hurriedly picked up the charging mobile phone on the table and said, "Brother Fan! You just made 5 million. Since you don''t know, it must be the wrong money from the bank." "What?" Earn 5 million? Bank made the wrong money? Chu Fan took his cell phone and opened his own text message. It was 10,000,000... The one-digit number was 5 million, wasn''t it? ! Typing it wrong? Chu Fan smiled slightly. 99% of the money is from Xiao. In order to climb to the third place, the speed is fast enough! ! "It''s okay, this money is mine!" Chu Fan said with a smile. What? In your card is yours? is it possible? "Brother Fan, we can''t ask for this money, otherwise it will be very troublesome for the bank to find it!!" "Yes, Dongzi is right!" "I feel so too¡­¡­" A few people persuaded. At this time. A phone call came. Chu Fan asked a few people to stop talking, connected the phone and clicked the speakerphone. "Director Chu, I am Xiao, I have already transferred your annual salary to you, 5 million whole, have you received it?" on the phone. Xiao Mou''s cheerful voice sounded. . Chapter 310 A different boss! (1/x, please subscribe!) Xiao Mou''s voice rang on the phone. 5000000. one year''s salary. Director Chu, have you received it? Everyone was stunned, including Chu Fan. This 5 million is a year''s salary? What kind of job do you have, bro? ? etc! The person who called me just now called Director Fan Ge Chu? Wow! Transformed into a director? Have you become the domineering president in the novels of female frequency? ! Chu Fan is also a little confused. Are you sure this money is my salary, not a bribe? ! salary¡­¡­ How can the annual salary be given in full, and it is also given in advance? Besides, it''s still a year in advance, and the big boss who is worth hundreds of millions is so stupid... cough! Are they all so generous? "Hello? Can''t you hear? Hey hey hey??" When Xiao saw that Chu Fan didn''t speak, he thought it was because the signal was not good, so he fed "three three zeros" to the phone for a long time. "Oh, what, the signal was not very good just now, I received it." Chu Fan pretended that the signal was not good. Nima! You suddenly transferred 5 million over here, which is really surprising and confusing! ! "Okay, okay, is Director Zhou Chu free next week? The company has arranged a welcome ceremony here." Xiao asked tentatively. Hang up! To put it bluntly, it means taking money for nothing. So Xiao Mou really doesn''t know if Chu Fan is willing to go or not. "Okay! I''ll go there when I have time." Chu Fan said lightly. Subsequently. The phone hangs up. "Then what, this 5 million is my salary, hehe!" Chu Fan said cheerfully. Liu Dong: "..." Hadron:"¡­¡­" Small label: "..." Can we understand that you are pretending? ! What? Not forcing? Then why do you have such a light-hearted expression? Lying on the grass! ! What is the situation? The roommates who get along with each other day and night have turned into "overbearing presidents"... Brother Fan! What have you been through? Can we "spoiler spoilers" and let us follow along? ! The three of them really envied Liu Dong, and they knew that Chu Fan had changed before, and there was no woman he couldn''t find. Although they are envious, they also know that their appearance is like this, what can I do if no one is handsome? ! That''s the difference in hard power! ! But now! ? from the same university and live in the same dorm. People already have an annual salary of 5 million, and they still play games and eat instant noodles every day, so the gap is reflected. "Brother Fan, please bring me!" "Brother Fan, I will give you more than one hundred catties." "Brother Fan, but the driver is not? It''s okay to carry a bag!" Chu Fan said speechlessly: "Okay, don''t be poor with me here, if I really need help, can I help you?!" The friendship between the four is very deep, there is no doubt about this. ... Time passed quickly, and it was already the weekend. In the past few days, Chu Fan has been exploring ways to upgrade, but he has no clue. Chu Fan was very anxious for the first two days, but then he slowly thought about it. Can''t find it? Then just don''t look for it! ! What should appear will always appear, and it is useless for you to worry. Just like some previous organ mutations, the upgrade method was triggered by chance. So it''s useless to worry, if you use an old-fashioned phrase, it is a typical "opportunity has not come"! ! ding dong~ At this time, a WeChat message came. At this time, a WeChat message came. [I''m at the school gate, come out! - Ji Tong. ¡¿ "Okay!" Chu Fan replied. Today is Saturday, Chu Fan has turned down all activities, because today he is going to eat at Ji Tong''s house. After all, he had already agreed with Ji Jun before. Wouldn''t it be a loss of face if he didn''t go? soon. Chu Fan came to the school gate. Ji Tong''s car, because she knows that Chu Fan will definitely be drinking with his brother tonight, so don''t drive! ! After about half an hour. The two came to an old neighborhood. Uh? Does the runner-up live here? ! To be honest, Chu Fan was really surprised. He didn''t know how much money the third runner-up had, but he gave him a Mercedes-Benz G. Xiao was worth over one billion yuan, and he looked like a grandson when he saw the third runner-up... Could he be poor? Can the third runner-up live in this neighborhood? ! Aren''t rich people all villas, luxury cars and beautiful women? ! "This is the first house my brother bought after earning money." Ji Tong saw Chu Fan''s doubts and explained it with a smile. Oh! Then it can be understood. The third runner-up... so to speak, it is different from what Chu Fan imagined. Speak the truth. Chu Fan is young, he has not experienced the chaotic era of decades ago, and he has never experienced any black and white bosses. so! The impression of the big guy completely stays on the Hong Kong film... Just like the bosses in Young and Dangerous, Chu Fan feels that the same is true of real bosses. What about the runner-up? totally different! ! Chapter 375： At this time. Ji Tong called Ji Jun and hung up after saying a few words. "My brother went shopping, let''s wait here for a while!" "Oh!" Chu Fan nodded. About seven or eight minutes passed. The third runner-up rode a bicycle, and the vegetable baskets were filled with some common vegetables. "elder brother!" Ji Tong opened the car door and shouted. "Let''s go home together!" The third runner-up got off the bicycle and pushed the bicycle to go back with them. Chu Fan took out a cigarette and handed one to the third runner-up. ignite! The two were in awe. "Xiaojun is cooking again today?" asked an old man in a Chinese tunic suit. The third runner-up said cheerfully: "Yeah! Uncle Wang, would you like to drink some wine in the evening?" "Don''t drink, don''t drink, I''m convinced of your amount of alcohol." After saying hello, move on. "Xiaojun, are you cooking for your sister again?" "Yes, Aunt Li, what do you have for dinner?" "It''s okay to eat out, but I''m not worth cooking alone." Of course! It can be seen from the tone and demeanor of those uncles and aunts that they are not afraid of the third place. Along the way, as long as they meet people, they will say hello, and others will take the initiative to say hello to the third runner-up. "My brother''s reputation in the community is very good, and every family wants to introduce me to a girlfriend!!" Ji Tong said with a smile of 2.7. is it? Chu Fan was really surprised. He could see that the eyes they looked at the third runner-up all belonged to the eyes of "If only I had such a son". "They don''t know your brother''s..." Although the words are not finished, the meaning behind them can be understood. "Well, my brother is a plumber and often repairs electrical appliances for neighbors!" Ji Tong said. Ok! Chu Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Ask yourself, if it were me, although I wouldn''t be arrogant and superior to others, but I wouldn''t be as... friendly as the third runner-up? After all, the circles and ideas are different, and it is difficult to have any common topics. Maybe this is the reason why the third runner-up can succeed! ! soon. They entered the house. "I''m going to cook two side dishes, let''s drink some!" The third runner-up smiled and said, "Tongtong, bring the bottle of wine I treasured.". Chapter 311 The rhythm of three bowls but no post? (1/x, please subscribe!) Ji Tong was stunned for a moment, then she burst into tears and shouted in a choked voice, "Brother..." "Okay, go get the bar!" The third runner-up said softly with a slap in the head. Ji Tong wiped his tears and hopped to get the wine. Chu Fan: ? ? ? what the hell? Chu Fan didn''t understand what happened just now. "Chu Fan, go and help Ji Tong, I buried the wine in the backyard, you can help dig it." Ji Jun shouted again in the kitchen. "Okay!" Chu Fan agreed. Subsequently. He came to the backyard. This house is located on the first floor and is the largest unit in the community. It is about 140 square meters, and it was one of the most expensive buildings in the city more than ten years ago, and this is not counting the backyard. When Chu Fan came to the backyard, Ji Tong was digging with a shovel! ! "I''ll come!" Chu Fan took the shovel from Ji Tong''s hand. Ji Tong didn''t refuse, just sat on the small bench and watched Chu Fan digging soil. Oops! Your man is handsome. Even digging a piece of soil can be pleasing to the eye. At this moment, Ji Tong, like a nympho, stared at Chu Fan who was digging. If it wasn''t for her brother, it is estimated that she would have to "put down" Chu Fan on the spot and love Chu Fan fiercely in a superior position. soon. Chu Fan dug deeper. Ok? Although he hasn''t seen the wine yet, he has already smelled a scent of wine. Lying on the grass? This scent is incredible! ! Although he thinks that even the best liquor is unpleasant to drink, and he doesn''t know how good or bad liquor is, but if he focuses on this fragrance, even people who don''t drink will know that it must be a long time. Chu Fan immediately accelerated, but he was more careful with the shovel, for fear of breaking the wine. Soon, Chu Fan saw a jar of wine! ! right! That''s right. It''s a jar rather than a bottle. Chu Fan quickly picked up the surrounding soil with his hands, and pulled the jar of wine out with all his strength. After turning around, Chu Fan saw three characters on the jar of wine, and they were all in traditional Chinese characters¡ªDaughter Red! ! Lying on the grass? ! Is this the legendary daughter Hong? At this time. Ji Tong came over, she took a sip of the wine, and then said: "This wine is my brother''s collection ten years ago. There were originally two jars, but the jar accidentally broke after drinking two glasses. Now, this is the best altar! ¡¨¡©!" Have two altars? The jar was broken after drinking two glasses before? But Chu Fan had a question. Because a few days ago, he saw a statement on the Internet. It is said that liquor is not the more fragrant it is stored for a long time. Some wines will deteriorate if they are stored for a long time. If you drink it, you will be poisoned and die. Can I still drink this wine? ! But Ji Tong said that he had drunk it before, which means that this wine is definitely drinkable. "This wine, in addition to my brother and me, and the person my brother respects the most, you are the fourth person to drink this wine." Ji Tong smiled slightly and said: "The remaining jar is when I got married. dowry." Chu Fan showed a knowing smile, this is treating me as his own family! ! "Come on, let''s go in!" Ji Tong said with a smile. "good!" The two entered the living room from the small yard. For Chu Fan, because there are more and more women, he will not pay less attention to them. On the contrary, Chu Fan actually attaches great importance to them! ! But how many! ! Even if Jill is strong, it is impossible to "take care" of him all at once. Strong is strong and strong is strong, but... Just one! ! Besides, it can''t be separated, can it? living room. Ji Tong and Chu Fan are watching TV. Originally, Chu Fan asked if he needed help, but Ji Tong said no. Wait a while. The third runner-up came out with two dishes, "Tongtong, go serve the rice, and take the chopsticks, whistle, and cup by the way!" The third runner-up came out with two dishes, "Tongtong, go serve the rice, and take the chopsticks, whistle, and cup by the way!" "Uh-huh!" Ji Tong nodded and stood up. Chu Fan also stood up and was about to help, but the third runner said, "Chu Fan, let''s open the wine!!" "good!" Chu Fan picked up the wine and asked curiously, "What is the origin of this wine?" "This wine?" The third runner-up said with a smile, "It''s a brewing family who asked me to do business, and these two daughters are used to thank me, um, although they gave me money." "This is a pure century-old daughter, Hong, that jar of wine was accidentally broken, and that one was distressed at the time!!" Now when he mentions that incident, the third runner is still full of distress, and he said: "Come on, today our brothers two Drink to your heart''s content, why can''t everyone drink...three bowls?!" Wow! Your pleasure is really... Can you enjoy three bowls? Ok! Maybe the third runner-up''s alcohol intake is not enough. However, when Ji Tong took out the so-called "bowl", Chu Fan suddenly understood what "enjoyment" meant. Lying on the grass! ! Is this a bowl? This is clearly... Have you seen the "drinking and throwing bowls" that Douyin exploded some time ago? Chapter 376： The problem is... the bowl is pitifully small! ! When the altar was opened, a strong aroma of wine immediately filled the whole house. Let''s not talk about how this wine tastes, just the aroma of this wine is enough to drive people who like wine crazy. Even if Chu Fan doesn''t understand wine, he wants to taste it. Pour the wine! ! One person poured a bowl first. "¡§¡§Come on, let''s make a bowl first, and the food will be delicious later!" The third runner-up said cheerfully. Chu Fan nodded, picked up the bowl and stood up. The two drank. In an instant, Chu Fan felt a fermented aroma in his mouth. This kind of fragrance is different from ordinary ones, but Chu Fan can''t tell what kind of fragrance it is. Anyway, it is very... delicious! ! "Come on, let''s eat!" The third runner sat down with a smile and said, "It''s all home-cooked food, and it''s all Ji Tong''s favorite dishes." "Thank you bro!" Ji Tong said sweetly. Tomato scrambled eggs, fried pork with beans, shredded potatoes... a total of six dishes, plus a soup. Chu Fan took a bite with chopsticks during the holiday. Well! The taste is quite good, and this cooking skill can definitely beat a lot of chefs. but¡­¡­ Ji Tong, didn''t you tell your brother how horrible my appetite is? ! This small pot of rice is not enough to give me a tooth sacrifice! ! "Come on, another bowl!" said the third runner-up. In a few minutes. "The last bowl!" Three bowls of wine, all in less than half an hour. The third jun has already put on his face, and his speech has begun to be awkward. He (Hao Nuo''s) looked at Chu Fan with a bit of confusion, and said, "Chu Fan, how well are you drinking?" Uh? Chu Fan was startled. Good drink... Three bowls of wine are not even half a catty of wine! ! Are you that bad at drinking? "Cough, what, I am born to drink." Chu Fan smiled. What can he say? Are you saying that you are immune to alcohol? What the hell? ! How can there be a person who is completely immune to alcohol in reality, do you think it is like in the novel? ! Even Chu Fan is immune to alcohol because he has mutated. "Okay, then, do you want to drink more?" Ji Jun couldn''t speak clearly. He said before that drinking three bowls is not a slap in the face, but because the wine is very intoxicating. He would not be so drunk if he drank ordinary white wine, two pounds plus a case of beer. However! ! He has never seen anyone who can be fine after drinking three bowls, and he really feels that three bowls are not enough. "Just drink some more!" Chu Fan did not refuse, because this wine tasted really good. . Chapter 312 The third runner-up is a suit! (2/x, please subscribe!) One bowl, two bowls, three bowls, Chu Fan killed three bowls again. Drunk or not? Feel sorry! No sense of intoxication at all! ! Ji Tong and Ji Jun brother and sister were almost dumbfounded, looking at Chu Fan with a "you are a monster" look. How strong this wine is, they know best. How much can the third runner-up drink? The people he respects drink even more! In the last jar of wine, each person drank four bowls of wine, but the drunk could not stand, and accidentally smashed the jar of wine. But Chu Fan drank six bowls of **** and nothing happened! ! If you want to say that Chu Fan is a little drunk, then we can accept it. But! ! There is no reaction at all! ! The eyes are clear, the cheeks are not red, the demeanor is clear, and the speech is normal! ! Lying on the grass! What the **** are you? When you were young, you were soaked in wine bars, right? every ~ Chu Fan hiccupped. A fragrant smell came out, and Ji Tong, who was sitting next to him, immediately became addicted. The special effects of the skills, the aroma of the wine, and the mixed taste made Ji Tong feel like he drank too much, and he felt that the whole person was a little floating. Seeing the incredible expression of the third runner-up, Chu Fan sneered and said, "Then what, I have a big appetite, and these weights are not enough to eat, so I thought about drinking more wine to pad my stomach." Runner-up: "..." What? Because you can''t get enough to eat, you use wine to "recharge"? ! Is that what you just said? ! but¡­¡­ elder brother! Do you know how much this jar of wine is? Eight figures! ! And if there is no way, you can''t buy it with money. If the two jars of wine hadn''t been for the other party to do things for him, it would have been difficult for the third runner-up to get two jars of wine. But now this product is actually used to "recharge"... Clothes! I took the third place on the alcohol limit! ! "Then what, Tongtong!!" The third runner said quite speechlessly: "There are scallion pancakes and thousand-layer pancakes at the gate of our community, you can buy some and come back." how to say! This is my own mistake! Because he doesn''t eat the staple food after drinking, and many people are like this, who would have known such a strange encounter with Chu Fan! ! "Ah? Oh!" Ji Tong recovered from that state and asked Chu Fan, "How much can you eat?" Chu Fan thought about it seriously and carefully before saying, "How big is a piece of cake?" "Probably so big!" Ji Tong gestured. Chu Fan nodded. "okay!" Ji Tong looked calm. And the runner-up... What? Twenty cakes and five-dollar steamed buns? ! Are you... eating by yourself? ! Do not believe! The third runner-up said he absolutely did not believe it. Half an hour later, Chu Fan took the first bite of the cake. The steamed buns come back quickly. There are people selling steamed buns on tricycles in the community, but the cakes are made slowly! ! If you want 20 cakes, it takes time to make them now. Fortunately, there is "stock", otherwise, Chu Fan will not want to eat cakes within an hour. Chu Fan devoured it. What? Pay attention to eating? Feel sorry! Chu Fan is so real. Just learn not to be hypocritical, what do you say? soon. Vegetables and cakes and buns. These all entered Chu Fan''s stomach. uh~ still not full... Forget it, when you leave, go outside and get something to eat. Chu Fan lit a cigarette, and of course he didn''t forget to pass one to his uncle. However. However. The runner-up is stupid. My God, this appetite is too scary, right? ! "Then what, Chu Fan, your appetite... have you been like this since you were a child?" Ji Jun asked curiously. "Well... that''s right!" Chu Fan said with a smile. There is definitely a mine in this family, otherwise it won''t be able to support you! ! Then it''s time to joke around with each other. The third runner-up didn''t ask about Chu Fan''s family situation, because he also knew about it through Ji Tong, and the third runner-up didn''t care. rich? As far as this city is concerned. Chapter 377： Maybe someone is richer than you, but you have to be polite in front of you. Why is the third runner-up so powerful? because! Someone up there! ! There is an old man who values ??and loves the third runner-up very much, and recognizes him as his godson, and the identity of that old man is quite remarkable. And the person that the third runner-up most respected before was this old man. ... afternoon. The third runner-up went to the bedroom to rest, mainly because the stamina of this wine is too great, and it cannot be slowed down without rest. Chu Fan and Ji Tong also went to another bedroom. Why go to the bedroom? because¡­¡­ Ji Tong especially "misses" Chu Fan! ! Coupled with the fact that Chu Fan had a hiccup before, the aroma of wine and the special effects of skills were mixed together, Ji Tong almost didn''t "cultivate the immortal" on the spot! ! so! At the moment, Ji Tong is busy under Chu Fan''s crotch. Every woman''s preferences and personalities cannot be the same. For example, some women resist "being busy in the crotch", while some women don''t care about it, thinking that this is a way of loving. but! Chu Fan''s harem is not like this. No matter who they are, they like "busy under the crotch" because there is a fragrance that they can''t resist! ! Of course Chu Fan fully cooperated! ! As a good man, if you have such hobbies for your women, and you don''t satisfy them, do you think it''s a bit too much? ! ! Head up. Chu Fan narrowed his eyes. Ji Tong was busy babbling. About ten minutes later, Ji Tong stood up, pushed Chu Fan down, and sat up directly. get high! ! It was originally three or four o''clock after dinner, and Chu Fan was so strong that it was close to six o''clock after a battle. At this time. There was a knock on the door. Deng Deng Deng! "Tongtong, are you up yet?" The third runner-up''s voice sounded outside the door. Ji Tong had just recovered and was cleaning up Chu Fan when he heard his brother''s voice and quickly stood up and said, "Get up!!" "I have something to go to the company, so I won''t accompany you to dinner!" "Okay, get busy first!" Not for a while. The door slammed outside. Obviously the third runner-up is out. The two of them got bored for a while, and at about 7:30, they got dressed and went out. It was already eight o''clock when I drove to the restaurant for dinner. Ji Tong said that she was not hungry, Chu Fan thought about it, and felt that it would be boring to eat fried vegetables, so he simply drove the car to eat fried skewers. "Oh, you know this place too?" Ji Tong said unexpectedly after arriving. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Well, I''ve been here with Liu Dong and the others, do you like to eat this too?" "Uh-huh!" Ji Tong said: "I''m hungry when I smell this, but eat this at night... gain weight!!" "Are you afraid of getting fat? It''s okay, eat!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Of course you''re not afraid of getting fat. You eat so much and you won''t get fat. You don''t know how much I envy you!!" Ji Tong said with envy. this¡­¡­ Sorry about that! You really can''t be envious! But Ji Tong is not only not fat, but also very thin. woman! Flesh girls are the most attractive. . Chapter 313 This department is full of girls! (3/x, please subscribe!) on Monday. Chu Fan had classes in the morning, but he asked for leave. why? Because Director Chu is going to a ''banquet''. Didn''t Xiao Mou say that a ceremony will be arranged at the company on Monday to welcome Chu Fan to take office. Whatever happens, you have to show your face? No matter whether Xiao Mou can or can''t have a relationship with the third runner-up, it''s not Chu Fan''s business anyway. You asked me to be the president and said to be a director. You also gave me the money, and the third runner-up ignored you. No wonder _ me? You insisted on posting it. It has nothing to do with me at all! ! What? In case Xiao felt a loss and asked Chu Fan for money? ! What are you kidding? Who might get the money back? ? idiot? Facing the mirror, Chu Fan sorted out his clothes. Ok! Very handsome! This set of clothes was specially chosen by Chu Fan, and the formal atmosphere is also high-grade. Driving a white Mercedes-Benz big G to Xiao''s company. After half an hour. Chu Fan came to the downstairs of the company. I sent a message to Xiao, saying that he had arrived, and then Chu Fan began to walk to the company. ... As soon as Chu Fan arrived at the front desk, he saw Qi Yin. Eh? Why is she here? Chu Fan walked over and asked curiously, "You are here..." "Wait for you!" Before Chu Fan finished speaking, Qi Yin said sweetly. waiting for me? At this time. Chu Fan''s phone rang - it was Xiao Mou. "Hey?" "Director Chu, I have something to come back later, but don''t worry, I have already arranged for the company..." A lot of blah blah, it means: your girl is Qi Yin, I have promoted her to director and will be in charge of receiving you. hang up the phone. Chu Fan felt that Xiao would be very good at it. For example... Qi Yin''s promotion is a good job! ! "Chu Fan, how are you..." Qi Yin asked in a low voice. Chu Fan smiled, he knew what Qi Yin wanted to ask, but... he didn''t know how to answer. Could it be that it is because of my other girlfriend''s brother Niubi that your boss wants to curry favor with my eldest brother-in-law, so he will curry favor with me first. Definitely can''t say that! ! so! Chu Fan said: "I''ll tell you in detail when I go back!" "Ok!" Qi Yin didn''t think much of it. For her, she would believe what Chu Fan said. soon. They came to the company. In fact, the so-called welcome ceremony is actually when Chu Fan goes up to say a few words during the morning meeting, and then everyone gets to know themselves. It''s that simple! Of course! Meetings are not for all departments either. After all, there are too many people in a company and many departments, so only the personnel from the personnel department will participate. Looking at the curious little eyes, Chu Fan also felt a little uncomfortable. "Hi everybody, I''m¡­¡­" Chu Fan started self-introduction, and everyone in the personnel department listened very carefully, and when Chu Fan finished speaking, he gave warm applause. The so-called "someone is not convinced and wants to fight against Chu Fan", this kind of plot did not happen. It''s normal that it didn''t happen! ! Because this is reality! As an employee, how can you dare to contradict your boss? Not only don''t want to do it, but also the kind of person who doesn''t want to pay a salary, doesn''t it? ! to this. Chu Fan was a little surprised. Chapter 378： What surprised her was not that no one jumped out, nor that someone jumped out, but that the personnel department was full of girls, and they were all girls of good condition! I am Nima! Xiao Mou is an old pervert! Xiao Mou is an old pervert! I understand that they are all women, but they are all girls under the age of 30, but to be honest, they look very seductive... cough! what, Xiao Mou is ulterior motives. "Director Chu said it well!" A mature woman took the lead in applauding. Apart from Qi Yin, this woman has the greatest position and power, that is, the deputy director, whose name is Liu Qianru. It''s a very ordinary name, but the figure is really unusual, especially the pair of female Hungarians... and Hu Li are almost fighting each other. Besides, what impressed Chu Fan was a girl named Ye Yishui. The girl wears black-rimmed glasses and looks quiet, but she looks at herself in her eyes... There is always a sense of possession. to this. Chu Fan was a little confused. The little girl''s family, why is the look in my eyes so discordant? ! Am I something you can take your own? "Okay, the meeting is over, you all go to work!" Chu Fan said with a smile. soon! The group dispersed. Qi Yin didn''t leave because she wanted to take Chu Fan to the office, Chu Fan''s exclusive office. Sitting on a boss chair worth tens of thousands... No wonder everyone wants to be a boss, it''s a really good feeling. "Chu Dong, then I''ll go out to work first!" Qi Yin said playfully. "Go, go!" Chu Fan looked at her with a smile. ??? Ask for flowers ??? ¡­ Chu Fan is patrolling his office. It looks like there are at least more than 40 square meters here, the decoration inside is also very delicate, and the computer is also an all-in-one computer of Apple. In this way, this office is really not cheap. But for Xiao, does one hundred and eighty thousand count as money? It is estimated that it is like ten yuan and eight yuan, and he doesn''t care at all. Deng Deng Deng! At this time. There was a knock on the door. Chu Fan hurriedly sat up straight and said, "Come in!" door, was pushed away. The person who came in was Liu Qianru, the Deputy Director of the Personnel Department. Liu Qianru walked to the table with a smile, then sat down and said, "Chu Dong, all members of our personnel department have decided to meet you tonight, do you have time?!" What? Give me the wind? ......0... Chu Fan was a little surprised. "Let''s talk later, if I have time, I''ll go." Chu Fan said with a smile. Liu Qianru nodded, then tilted her upper body, and the female Hun, who almost didn''t burst out, appeared in front of Chu Fan like this, making him feel dizzy. oops~ Shaking a little dazzling! "Chu Dong, you must come that night, don''t worry about drinking too much, I will take care of you then." Liu Qianru said these words in a "meaningful" way. Chu Fan: "¡­" Can I understand that you are deliberately hooking me? Obviously Liu Qianru is hooking! lead! Chu Fan, and still so blatant. For her, Chu Fan is a tall, rich and handsome, a domineering president. He has been a director of the company since the beginning, and even let Qi Yin, the former intern, sit directly as the director of the personnel department... Liu Qianru is envious! What? Qi Yin is his girlfriend? Hehehe! Where did such a rich and handsome girlfriend come from? It''s all play! And I can play it myself, and I can also play to make the other party very happy, very happy, and even more enjoyable. Liu Qianru doesn''t want to be a real girlfriend either, as long as she can mention herself... She thinks it''s worth it! Of course! She did so on a premise. Because Chu Fan is so handsome! If it''s a bad old man, like Xiao Mou... let''s forget it, the position of deputy director of personnel is also good. Chu Fan said seriously: "Director Liu, this is in the company, we only talk about work and nothing else." "Okay, I''ll wait at night... We''ll wait for you!" Liu Qianru covered her mouth and chuckled. . Chapter 314 Yes, a group of female hooligans! (4/x, please subscribe!) Liu Qianru walked out of the office. Chu Fan was speechless. On his first day, he was targeted by a woman from the Personnel Department? Be nice! It looks like this is a dangerous place too! Just like Su Xishui''s gym, you must come less often in the future, otherwise... It''s easy to get into trouble! But for tonight''s dinner, Chu Fan still had to go. why? Could it be that Chu Fan wants to do something with Liu Qianru? No! Not really! Chu Fan, who said he was there, didn''t like Liu Qianru. Although she has a good figure and looks not bad, this kind of woman who can sell her body for promotion and salary increase is really not Chu Fan''s food, and she is not even interested in a friendship cannon. But it''s definitely not appropriate to not go, after all, there are still some girls who really care about themselves. Where to eat dinner or not? Right? So go have a meal! As long as Chu Fan controls himself "Zero Qiqi", who can succeed? ! nobody! Dengdeng! There was another knock on the door. "Come in!" Chu Fan said. This time, it was Ye Yishui who was wearing glasses. "What''s wrong?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. "Chu Dong, after dinner in the evening, can you drop me off? The place to eat is far from where I live, so I..." Ye Yishui asked in a low voice. Uh¡­ This is it! Chu Fan hesitated. To be honest, he didn''t want to send people away, mainly because he didn''t know him! Ye Yishui also saw that Chu Fan didn''t want to send herself, so she quickly added: "I, I, I live alone, you can go up and have a cup of tea before leaving." Chu Fan: ? ? ? WTF? What are you talking about? ? You live alone, and I can go up for a cup of tea. Is there any connection between the two? What? That means I can stay at night? ! Chu Fan said earnestly: "Little Leaf! How can I drive when I''m drinking? Do you think so?" "I, I can drive!" Ye Yishui raised his head, looked at Chu Fan and said seriously. Chu Fan: "¡­" You and Liu Qianru colluded, and they "took" me together at night, didn''t they? I treat you as my colleagues, but you are thinking about how to call me... Can you still chat happily and be colleagues? "Again, talk again!" Chu Fan applied the method he used to deal with Liu Qianru before, and Ye Yishui was sent away. However. It didn''t stop long. There was another knock on the door. This time it''s personality! feel! Girl, people are very direct, they said they would accompany Chu Fan at night. Then sent away again. another one. Chapter 379： send away. Next come one. send away. There are only a dozen girls in the entire personnel department, except for Qi Yin, who came all over again! ! Lying on the grass! Are you all so realistic? Chu Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Is your layer of "overbearing president''s clothes" so attractive to you? Actually! It is not only their position that attracts them, but also some of Chu Fan''s handsomeness. Deng Deng Deng! Lying grass, who is it? ? "Come in, come in." Chu Fan was frightened, for fear that the next girl would be more direct, so he started to take off when he came in... cough! What if this is true? "Sorry, sorry, something has been delayed over there." It was not a girl who came in, but Xiao Mou. He smiled and said, "Aren''t the employees in our company good? They are all good employees who dare to fight and work hard!!" Dare to fight and dare to fight, Chu Fan has never seen them. After all, on the first day, they don''t know much about their abilities. But dare to do it... Chu Fan felt that Xiao was right. 666 Ah! ! 666 Ah! ! "It''s okay, they also said that they would pick up the wind at night, and I''m considering whether to go or not!" Chu Fan said with a smile. What? Catch the wind? Hearing this, Xiao Mou came over and said solemnly: "Director Chu, pay attention at night! Don''t forget...you know!!" This is to remind me not to mess up the relationship between men and women? ! Need you to remind me? I know for sure! "Don''t worry, I can''t help myself." Chu Fan said lightly. Xiao Mou was startled, and then said: "What? I''m reminding you that there are many people at night, so remember to wear a "hat". After all, I don''t know if anyone has any disease or not!" Chu Fan: "..." What! I suspect that you are a leather bag company. It is a home for entertainment, but it is actually a brothel, right? ! social society! Can''t you provoke me, can''t you hide? "Haha, just kidding, kidding!" Xiao Mou laughed loudly, "But this also shows that Director Chu, you are handsome and handsome, and you are deeply liked by the ladies!!" Chu Fan gave him an angry look. soon. Time came to noon. Chu Fan has a special lunch. In the company, as long as you reach a certain position, there is a meal prepared by a nutritionist...... For ordinary employees, they can only go to the cafeteria to eat ordinary meals. Looking at the delicate little box in front of him, Chu Fan... Who is this enough to eat? have to! Let''s go out to eat! As for this meal... Chu Fan called and asked Qi Yin to take it to eat. It''s not that they don''t take Qiyin out to eat together, but they have to work overtime at noon, and they only have 40 minutes to eat, and it''s too late to go out. In fact, Chu Fan doesn''t have to go in the afternoon, but isn''t it for dinner at night! So if you run back, it''s better to stay in the company. Anyway, you have nothing to do, so why don''t you just watch a TV show? Ok! Eat chicken and LOL are downloading. soon. The time came to 18:00. It''s time to get off work. Chu Fan didn''t know what time other departments got off work, but the personnel department got off work on time at 6 o''clock. Qi Yin came over early, ready to go to a place to eat with Chu Fan. ... "Come, come, let''s raise a glass together and give Chu Dong the wind!!" Liu Qianru stood up and said. "Thank you, thank you!" Chu Fan said with a smile as he raised his glass. Everyone. All in one drink. This restaurant is a seafood restaurant. What sashimi, big lobster and big crab fill the table. In the eyes of these women, Chu Fan, such a rich "overbearing president", would definitely not eat ordinary dishes. so! They spread out to eat seafood! In fact, they want to eat it themselves, but they are usually reluctant to take this opportunity to have a meal. This table of seafood is not cheap at 1.8, and there are always thousands of dollars. Eating, drinking and talking. Suddenly, Chu Fan felt something moving under his crotch, and he was stunned when he looked down. Lying on the grass? Whose hand is this? He thought it was Qi Yin at first, but when he looked up, Qi Yin was guessing with others! Look to the left again... Okay! This is Liu Qianru''s little hand. The hand kept moving, moving, spinning, and finally showing Chu Fan the unique skill of "opening the zipper with one hand"! ! I am Nima! So many people are doing what you want to do? Chu Fan quickly avoided her hand and warned her with his eyes. Liu Qianru immediately became honest. However. A few minutes later. He felt something wrong again. Looking down...he was instantly dumbfounded. I am Cao! Two hands, three feet... Oh, a bunch of hooligans! ! . Chapter 315 Want to help? I am alive! (1/x, please subscribe!) Three rounds of wine. Even Qi Yin, who was the least alcoholic, drank two or three bottles of beer and entered a state of dizziness. And Chu Fan... No response at all! ! Just imagine everyone, a room full of Yingyingyanyan and different types of beauties are all dizzy, and only Chu Fan is a man, and he is sober... Oh my God! Just thinking about it makes you feel "good hello", right? Especially these women, taking advantage of the wine''s strength to "get" Chu Fan. Your hands and her feet, one by one, came over to Chu Fan, grabbing, stroking and pinching... Okay! Is this taking advantage of my wine to take advantage of me? And the only one who didn''t do anything was Qi Yin who was sitting beside him. What is this called! ! Looking at the dizzy Qi Yin who was chatting with people, Chu Fan couldn''t help laughing. Hey, who is inside. Can you stop being so involved in talking to people! ! Your boyfriend is being flirted with! This bowed head, his body is either hands or feet, and those who don''t know think he is a monster! ! Suffering is not bad... cough! So many girls are flirting with you, can a normal man feel uncomfortable? ! This is a girl with good quality at 23. Although the system score may not be 90 points, it is definitely above 85 points! ! But even if he took all the bills, Chu Fan was not so hungry yet. try it out. Flirt. This is all possible. But real knives and real guns... let''s forget it! ! Chapter 380： Chu Fan has never been short of women, especially beauties, so he can be said to be calm and calm, as stable as Mount Tai, and not at all... Eh? you wait! It''s okay if you put your hands and feet on me, it''s okay to be dishonest, why are you tearing my pants? ! This set is tens of thousands of dollars. If I break it, will you pay for it? Chu Fan was immediately unhappy. Playing and playing, don''t make fun of my pants. They are still in the restaurant. You guys have torn them up. How can I go out later? then! Chu Fan stood up. Those hands and feet on his body were suddenly thrown away. "Then what, I''ll go to the bathroom." After saying that, Chu Fan left. What! Get out and breathe. The smell of perfume in this room is so hot! ! ... The bathroom door. Chu Fan lit a cigarette and started smoking. huh~ The air is still good outside. Chu Fan thought about it carefully, how to call Qi Yin out for a while and go first. Still going in to eat? never mind! Those women are the same as those in Su Xishui''s gym, who can resist! ! The business of the seafood restaurant is not very good. There are two floors of the restaurant. They have one table on the second floor. Maybe it is the reason for the price! ! At this time. Qi Yin also came out. However, this girl is obviously drunk, and she is a little floating when she walks. "Stop drinking, let''s go first." Chu Fan stepped forward and supported Qi Yin. Qi Yin was startled and said, "Ah? Wouldn''t it be better to go first?" Chu Fan: "...It''s okay." "Oh, I''ll go in and talk about it later." Qi Yin nodded. Say? Are you stupid? Those good sisters of yours in there, but those who think about the Fa will make you green! ! Chu Fan was thinking about how to tell Qi Yin, but Qi Yin leaned over directly, snuggled into Chu Fan''s arms and said, "I, I miss you!!" miss me? Chu Fan lowered his head and saw only one word: Big! ! Chu Fan lowered his head and saw only one word: Big! ! I miss you too! ! so! We have to go first. But at this time, Qi Yin didn''t know where the strength came from, and pushed Chu Fan to the bathroom, the most important thing was the women''s bathroom! ! Lying on the grass! ! No, what do you want to do? ? Just when Chu Fan wanted to speak, Qi Yin squatted down and said, "I can''t wait to go back, let me smell it first." Uh! Really just smell? However. the answer is negative! ! Seeing that he was busy with his work, the unison of "Gu Ji Gu Ji", Chu Fan sighed. well! no way. Who can make themselves soft-hearted and not refuse? ! Come on, take your time, there is no one on the second floor anyway, and you have to wait two minutes for the waiter to come. Da~da~da~ But this time. When I heard high heels walking outside. Lying on the grass? isn''t it? There was no one at the entrance of the labor-management station for a long time. Did this come from the beginning of Qi Yin? ! ! Chu Fan patted Qiyin''s head and motioned for her to "wen Guiwen", not to make such a loud voice. "Yishui, my sister told you that Chu Dong is an opportunity. As long as the two of us can take him down at night, I guarantee that you can take my place. As for me... I have been greedy for the number one in the sales department for a long time!!" "But I...are we together? This is too, too embarrassing!!" "In Yishui, do men think there are too many women? Believe it or not, our personnel department will be dispatched together, even if it is impotence! Impotence! It can be cured for him!! But it is better to dispatch together, after all, there are less meat and more wolves!!" "Oh, sister Qianru, don''t be so straightforward!!" "What are you afraid of?" "Well, that''s fine!" "That''s right! Yishui, Director Chu is so handsome, we are not at a disadvantage!!" "Well, actually, I also think Director Chu is very handsome, especially when he looks at me, I have a feeling that I can''t stand it." "I''ll let you come first that night!" "Thank you ma''am!" "Why are you polite to me, we are sisters!" Chu Fan: "..." your conversation... So realistic! ! This will teach bad children! ! And this moment. Qi Yin has stopped, because the conversation outside is very clear, how could she not hear 510? ! So Qi Yin was shocked! ! OMG! The two of them actually wanted to attack Chu Fan? ! Chu Fan is their boyfriend, what do they want to get Chu Fan? no! ! Absolutely not! ! So Qi Yin thought of a way, that is to make some noise, let Liu Qianru and Ye Yishui know that Chu Fan is theirs, and they don''t even think about it! ! then! She moved again. The voice sounded again: Guji Guji Prada~ Lying on the grass! ! Chu Fan was shocked at the time. Why are there two people outside? Are you so funny? ! In fact, Qi Yin chose this method because he drank too much. Hearing the conversation between Liu Qianru and Ye Yishui, he didn''t know why. Chu Fan didn''t know if the method worked, but he successfully attracted the attention of the two people outside. Ye Yishui was not deep in the world, so he hadn''t heard the sound for a while, but Liu Qianru, an old Jianghu, instantly knew what it was doing. who can that be? The whole second floor was empty. Chu Fan went out and said to go to the bathroom, and then Qi Yin came out. Liu Qianru instantly knew who was in the cubicle, and she said something in Ye Yishui''s ear. Ye Yishui was startled, then whispered: "No, it''s not good?" "fine!" Having said that, Liu Qianru knocked on the door and said, "Director Qi, Director Chu, do you want to help? I''m a thief!!". Chapter 316 A new way to level up! (2/x, please subscribe!) Do you need help? I, Live well! Hearing Liu Qianru''s question... The corners of Chu Fan''s eyes jumped, and Qi Yin also had a stunned expression. Oh my God! Liu Qianru, do you still want shame? We are boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, it is normal to do anything, but you are just our subordinate, what are you doing? ? At this time, Ye Yishui''s timid voice sounded, and she said, "I, I can also help. Although I don''t live as well as Sister Qianru, I am very capable of learning!!" Chu Fan: "..." Unison: "..." Are you two crazy? ! ! Qi Yin was instantly angry, she stood up, disgusted her leather skirt and turned back to lie on the door panel, and at the same time "resented" back. Qi Yin said: "No need! Although my skills are not good, and my learning ability is not strong, but I am a "tight" woman, and my boyfriend doesn''t like "relaxed" women very much!!" Done. she, Move by yourself. Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! No, are women so competitive? Can this kind of thing be fought? ! Chapter 381： Not just the two of them, Miss Qiyin, are you crazy too? and! Liu Qianru and Ye Yishui, right? With your looks, you still want to benefit from me? Who gave you confidence? In fact, it was because Qi Yin was drinking. If it were changed to normal, let alone doing this, even if no one came in, it would be difficult for her to do anything in such a place. As the saying goes, wine is strong and cowardly! ! This wine is so strong, what can''t you do? Before you drink, you belong to China, and after drinking, China belongs to you! ! However. Listening to the sound of "pop~" and "pop~"... Liu Qianru and Ye Yishui were also dumbfounded. This is a bit embarrassing. Everyone is in the same company, and they will look down and see each other in the future. Can you think this is not embarrassing? Especially since Qi Yin was still their boss, Liu Qianru had already thought of the days to come, which must be extremely difficult. What? I don''t know if I can help you? There is no way! ! Because the previous conversation between her and Ye Yishui must have been heard by Chu Fan and Qi Yin, even if they didn''t ask that sentence, their life would not be easy either. so! Asking that sentence is for Chu Fan to hear. Director Chu, do you want the three of us to come together? It''s really not good, you dump Qiyin, Ye Yishui and I can make you hi! ! In fact, Chu Fan heard the other party''s intention, so he was the most speechless one. I am Nima! What is this all about! ! It''s just that I''m getting hot in the bathroom with my own woman, what''s the problem? ! But you all came in to discuss how to deal with me... Can Qi Yin be angry when he hears it? Just when Chu Fan was about to say something, there was a sudden ''ding'' in his mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Hint: Discover how to upgrade! ¡¿ [Upgrade method: Let the girl with bad mind (mind) return to the right path, you can get upgrade points, a target will get at least 10 points, and a maximum of 20 points! ¡¿ [Hint: The upgrade point required for this upgrade is 200! ¡¿ [Hint: Only use the two skills [Blossoming Spring Thunder] and [Speaking the Truth] to complete the upgrade point conditions. ¡¿ [Hint: There are two targets around the host, and the host''s "guidance" is urgently needed! ¡¿ This upgrade method is really... emergency! ! Chu Fan never felt that the system was reliable, but at this moment he felt that the system was really reliable. A reliable system, a conscience system... Chu Fan exclaimed in his heart. A reliable system, a conscience system... Chu Fan exclaimed in his heart. "Stop, stop!" Chu Fan stepped back and left the warm harbor directly. Qi Yin was suddenly unhappy, this is in the process of "cultivation", don''t leave! ! "Qi Yin, what are you doing?" Chu Fan directly used the two skills [Tongue Blossoming Spring Thunder] and [Speaking the Truth]. The system didn''t say it just now, you have to use skills to "enlighten" successfully, but it didn''t say which skill system to use, so simply use both skills to avoid any nonsense. When the two skills are used together, the effect is very obvious. Qi Yin, who was originally confused, was instantly sobered up by Chu Fan''s scolding, and even Jiu Jin was sober. OMG! I would actually do that kind of thing because of "fighting for favor"... "I, I, what have I done!" Qi Yin cried out, covering her face. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Meet the conditions, upgrade point +10! ¡¿ Hearing the system''s voice, Chu Fan breathed a sigh of relief. huh~ It really works! ! Chu Fan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Qi Yin doesn''t need to solve anything, just pull her out of that "wrong thinking", at least 10 points to level up. There are two other women outside who think they are good looking and want to use their bodies to "exchange" or "make a deal" with him, but Chu Fan doesn''t like them at all, and they are still waiting for him to "enlighten" him! ! open the door. Chu Fan saw Liu Qianru and Ye Yishui. Ye Yishui''s face was embarrassed, while Liu Qianru had returned to normal. "¡§¡©Is Dong Chu busy?" Liu Qianru asked with a smile. Chu Fan: "..." The way you say hello is true... How should I pick it up? Said: yes ah busy! Not suitable! Say: Are you busy? It''s even more inappropriate, don''t you even have the "busy" capital? "Cough cough!" Chu Fan cleared his throat. With the blessings of the two skills, [Talk Blossoms] and [Speaks the Truth], Chu Fan said, "Being down-to-earth! Will you feel at ease if you get it with crooked ways? Do you want to be the number one in the sales department? But do you have that qualification? " Done. Chu Fan looked at Ye Yishui. He said: "And you! You can''t learn from someone, so you have to learn from her? Have you ever thought about your family and parents?!" In fact, these words Chu Fan said are all well-known truths. Everyone understands it, but very few people can do it, and everything that can be done has been successful. If it is normal times, when someone hears these words, it is just listening. No one will take it seriously. But at this time... Whether it is Liu Qianru or Ye Yishui. The two of them were struck by lightning, and their eyes were filled with repentance. Not long after the meeting, two lines of clear tears appeared on their faces, and their expressions became extremely annoyed. Chu Fan lit a cigarette, didn''t bother them, just smoked a cigarette quietly. "Baby, I was wrong! I shouldn''t have done such a thing, can you forgive me?" Qi Yin said, pulling Chu Fan''s arm. What about her! There is nothing lost. It can only be said that it was a momentary incomprehension, but since you have used skills, you must give 10 points to upgrade, right? ! However, it was Liu Qianru and Ye Yishui who surprised Chu Fan and Qi Yin. "what!!" "Wow!!" The two of them burst into tears. Boom! Boom! Subsequently. The two knelt directly on the ground. . Chapter 317 The forest is getting bigger, there are always things you haven''t seen before. (3/x, please subscribe!) now. Toilet. Especially the women''s bathroom. Miserable cries came from inside. Fortunately, there is no one on the 2nd floor, otherwise the police must be called. at this time. Inside the women''s restroom. Chu Fan''s eyes twitched, and he looked at his feet with a speechless expression, because his two calves were being held! ! "No, you, what are you two doing?" Chu Fan said speechlessly. And Qi Yin was also confused. Although Chu Fan''s words made him feel confused and empowered, but... What''s the situation? you¡­¡­ As for that exaggeration? ! now. Holding Chu Fan''s right calf, he cried and shouted: "Director Chu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s me who has no shame, I don''t know self-love and self-respect!!" And Ye Yishui, the other leg that hugged Chu Fan, also cried and shouted: "Director Chu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have learned from her, I must change! I must change!!" What the two of them said were normal confessions, nothing special. But their demeanor and tone... To put it in a bad way, it gives the feeling that it seems like a dead family member. "No, then what, can you get up first?" Chu Fan said with a confused expression. Lying on the grass? The power of these two skills...is that so great? ! Chu Fan was really shocked by this. Chapter 382： "Okay, okay, get up," Chu Fan said helplessly. Don''t let them get up! It''s still in the toilet! If someone sees it again, it''s really unclear! ! Fortunately, the two people who got Chu Fan''s "forgiveness" did not continue to cry, but stood up and followed Chu Fan, like a docile little sheep, which surprised Chu Fan. Lying on the grass! ! How can there be a kind of salvation...cough! How does it feel to save a lost girl? ! Chu Fan shook his head helplessly. ... Inside the room. The rest of the people stopped drinking, they were all chatting. At this time. The private room door was pushed open. When they saw Liu Qianru and Ye Yishui who were looking wrong, they all cast curious eyes. After a few people were seated, the woman sitting next to Liu Qianru asked in a low voice, "Director Liu, are you... alright?!" "Ah? No, nothing!" Liu Qianru said quickly. The woman glanced at him and asked in a low voice, "Director Liu, Director Chu is too drunk. We can''t get him drunk. What should we do at night?!" night? Drunk Director Chu? right. These are all Liu Qianru''s plans, her previous plans, but she doesn''t think so anymore! ! Chu Fan''s words made her wake up. Yes! People come to this world to enjoy happiness, and they can''t be too bad on themselves. So she decided to live a safe and secure life in the future, and not to abuse herself because of others. "No, no need to get drunk!" Liu Qianru shook her head and said, "Those were wrong ideas before. Be a human being, especially us women, be kind to yourself! Why sell yourself for money?!" What? ! ! The woman was immediately stunned. She actually said not to betray herself for financial gain? ? ? Oh my God! Is this what Director Liu said? Who is Liu Qianru, the entire personnel department knows that she is a surrealist. But now... when the woman''s heart moved, she suddenly thought of one thing - Liu Qianru was playing pure! ! Okay! It seems that Director Chu doesn''t like Liu Qianru''s style, so Liu Qianru is going to change her style and take the pure route? ! good good! We cooperate, we cooperate with you, can''t we? ! Anyway, don''t lose our benefits when the time comes, we will cooperate as you say you want! (PS: wow, this person''s brain supplement is also gone!) (PS: wow, this person''s brain supplement is also gone!) Afterwards, the women continued to repeat their previous actions¡ªdrinking with Chu Fan and dishonestly moving their hands and feet towards Chu Fan. Chu Fan was expressionless, but his heart was happy. Okay! It''s all a misstep waiting to be rescued by myself... cough! Insane woman! ! Before Liu Qianru gave 20 points, Ye Yishui gave 10 points, plus Qi Yin gave 10 points, there are now a total of 40 upgrade points. And there are still eight people here, which means the least, and can also get 80 upgrade points. (cdfd) Is this upgrade so smooth? Chu Fan is very satisfied! ! then! Chu Fan stood up, used two skills, and said something. ... first floor. The owner of the seafood shop is doing the math. Business is not good, making money in the first half of the year and losing money in the second half. If it wasn''t for the Chinese New Year in two months, and if he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune, he would have already sold the store. The only hope is the money earned during the Chinese New Year. Everyone has money on hand during the Chinese New Year. Coupled with friends and relatives who have returned from other places, it is normal for them to go out to eat. Some restaurants are canceling the ordering, and directly adjust the "New Year''s package". 588 starts, the highest is 8888! ! That''s great! Seafood shop owners are also ready to follow suit. There were three tables of guests in total today. The two tables on the first floor didn''t eat much, and the total cost was less than 800 yuan. And the table upstairs... Rough calculation, at least 5000 base. This is also something to be happy about, because he can earn at least half or more. Then this time. The boss suddenly heard crying from above. Are you drinking too much? At first, he didn''t care much. After all, he works in a restaurant. What kind of guests have he never seen before? ! There are people who drink too much and become crazy, cry too much, fight too much, and some are arrested for mistresses, and some who come to arrest mistresses... Anyway, the boss has seen too many strange things. so! Cry twice! What''s the big deal? What made the boss a little confused was that the crying on the second floor was getting louder and louder. Lying on the grass? Something happened, right? The boss can''t sit still. He also expects to make a fortune during the New Year. If the hotel is cordoned off or something, who will accompany the loss? ! So he called the only two waiters left in the store and went up to the second floor together. When I came to the door of the private room, I suddenly heard a heart-wrenching cry, like... an incomparably painful kind of pain. It''s over! It''s over! Something must have happened! ! The boss asked one of the employees to call the police, who kicked the door open. "What are you doing..." talk, Not finished. Can, The boss is stupid. Eight women knelt on the ground, all hugging a man, crying and shouting for the man to forgive them. He also said that he was too superficial, that he was shameless, that he would definitely change, and that he would be a new person in the future. Boss: WTF? What''s going on here? ! ! now. The police call got through. Faced with the questioning of the police officer on the phone, the clerk did not know how to answer. "It''s alright, the child pressed the phone down, sorry, sorry, sorry!" The boss hurriedly brought the phone over, and then hung up the phone. The forest is big, and there is everything! But it is precisely because the forest is so big that there are always things you haven''t seen before. This is a sentence the boss saw on the Internet yesterday, and he didn''t take it seriously at the time. but now...... he, I believe it! . Chapter 318 Envy the dead! (1/x, please subscribe!) The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. What does this mean? It means: there are so many people in the world, there will always be a few wonderful things that you can''t imagine~. You are like the scene in front of you, eight women are kneeling on the ground, each holding Chu Fan, or pulling Chu Fan''s clothes-. Wow! Which one are you playing? The boss was completely stunned. If he wasn''t dumbfounded, how could he open his mouth and ask Chu Fan what was going on. However. It''s a no-brainer to ask. Can Chu Fan tell him what happened? ! Obviously impossible! ! "Uh, what, I drank too much, it''s okay, it''s okay!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Can he say that? Could it be that it is because of their own enlightenment that these girls who are lost on the road of life cry so bitterly? If you say it, someone has to believe it! ! Chapter 383： The main ones are all smelling of alcohol, and they are fluttering when they walk, and they are drunk and crazy! ! so! Chu Fan can only say so. Drank too much? So all holding you and crying? The boss was stunned for a moment, then glanced at the looks of these girls, and almost didn''t give Chu Fan a thumbs up. I''m good! This guy is more than a winner in life, he is a man who has won the whole world! ! You look at these girls, pulling him awake, as if he couldn''t live without that painful expression. envy! And it is the kind of envy that can envy the dead! "Dude, pay attention to maintenance, don''t be too tired!!" The boss said jokingly, but it''s not a joke... As a man, don''t you have any points in your heart? ! Chu Fan''s eyes jumped, and he said, "Haha, yes, yes." This is obviously a misunderstanding! But how to explain? There are more than a dozen people eating at a table, and you are the only man, and all the others are women, and they are all crying and hugging you. What can you ask the boss to think? ! soon. The owner left with two waiters. And Chu Fan also let these girls recover by continuing to communicate. Although some people still have tears on their faces, their emotions have stabilized, and at least they won''t hug themselves and cry anymore. No one expected the so-called "persuasion" to have such a big response! ? huh~ Chu Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Do you sell batches! Just now I praised the system as great, and in a blink of an eye, it gave me a whole lot of shit... Grass! Chu Fan wants to hit someone now! ! Eat well, and drink well. what to do? Of course, pay the bill and go! ! Chu Fan does things with principles. Since it was promised that they would treat guests, he would definitely not pay the money. So he drove the car with Unison, kicked the accelerator and left. soon. The two arrived at Qi Yin''s house. Entered the house. Qi Yin came over directly. Before in the bathroom, she was on the road to "ascending", but the "ascension" ended in a half... Who do you think can stand this, so we still have to continue to "promotion"! ! Of course! Chu Fan also shared an idea with Qi Yin. Come. We have a good fight tonight. ... the next day. Qi Yin went to work early in the morning. After all, you have just been promoted, and there is too much work to do. And Chu Fan... The company won''t go there, and it will save the embarrassment of seeing those girls. he, Thinking of an upgrade. It is easy to find the goal that needs "enlightenment" and "persuasion", but the movement after success is a bit big! ! The main goal must be to be "lost" in the path of life, a woman who has gone the wrong way can meet it. When Chu Fan thought about this, he didn''t want to be hugged by someone, and he was still hugging his leg by someone who was crying bitterly. The snot and saliva are all rubbed, do you still need clothes... cough! wrong! is too striking. is too striking. never mind! Don''t be too lazy to think about it so much, let''s take a step by step! ! It''s useless no matter how well you plan this kind of thing, after all, you don''t know who the next target will be and where it will be when it happens. Inked for a while. Around 9 o''clock. Chu Fan drove the car and started to drive towards the school. ... School. Chu Fan came to the dormitory. Liu Dong and the others were all playing page games they didn''t know where to find them. "Brother Fan is here?" "Brother Fan, do you want to play this page game?" "Brother Fan, this game is interesting, do you play it?" Chu Fan waved his hand, indicating that he would not play. What''s the point of playing the page? The plot is single, and there are infinite upgrades on the hook. There is really no playability. In fact, Liu Dong and the others are also idle. They can''t be LOL every day. After all, no matter how fun the game is, you can get tired of playing it. "Ding dong!" SMS notification. Chu Fan picked up the phone. ¡¾Where are you? - Hu Li. ¡¿ "School, what''s wrong?" Chu Fan replied. ¡¾free tonight? have a meal together. ¡¿ ??? Ask for flowers ??? "good!" After replying to the message, Chu Fan put the phone aside. Generally speaking, Hu Liyou''s appointment and Chu Fan will definitely go, mainly because of the suits of uniforms... cough! Feelings, mainly feeling good. Head noon. Liu Dong and the others are going to the cafeteria. Poor lately! ! When they went out to play before, their living expenses were almost too high. If they wanted to ask their family for money, they would have to wait half a month. Chu Fan also went, mainly thinking about the barbecued pork rice in the cafeteria. ...... afternoon. A group of people are hanging out on the playground. Are you bored! The four simply lay down on the lawn, spanked and chatted to see the beauty. It''s just that beautiful women are really limited, at least in Chu Fan''s eyes. No idea! .....0 There are Yingying and Yanyan all around, and the taste has been raised! ! Besides, the beauties in the school... all seem to be in Chu Fan''s harem, of course there are no other beauties. What? You said that such a big school has so few beautiful girls? Indeed a lot. But there are few scores above 90! ! 89 points is very beautiful, but it can''t get into Chu Fan''s eyes! ! However, Liu Dong and the three kept their eyes fixed, saying that this girl''s daughter is not small, and that girl''s curves are very upturned. There are quite a few girls with good physiques in the school. Chu Fan has seen several charming backs, but when he turns around... disturbed, disturbed! ! It is said that the face value is not enough to fit in, but just this appearance... your angel''s appearance is not enough! ! "It''s a pity for such a good figure!!" Xiaobiao said with a sigh. Chu Fan and Liu Dong nodded in agreement at the same time. However, Qiangzi said, "It''s the same when the lights are turned off!!" Several people:"¡­¡­" But then they understood Qiangzi, because his girlfriend has been seriously out of shape recently, 150 pounds to understand? ! 1 meter six. More than 150 pounds... No wonder Qiangzi''s eyes glow when he sees a woman with a good figure. Brother! We understand you! ! Chapter 384： ... I took two classes. The time has come to 5:30, and the sky has begun to darken. After receiving the message that Hu Li had arrived at the school gate, Chu Fan changed his clothes and walked towards the gate. After arriving at the gate of the school, Chu Fan saw Hu Li''s car, a very cool pink Lamborghini. Opening the car door, Chu Fan sat in the co-pilot. When he was about to ask what to eat at night, he found that Hu Li was a little depressed. . Chapter 319 Men Are Difficult! (2/x, please subscribe!) Hu Li''s mood was a little down. Why down? Because of the friendship with Tang Lin! ! Could it be because of the friendship between the two people that there was some kind of crisis? No, it was because Tang Lin encountered problems with her work, which was not a small problem. Hearing this, Chu Fan is very curious. I can understand that your girlfriends are in a good mood, but is it so low for you? ! However, what Hu Li said below made Chu Fan understand why. Because a foreign friend is chasing Tang Lin! ! Just chase it! After all, Tang Lin is also single now. A young and beautiful young woman, with a girl, will definitely be liked by many people. But after seeing Hu Li, foreign friends even chased after Hu Li! ! What? What do you ask Tang Lin to do? Chase the two together! ! Hearing this, Chu Fan immediately became angry, what happened to the foreign friends? This is especially in the country! ! and! "840" Hu Li''s famous flower has an owner, are you still chasing it? I''m afraid I don''t know how the word "death" is written! ! However. The story isn''t over yet. The plot twist is about to start. Because chasing Hu Li and Tang Lin... is a foreign girl! ! ! "this¡­¡­" Chu Fan didn''t know what to say. What? Is it a woman chasing them both? Chu Fan was immediately stunned. No wonder Hu Li''s mood was so low, and it was estimated that he would also be in a low mood. Lying on the grass! What''s wrong with this world? Originally, the ratio of males to females was wrong, especially the beautiful women. The results of it? You find that your competitors are not only men, but also women! ! Lying on the grass! what does it mean? So many men are waiting, why do they have to **** women from our men? ? "Don''t worry, my orientation is normal." Hu Li smiled and said, "But Tang Lin''s side is a little troublesome, because the... woman who is chasing her is her immediate boss." Is that a bit of a hassle? Very troublesome! A female boss who misses you... cough! It''s a bit strange to say that, but it''s the female boss! ! A female boss who is thinking about you is constantly pursuing you, but you are constantly rejecting it. Can you feel better in the company? ! It''s absolutely impossible to feel good! ! So Hu Li wanted Chu Fan to pretend to be Tang Lin''s husband... Please note! Not a boyfriend but a husband, deliberately doing it for the female boss to let the other party dispel her thoughts. Wow! Hu Li, what you said is really good! ! Chu Fan was speechless. "Pretend to be an old man... Forget it, I''ll go find out the depth of the other party first." Chu Fan said. You can help, you have magical skills and special effects, but you have to try it and it doesn''t work. After all, the other party''s orientation is not normal. What if it doesn''t work? So he didn''t say too much. "Ok!" Hu Li nodded, agreeing with Chu Fan''s plan. Why is she melancholy? Because Tang Lin said: Let Chu Fan pretend to be her husband. I''m not afraid of pretending, but I''m afraid that fake dramas are real! ! Although I don''t know how many competitors there are, one less is one! ! soon. The two came to the house. ... As soon as you enter. Chu Fan saw Ying Er sitting on the sofa watching TV seriously. Sitting next to her was Tang Lin, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. Ok! A little haggard. It seems to have been affected by that incident. It seems to have been affected by that incident. "Are you back?" Tang Lin immediately stood up and said. As soon as Ying Er turned around, she immediately became happy when she saw Chu Fan. She ran over with small steps and said, "Uncle Superman, you are here!!" "Yeah!" Chu Fan smiled, picked up Ying Er, and said, "Uncle knows that you like Barbie dolls, so he bought one for you, do you like it?!" talking. Chu Fan pulled out a doll like a conjuration. The doll is about the size of the forearm, but despite its small size, it''s really not cheap. It''s genuine after all! ! "Well, Ying Er likes it very much, thank you Uncle Superman!" Ying Er happily took the Barbie doll, kissed Chu Fan on the forehead, and ran to the sofa to continue watching TV. ... study. Chu Fan, Hu Li, Tang Lin. Sitting in a triangle. "That...I told Chu Fan about you, but he wanted to use other methods, why don''t you two talk about your own thoughts?" Hu Li said first. Chu Fan didn''t have any objections. His eyes moved to Tang Lin. The young woman Tang Lin was really attractive, but when he thought of Ying Er, Chu Fan was still hesitant. never mind! let it go! If there was an irresistible factor, Chu Fan would have to "accept his fate", right? "Chu Fan, what do you want to do?" Tang Lin asked curiously. Chu Fan said casually: "Meet people first, get to know the character, and then make follow-up plans. Can''t worry about this issue!!" "Okay, okay!" Tang Lin said... goo~ goo~ At this time. Chu Fan''s stomach made a protest. "Then what, have you finished eating?" Chu Fan asked without embarrassment at all. What''s so embarrassing, everyone has to eat, okay? It''s a blessing to be able to eat, don''t think too much, just eat and it''s over! ! "It''s really a bit." Hu Li nodded. "I haven''t eaten yet, then I''ll invite you to dinner later." Tang Lin said. Row! Please do as you please. After all, my buddy helped you out. Isn''t it normal to have a meal? ! But what to eat is a problem, because Ying Er is going to sleep in a while, and she has to get up early to go to school tomorrow! ! have to! Then eat takeout! The three of them each opened the takeaway app and discussed what to eat. finally. Ordered a large table of food, which cost about one thousand. If it were three normal people, it would be about two or three hundred, but...Chu Fan''s appetite? ! It''s a hard work takeaway brother! ! While eating, Tang Lin''s mobile phone "ding dong", it was a WeChat message. Tang Lin opened the phone and looked at it, but her face changed drastically, she said, "It''s broken, Gai Wei is here after you!!" "what?" Hu Li was also taken aback. How did that woman know her home was here? ! And Chu Fan also heard that this foreign woman named "Gai Wei" was probably the one who pursued them. 2.6 Yo! Take the initiative to come to the door! Chapter 385： Okay, the buddies of the province will make a trip to find you alone. "Let her come up, just to show me what she looks like." Chu Fan said while chewing on the chicken leg. What? let her up? Hu Li and Tang Ling were both startled. But¡­¡­ "It''s okay, am I not here? Even if I don''t say anything, she knows what''s going on." Chu Fan said with a smile. Ok! Tang Lin sent a message over. Not long after, the doorbell rang, and Tang Lin immediately stood up and opened the door. Chu Fan cast a curious look. He was really curious about what this person who liked women looked like. Click. door, Unscrewed. "Hi Lin, here it is for you!" People didn''t look at it, and the first thing they saw was a big bunch of roses. . Chapter 320 is like a star''s magnesium country girl. (3/x, please subscribe!) A large bouquet of roses. There are also several blue enchantresses in the middle. Generally speaking, sending this kind of flower is the meaning of pursuit. After all, roses and blue enchantresses both represent love! ! If it is a normal situation, even if some girls don''t like suitors, they will not refuse such a big bouquet of flowers. Take a photo. Put it in the circle of friends. Can you pretend to be forced again? It can also bring out how beautiful he is, and there is no shortage of suitors. Of course! It''s just some girls. There will also be those who do not accept flowers, such as Tang Lin who did not. It''s not because Chu Fan and Hu Li are there, but because she really can''t accept women and women, not to mention that she has feelings for Chu in her heart... "Oh, Hu Li, you also have flowers, the same as Lin!" The woman''s voice sounded again. At this time, the bunch of flowers were put down, and Chu Fan could see the other''s face clearly. Lying on the grass? ! Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. This is not that... Then who is coming? Chu Fan couldn''t remember the name for a while, it was a foreign name anyway. In fact, it''s not that I can''t remember, foreigners! You know who it is, but it''s normal to not be able to pronounce the name. But 23 Chu Fan remembered what work the actress had performed. The Invisible Woman of the Fantastic Four. picture. so similar. If it is said outside that the two are twins, it is estimated that many people will believe it. "Hey baby, you''re also..." Gai Wei originally wanted to say hello to Ying Er, but when she saw Chu Fan, her expression suddenly changed. Why is there a man here? Although Gai Wei was stunned, he soon returned to normal. The little mood recovered quickly! ! Chu Fan stood up, walked to Gai Wei, and said, "Hello, I''m Chu Fan." Gai Wei smiled and said, "Hello, I''m Gai Wei!" "Mr. Chu, what''s your relationship with Hu Li and Tang Lin...?" Gai Wei asked with a smile. Yo? Is this to probe my bottom? sure! Dude hasn''t probed your bottom yet, why are you trying to probe me first? "Guess what!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Ah, ah? The whole group was busy. What? let me guess? Gai Wei was stunned for a moment. As an adult of Ghana, Gai Wei almost didn''t use Mandarin to scold her mother. However. Just when the atmosphere was awkward. Ying Er yawned and said, "Mom, mom, uncle, I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep!!" "Okay, mom go in and put you to sleep." Tang Lin said while holding Ying Er. "I want Hu Li''s mother to accompany me, oh, and I want Uncle Superman to accompany me too." Ying Er said coquettishly. Uh¡­¡­ Chu Fan''s face is embarrassed, you can understand that you let Hu Li in to accompany you, after all, it''s a godmother! ! But you let me in... Not suitable, right? "Ying Er, don''t fool around, uncle still has something to do, and I will accompany you in with Hu Li''s mother?" Tang Lin said. Ying Er is very sensible, not the kind of nonsense person, so she said obediently: "Okay! Uncle Superman, will you take me to breakfast tomorrow?" "good!" Chu Fan nodded and agreed. Soon, Hu Li and Tang Lin took Ying Er to the bedroom. And in the living room... Only Chu Fan and Gai Wei were left. To be honest, the name Gaiwei is indeed a bit strange. If Wei is replaced by something else, it sounds like a man''s name. Chu Fan was thinking about how to "settle" Gai Wei, buddy "snatch" a woman with a woman... Chu Fan felt weird when he thought about it. never mind! Big deal directly on the skills. If so, wouldn''t things be easier to do? Thinking of this, Chu Fan''s heart also calmed down. If so, wouldn''t things be easier to do? Thinking of this, Chu Fan''s heart also calmed down. Chu Fan turned his head, just when he was about to say something, Gai Wei suddenly turned around and walked towards the door, closing the door and leaving without saying a word. ? ? ? Chu Fan had a confused expression on his face. what the hell? Why do people leave without saying anything? What is this and what! ! Chu Fan was completely at a loss. ... A few minutes later. Maybe Ying Er was really sleepy, so she fell asleep within a few minutes, so Hu Li and Tang Lin both came out. "Where''s the person?" Tang Lin asked suspiciously. Hu Li also had a questioning expression on her face. She looked around, but she still couldn''t find Gai Wei''s figure. Chu Fan''s eyes jumped and he said, "Let''s go!" What? gone? The two asked in unison, "How did you do it?" "I... didn''t say anything, she just left." Chu Fan said stunned. What? Left without saying anything? Hu Li and Tang Lin were stunned. Is the other party so easy to send away? Then why can''t they do it? The two were very puzzled. but¡­¡­ Today, Gai Wei was "sent" away, but... What about later? ! well! It''s still a thing! Hu Li also saw the seriousness of the matter, she said: "Chu Fan, you still follow the original plan, pretend to be Tang Lin''s husband, and go to the company tomorrow to showdown!!" this¡­¡­ It seems that it can only be so. ... the next day. Chu Fan sat in the co-pilot, Tang Lin drove the car, and Ying Er sat in the safety seat in the back seat. I have to send Ying Er to school first, and then go to the company. Ying Er is at a nearby school, and I will send Ying Er to school in a few minutes. Subsequently. The car drives forward. The two didn''t say a word along the way because they really didn''t know what to say. Chapter 386： Mainly because of embarrassment! ! Chu Fan is okay, mainly because Tang Lin is more embarrassed, because in her heart, she actually has thoughts about Chu Fan, but for some reason she has never been able to say it, and now she is pretending to be a husband and wife... But no matter how embarrassing it is, you have to prepare the script well in advance. "Then what, old, old, husband!" 553 Tang Lin cried out in embarrassment. Chu Fan was also startled by the shouting, his eyes jumped, and he said, "Well, old ... mother!" Wow! It''s really embarrassing! ! soon. The car was parked at the entrance of the company, and after hearing the car was in the parking space, the two got out of the car. In fact, I came here today, especially for Gai Wei, because Gai Wei frowned at 8:45 and would walk to the gate of the company on time. so! They are waiting for Galway here. "She, she''s here." Tang Lin said suddenly. Chu Fan looked over and saw Gai Wei who was wearing eye-catching clothes. "Quick, let''s go!" Tang Lin held Chu Fan''s arm, and the two walked towards the door. As they walked, Tang Lin said, "Husband, you have to be on time at night, we will pick up Ying Er together!" "Well, okay!" Chu Fan said with his eyes jumping. I am Nima! So embarrassing Jill! ! This "wife" and "husband" shouted... Almost didn''t make Chu Fan embarrassed to death! ! And their actions also caught the attention of Gai Wei, who gave Gai Wei a stunned expression. "Then I''ll go to work first!" Tang Lin said and left, passing Gai Wei and smiling politely. Originally! The "plot" was designed to be kissed, but Chu Fan rejected it. why? Because I can''t kiss! ! Chu Fan was afraid that the special effects of the skills would affect Tang Lin. In that case, it would not be acting, it would become a fake drama. . Chapter 321 Dog blood plot? No, it''s just the first half of the blood! (1/x, please subscribe!) Company door. Chu Fan stood beside the car, looking at Gai Wei next to the revolving door, and Gai Wei also stood inside the door and watched Chu Fan. The two of you just look at me and I look at you. I have to say that Galway is really beautiful, very much like Alba (the Fantastic Four Invisible Woman), not only the face looks alike, but also the body is similar, this appearance is in line with the oriental aesthetics. However, Gai Wei suddenly moved, her hand slowly moved towards her face, and then a fluttering gesture appeared, and she "flyed" towards Chu Fan. Lying down a big Cao! ! Chu Fan was smoking, but he was so choked that he almost spit out his breakfast. What does it mean? What exactly do you mean? Do you eat both men and women? ! Wow! Are people playing like that now? Chu Fan subconsciously thinks that Gaiwei is both male and female. why? It is because of the previous fly [mouth not]. What the **** is this? Why did I bump into it? Chu Fan froze, opened the car door and got in the car, then subconsciously glanced at the door. What made him stunned was that Gai Wei actually came out! ! And it''s still walking towards itself. Uh? What do you want to do? Chu Fan immediately put on a wary expression. The meaning seems to be saying: don''t come here, or you will be greeted. But Gai Wei didn''t seem to feel Chu Fan''s gaze, and just walked over. Hit the gas pedal. go! Chu Fan immediately decided to go first. However, I don''t know if it''s because of my tall legs and long legs, but I''m walking very fast anyway. At this time. Galway tapped on the glass. Chu Fan''s eyes jumped, and then he pressed the car window. Of course! Not all of them fell, just a little bit. "Hey, we meet again!" Gai Wei looked at Chu Fan and said with a smile. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Well, I''m here to send my daughter-in-law to work, hehe!!" Anyway, we''ve already chatted, so let''s just play the "play" to the end, anyway, Tang Lin won''t be embarrassed when she''s not here. "Lin doesn''t have a husband, I''ve investigated it, don''t pretend!" Gai Wei said with a smile. Chu Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "Tomorrow, I will test you whether you believe it or not?" "I don''t believe it!" Gai Wei shook his head. Chu Fan: "..." Do not believe? I''m going to...cough tomorrow! If you don''t believe it, forget it! What can we do? Are you really going to get a marriage certificate with Tang Lin tomorrow? ! this¡­¡­ just forget it! Even if I accept Tang Lin, it is impossible to turn around and get a marriage certificate! ! "Can I get in the car? I have something to tell you." Gai Wei asked lightly. What? Get in my car? That definitely won''t work! Who knows what you, a foreign girl who eats both men and women, wants to do? "About Lin, about me, and about you." Seeing that Chu Fan wanted to refuse, Gai Wei spoke quickly. After listening to Gai Wei''s words, Chu Fan immediately frowned, because he didn''t know what those words meant. "good!" Chu Fan unlocked the car door. soon. Gavi got into the car. Gai Wei, who was sitting in the co-pilot, said, "Let''s go!" "Where?" Chu Fan asked. "You can go anywhere, just don''t stop here." Gai Wei urged. Chu Fan drove the car suspiciously. After about a few minutes of driving, Gai Wei said, "Just find a place to stop!" then! The white Mercedes-Benz Big G was parked somewhere. "My orientation is normal, I did it on purpose before." Gai Wei suddenly said this. Chu Fan: ? ? ? What? Is your orientation normal? Are you pretending to be in an abnormal orientation before? Are you pretending to be in an abnormal orientation before? coax who? Chu Fan "understood" immediately. If you say that the orientation is normal, this is all for me, right? In fact, you have taken a fancy to me, do you want to soak me? ! Pooh! shameless. I can make it work for you? ? Think beautifully! ! Chu Fan decided at that time, even if Gai Wei used "Take off! Clothes! Great! Law!", he wouldn''t even take a look! ! Eh? Wait a minute! ! Is a woman like Gai Wei a "lost" woman? It seems... to meet the conditions! ! Chu Fan asked the system in his mind, but he didn''t get any answer as expected. never mind! Try it! ! After clearing his throat, Chu Fan used two skills at the same time. He said: "Gai Wei, breaking up others is very bad! There is an old saying in our country, "It''s better to tear down ten temples than to destroy a marriage", which means that if you break up others, you will be blamed!!" Ok? Gai Wei smiled slightly. But suddenly, annoyance, complexity, remorse appeared in her heart... Anyway, all kinds of similar emotions came out. Chapter 387： What''s going on here? Gai Wei was a little stunned, but there was a voice deep in her heart: Say it! Speak up and you''ll be forgiven and it won''t be so hard! ! The voice was her own. "I¡­¡­" Gai Wei still didn''t want to say it, but in the end she defeated the disguise. She said, "I actually did it on purpose, because..." blah blah blah after a narration. Chu Fan: "..." What? Is this girl''s orientation normal? Is it to get rid of the pursuit of a certain man, deliberately pretending to be both men and women? ! What about acting in a movie? Is it still an idol drama? Otherwise, how could the plot be so bloody? ! ! Oh my God! Chu Fan felt a little uncomfortable for a while. Depend on! Can this kind of **** plot be encountered by myself? ! ! Here''s the thing. Gai Wei is the daughter of the boss of this company, the kind that was born to her, but not a goddaughter. And she has a suitor, the son of her father''s best friend! ! How about it? Did you guess something when you heard this? right! That''s right! It was the son of her father''s best friend who was after her! ! Gai Wei disagrees or doesn''t like it, but her father likes it! It can be said that he has already become a son-in-law by default. so! Galway begins to show that her orientation is not normal, in order to make the other party give up. But the effect is obvious, the other party really doesn''t come close to Gai Wei, after all, no one likes such a woman. But Gaiwei is not easy! Because she wants to ensure that she can''t really take all the men and women, and she also needs to ensure that others won''t do fake dramas, so she will keep changing goals, and this time the goal is to Tang Lin and Hu Li, by the way, add themselves. Chu Fan: "¡§¡©..." The first half of this plot is bloody, and the second half is barely enough to watch. Ok. Since it is fake. Chu Fan is also relieved, there is no rival in love with both men and women, and Chu Fan is very strong in his heart. "It''s much more comfortable to say it!!" Gai Wei took a deep breath and seemed to be relieved. That''s right, some things that can''t be said must be hard to hold in my heart. Gai Wei said, "Mr. Chu, then please don''t sue..." Boom! ! Gaiwei didn''t finish his words. A powerful impact appeared - rear-end! ! The impact force balanced the urban area of ??Galway, and fell directly to the left front side. And where is her left front side? Driver''s seat! And who''s in the driver''s seat? Chu Fan! As a result, she lay directly on Chu Fan''s body, and she was still mouth to mouth! ! ! . Chapter 322 Do you believe me when I said it was an accident? (2/x, please subscribe!) How can a rear-end collision knock the co-pilot into the driver''s seat, and the above situation occurs? ! this question... good question! ! Chu Fan said he didn''t know either. However. Now it''s not a matter of rear-end collision, but Gai Wei is already intoxicated. Chu Fan reacted and quickly left Gai Wei''s lips that made people want to bite. Open the door. Chu Fan walked down angrily. And Gai Wei, the whole person is still immersed in endless fantasy. As for what the fantasies are... Let''s talk about it later, because Chu Fan has already watched the people who are tailgating! ! ... Chu Fan was furious. The rear of the Mercedes-Benz Big G was deflated, but when Chu Fan saw the condition of the other party''s car... He was no longer angry. why? Because the opponent''s entire front hood... Estimated to replace all! vehicle, is a good car. A Porsche 911. I don''t know if it''s an angle problem, or if the sports car has better safety performance. Anyway, the damage from the crash is very serious. At this time. A man got out of the car. Just when Chu Fan thought he was going to start tearing it up, the other party said politely: "I''m sorry, sorry 000, I''m fully responsible for this matter, do you think it''s private or..." attitude so good? ! no. Why can''t you give a storyline? Why can''t there be an arrogant and domineering rich second-generation, who is screaming who my father is, and he will kill this and kill that, and then let himself pretend to be a slap in the face? ! When Chu Fan was in middle school and high school, he had read many novels like this, and there were all kinds of such plots in them, but why didn''t they come across them in reality? "Be private!" Chu Fan said lightly. When the other party comes up, he admits that he is fully responsible. What do you think he can do? Hit someone in the face, and then let the other party call someone, saying that they are here waiting for the other party to call someone? Pull it down! This is the protagonist, obviously the villain who was slapped in the face. finally. The other party left a phone number and WeChat. It''s not that I don''t keep money, but I don''t know how much it will cost to fix it. It''s too troublesome to take insurance. After all, this car was given by the third runner-up. How can I find insurance if it has not been transferred yet? Find a high-end repair shop to repair it! ! As for how much, wait for the repair shop to quote a price, and then call the other party yourself! ! What? Reckoning or not acknowledging? nonexistent. First, there is a (cdbj) camera on it. Second, it seems that there is no second or third, and since the other party can afford a Porsche 911, he will not deny the money. The man went to the phone and called for help to tow the car away. ... in the car. Gai Wei is still immersed in the picture she wants. It is no longer in the car, but an unparalleled sea of ??flowers, and there is a castle not far away. And she is wearing a princess dress, standing in the endless sea of ??flowers. At this time. "Gai Wei, let''s go!" A gentle voice sounded. When Gai Wei looked back, what she saw was a handsome "Chu Fan" in white clothes and a royal sword. "good!" Gavi passed her hand. The two walked hand in hand to the church not far from the castle. That''s right! The two are going to get married. When the priest asked Gai Wei: Are you willing to accept Chu Fan as your legal husband? At this moment, Gai Wei said excitedly: "I do!!" "what?" A suspicious voice appeared. The surrounding churches, priests, the beautiful wedding dress, and the diamond ring on his hands all disappeared. Everything began to change, and he finally returned to the car. Gai Wei was stunned, she looked at Chu Fan with a puzzled face, and was shocked. Gai Wei was stunned, she looked at Chu Fan with a puzzled face, and was shocked. OMG! What happened just now? hallucinations? Chapter 388： But¡­ Why does that hallucination occur? This feeling cannot be described in words. She didn''t know what was going on, but one thing was certain, Gai Wei knew that she had fallen deeply in love with Chu Fan. But. The picture just now is really intoxicating! Gai Wei looked at Chu Fan, and then she kept silent again. Buzz~ The brain is buzzing again, and the screen that was cut off just now is actually connected! And Chu Fan: ¡­ well! Alright alright. are you coming? Then let''s come! Chu Fan hugged Gai Wei for a bite. About ten minutes later, the two separated, and neither of them said anything, just looked at each other quietly. Ding dong. The sudden message broke their silence. "I''ll take you back to the company first?" "good!" Conversation is simple. When the car returned to the downstairs of the company, and Galway opened the car door to go out, she turned back and said, "I can share you with others, but... will you and your woman agree?" WTF? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. Although the women in her harem all know that they have competitors, and they don''t care about them, but there really isn''t a direct one like Gai Wei! The thinking of foreign girls is really "advanced"! Chu Fan sighed. ¡­ night. Chu Fan came to the downstairs of the company again. Tang Lin saw Chu Fan''s car and quickly opened the door and got in. "Let''s go!" Tang Lin said with a smile. "Cough, wait a minute, then pick someone up." Chu Fan said awkwardly. Wait for someone else? Tang Lin immediately cast a curious little look. Chu Fan didn''t explain anything, after all, Tang Lin wasn''t her own woman yet. Seeing that Chu Fan didn''t speak, Tang Lin didn''t ask carefully. After all, she was not Chu Fan''s woman, so she was not qualified to ask this question. After about a few minutes. She saw that Gai Wei was walking towards the car, Tang Lin said quickly, "Hurry up, hurry up, she''s here!" However. The car didn''t move. In Tang Lin''s stunned expression, Gaiweila opened the door and sat up, chatting with Chu Fan. After the two separated. Gai Wei smiled and said, "Miss Tang, now I''m one of Chu Fan''s girlfriends, you don''t have to worry about me chasing you again!" What? Tang Lin''s expression changed from bewildered to shocked. What''s going on? Your current status is my "husband", why did you become Gai Wei''s boyfriend again? ! and! Gai Wei said that she was one of Chu Fan''s girlfriends? But this "one" is very irritating! "Chu Fan, this..." Tang Lin looked at Chu Fan with a bewildered expression, wondering what was going on. Chu Fan said helplessly: "I said it was just an accident, would you believe it?" Accident? What kind of accident would happen unexpectedly like this? ! Tang Lin said that her brain-enhancing ability was limited, and she really thought that it was not an accident. Chu Fan shook his head, kicked the accelerator and left. home. When Hu Li saw Gai Wei, she was stunned at first, but she was shocked when she heard Gai Wei''s "self-introduction". "Chu Fan, this..." Hu Li asked in astonishment. Chu Fan explained it again and said, "I said it was just an accident, would you believe it?" Accident! What a surprise! Do you believe me when I say this? . Chapter 323 Tang Lin''s Confession? (3/x, please subscribe!) On the table. A group of four sat. In front of you is a table of sumptuous food. Chu Fan was eating deliciously, and Gai Wei was chewing slowly, while Hu Li and Tang Lin didn''t move their chopsticks. not hungry? no! Because it''s so weird. The woman who was chasing her before turned out to be her boyfriend''s woman, in other words, her own sister? ! Hu Li felt awkward no matter what she thought about it. It is not unacceptable. She loves Chu Fan very much, there is no doubt about that, so she will share Chu Fan with other women, there is no doubt about that. But as I said before, Gai Wei had chased after her and Tang Lin before, but now she has become... your own sister? ! Wow! Thinking of this, Hu Li felt very... It could be regarded as a rest! "Eat! Aren''t you hungry?" Gai Wei asked with a smile. Tang Lin''s eyes narrowed, she picked up the chopsticks and started to eat, showing a very indifferent look, she said with a faint smile: "Eat, how can you not eat, right, Hu Li!" Done. She also gave Hu Li a "you know" look. But does Hu Li understand? As a best friend for many years, can she understand what Tang Lin means? ! She understands! This is Tang Lin''s unyielding performance. what''s going on? You Gaiwei is just a later one, and you are still in our home court, you also want to press us? dream! Hu Li picked up the chopsticks, put a piece of braised pork on Chu Fan, and said, "Dear, do you have enough rice? I''ll serve it for you." "I can come, you are my sister!" Gai Wei stood up and said. Hu Li said: "It''s okay, my sister should feel sorry for my sister!" "No, no, my sister should be considerate to my sister. I should do all the hard work." Gai Wei said politely. Chu Fan: "¡­" "I''ll go by myself!" Chu Fan stood up, took the bowl and went to the kitchen. Couldn''t he see what Hu Li and Tang Lin wanted to do? Okay! Is this a fight? But Chu Fan wasn''t going to say anything. He wasn''t very good at coming out on this kind of thing, so he would let the women solve it by himself. At this time. Hu Li and Gai Wei also stopped "fighting". they¡­ ¡­ kitchen. Chu Fan did not go back immediately after the meal, but lit a cigarette. He is waiting! Wait until they get it right. Logically speaking, he should go to Hu Li, after all, Hu Li has been with him a little longer, but Chu Fan didn''t say anything. Because this is the first time for Hu Li to see Chu Fan''s "woman", it may sound a bit strange, but it is true. Hu Li knew that Chu Fan had a girlfriend, and she also said that she would "compete for a job". But this is the first time I''ve seen it! and! The effect is not very ideal. What Chu Fan wants is healthy competition, not a life-and-death struggle like in a costume drama harem. But suddenly, he heard the conversation of the three people in the restaurant. "Hu Li, I''m thinking, we''ve entered a misunderstanding, Chu Fan doesn''t want to see us arguing for him, but wants us to get along peacefully!" Gai Wei said with a frown. Hu Li nodded and said, "Gai Wei, you are right, I also thought of it!" "you¡­" Tang Lin looked at the reconciled two people, and she was immediately stunned. Chapter 389： Lying on the grass? What about the good allies? How did you two suddenly become allies? No mental preparation at all! ! "So, let''s accompany Chu Fan together at night, can you?" Gai Wei asked suddenly, with a very serious expression. I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet! ! At this moment, the air near the dining table was quiet. Accompany Chu Fan at night? Hu Li and Tang Lin both had incredible looks on their faces, and their impression of Gai Wei was so bad that they felt that she must be a very casual woman. "Are you surprised?" Gai Wei said lightly, "Do you think I''m a very casual woman?" Is not it? Is not it? Hu Li and the two looked at them suspiciously. "I, I haven''t had anything with a man, not even my own words... Oh, the first words have been given to Chu Fan. Other than that, I haven''t had anything with any men." Gai Wei said lightly: "Of course! I don''t care if you believe it or not! So, are you willing to come with me at night...with Chu Fan?" "good!" Hu Li nodded. And Tanglin... Completely dumbfounded. What? Your best friend actually promised another woman to serve a man together at night? ! Oh my God! Is Hu Li crazy? ? kitchen. Chu Fan: "..." He swears. Chu Fan didn''t want to eavesdrop on their conversation. But the hearing is superb, this is the ability brought by the special effects of the system skills. ??? Flowers ??? So their conversation, I heard it clearly, and I was very happy with what Gai Wei said... cough! Shocked, shocked! ! ... night. After dinner to be exact. It was now around 1 am. Hu Li took Chu Fan into the bedroom, and although Chu Fan heard their conversation, he didn''t know what to do. "I bought a new suit!" Hu Li said in Chu Fan''s ear: "And it is..." "Double suit!!" Gave''s voice rang out. Turning his head, what Chu Fan saw was Gai Wei who had turned into a cat-ear girl, and then turned around, and Hu Li had turned into a "fox". "Surprise?" "Accidental?" ................................ The two said in unison: "Tonight, we will serve you together!!" to this. Chu Fan said: Come on, come on! Whoever refuses is a dog! ! then! There were sounds inappropriate for children in the room, and there were more than one sound. outside the bedroom. Tang Lin was covering her ears. Her expression was painful and struggling, as if she was stuck in a deadlock. How long has it been since you had anything with a man? Tang Lin herself doesn''t remember, but it will be at least a few years. so! The voice next door made her uncomfortable and struggling, and the most important thing was that she also liked Chu Fan! ! After thinking about it, she finally gritted her teeth and came to the bedroom that is not suitable for children! ... now. Chu Fan has gone to heaven. Hu Li and Gai Wei were both kneeling under their crotch and were busy. At this time, Chu Fan noticed that the eyes of the two had changed, and he also heard the slight footsteps behind him. A pair of white hands hugged him from behind. These hands are... Tanglin''s! Lying on the grass? Chu Fan was really shocked! ! No, Tang Lin, why are you here to join in the fun? Why don''t you coax Yinger to sleep? What are you doing here to join in the fun! ! "Chu Fan, I, I, I also want to be your woman, you, do you want me?" Tang Lin asked in a low voice. When she said this, her voice was full of fighting, because she was really afraid that Chu Fan would refuse. Once Chu Fan refused, what kind of identities would they get along with? ! Tang Lin didn''t know! so! She was scared. . Chapter 324 Come, squat, keep in formation (1/x, please subscribe!) Tang Lin is confessing, and the way she confesses is very... Chu Fan didn''t know how to describe it. amazing? Not enough to describe. Shock? Not enough to describe. It''s unbelievable anyway. If it were in another place and in another way, then it would be acceptable. It''s a confession after all! ! But now my buddy is still squatting with two women under his crotch, you have nothing on you, and you "probe" from behind... Wow! What do you want me to do? reject you? no! A normal confession doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to agree, you can find a reason and an excuse to fool the past. But now it seems that no matter what excuses and reasons Chu Fan uses, it seems inappropriate. No matter what you still refuse? ! Not even more! ! Hu Li and Gai Wei were both there. If she refused Tang Lin, she would be a stranger. But Tang Lin "240" also knew the consequences, so she was gambling! ! If it succeeds, the ending will naturally be harmony and beauty. Fail, and that''s sure to be a stranger. But even being a stranger, it can be regarded as breaking Tang Lin''s thoughts. well! Chu Fan sighed in his heart. Things have come to this point, can you refuse? ! turn back, Looking at the mature Tang Lin, he... More hi! ! Lying on the grass! Is Tang Lin in such good shape? Chu Fan was really a little surprised, because Tang Lin was wearing a set of rabbits... (please make up on Riwen''s skin by yourself), it can be said that she is as "fierce" as Hu Li! ! As expected of a good girlfriend, the body is so similar! ! "Come on, squat and keep the formation." Chu Fan said with a smile. Squat, keep in formation? ? Tang Lin looked at Hu Li and Gai Wei who were "busy", and her face instantly turned red, but her heart was happy because Chu Fan accepted her confession. In other words, from now on, she is Chu Fan''s woman! ! then! ! Tang Lin walked from behind to front, and squatted down while "maintaining the formation". Wow! This visual impact! ! Just imagine, three women in different suits are all busy under their crotch at the moment. Q: What kind of experience is this? A: Hi God''s experience. But what surprised Chu Fan the most was that Hu Li and Gai Wei also prepared a show. Although Tang Lin did not participate in the previous "rehearsal", does this kind of program need any "rehearsal"? Just follow along and you''re done! ! now. Hu Li was up and down. Chapter 390： Gai Wei is on the left and Tanglin is on the right. Chu Fan, who was lying down, was treated like an emperor. There were four voices in the bedroom. right! Chu Fan also spoke up. No way, even a man can''t help it! ! The three seem to have negotiated or arranged their own scenes. You have ten minutes, I will also have ten minutes, and she still has ten minutes. It is a joy to switch back and forth. However¡­¡­ Chu Fan has adapted! yo? Change in ten minutes? Am I drifting away, or are you all drifting? hehe! Chu Fan sneered in his heart, and then displayed an all-round drift without dead ends! Now that it was Gai Wei, she suddenly froze in place until she got used to it... It seems impossible to adapt to this! Because some people are born to spray, this is their own talent! ! OMG! How can this still drift? ? ? Seeing that Gai Wei couldn''t hold it, Tang Lin hurried up to the position. I have to say that this young woman is resistant. Although she almost forgot what Jill looks like, she is resistant to understand? 666666! ... ... the next day. Chu Fan got up and went to wash. Last night, the four of them slept sideways, otherwise they would not be able to sleep. Looking in the mirror, Chu Fan found that his skin seemed to have become much brighter again, just like the stars with special lighting effects during the show, they should be those essence air, constantly enhancing the body''s radiance. effect to come. There is an old saying, which is called: You can''t be sick with anything, and you can''t have money without anything. It''s a great thing that the body has been improved. The word "can be broken by blowing a bullet" is very suitable for Chu Fan now. Good skin makes women envy to death. well! Handsome again! Chu Fan sighed (shamelessly) and shook his head. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Your next organ will mutate within 48 hours! ¡¿ Uh? Organs to mutate? [tongue] The upgrade is not over yet... never mind. How is the system planned. Anyway, mutation can bring benefits, Chu Fan is so happy. Speaking of the upgrade of [Tongue], I got some upgrade points from Galway before, plus the previous upgrade points, now the total is... 140 points! ! It was 120 points before, and Gai Wei gave it another 20 points. Isn''t it exactly 140 when added together? Not bad, it''s only 60 points away from the upgrade! ! Chu Fan expressed his satisfaction. Although the way of upgrading this time is also very nonsensical, at least the process is very fast, unlike the previous process which was very slow... Eh? The hair seems a little messy! never mind. Shampoo your head! When Chu Fan washed and dried his hair, he opened the bathroom door when he smelled the aroma of rice. Ok? Who is up? Chu Fan came to the living room and saw Tang Lin busy at the dining table. "Are you awake?" After Tang Lin saw Chu Fan, she smiled and said, "It happened that I took Ying Er to school, and I bought some breakfast when I came back." some breakfast? Looking at the fritters that are tired into hills, and the buckets of soy milk... Ok! This is knowing my appetite. "I''ll call them both up." Tang Lin said with a smile. Young woman! Whether it is the "fighting" ability or the "recovery" ability, it must be slightly better. Therefore, Tang Lin was like a normal person today, and her complexion improved very well, as if she was new. Of course! All of this is Chu Fan''s hard work. When Tang Lin walked past Chu Fan, Chu Fan pulled her into his arms and said, "Don''t worry, you were all satisfied last night, but I only did it once! Come on, the sound of the flute in the early morning is the most attractive, Give me a song!!" talking. He pressed Tang Lin''s head down. Tang Lin rolled her eyes at Chu Fan, but she didn''t refuse, instead she worked hard. When Hu Li and Gai Wei got up, they noticed their "little actions" and immediately ran over to join in, and a fierce battle began again! ! After the breakfast had cooled down for a long time, the battle came to an end. ... Gai Wei and Tang Lin went to work together. 0.1 The two were in the same company, and they both happened to be Chu Fan''s women, and they happened to go to work together as company, while Chu Fan and Hu Li continued to be bored at home. Actually! Chu Fan originally wanted to go back. But Hu Li said something in his ear, and Chu Fan decided not to leave. why? Because after leaving... cough! Because Hu Li has something to discuss with Chu Fan. All kinds of tools were ready, Hu Li lay down, and Chu Fan also reduced the size. "Are you ready?" "Okay, okay!" "So I started?" "Ok!" Subsequently. Discussion is in progress. At the beginning, Hu Li must have been uncomfortable, after all, he had never experienced such a thing before. But over time... Uncomfortable? nonexistent! Hu Li was already enjoying it. . Chapter 325 A different car mechanic! (2/x, please subscribe!) Drive out of the neighborhood. It was already 13:00 in the afternoon. I could have left in the morning, but Hu Li wants to discuss something, can Chu Fan agree? So let''s discuss it! They didn''t discuss it for a long time, after all, this kind of thing will hurt the body for a long time. Especially Hu Li. This will be out of the way. After Chu Fan accompanies her to lunch, he leaves when she falls asleep. Wow. really hi... cough! Completely different from before, what is the specific experience? Guess what! ! Chu Fan seemed to have found a new world and was thinking about who to explore with. However, this kind of thing is too tiring, and it is necessary to find someone who is "strong and strong". Chu Fan immediately thought of Su Xishui. That amazing curve is used to explore... cough! Right? ! How can the visual impact brought by ordinary people can be compared? It is estimated that the impact brought by Hu Li is stronger, and much stronger. It''s not that Hu Li''s figure is not good, it''s just that in some places, the radian is definitely different between those who can exercise and those who have not exercised! ! Just like you have no fat on your stomach, you can still be considered a good figure, but there is definitely no vest line that looks ornamental, so it is the same in the back, Hu Li''s curve is also OK, but Su Xishui''s 23 is more curved. But Su Xishui may not be able to accept the future... cough! Accept this discussion. But do ideological work first, after all, many things are tried first, and then you will fall in love in the end! ! ... Chapter 391： School. Chu Fan came to the dormitory humming a song. Uh? No one in the dorm? It''s less than two o''clock in the afternoon, there shouldn''t be no one in the dormitory! ! Even if there is a class, it has to be after 14:00. Where did Liu Dong and the others go? never mind! Don''t care about them. Chu Fan turned on the computer and enjoyed the rare silence. (PS: Some people will ask: With an annual salary of 5 million, why do you still live in the school with so much money? This question... find materials!! How can I write a funny roommate if I live by myself?! Look When a friend asks, answer it here!) About forty minutes later, Liu Dong and the others said that they had come back noisy. Seeing Chu Fan, Liu Dong came over and said, "Brother Fan, at the wedding of Fengzi on Saturday, our brothers got up early that day to support Fengzi." Saturday? so fast? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. Not that the next one... oh yes, it''s already December. Okay, let''s go together then! ! However, the rear of the Mercedes-Benz Big G was a little dented, so I had to fix it myself. I took out my phone and looked at it. Today is only Monday, and there are still five days left. It should be too late. "That''s a must!" Chu Fan said with a smile: "Come on, play the game, brother will take you to fly!!" ... More than 3 o''clock. Chu Fan drove out of the school. From Hu Li, I found a good repair shop, where Hu Li''s cars are all repaired. Soon, Chu Fan arrived at the destination, but he was puzzled, because no matter how you looked at it, it didn''t look like a car repair shop! ! Generally speaking, a car repair shop is a yard, and the space must be large, otherwise there is no place to park how to repair the car? But there are only two houses here, isn''t it a little smaller? But Hu Li has said that the price is fair and the craftsmanship is excellent. Could it be that Hu Li can still deceive herself? ! never mind! Let''s go in and have a look. Chu Fan knocked on the door and asked, "Hello, is there anyone?" No one answered. "Hello, is there anyone??" Chu Fan asked again. However. Still no answer. Still no answer. Just as Chu Fan was about to leave, the iron door in front of him suddenly opened. "come in!" A gruff voice sounded. Let me drive the car in? ! Chu Fan glanced at it, and it can be poured out after driving in... Uh? Chu Fan was stunned when he saw it clearly. Because... the parking space inside is very cool, although the area is small, but there is something special inside! ! The cars were all parked in the air, just like the parking lot of a well-known hotel. The parking spaces were like buildings, and the cars were stacked one by one. Of course! There are also different places. The distance between the car and the car is very wide, and there is a place for people to step on, which must be used for car repairs. Chu Fan drove in the car, and then saw a shirtless strong man approaching. "Fix this car? What''s wrong?" the strong man asked. Chu Fan said: "The rear of the car was hit!" The strong man nodded and came to the back of the car, then said, "Stop the car here, come and pick it up next Monday." It will definitely not work next Monday. Fengzi got married on Saturday. Who will it be used for next Monday? Chu Fan said, "Can you do it on Friday? Wait for the car!!" The strong man looked hesitant, and he said, "I can''t be the master, I have to ask the car mechanic." What? Are you not a car mechanic after a long time of trouble? ! What are you talking about here with me? Chu Fan''s eyes jumped, and he said, "Where is the car mechanic, I''ll ask." "Sorry, she only repairs the car and no one is there." The strong man shook his head and said. What? Chu Fan was startled. Only repairing cars and no one? Is this car mechanic so personable? ! "I was introduced by Hu Li... Forget it, if I don''t repair it, I''ll move to another place!" Chu Fan said lightly. Originally, he wanted to say that it was introduced by Hu Li, and he should be considered an acquaintance, but Chu Fan didn''t want to say it halfway through, because he hated this place! ! Okay! Just fix a car. It has even been repaired! But if you have money, are you afraid that you will not have a place to repair your car? Dude can''t get used to your stinky shit. He turned his head and got into the car, got on the co-pilot and was about to leave, but a clear voice sounded: "Are you introduced by Sister Hu Li?!" Uh? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. Because it''s a woman''s voice. 847 But what made him pause was not because he was a woman, but because of the other party''s words¡ª¡ª¡¾Are you introduced by Sister Hu Li? ¡¿ Subsequently. A girl in overalls with a wrench and other tools in her hand stood beside the strong man. The girl is very petite and slender, standing next to a strong man of about 1.8 meters... It really means beauty and the beast. "Yes, I was introduced by Hu Li." Chu Fan nodded and said. The girl said, "If it was introduced by Sister Hu Li, you can come to pick up the car on Friday, and I''ll fix it for you earlier that day." "Hmm! Thank you..." Eh? wait! Fix it for me earlier that day? Are you a car mechanic? ? Chu Fan asked in astonishment: "Then what, you... are you a car mechanic?!" "Yes, is there any problem?" the girl asked seriously. What''s the problem? Of course there is no problem, just a little surprised. Although the girl''s face was oily and dusty, it was difficult to see her appearance, but Chu Fan was sure that she was very young. Such a young girl turned out to be a car mechanic? ! There are very few girls who learn to repair cars now, right? Can Chu Fan be surprised? ! "Uh, are you... familiar with Hu Li?" the girl asked proactively. Are you cooked? May I ask which "familiar" are you talking about? . Chapter 326 Carnival Night! (3/x, please subscribe!) The girl asks if Chu Fan and Hu Li are familiar... This is a good question! ! Where is Hu Li not visited by Chu Fan? Chu Fan smiled and said, "Hu Li is my girlfriend, do you think we are familiar with each other?!" What? Sister Hu Li is this boy''s girlfriend? ! The girl was stunned for a while, and looked at Chu Fan with curious eyes, as if she wanted to take a good look at what kind of person Chu Fan was. But when a person sees with his eyes alone, how can he tell what it is? so! Girls naturally can''t see it. "Then what, can I pick up the car on Friday?" Chu Fan asked. The girl nodded and said, "Well, you can pick up the car on Friday, okay, you can go, I''m going to repair the car!!" Done. The girl turned away with a wrench. Chu Fan asked, "What, I don''t know your name yet." "queen." The girl''s voice fell, and her figure disappeared around the corner. What? your name is queen? ! Chu Fan''s expression was astonished, the name came from... Why am I still called a king! ! Shaking his head, Chu Fan left the garage. As for the girl who repaired the car, Chu Fan really had no idea. Wearing plus-size overalls, her face is full of oil and dirt, and she can''t tell anything except that she is a woman. Can Chu Fan have any ideas? ! Chapter 392： Leave the garage. Chu Fan took a car and came to the Huli community. There is no class today, and Chu Fan is too lazy to go back to the dormitory, so he simply goes to Hu Li to play. But since the last time I left... cough! In the last discussion, Hu Li was still in a "fragile" state, and he definitely couldn''t explore it again with Chu Fan. But who said that looking for Hu Li must be that kind of thing? Can''t chat? Can''t keep warm? Can''t we watch TV together? ! ... living room. Chu Fan hugged Hu Li. The two watched a TV show while chatting. In fact, Chu Fan wasn''t watching what was in the TV series at all, and Hu Li just glanced at it. The two people''s attention to each other is on each other''s body. "By the way, is that garage run by your friend? It seems very... very personal~"! "Chu Fan asked with a smile. Hu Li nodded and said: "The queen you said, this little girl is indeed very individual, but don''t underestimate others, she has a double doctorate degree!! If she wanted to, she could build her own machine and produce a sports car no less than a Ferrari. In fact, her father used to repair the car, but her father died in an accident two years ago. There were also some accidents, and I don''t know exactly what they were. Anyway, the queen took over the repair shop, and she was better than blue. Do you know how hard it is to get a queen to fix a car? Not only do you have to wait at least a week, the price starts from at least five figures, and it''s just a small problem, but there are not many people looking for her to repair the car, and the car wash and maintenance are the most! I tell you oh! A car wash and maintenance is more expensive than a car repair, starting at at least $10,000! ! " What? Chu Fan was immediately shocked. Repair once, no matter what the fault, at least five figures? Starting at $10,000 for a car maintenance? Lying on the grass! What a robbery? And how many people are there? Is that little girl so powerful? ! "So, did you see her?" Hu Li asked with a pouted mouth. Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "That''s not true, it''s just pure curiosity, so you just asked." "Yes?" Hu Li asked in disbelief. "Sure!" Chu Fan nodded and said, "By the way, are you feeling better?!" As soon as he mentioned this, Hu Li said coquettishly: "You still ask!! It''s all your fault, I don''t even know that I feel bad for others." Chu Fan hugged Hu Li and said, "Oh, come, let your husband hurt you!" Chu Fan hugged Hu Li and said, "Oh, come, let your husband hurt you!" night. Chu Fan did not leave, but chose to stay for dinner. In fact, Chu Fan wanted to leave, but Tang Lin brought Ying Er and Gai Wei together... Do you think he can still leave? ! One is just getting a taste of the beauty of this kind of thing. One is a young woman. Chu Fan is powerful and terrifying, do you think they let Chu Fan go? ! Obviously not! ! so! There was another battle at night. Originally, Hu Li couldn''t participate in the war, but in the end, she couldn''t help but "cameo". ... Time is fast. It has come to the weekend in a flash. Chu Fan took a taxi to the door of the garage and rang the doorbell. soon. The sturdy iron door opened, and Chu Fan walked in. As soon as he entered the door, Chu Fan saw the strong man. He walked over with a smile and said, "Hey, I''m here to pick up the car." "Oh, wait a moment!" The strong man said with a flat expression. Chu Fan was also curious about him, because this strong man didn''t seem to have emotions such as joy, anger, sadness, and joy, but only had a calm expression on his face. It was like being out of the whole world, no surprise, no shock, no fear, no sadness, no anger. According to Hu Li, this strong man is the apprentice of the queen''s father, and his IQ seems to be a bit of a problem. Just listen to the queen and her father, and he will do whatever you ask him to do. Oh! This strong man is called Wang De. native. "¡§¡© Sorry, your car was driven out by the boss, this is her phone number, you can call her!!" The strong man turned back and said calmly. Did the car go out? Chu Fan was startled, then took the business card handed over by Wang De. Black and White. No bells and whistles on it. There was only one name: the queen, and then a line of numbers: the queen''s phone number. alright! Call and ask. Beep beep ~ the call was quickly connected. "Hello, I''m Chu Fan, I''m here to pick up the car." Chu Fan said. The other end of the phone said, "Okay, wait for me!" "good!" The phone hangs up. About ten minutes later, the familiar Mercedes-Benz Big G came back, and the smaller queen got out of the car. Small but driving a big SUV... It looks a little weird. The queen walked in, threw the car key to Chu Fan, and said, "I took care of it for you once, as a way to save face for Sister Hu Li (Ha Zhao), goodbye!!" Done. The queen is gone again. Chu Fan: ... He found that this little girl was pretty cool. Got it! Just take the car back. I have to pick up Liu Dong and the others because I want to find Fengzi at night. I''m getting married tomorrow, and today is the carnival night before marriage, so naturally I''m going to have a good time. But where to go... Chu Fan didn''t know either, but according to Liu Dong, Fengzi made arrangements for the evening. ... a restaurant. Chu Fan, Liu Dong, Xiaobiao, Qiangzi, Fengzi. In addition, there are several people in the next dormitory, a total of eight people are sitting together, you have a cup and I have a cup, and you drink from cup to cup. "Brothers, thank you, today, we let go of drinking and have fun!!" Fengzi stood up and said. After all, there are very few people like him who got married while still in the second year of sophomore year, so Fengzi''s mood can''t be said to be happy or not, but he just feels a little confused. . Chapter 327 No loss, absolutely no loss! (1/x, please subscribe!) What are you going to do after dinner? go hi! Fengzi was bleeding profusely tonight. Not only did he go to a high-end KTV in this city, but he also found a few girls to sing with him. Oh. Not a few, but one by one! -! Chu Fan didn''t want it originally, but when they went, the drinks and drinks in the box, including the singing girl_, were paid for. Then you... Don''t you waste Fengzi''s good intentions? And it''s a waste of money, a little girl who sings 800 oceans! ! so! Can''t live up to Fengzi''s good intentions! ! "Ouch, Fengzi, what are you doing, there''s no way between us brothers!" "That''s it!" "How much does this cost? It''s not worth it!!" "Waste, waste!" "I can''t take it with me at night. For 800, I can find a full set of big swords." The group said politely. However. Half an hour later. waste? Not worth it? Why don''t you go to Dabaojian? In the end, they all hugged their sisters and didn''t let go... They looked like they were "really fragrant". In fact, 800 is indeed a bit expensive, and the average KTV is only five or six hundred, but whether you can take it away depends on your ability. Some KTVs can be taken away, but you have to pay extra, and the KTVs they are in are not in this model. If you are handsome and talkative, you can coax people to go with you. After all, that It''s his own personal ability, but is it so coaxing? Chapter 393： Which girl who can be a sing-along here does not have a "miserable" life experience and an "unbearable" look back? ? What have you not seen? What kind of man has never stopped talking with honey? If you don''t have "real" ability, do you want to take people away? ! Stop dreaming! ! but! Expensive is expensive. It also makes sense that it is 300 oceans more expensive than others, because at 23:00 and 1:00 am, there are two ten-minute shows. What program? Do you twist, twist, jump, jump, and jump on your crotch? Although nothing will really happen to you, you can move anywhere except below the waist. Twice for ten minutes. All in all, that''s twenty minutes. Only 300! ! Does that mean it''s not too expensive? ! This is red hot! ! And the compensation in this KTV is not ugly, even if the face is not very beautiful, everyone is in great shape! ! Looking at the time, it was already ten fifty. Fengzi is the only one of the eight who has been to this place. As a "senior", do I have to tell them that there will be a wonderful show later, so everyone can prepare it? ! However. When the rest of the irritating people listened to... Lying on the grass! ! Is there such a fun show? ! Even Chu Fan was faintly looking forward to it. "Ten! Nine! Eight! Seven! Six! Five..." With ten seconds left, someone paused the song in the private room. The eight girls all started the countdown, and while there was still light, they found their "bosses". The girl Chu Fan picked was relatively petite, and seemed to be a bit mixed-race, but it was unknown whether it was a mixed-race. The main reason is that there are too many "fakes" and cannot be easily believed. There are even African girls pretending to be fake, what else can''t be faked? ? "Three! Two! One!" Swish! The entire private room was pitch black, and it could be said that you couldn''t see your fingers. At this time. The rhythmic music sounded. It belongs to the kind of move times. Although he couldn''t see anyone, Chu Fan could clearly feel that a soft object was approaching, and Chu Fan instantly understood what it was. Oh? Although the size is small, the quality is very high! ! Ok! Very playful and Q. Subsequently. Subsequently. When Chu Fan had another experience, Jill had a reaction. This girl definitely has dance skills, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to be so fast, she is not only fast, but close to you... man! A little reaction is not normal? ! But if you want to take any further action, then I''m sorry, either you talk it out yourself, or you give an irresistible price. What? Overlord on the bow? ! You really think too much, this KTV backstage is very popular. There is no backstage these days, and there is no one above. Can you open an entertainment place like KTV (nightclub)? ! so! Chu Fan didn''t think about it and didn''t want to have any follow-up. Come out and play! ! It''s just a relaxed mind, and I really want to relax my body. Who wouldn''t be more fun than coming here? However, he was also idle when he was idle. Chu Fan felt that it would be boring if he did not move for a while, so he began to drift to the rhythm of the music. "Boss, don''t move your hands!!" the girl said beside Chu Fan''s ear. What? ??? Ask for flowers ??? Don''t move my hands? Chu Fan laughed, he knew that the other party had misunderstood and thought his hand was doing something bad. "Beauty, can''t you notice where my hands are?" Saying that, Chu Fan used a little force. Uh? The girl was startled. Isn''t that the handsome man''s hand? What would that be? The girl subconsciously "pulled her back", but...she was shocked! ! Oh my God! How could it move like this? ! The girl was completely stunned. At this time, the music stopped, and the dim lights in the box were turned on again. obviously. This "show" is over! ! It''s not a loss for money, it''s definitely not a loss! ! Liu Dong and the others all had reluctant expressions on their faces, obviously they haven''t had enough fun yet, and one of Fengzi''s roommates was so amazing that he came out directly! ! .......................................... Brother, you don''t have a girlfriend, do you? Go go go! We can understand. What shocked them was that Chu Fan''s accompanying singer was still riding on Chu Fan''s body at the moment. And the top didn''t pull back, so... They saw it clearly. Yo! Although it''s not big, the arc is very good! "Beauty, you can come down!" Chu Fan reminded with a smile. Ah, ah? The girl froze for a moment, then turned over in a panic, and quickly pulled up her shirt. Chu Fan smiled and shook his head. Then, continue drinking and singing. By 1:00 in the morning, the "show" came again. And at this point, Chu Fan clearly felt that the zipper of his jeans was pulled open, and then a small hand pulled it in. Chu Fan: "..." He didn''t stop it, but if the girl wanted something like that, Chu Fan would definitely refuse. why? Because who knows if the other party is sick? ! ! However, the girl only used her hands and didn''t use anything else, so Chu Fan was relieved. The ten-minute "show" disappeared again. This time the girl didn''t forget to come down, but she was shaking her arm, because the arm... acid! ! Ten minutes of super fast speed, can the arm not count? ! But even so, Chu Fan still had no intention of ending, which made the girl''s eyes brighter and brighter. Very strong! ! Now many men are "fast men", this guy is very strong, she has decided to leave with Chu Fan at night. . Chapter 328 Are you looking at me? (2/x, please subscribe!) 1:20 am. The drinking is almost done, and the singing and singing have a sore throat. I have experienced the two "shows", and the group has decided to leave! ! But it''s not going home, but finding a place to eat a late night snack, and then go back to rest, but what to eat is not the point, and what to drink is the point. "Hey! Lying on the grass, it''s a bit cold!" Liu Dong and several others were a little cold, and they all shrank their necks. And Chu Fan... What is cold, please? ! He wore a thin coat today with a white and grey long-sleeved T-shirt, then a pair of simple jeans and Nike shoes. It''s simple! But the price is not simple, add up to tens of thousands! ! These are all bought by Ji Tong for Chu Fan. This girl seems to have shopping syndrome, and she feels uncomfortable without shopping for a day. "Brother Fan, aren''t you cold?" Fengzi rubbed his hands together and asked with a breath. "Six Seven Zero" Chu Fan smiled and said: "It''s not cold! Your body is not good, when did you say it''s cold? You need to exercise." Ok! ! If others, they will think they are pretending. But Chu Fan is different. Although he has trust, it seems that Chu Fan really doesn''t feel cold. Chapter 394： "Let''s go, find a place to have a late-night snack, and have two more drinks!" Fengzi said. In fact, they ate and sang before, and they drank a lot, but they couldn''t stand it all. ! If you don''t drink white wine, it''s okay to drink more beer. When you feel full, you spit it out, and you can continue to drink it. It''s not a big deal anyway. Just as they were about to leave, a familiar voice sounded behind them. "Handsome guy, wait for me!" Everyone turned back and saw a petite figure running over. When they saw clearly, they were all startled. Uh? Fengzi was stunned for a moment. He vaguely remembered that this was the beautiful woman who accompanied Brother Fan, but how did she catch up? Did you forget to give the money? ! its not right! He paid for it at noon today! ! I went to book a hotel at noon, and then came to KTV to book a room. I personally selected one by one to sing along, and I paid all the money at the same time. Oh. correct! Fengzi just remembered. He had paid all the money to that mommy before. Could it be that... that mommy swallowed the money and didn''t sing for him? That can''t be done, it has to be made clear. "I''ve already paid your mommy the money, you can ask her for it!" Fengzi said lightly. The girl smiled slightly and said, "No, no, Mommy Qian gave it to me! I''m here to find him." The direction she pointed was Chu Fan. what do you say? Are you looking for our brother Fan? What are you doing with him? Chu Fan said stunned: "What are you doing with me?" "I''ll treat you to supper, are you going?" The girl blinked her big eyes, and then said, "At night, I... can come with you!" Everyone: "..." What? ! This is very direct! ! how to say! To put it simply, a woman of this kind is not enough to spend a good night with her. so! Chu Fan refused without any surprises. "Sorry, I''m not free at night!" Chu Fan said with a light smile. If you reject someone, you can''t say it so badly, after all, it''s all about saving face! ! "Really? That''s such a pity!! My sisters, but they also fell in love with you together, and they all said that they would "play" together at night... If you don''t have time, forget it!" The girl pulled her coat. , said with a regretful expression. I am Nima! What is this all about? ! Except for the three Liu Dong who were used to it, the rest of them were dumbfounded. What the **** is this? You look at Brother Fan, and your two brothers and friends also look at Brother Fan, what''s so special... Envy must be envy, but only envy. Envy must be envy, but only envy. No idea! Chu Fan is handsome and rich, there is no comparison! ! But this... A bit too bullying, right? ! I ordered eight singing girls just now, and they all liked Brother Fan? Even if there is one who sees us! Hit, really hit! ! "Oh, I also think it''s a pity, but I really have something to do today, next time!" Chu Fan said with a light smile. "You! Humph!" The girl stomped her feet and left without looking back. "Let''s go, what are you watching? Do you want to go back and sing again and experience the "show" once?" Seeing the reluctant expressions on the faces of several people, Chu Fan said angrily: "Let''s go, find a place to sit and drink!!" "Oh!" "good." The group said quickly. For them, they didn''t expect to be able to take it away. Although this incident happened, but... I can''t do it if it''s not mine! ! then! The group found a barbecue shop and sat down... Barbecue and beer were served, and the eight began to eat and drink. After drinking a drink until half past two, no one except Chu Fan wanted to drink it anymore, because it was so cold! ! Mainly they are all drunk and can''t drive, and they have to use the car tomorrow, so they can only find a barbecue stall nearby for a drink. Since it''s a stall... The cold wind is blowing, who is not so cold? ! Oh! Chu Fan is not cold. Not only was he not drunk at all, in order to prevent his coat from smelling alcohol, he took off his coat and put it on the stool beside him. That is to say, he is now wearing only a long-sleeved T-shirt, sitting in the cold wind drinking beer. "Brother Fan, you are really strong! Your body is amazing!!" "No wonder you took so long, this is all practiced!!" The three of Liu Dong couldn''t admire it, others didn''t know it, but didn''t the three of them know Chu Fan? Since they don''t drink anymore, why is Chu Fan drinking? have to! Go to the hot spring next door! ! then! A group of people came to the pre-booked hot spring pool to take a bath, and then went up to find someone to press a button. As for whether or not to find an informal one... Then find someone to "play"! ! finally. Chu Fan, Liu Dong, and Fengzi did not go. They chose authentic Thai, while the rest went to "regular" girls to play with. the next day. Everyone got up. They were all yawning. The earliest person to fall asleep last night was three o''clock, and now it''s only six o''clock in the morning. On 1.1, how can a normal person not be sleepy? ! Uh¡­¡­ Chu Fan seems to be very energetic. Lying on the grass! Did you sleep so well? "Let''s go, get the float!" Chu Fan said with a smile. ... Make a float. Usually it''s done in the morning. Because if it works the first day, what if it breaks the next day? Besides, there are still some customs, you can only go to make the float on the same day. How to say custom! The customs of each place are different. Even if there is a difference of dozens of kilometers, the customs may be very different. For marriage and death, special attention is paid to customs. When everything was ready, the group began to go to the bride''s house in a mighty manner. Chu Fan didn''t drive because his car was going to be the main wedding car. He, Liu Dong and others were building the car arranged by Fengzi - the original owner''s wedding car. . Chapter 329 Don''t disturb your enjoyment... (3/x, please subscribe!) Bride''s home. Liu Dong and others became the best man. Chu Fan did not become the best man because he took the initiative to ask not to be the best man. why? Because there are too many bridesmaids! ! A full six! ! If Chu Fan does half liang, what do you ask Liu Dong and the others to do? Is it possible to attract all the best men and make Liu Dong and the others uncomfortable? Besides, the level of the bridesmaids is really not good, in case Chu Fan accidentally attracts these bridesmaids... Mom! It''s scary just thinking about it! ! Besides, the best man and the bride are also in contact, and Chu Fan does not want to have any influence on the bride. If there''s something wrong with this, Fengzi''s side can... Right? ! So forget it! Just sit quietly on the stage and watch them hold the wedding. For the sake of safety, you really can''t do anything wrong. There is nothing to say about the wedding, it is nothing more than to see the skill of the master of ceremonies. In fact, it is more appropriate to look at the "skill" of money. As long as you are willing to spend money, it does not matter whether it is the layout of the scene or the weight of the emcee! ! From the beginning to the end of 23. Everything went smoothly. Some of them are moving, some are funny, and some are warm. Chapter 395： Then! It''s meal time. Chu Fan restrained his appetite today. After all, in this situation, if he showed his true appetite, wouldn''t it scare people to death? ! So just improvise and eat, anyway, he also got some food to support his stomach before. Chu Fan and the others were sitting at a table, in addition to the relatives on the woman''s side. Everyone doesn''t know anyone, and the chat is just clicked, so there is no need to continue the deep chat. perhaps¡­¡­ It took about half an hour. Fengzi and the bride came to toast together, with best man and bridesmaids. "Thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend our wedding, thank you all!!" Fengzi picked up the wine and said, "I toast everyone, there are too many people, so I won''t toast them one by one. I hope everyone understands, understand!!" This guy seems to have drank a lot, and his eyes are red. What age is it now? You can''t drink, and others really insist on letting you drink. What if something happens to you? It''s not that nothing like that has ever happened. so! It means what it means! ! After the toast, everyone sat down to eat. afternoon. Around 3:30. Fengzi couldn''t stand even when he was drinking, so he must go back to rest first. And Chu Fan didn''t drink because he still had to drive! driving. Chu Fan took Liu Dong and the others, who were full of alcohol, and started to drive to the school. ... dormitory. The three of Liu Dong instantly looked like pigs. And Chu Fan couldn''t stay in the dormitory, the snoring sound was like thunder, who could stay? ! Besides, Yu Qing called and said that she missed Chu Fan and asked Chu Fan to find her. What are you doing in the dorm? Listening to three big men snoring and having fun? Chu Fan is not crazy yet. soon. He came to Yu Qing''s [Chinese Noodle House]. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Yu Qing wandering near the front desk, Chu Fan said, "Quick, get me something to eat, I''ll starve to death!!" If Chu Fan doesn''t have enough food, it''s like an addiction, and he feels uncomfortable all over! ! Yu Qing hurriedly arranged for someone to cook, and then asked, "Why haven''t you eaten yet?" "ate!" Chu Fan said about going to the wedding. "Ah? Are you getting married in your second year? You young people are crazy." Yu Qing said helplessly. Although Miss Yu Qing is not much older than Chu Fan, she has also stepped out of the campus and stepped into society. It is not wrong to say that Chu Fan and the others are young people. "There is an irresistible factor!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Don''t say this, I... miss you!" Miss Yu Qing looked up at Chu Fan with obvious meaning in her eyes. Chu Fan said helplessly: "Wait! I haven''t eaten yet!" "Come on, eat some pads first!" "Come on, eat some pads first!" Yu Qing pulled down her shirt, then pushed the hood up, directly hitting Chu Fan''s face. You... Forget it, it''s good to be addicted to the mouth, Chu Fan is not polite, and starts to "eat" directly. But after a while, Yu Qing couldn''t stand up anymore, she slid all the way to her crotch, and said, "I, I''m hungry too, let me pad my stomach too!!" Done. The zipper is pulled open. Chu Fan squinted his eyes and raised his head, his hands naturally lowered to stroke Yu Qing''s hair. Deng Deng Deng! About twenty minutes later, there was a knock on the door, Chu Fan patted Yu Qing and motioned her to stop first. Yu Qing did stop, but she didn''t stand up or help Chu Fan to zip up the zipper, but said, "You let him in, I''m squatting here, and I can''t see it outside." Done. She continued unfinished work. Chu Fan: "..." Can''t we wait a while? alright! Go on! ! "Come in." Chu Fan said, clearing his throat. squeak~ The door was pushed open from the outside. Meal delivered by the female manager with the plate in person. "How about President Yu?" The manager asked curiously. "Uh... go to the toilet, just put the food on the table." Chu Fan said as calmly as possible. He was sitting, and his tone was squatting and kneeling under his crotch. There was a desk in front of the two of them, and they couldn''t see the inside from the outside, which was why Yu Qing didn''t stop. "OK!" The female manager said with a smile. However. Yu Qing seemed to have a bad taste and started to speed up. hiss! Chu Fan gasped. He could hold it back, but "guchiguchi"...Are you afraid the female manager wouldn''t understand this sound? ! ! as predicted. The female manager was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes were "I understand". After putting down the dishes and rice, the female manager said, "I won''t disturb your enjoyment, I''m leaving!" When she walked to the door, Chu Fan also heard her muttering 900 sentences: It''s great to be young! Chu Fan: "..." Don''t disturb your enjoyment... Okay! This is so level! ! Yu Qing also made him a roast chicken, in addition to several dishes and soup, next to a bucket of rice. Chu Fan was so hungry that he didn''t care about Yu Qing in his crotch, he picked up the chopsticks and started to eat. he, Eat at the table. Yu Qing, "Eat" under the table. enjoy each other. Okay! It really responded to the female manager''s "don''t disturb your enjoyment". Chu Fan devoured it, and more than an hour had passed after all the food had been disposed of. Usually he can''t eat for so long, but Yu Qing is under the table... Who can eat fast in this situation? ! ! Finish the soup. Yu Qing just picked up speed again. uh~ Chu Fan raised his brows. After a while, Yu Qing started fighting. Her clothes were long gone. Looking at Chu Fan who "saluted so standardly", she sat down unceremoniously. Chu Fan: "..." elder sister! I''ve just finished eating. Aren''t you afraid that I will vomit all over you? ! However, Yu Qing has already entered a state, how can she manage so much. alright! It''s like being full after a meal. He hugged Yu Qing and started to drift in all directions! ! . Chapter 330 Money, when will you give it? (1/x, please subscribe!) Inside the office. Chu Fan is holding Yu Qing in the exercise of "relieving fullness after meals". Yu Qing was so happy, because she didn''t need to work hard to get the treatment she thought of. What? You say this kind of action, women also have to work hard? Do you have to hold the man''s neck, or it will likely fall off? That''s normal people! But is Chu Fan an ordinary person? Obviously not, let alone hold Yu Qing herself, and two more hugs are like playing. How long would you say it would take? two hours? Chapter 396： Sprinkle water. Ten hours is not a problem. Of course! It is estimated that Yu Qing will be crazy after holding it for ten hours. I can''t say whether I can hold it or not. Even if I can hold it, my two legs can''t hold it! ! When everything is over, the office returns to calm. Chu Fan lit an afterthought, and our Miss Yu Qing was still reminiscing. It was in the afternoon when I came, and when I left, it was past dinner time... Looking at the two people who are in love and sweetness, the female manager said with great emotion: Young is exuberant! ! Why is the manager emotional? Because of the two-minute "battle" to understand? Two minutes! ! That is to say, she just entered the state, and her husband ended up... How can I get "happiness" in this way? so! She is so envious! ! Of course! Envy is envy, but I never thought about finding another man. She is a good woman after all. ... Cinema. Chu Fan and Yu Qing are watching a movie. Recently released DC''s superhero film - "Aquaman". actually¡­¡­ Chu Fan is not a thorough researcher of Marvel or DC, especially for DC, he knows Batman and Superman. But Yu Qing''s research is very deep! ! She has been telling Chu Fan about the original comics of Sea King by the side, and what she said is called careful. Chu Fan: "..." Usually boys like to watch this kind of thing, how did he turn it around? ? alright! Anyway, look good. The plot of "Sea King" can see the ending at a glance, which is a very old-fashioned and **** plot. But did the audience come to see the plot? No, everyone comes to see the special effects! ! I have to say that the special effects of Hollywood masterpieces are indeed quite gorgeous, and they are not comparable to the domestic sanmao special effects at all. But it''s not that the special effects can''t be done well in China, but... Forget it, let''s not talk about such a common topic, and there is no point in talking about it. look, That''s it. But it''s so dark in the cinema, it always gives people the illusion that "no one can see me". But actually? Under the high-definition camera, it is completely clear. Chu Fan knew about this, but it was obvious that some people didn''t. For example, a young couple sitting on the right side of Chu Fan, they probably didn''t know. There are not many people watching the movie today, and the two of them are sitting relatively back, so they feel that no one will notice. It doesn''t matter if you say it''s just a boo or something. Between a couple! It''s a normal operation to keep your mouth shut, but what the **** is the "gujiguji" that came later? Hearing the voice that men can understand, Chu Fan''s eyelids jumped. Brother! ! Your girlfriend''s technology can be ah! ! This pop...the rhythm is quite good! ! Ah~ At this time. Chu Fan heard the man''s voice again. "..." 6666! ! You are afraid that no one will find out! ! Chu Fan''s hearing is good, so naturally he heard it from the beginning, but this little couple is a bit "defiant", not only the voice is getting louder and louder, but the movements are getting louder and louder, and the little jacket is thrown off. then! Yu Qing also noticed the "abnormality", she glanced back, and the result... Yu Qing also noticed the "abnormality", she glanced back, and the result... "Oh, are you in such a hurry? Why can''t you go home? Really!" Yu Qing said dissatisfiedly. Chu Fan''s eyes twitched again. What? In the office before, you couldn''t wait for me to eat, and you said that people... so anxious? However. Chu Fan misunderstood! Why did Yu Qing say that? Because she is afraid that she will be affected and can''t help it. For example, at this time, Yu Qing couldn''t help it, and both hands began to dig towards Chu Fan, and in the direction of the crotch... Chu Fan was immediately speechless. Okay! Just finished talking, but others followed suit... "Let''s go home!" Chu Fan said while holding Yu Qing''s hand, shaking his head. Yu Qing raised her mouth and said, "Don''t! I can''t wait, can''t I just be here? It''s so dark and there are not many people, who can see it?!" What? Nobody can see it? Chu Fan said: "You think too much, but the projectionist sees it clearly." "Oh no?" Yu Qing said in disbelief. Chu Fan didn''t write any ink, and directly searched for some news on the Internet. There were also surveillance pictures in the projection room, which can be said to be high-definition + uncensored picture quality. "Oh my God! So clear!?" Yu Qing said in astonishment. "So! Do you want to "play a show" for free for the projectionists?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Yu Qing quickly shook her head and said, "I don''t want to!" joke! Who would want others to see something so private? ! "¡§¡©Alright, let''s watch a movie!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Yu Qing nodded her head and stopped "playing around". And this time. The voice before the end sounded from behind. Uh? Is it that fast? Chu Fan subconsciously looked at the time... Good guy, it''s only 3 minutes! ! Quick man! ! "You''re too fast, can''t you hold on for a while longer?" A complaining female voice sounded. "Cough! What, you are so charming, I can''t help it!" An embarrassed male voice sounded. "Then what to do, I just started!! I don''t care, you help me solve it!" The woman said reluctantly. The man seems to be thinking of a solution, and finally... When Chu Fan heard it, it was as if he was eating noodles, and he was still babbling. Chu Fan: "..." 66666! ! Looking at Yu Qing who couldn''t help it...Chu Fan felt that this movie was probably not worth watching. Got it! Let''s go home and do important things in life, Chu Fan took Yu Qing and walked outside. ... home. (Nord''s) Yu Qing has risen to immortality! ! Chu Fan lit an after-the-fact cigarette and blew out a smoke ring. a little thirsty! He was about to ask Yu Qing to make him a cup of tea, but when he looked down, Yu Qing hadn''t recovered yet... have to! Do it yourself! Taking out a bag of tea leaves from the refrigerator, Chu Fan began to boil water to make tea. "Ding dong~" At this time. Chu Fan''s cell phone rang. He walked back, picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a message from an unfamiliar number. Who is this? Chapter 397： Chu Fan opened it curiously. ¡¾Mr. Chu, when was the last time you paid for the repair of the car? ¡¿ Uh? car repair money? ! It was only then that Chu Fan remembered that he really didn''t pay for the repair of the car. When I went to pick up the car, I seemed to be driving away. After all, I was in a hurry to go to Fengzi for dinner, so I forgot to pay. this¡­¡­ Kind of embarrassing! ! Chu Fan replied: [Sorry sorry! Really forgot, that what, I will go over early tomorrow morning to give you the money. ]. Chapter 331 Alright, let''s go to your dormitory. (2/x, please subscribe!) Why did you forget to give the money? If you have a good memory, you will have a good memory. If you don¡¯t remember things at the beginning, no matter how good your memory is, it¡¯s useless! ! Chu Fan didn''t ask for the specific amount of money, and he will calculate it when it arrives tomorrow. But it shouldn''t be cheap, and it would cost ten or twenty thousand anyway, but this amount of money doesn''t matter, Chu Fan really doesn''t care about this amount of money now. "Chu Fan, can you pour me a glass of water?" At this time. Miss Yu Qing said. "Okay, wait, the water is boiling!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Yu Qing said: "There is water in the heat preservation bucket on the coffee table." Is there water in the thermos? Since there was water, Chu Fan didn''t bother to wait for it to boil any longer. He walked to the coffee table, brewed a cup of tea himself, and poured Yu Qing a cup of water that was just enough to drink. Ok? What''s this? When I was about to leave with a water glass, I suddenly saw a photo on the coffee table. There are two people in the photo, one is Yu Qing, and the other is... a photo without appearance, because the "head" of the photo was cut off, but it can be seen from the physical characteristics that it is a girl. Who is this? ! Chu Fan suddenly became curious. but¡­¡­ Yu Qing has never mentioned this matter, and she is not very good to ask. Although Chu Fan asked, Yu Qing would definitely say it, but... forget it, Chu Fan is not going to ask. Holding a teacup, Chu Fan entered the bedroom. the next day. Yu Qing is not going to the store today. 670 Because today is Monday, business is generally not very good, and there is a manager in the store, so anything can be solved. Chu Fan wanted to leave. After all, they had already sent text messages. It would be inappropriate if they didn''t give money. After talking to Yu Qing, Chu Fan drove out. ... Repair shop. Chu Fan got off the station and stood at the door. I have to say that the repair shop in front of me is really individual. The boss is a part-time car mechanic, and the name is so individual. The name of the repair shop is also unique, so it''s called a car repair shop. Chu Fan is very speechless about this, why don''t you name it! What does it mean to just call it a "repair shop"? 666! Maybe it''s someone famous! Chu Fan smiled, then stepped forward and rang the doorbell. Not for a while. The big man opened the door and came out. "Sorry, I left in a hurry last time, so I forgot to give the money. How much did you give it?" Chu Fan said apologetically. At that time, I didn''t give money or chase, and I waited two days to send a message. This attitude should definitely be praised. "Oh, wait a minute! I''ll call the boss to settle the bill for you!" the big man said dumbly. Chu Fan nodded, and then followed the big man into the house. He came to repair the car and came to (cdcj) to pick up the car, but he didn''t take a close look inside. He only knew that the parking space here was very high-end, but he really didn''t take a close look at the rest. Upon closer inspection, he was immediately stunned. Lying on the grass? So many luxury cars? Ferraris, Lamborghinis, Maserati sports cars of this level can be seen everywhere. But the most eye-catching is the Bugatti Velocity. Be nice! This is a limited edition. Known as the fastest convertible sports car, the price is prohibitive. "Boss, Mr. Chu is here to settle the bill!" said the big man. "Oh." The queen''s voice came, and she stood up from the rear of the Bugatti Vessel. Today, the queen is still in that suit, and her face is a little dirty. But today''s location is better in light. Although the queen''s face is still dirty, her facial features can still be seen clearly. But from the point of view of the five senses... is a beauty! ! However, Chu Fan really admired it, mainly because he was so rich, he actually did it himself, and he only had one assistant. Of course! Admiration is admiration. But it is definitely incomprehensible. Since you are making so much money, you can only make limited-edition cars yourself, and let the people under you do the rest. ! As a boss, you can''t do everything yourself, otherwise how can a company become stronger and bigger? As a boss, you can''t do everything yourself, otherwise how can a company become stronger and bigger? "After the maintenance fee is waived, it is 97,000." The queen said with a bill. Ok! Ninety-seven... This price is really expensive. According to the price of 4S, it is estimated that it is only 60,000 to 70,000 yuan, which is directly more expensive here. But Chu Fan didn''t feel bad, anyway, someone paid the money. "Swipe your card!" Chu Fan said lightly. The big man took out a POS machine, and after swiping 97,000 yuan, Chu Fan put away his bank card. At this time. There was a sound of brakes outside the door. Chu Fan subconsciously looked back and saw a sixth element. business again... cough! It seems ambiguous to say that. But it is indeed a business! ! "Bye-Bye!" Chu Fan smiled slightly, then turned to leave. As soon as I walked to the door, I encountered a... how to say! With ear studs, a mid-section head, and special make-up, he''s a slutty man anyway. But it''s normal to think about it. Isn''t that what Xiao Xianrou is now? No idea! Little girls like this type. Chu Fan went straight out of the gate, got in the car, lit a cigarette, took two puffs of seat belts, and was about to step on the accelerator to leave when the queen suddenly came out. Chu Fan didn''t care, he just thought that the queen came out to see what was wrong with the car, but then he was stunned. Because the queen opened Chu Fan''s car door and sat in the co-pilot. Lying on the grass? ! What do you mean by this? "Come on," the queen said hastily. What? Where to go? Chu Fan was completely dumbfounded. At this time. The **** chased after him and said as he walked, "Queen, don''t leave! I just want to treat you to a meal, and my car really needs to be maintained." Oh! Chu Fan suddenly understood, this is why he wants me to help hide the suitors! ! If you didn''t know each other, Chu Fan would definitely not be meddling, but the queen is Hu Li''s friend, so how could Chu Fan not help with such a trivial matter! ! then! He stepped on the accelerator. The white Mercedes-Benz big G swishes away. Lying on the grass? The young girl was immediately stunned. ... on the way. Chu Fan drove a car to a certain place, what exactly... He didn''t know it himself, it was just on the edge of a park anyway. Chapter 398： "Are you going back next, or..." Chu Fan asked. The queen shook her head and did not answer Chu Fan''s question, but looked outside in a daze. "Hey, you''re talking!" Chu Fan said speechlessly. This Nima, why did you not want to go back after I brought you out? ! and! ! we here... Does it have to be said clearly? ! Otherwise, what can Chu Fan do? Are you going to take it straight home? ! "I don''t want to go back now, go to your place!" the queen said suddenly. What? Chu Fan was stunned at the time. Lying on the grass! Are you really going to my place? ! "My place is the school dormitory, are you sure you want to go?" Chu Fan said lightly, he was telling the truth, but he didn''t want the queen to go! ! The queen nodded and said: "Okay, then go to your dormitory.". Chapter 332 The Queen''s Heart Knot (3/x, please subscribe!) School. Outside the dormitory door. The three of Liu Dong were all confused. What is going on inside, their brains are completely buzzing. Chu Fan brought the woman back. They have seen this situation, and they have seen it more than once, so there is no need to make a fuss. But the person who called back this time... its not right! But the three want to ask, what kind of dress is this outfit? Wearing a pair of bibs, accompanied by a female Hungarian, with gasoline on his face, and a shiny wrench in his hand... It looks a little bit... Oh no! It should be said to be quite weird! ! but¡­¡­ Is Brother Fan so serious? "Qiangzi, you said that Brother Fan''s taste... When did it become so strange?" Xiaobiao asked curiously. Qiangzi shook his head and said, "How can I know?" "Damn, what are you talking about! The lady is actually very beautiful, but she''s not dressed up, and her face is a little dirty." Liu Dong said lightly. look good or not... We didn''t say it was bad! ! But how elegant the previous sister-in-law was, why did she suddenly change her type, isn''t it normal to have an accident? ! Of course! They can only be surprised, otherwise what else can they do? ! Oppose this marriage? What about bullshit? What right do they have to object? This time and a half will not end, they have seen Chu Fan''s combat power, and the weather is so cold... have to! Or go to the Internet cafe to play! ... in the dormitory. Chu Fan was stunned. Because the queen was sitting on Chu Fan''s bed, staring blankly at the wrench in her hand. Eh, no! Are you really coming to the dormitory with me? ! The queen said before that Chu Fan thought she was just joking, and in order to get rid of the other party, he really drove back to school. Chu Fan thought: When you get to school, you should go by yourself, right? But who would have thought that the queen actually followed her to the dormitory! ! I am Nima! Miss, what are you doing? ! Chu Fan was completely dumbfounded. "Then what, what do you want to do?" Chu Fan asked helplessly. The queen still didn''t speak, just stared at the wrench in her hand in a daze, as if she didn''t hear Chu Fan''s words at all. Is this stupid? Chu Fan was already a little impatient. He''s the kind of person who bothers you who don''t say anything when you have something to do. You don''t say it. How do I know what you want to do? ! It doesn''t matter whether you have trauma in your heart, or you have suffered great injustice, you say... It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me, does it? ! What are you deep in here with me? are you crazy? ! Even if you are Hu Li''s friend, it''s not appropriate to come to my dormitory without saying a word, right? Chu Fan frowned and was about to say something ugly. However. The queen spoke. "I hate cars, but I still took over the car repair shop according to his last wish. Is this right or wrong?" The queen murmured while staring at the wrench in her hand. Ah, ah? Chu Fan was dumbfounded. talk, is said. But what are you talking about? Anticlimactic, may I ask who the mother-in-law can understand? ! However, Chu Fan could hear that the relationship between the queen and her father did not seem to be very good? ! a time. Chu Fan''s curiosity was lifted. But... does a queen like this meet the standard of a character? But... does a queen like this meet the standard of a character? who cares! Do you know if you try it? ! Anyway, it''s just a skill, how much can it cost? The two skills [Truth Out of the Mouth] and [Spring Thunder in Tongue] were activated instantly, Chu Fan said, "Come on, tell your story and let me be your audience! Don''t keep it in your heart, it will make you uncomfortable!! " The queen was startled. she, Prefer not to say. But there is a voice deep in my heart saying: Say it all! Just say it! ! Her expression began to struggle, but after two or three seconds, it returned to normal, with a hint of relief. "My dad is..." blah blah blah~ It took nearly an hour to say this, and Chu Fan was very absorbed in listening to it. After the queen''s "story" was finished... Chu Fan was stunned! What? Your dad used to be a race car driver? And still the "fastest" man in the whole of Asia? The most important thing is that the car modified by your father is more expensive than the one sold by Bugatti, and it is difficult to buy with money? ! Be nice! This is real¡­¡­ Fake! ! Yes, this plot is true and false, but the more **** things are still to come. Because the queen''s father was obsessed with racing and building cars, there was an accident when a nitrogen bottle exploded, killing the queen''s mother directly. ??? Ask for flowers ??? result¡­¡­ The queen''s father fell, no longer racing or modifying cars. But there is a child (the queen) to raise! What if you don''t make money? Father and daughter drinking wind? so! Open a repair shop! But it only took a lot of years to do it without changing it, and eventually the repair shop became famous. But the queen has always hated her father, thinking that her mother''s death was all caused by her father, so the father and daughter rarely spoke. Until the death of the queen''s father, although the queen did not forgive her, she also took over the car repair shop. I don''t know if it was hereditary or not. Whether it was driving, changing the car, or repairing the car, the queen was always out of blue. Okay! A proper movie plot, this is it! ! If this is rich, it is absolutely, definitely, and must have a head start when it is made into a movie! ! 0......................... Chu Fan can be considered to have seen it. In the past, he thought that the so-called dog blood plot was fake and only found in film and television works. He didn''t expect that he would actually meet one today. And the plot is quite full and complete... What is this called! ! Chu Fan had a wry smile on his face. Chapter 399： good! Even if you have a heart. but! What are you doing in my dorm? ! "Before that **** was the man who pursued me, and the son of my dad''s friend. Although I annoyed him, I still respect Uncle Liang, so... come here to hide! If it bothers you, I am here. I''m sorry to tell you here, but I really don''t have a place to go..." The queen looked at Chu Fan and said. Chu Fan was startled, but he felt a little distressed for the girl in front of him. well! Who makes me kind? "It''s okay, since it happened for a reason, just say it!" Chu Fan said with a smile, "Come, come with me!" She stepped forward and pulled the queen''s hand. Under the stunned expression of the queen, she was pulled out of the dormitory by Chu Fan. ¡­ somewhere. It''s very secluded here. Chu Fan pointed to the lake in front of him and said with a smile: "Shouting twice, although the method is very old-fashioned, it does make you feel better." The queen was startled, she believed Chu Fan''s words, and began to shout at the lake. Looking at the screaming queen... Chu Fan is smiling. In fact, the queen did not meet the conditions of the mission, but Chu Fan didn''t care. because...... After listening to the queen''s story, Chu Fan felt sorry for her. . Chapter 333 Treat me to dinner? OK! (1/x, please subscribe!) call. shout loudly. It does have the function of decompression, and the effect is still very large, although it is only temporarily useful. If you want to get rid of the root completely, it will take time to heal. Chu Fan doesn''t think there is anything that can make people unable to get out for a lifetime. Even if it hurts again and again, it will eventually be cured by time. One cannot live in the shadows all the time. "Do you feel better?" Chu Fan turned his head and asked with a smile. "Well, it''s better." The queen said hoarsely, "Thank you!" The voice was still cold and hoarse, because she shouted too selflessly, and the decibel was also high like a soprano. "You are Hu Li''s friend." Chu Fan smiled. This sentence is actually only half said, but the second half is not "then you are my friend", but "I am just giving Hu Li face". It can not only make the queen feel that she is very righteous, and the friends of "friends "three two three" will extend their hands to help, but also make the queen owe Hu Li and herself a favor. Take a look, isn''t this person speaking at a high level? cough! Stop talking. Say it again and it''s over! Stop it! "Sister Hu Li is so nice to have you as a boyfriend." The queen said with a light smile. Chu Fan smiled and didn''t answer. It''s good to accept the other party''s compliments silently at this time. If he said something, it would be a little awkward. "Are you going back? I''ll take you off?" Chu Fan asked as he lit a cigarette. The queen nodded and said, "Go back, but I can go back by myself, don''t bother you to send me." don''t send? Chu Fan subconsciously glanced at the queen. The overalls had no pockets, and she had nothing but a wrench in her hand, which meant she had no money or a mobile phone. have to! I guess I have to call her a car. Since Chu Fan is not allowed to send her, he is too lazy to send her, but Chu Fan is very curious about the origin of the wrench. "You wrench..." Chu Fan asked tentatively. Speaking of the wrench, the queen raised the wrench in her hand and said, "This is what my mother gave to my dad. It can be regarded as a token of love!" Chu Fan: "¡­" What? A token of love? Who has seen the token of love... Send a wrench? 666, there is an old saying that is good and true, it''s not that the family does not enter the house! But this is definitely not to be said, after all, it is a family matter! Even if it was a screwdriver, it didn''t matter what happened to Chu Fan. ¡­ street. Chu Fan called for a taxi, and after paying the money, let the queen get in the car. "Are you and Sister Hu Li free tonight? I want to invite you to dinner." Just when Chu Fan wanted to close the car door, the queen suddenly raised her head and asked. Treat me and Hu Li for dinner? alright! I looked at the itinerary at night, the big boss with millions of minutes, you thought it was so easy to make an appointment... cough! Don''t pretend, I should be free tonight. "Okay, call back." Chu Fan said with a smile. The queen nodded. Subsequently. Taxi away. Chu Fan got into his car and drove to Hu Li''s hotel. The Queen''s impression on Chu Fan is quite deep, regardless of the background story, not to mention the dress, let alone the appearance and figure, just say that the Queen never laughs... From contact to now, Chu Fan has never seen the Queen laughed. on purpose? no! Chu Fan can see that the queen is from the heart... can''t laugh. well! Every family has a hard-to-read scripture! Every family has a hard-to-read scripture! He shook his head and didn''t think about the mess. soon. He came to Hu Li''s hotel. ¡­ office. Chu Fan sat on the stool, holding his cheeks and looking at Hu Li who was busy. Hu Li was looking at a document, part of which was financing, and was going to open a branch. Chu Fan didn''t bother her and was going to talk after she finished it. The weather is getting colder, but the air conditioner in the office is very warm. Hu Li is wearing a white sweater without a coat. The "hill" can be said to be "eye-catching" - it''s really big! About half an hour later, Hu Li read the information in his hand, came over and sat on Chu Fan''s lap, and said, "Why are you here?" "Someone wants to invite you to dinner tonight, are you free?" Chu Fan said with a smile while holding Hu Li. Hu Li was startled and asked curiously, "Invite me to dinner? Who is it?!" "Queen." Chu Fan patted the elastic curve and smiled, "I helped her a little, so..." Chu Fan talked about what happened during the day. "Oh, so that''s the case, but I don''t have time at night. I have to have dinner with a few sisters to discuss financing and opening a branch." Hu Li said regretfully. Are you free? Then I''m not going either! Chu Fan felt that since Hu Li didn''t have time to go, it would be better another day. "Go ahead and tell the queen, I really don''t have time to go..." Hu Li said suddenly. What? I go on my own? This... is not impossible! But I''ll go by myself, what are we talking about with the queen? Chu Fan is a very chatty person, but when he is with the Queen, why are they talking about any topic? How tiring is it to eat with such a person? "Is it inappropriate for me to go by myself?" Chu Fan said speechlessly. Hu Li said: "What''s wrong with that? The queen rarely invites people to dinner. If you don''t go, then it''s inappropriate!" Ok! Chu Fan nodded. If that''s the case, then go, the big deal is that everyone eats their own way, it can be the rhythm of eating more and talking less! "Come on, let me see my "baby", I want to die!" Hu Li glanced at Chu Fan, and then came to "look back and dig", and came to her "baby" accurately. Chu Fan: "¡­" your precious? This seems to be true. Feeling the zipper being opened, Hu Li also began to squat down slowly... Got it! Chu Fan said: I will definitely not disturb you, anyway, my buddy raised his face and supported Hu Li''s head, if you have enough energy, you will be done! As for when it will end... Get started in 70 minutes! Chapter 400： ... time flies. blink of an eye. The sky has darkened. It will snow at 1.0 in the evening reported today, but it is estimated that it will not fall on this day. ding dong~ Chu Fan, who was watching a TV series, received a message. Chu Fan glanced at it, [Eight Immortals Tower, Lu Dongbin, come on! --queen. ¡¿ Yo? Go to Baxianlou? The food here is pretty good. The last time Chu Fan and sisters Chen Ruoshui went there, the food was really delicious, but the price was more expensive than other places. But the queen''s family is really solid. Hu Li estimated once before that she is definitely much richer than Hu Li. She can be called a little rich woman! ! "Okay, there you go!" Chu Fan replied with a message, closed the notebook, and began to choose clothes. Choose to choose. finally. Chu Fan still chose a set of casual clothes. It''s not that there is no formal attire, but Chu Fan is more casual. It''s too formal to feel uncomfortable. After all, it''s not a very formal occasion. . Chapter 334 Dinner! (2/x, please subscribe!) Chapter 334 (2/x, please subscribe!) Eight Immortals Building. I have introduced this restaurant before, so I won''t repeat it here. Anyway, if you don''t have connections, it''s definitely a difficult thing if you want to eat there that day. After all, there are only eight private rooms in total. If you don''t have connections, you won''t be able to book. Get out of the car. Give the car keys to the parking staff. Chu Fan sorted out his instruments, and then walked into the Eight Immortals Building. The [Lu Dongbin] hall is on the fourth floor. It is said that it is ranked according to the ranking of the Eight Immortals. Of course, Chu Fan is not very clear about this. how to say! Ranking is a hard thing to define. Some say that Lu Dongbin is ranked first, and some say that he is ranked fourth, but the question of which one is ranked... It doesn''t matter! ! On the fourth floor, Chu Fan entered the private room under the guidance of the staff. As soon as he entered the door, Chu Fan saw a girl with a ponytail. Is this the queen? Chu Fan was immediately stunned. Lying on the grass? Is this the difference between before and after makeup? It might be a little inappropriate to say that, but... it''s a bit shocking indeed! ! Today''s queen is no longer wearing overalls, but a long white jacket with a pair of jeans. Her face is no longer dirty, and she even wiped lipstick and eye shadow. very beautiful! ! Gives an eye-catching feeling. But then Chu Fan saw the wrench on the table. you¡­¡­ Do you carry a wrench with you when you eat? If the staff saw this, they thought you were the one who came to smash the scene! ! "Did you wait a long time?" Chu Fan walked in and asked with a smile. "Half an hour!" The queen said expressionlessly, "Where''s Sister Hu Li?" Chu Fan sat down and said, "Your sister Hu Li has something to do at night. She is discussing financing with her friends and preparing to open a new store, so I don''t have time to come. Let me say sorry to you! She will invite you to dinner another day." These are all Hu Li''s original words, and Chu Fan is only responsible for conveying them. Don''t have time? "Well! Let''s eat then." The queen showed no disappointment, as if her face would show no expression. Chu Fan: "..." What? Are you so calm? Ok! Are you the most individual yet? So, maybe it was influenced by the environment since childhood! "Serve us!" said the queen to the waiter. "Okay, two wait!" The waiter smiled, and then began to communicate with the kitchen on the walkie-talkie. ... Inside the room. The queen looked at the front calmly. She was looking at the murals on the wall. It is called the Eight Immortals Building. The walls must be full of pictures and words of the Eight Immortals. This¡­¡­ Are you interested in seeing the murals on the wall? A normal person would probably just glance at it. After all, this is not the first time, but the queen... What an amazing woman! ! Fortunately, this embarrassing atmosphere was not immersed for too long, because the dishes had already come up one after another. Then¡­¡­ Just start eating! ! Chu Fan didn''t mean to be polite at all. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. By the way, he said to the waiter who didn''t go out, "Beauty, help me with a bucket of rice!" "Okay, wait a moment!" the waiter said respectfully. soon. A bucket of rice came up. "Do you... eat rice?" Chu Fan looked at the queen and asked. The queen shook her head and said, "I''ll just eat some green vegetables, and I won''t eat the main food at night." Got it! Since I don''t eat it, it is convenient for me. A bucket of rice in the Eight Immortals Building is really a bucket! ! perhaps¡­¡­ There is a 3 kg. Eat first, not enough for a few more buckets! Eat first, not enough for a few more buckets! then. Chu Fan headed to eat. At first, the queen didn''t care, she just felt that the atmosphere was awkward, and she had nothing to say if she didn''t eat, but Chu Fan''s words made her stunned. "One more bucket... Forget it, just bring me two buckets!" Chu Fan said to the waiter. queen:? ? ? What? How much do you want? She knows better than anyone how much rice is in a bucket of Eight Immortals Building. Eating one bucket is an astonishing amount of food, but Chu Fan still needs two buckets? OMG! How much can he eat? ! If it wasn''t for knowing Chu Fan, the queen really thought that the other party hadn''t eaten for a few days. "Is your appetite... always this big?" The queen asked in confusion and shock. look! Isn''t the topic here? No matter how caring or introverted people are, as long as they find a common topic, they can certainly continue to chat. You are like the current queen, she would like to know why Chu Fan can eat so much. "Well, it''s always been like this, I hope I didn''t scare you." Chu Fan said with a smile. The queen shook her head and said, "You eat like this, is your stomach okay?" "It''s okay! If you can eat and dance, what can you do?" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Oh!" The queen snorted. Then the private room became quiet again, only the sound of Chu Fan eating. Okay! This is the rhythm of the cold field again! ! But Chu Fan wasn''t full yet, so when he had time to talk to the queen, he decided to eat more. After eating two buckets of rice again, Chu Fan wiped his mouth, looked at the stunned queen, and said, "What, you don''t eat..." Before he finished speaking, Chu Fan was stunned! ! Because there is no food on the table. Uh! this¡­¡­ One couldn''t control and ate all the dishes. This is embarrassing! ! "I''m full." The queen said lightly. Actually! Chapter 401： He just ate a little. full? That''s impossible, but girls, restraint is a must! "Drink soup, drink soup!!" Chu Fan said awkwardly. 603 vegetable, Gone! But there are still two soups. The queen didn''t refuse, because she couldn''t stand the hunger even if she was reserved! ! She stood up, poured a bowl of chicken soup, and tore off the chicken legs. In fact, the queen''s appetite is not small, and she can eat a lot more than the average female voice, because she repairs the car every day, and she spends and consumes a lot of physical strength. It consumes nature and needs to replenish energy. Before, I was only surprised by Chu Fan''s appetite, but all the food was gone. alright! Just eat some! ! While Chu Fan was looking at his phone just now, Liu Dong sent him a message, but it was nothing major, just saying that we would have dinner together tomorrow night. When he looked up, he saw that the queen was about to eat a chicken leg. Lying on the grass? Can''t eat it! ! Because the chicken legs of the old hen soup were picked by Chu Fan with chopsticks. What? Why didn''t he take it away? Because the waiter just came in to serve the dish, Chu Fan put down his chopsticks and went to pick up a new dish. When I turned around, there was a text message on my phone, so I looked down at it, and when I turned around again... I saw that the queen was about to bite a chicken leg. "Don''t..." Chu Fan''s words were only halfway through, and the queen had already bit down. The queen who took a bite of the chicken leg raised her head curiously when she heard that Chu Fan was calling out to her. Ok? fine? ! Looking at the "normal" queen, Chu Fan was also a little startled. . Chapter 335 The special fragrance in chicken legs (3/x, please subscribe!) "What''s wrong?" After the queen finished eating the chicken legs in her mouth, she asked in a doubtful tone. She thought that the drumstick smelled delicious, so she broke off a drumstick to eat it. Could it be that this drumstick can''t be eaten? ! "Are you... okay?" Chu Fan asked in astonishment. What''s the matter with me? The queen was immediately confused and did not understand what Chu Fan was talking about. no! Is it so domineering? I can''t even eat a chicken leg by myself, do I have to give you the chicken leg too? ! Chu Fan hurriedly said: "No, nothing, just ask if your chicken legs are cold, hehe!" cough! Kind of embarrassing! ! But since it was all right, Chu Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he was also curious about why it was all right. This is not narcissism, but it is too clear about one''s own ability, as long as one drop of oneself... Oh no! It should be said that a little bit of saliva can make all women unable to bear it, and I can''t wait to "get" myself at that time. But why is the queen all right? Should not be! ! Is it because the queen has antibodies in her body? ! But¡­¡­ Can the artifact skills produced by the system still have antibodies? ! So Chu Fan is very confused! ! "Oh." The queen continued to speak expressionlessly. Her emotions are not expressed through expressions, but through the tone of voice. It seems a bit pretentious, but in fact, the queen has forgotten how to express her emotions through expressions. right. Really forgot! ! Because since her mother died, she has not had any friends for many years, and has not laughed for many years, the queen has locked herself in a world of one person, refusing to communicate with everyone. It was also an accident to meet Hu Li, at that time... There is no need to go into details, anyway, the queen regards Hu Li as... Not a friend but a sister! Because the queen felt warmth in Hu Li, a kind of warmth from her sister (family). so! Hu Li was the only one who entered the queen''s world. It was also because of Hu Li that she had contact with Chu Fan. Now that it''s all right, let''s keep eating! ! quack~ A bite of the chicken leg bites down again. Chu Fan cast the look of "Don''t have anything to do" again, he was really worried! ! What? Take the chicken leg from the Queen''s hand? How to start? Could it be that he rushed over with his own quick steps, snatched the chicken thigh from the queen''s hand, and said to her, "I like chicken thighs, so give it to me!?" Isn''t this bullshit? ! After swallowing it, the queen did not respond. not worried! ! Although I don''t know why, this drumstick is really not affected by my own skills. Got it! Chu Fan stood up. He picked up the soup bowl and filled a bowl of chicken soup, lowered his head and drank it. However this time. The queen froze suddenly. she, The eyes have changed! ! The surrounding area is no longer the [Lu Dongbin] private room in the Eight Immortals Tower, but has become a racing track. The Queen''s expression... became astonished. She didn''t seem to notice the change in her expression, but she did find it amazing. buzz~ At this time. The queen "hears" the car''s exclusive engine sound. Why does the surrounding become this scene? What is the reason for this? ! Although the queen''s mother was killed by the explosion of a nitrogen cylinder, although this was her father''s mistake, it did not affect the queen''s inheritance of her father''s racing genes. Although the queen''s mother was killed by the explosion of a nitrogen cylinder, although this was her father''s mistake, it did not affect the queen''s inheritance of her father''s racing genes. That is to say... The queen actually likes racing cars, but she is unwilling to accept that she likes racing cars. Because of her mother''s death, it has a lot to do with "racing". "Yeah!" "Win!!" "Break the record!!" "Chu Fan! Chu Fan! Chu Fan!" "Chu Fan! Chu Fan! Chu Fan!" The cheers on the field attracted the attention of the queen. She looked around and saw a "familiar" racing car that won the race. that car... The queen was no longer familiar with it. Because the racing car that the queen got on for the first time was this blue racing car. It was the first time my father won a race and broke the record at the same time. But that car... should have exploded, why did it appear here? And where is this? This is not right! ! The queen was completely dumbfounded, but her eyes were still fixed on the blue and "familiar" racing car. why? Because just now everyone was shouting a name. ¡¾Chu Fan! ¡¿ Could it be that Chu Fan was driving that car? how is this possible! ! However. The doors of the blue race car opened. A handsome and handsome man in a racing suit came out. he, It was Chu Fan. "Chu Fan! Chu Fan!" Chapter 402： "Ah~ Chu Fan, I love you!!" The spectators on the field have gone crazy, and they are all shouting Chu Fan''s name. But! Chu Fan walked in one direction. The queen was stupid, because Chu Fan was walking towards her. The "audience" around him was even louder. For "them", this is the moment to contact idols, can you not be excited? ! At this time. Chu Fan had already walked in front of the queen. He picked up the microphone in his hand and said with a smile: "¡§¡©Thank you! Thank you everyone! It was everyone''s support that I was able to get to where I am today! Again, I would like to thank one person, that is my girlfriend Queen! Without her, there would be no blue chariot, without this blue chariot, there would be no victory for my Chu Fan today!!" Done. Chu Fan took the queen''s hand. At the same time, he took out a very beautiful gemstone ring and said, "Here, I solemnly propose to my girlfriend, the Queen, and everyone here is witnesses! Queen, are you willing to marry me? !" The whole place exploded! ! Countless people shouted. However, the sound gradually became very neat. The queen listened carefully and found that they were all shouting: marry him, marry him! ! For a time, the queen was obsessed. Looking at Chu Fan in front of her, the queen shed tears of happiness, because she knew that the man in front of her was the man she loved the most in her life. But just when the queen wanted to say yes, an untimely voice sounded. "Cough (Wang Hao) cough... a little salty!" This sentence instantly brought the queen back to reality. The racetrack was gone, the tidy voice disappeared, and everything went back to the [Lu Dongbin] private room in the Eight Immortals Tower, except for himself and Chu Fan who didn''t change. "What''s wrong?" Seeing the queen looking at him, Chu Fan asked curiously. The queen didn''t say a word, but just looked at Chu Fan directly, looking at Chu Fan very awkwardly. He looked down at the chicken thigh in his hand. Subsequently. The queen remembered that there was a special smell on the chicken thigh just now. She didn''t care about it at first, and thought it was the smell of chicken thigh. She stood up and sniffed the pot of chicken soup, and found that there was no such fragrance. Ok? The queen was startled suddenly. Because she smelled that fragrance again, although the fragrance was very light, but she did smell it. soon. She found the source of the scent. But the queen was stunned, because the source of the fragrance came from Chu Fan''s mouth! ! . Chapter 336 It was not spared! ! (1/x, please subscribe!) There is a fragrance in one''s mouth...that''s normal! ! For example, if you eat chewing gum, or use some kind of breath freshener, you can achieve the effect of fresh breath, but that is only temporary. When you eat, your mouth will be full of the smell of food. But why is there still a fragrant smell? And that smell can actually immerse yourself in such a magical "environment"? It''s illogical! ! Do you think the queen can be curious, shocked, or stunned? ! "You..." Chu Fan looked at the queen standing in front of him with a confused expression. what the hell? Like watching other people drink soup? Excuse me... what is your hobby? ! "You don''t move." The queen said lightly. do not move? I didn''t move! Isn''t this looking at you? But then, a move by the queen made Chu Fan immediately stunned. she, Get started. A finger went directly into Chu Fan''s mouth, and he even made a fuss! ! ! Chu Fan: "!!!" What are your hobbies? ? If it wasn''t for seeing that you are an autistic girl, I would have slapped you in the face. Just when Chu Fan wanted to get angry, the queen took her finger back, then put it on her nose and smelled it. Ah~ It''s the scent! ! The queen''s expression finally changed... She was intoxicated! ! While the queen was intoxicated, Chu Fan was crazy. Lying on the grass! What are you doing? ! How did she know? Is it the chicken legs from before... Chu Fan subconsciously glanced at the chicken drumstick, but after searching for a long time, he couldn''t find it. Finally, in the queen''s hands, he saw the chicken drumstick with only the skeleton left. This chicken leg must be stained with his own saliva, perhaps because there is too little, so the queen was not affected immediately! ! right! It must be so! But in fact, Chu Fan only guessed half right. His saliva did stick to the chicken legs, and it was really very little. but¡­¡­ It''s not that the queen was not affected because of the lack, but because the queen didn''t eat the drooling part before. The place where Chu Fan''s chopsticks clipped before was at the part where the chicken legs connect to the chicken body. When a normal person eats chicken legs, he must bite the front end of the chicken legs first, and although the queen is a bit abnormal, she eats the chicken legs in the right order, so the queen is only affected later, and after being affected, the queen will make Such a move. But this move... Chu Fan''s heart suddenly panicked! ! Nima! ! Isn''t it said that it has no effect, why does this happen? Chu Fan wanted to lift the table because he didn''t know and didn''t want to know how he would get along with the queen in the future. How can you get along like this? Either receive the harem, or... or have to receive the harem. not accept? Wouldn''t that be a send-off girl? That definitely won''t work! ! now. The queen has long been immersed in it, and miraculously, she continued the unfinished plot just now. Okay! It has become a "serial series"! ! Chu Fan''s head was big for a while, and he looked at the queen who "squinted and didn''t know what dream she was dreaming", he was completely two big heads. this¡­¡­ What should we do? ! Chu Fan didn''t know, if she didn''t wake up the queen, would she have been immersed in other "environments"? ! have no idea! Chu Fan himself did not know. No, so for the safety of the queen, Chu Fan still decided to wake up the queen, after all, human life is a major event! ! "Cough! Then what, can we go?" Chu Fan coughed and asked. For a moment. For a moment. The queen woke up. However, his expression was a little unhappy...or rather reluctant. why? Because Chu Fan dragged her out of that "environment", it made her very unhappy! ! Seeing the unhappy expression on the queen''s face, Chu Fan was a little speechless. What do you mean by this? Blame me for bothering you? Lying on the grass! ! You want this experience, tell me! Minutes...seconds get you into the experience of wanting (cdaj). "Then what, I..." Chu Fan was about to say something, but the queen came over directly. That''s right. It was mouth-to-mouth scolding. and! There was something else to explore, and Chu Fan instantly knew what it was. I am Nima! Is it really okay for you to be so proactive? And your technique is really bad! ! alright! ! Chu Fan immediately responded and began to guide the queen, so that she could keep up with her rhythm. And the queen seems to have noticed the "smooth", no longer as "rusty" as before, and there will be no more pain when the "tongue" touches the teeth. Chapter 403： a long time. Specifically, how long did Chu Fan not notice. Presumably the queen wouldn''t care how much time had passed, and she didn''t want to. Chu Fan hugged the queen''s head, and the two completely left each other''s... mouth! ! The queen looked at Chu Fan in shock. She had never had such an experience, and she had not been in such a happy mood for many years. How long has it been since the last time you laughed from the bottom of your heart? The queen herself doesn''t remember, but it must have happened many, many years ago, when Mu Qing hadn''t died yet. "I still want it!" The queen stared at Chu Fan and said. What? you still want? Chu Fan said helplessly: "I can give it to you anytime you want, but...the relationship between us is not suitable!!" Relationship doesn''t fit? The queen was startled, and then he asked, "What kind of relationship is suitable?" What kind of relationship do you ask me? ! Isn''t this obvious, it must be a couple relationship, or "Hello, I''m good, everyone''s good war (cannon) friendship"! ! But this is definitely not to be said, it would be a hooligan to say it. "That must be a couple relationship!" Chu Fan said with a smile. In Chu Fan''s view, saying "couple relationship" by himself will definitely make the queen... Ok! ! In fact, Chu Fan is deceiving himself. A woman who is affected by her own skills has really not been able to reject herself. But try it anyway! What if the queen is different from the others? But then... The queen nodded seriously and said, "Okay! Then let''s be a couple! From now on, I''ll be your girlfriend! Come and kiss me!!" Chu Fan: "..." Ok! It seems that the miracle did not happen. It''s just that Chu Fan doesn''t know how to get along with the queen, a woman with autism. It''s not that she is afraid, but that Chu Fan is afraid of hurting her. well! This is life! ! Looking at the queen who had closed her eyes and waited for her "prosperity", Chu Fan walked over directly. hum~ The queen''s head "exploded" again! ! That scene reappeared, and it was more intense than before. At the same time, the queen''s hand, uncontrollably, moved slowly towards Chu Fan somewhere. . Chapter 337 This speed... is amazing! (2/x, please subscribe!) Hands are moving. And it moved to Chu Fan''s crotch. This is really not the queen''s intention, but ~ is simply out of control. All she was thinking about now was how to communicate with Chu Fan at a "deeper level", which was instructed her from the bottom of her heart. And Chu Fan... He grabbed the queen''s hand and said in her ear, "_Wait later." This is in the restaurant! Although they don''t call the waiter no one will come in. but¡­¡­ Chu Fan is too strong! ! It usually takes an hour or two to start, and the combat power is terrifyingly powerful. The queen''s voice must be loud! ! Moreover, there is a private room on the first floor of the Eight Immortals Building, which is relatively quiet, and the screams will be heard by people outside... Free for people to "watch movies" and "listen to songs"? Feel sorry! Chu Fan really does not have this hobby. so! Let''s go back and talk about it, as for where to go... Hotel dormitory garage, where do you say we''re going! ! If you really can¡¯t get in the car, it¡¯s okay. Then find a place where no one is there. Once the small air conditioner is turned on, the Mercedes-Benz Big G has a lot of space. You can play it how you want to play. "Yes, sorry!" The queen quickly cleaned up her emotions, her little face blushed like a red apple. Rare! ! Chu Fan looked at her with interest. Since seeing the queen, her most expression is... expressionless! ! The queen has always been expressionless. But now Chu Fan saw her stunned expression, and also saw her blushing expression. I have to say that the queen is really pitiful when she is shy. She has a feeling of wanting to embrace her and love her very much. Well then! Then just put it in your arms, isn''t the queen in your arms now? ... somewhere. This is near a park. Specifically, it is an abandoned and unfinished park. Of course! The focus is not on this park, but on the side of the park, by a small river without water. vehicle. It''s a white Mercedes-Benz big G. Sitting in the driver''s seat is our protagonist Chu Fan. The driver''s seat is leaning back a lot at the moment, because they need so much space at the moment. why? because¡­¡­ The queen is busy under Chu Fan''s crotch. "Yes, is that so?" The queen raised her head and glanced at Chu Fan, who lowered her head. uh~ Chu Fan let out a breath. The queen''s eyes are actually very big, so when she was holding... and "eating"... at the same time, and then looked up at Chu Fan, the visual impact was real... Let Chu Fan really feel so hilarious! But the fly in the ointment is that the queen''s technology is not in place. At the beginning, Chu Fan would be touched by her teeth. If he hadn''t practiced, he would have been scratched with N blood marks. What if the technology is not good? teach her! As a "famous teacher" Chu Fan, he can''t remember how many women he has taught, like the queen. Will not? It''s not terrible, as long as you are willing to learn. Chu Fan thought about it carefully, didn''t he teach many people in his harem slowly? Look again now... One and two are all "Xiao Flute" experts, especially Xia Shiyun, that is an existence that will not let go until it ends. "Yes, exactly!" Chu Fan patted the queen''s head, and said, "But be careful." "what?" The queen asked suspiciously. "speed!" Chu Fan asked seriously. speed? speed? The queen was stunned for a moment, then glanced at the...with a pensive expression. Yes indeed! ! Although the queen has never watched any martial arts dramas, she has at least heard a sentence, that sentence is: [The world''s martial arts are only fast and unbreakable]! ! What does this sentence mean? That is, no matter what it is, if the speed reaches a certain point, it will become the top existence. But the queen is not discouraged, because what is she best at? speed! ! Because this is what the job requires! ! Almost all of her programs are purely manual, so some programs require speed. And the queen''s ability to learn can be said to be super strong, so she integrated speed into her wrist. Although it is a little difficult to blend into the mouth, as long as it is a little bit, if it works together with the hands, there should be some results. then! ! The queen started her exclusive speed. "Although you study fast, your speed is too slow, and me! It''s a little too strong, so..." Chu Fan didn''t finish his words, so he stopped talking. because¡­¡­ He has been "immortal"! ! It can be said that it is completely speechless. Chapter 404： Why do you say that? It was because the queen used her extremely fast speed, and the afterimage appeared so quickly. ??? Flowers 0?? This is the speed of the queen''s hand. The most important thing is the follow-up. The queen let go of her hand and used it... Lying in a groove! What the **** is this speed? ? Originally, it would take Chu Fan at least an hour to finish, but now... Twenty minutes to finish and understand? Is this time not fast enough to make up? ? ... Repair shop. Chu Fan''s car came to the door. It took them less than an hour to get out of the Eight Immortals Building to the side of the park and then to the current garage. No idea! Since his body mutated, Chu Fan had never experienced the end of 20 minutes. And here the queen... I feel it! Because for Chu Fan, this is a very happy thing. ...................................... To put it mildly, sometimes "it''s been too long" is not necessarily a good thing. After the first time, the two did not proceed to the next step, because the queen is not very convenient today, and the aunt for short is here, which is very embarrassing! ! But that''s fine, at least find a suitable place, and then take the Queen''s blood! ! But I have to say, Chu Fan really likes the queen''s speed, that''s really an unforgettable experience! ! Forget it today! Next time... maybe tomorrow, Chu Fan will go to the queen to "play" again! ! "You... won''t you go in for a cup of tea?" The queen looked at Chu Fan and asked. Although the two have developed substantively, and their relationship has been clarified, she is still not very good at expressing her emotions. "This... seems to be possible too!" Chu Fan thought about it and thought it would be good to go in and have a cup of tea. After all, the relationship has just broken through, so it would be good to know more about it! ! then! The two walked into the garage. ... inside the house. I''ve been here a few times before, but at that time I was a customer and I could only move around outside. But this time it was different, Chu Fan came to the back, where the queen lived. Chu Fan looked around with interest, and there was still a hint of curiosity in his eyes. There is an idiom that can be described, that is, "there is a hole in the sky". "This place is nice!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Fortunately, just tidy up and live as long as you can." The queen said with a smile. Although her smile is very sauce, at least she is trying to smile. . Chapter 338 Soldier King? Half-waste? (3/x, please subscribe!) Chu Fan sat on the sofa. The queen was making tea, and Chu Fan was watching. At this time. The big man came in from outside. "Boss, eh?" The big man wanted to say something, but he was obviously startled when he saw Chu Fan. Huh? Who is this person and why is he a little familiar! ? Big man''s memory... A bit bad! ! This is because his brain has been injured. Before the queen mentioned the big man, the brain was injured because of... the injury from the war abroad. fought a war... When it comes to this, Chu Fan is a little confused - this is not a typical soldier king! It''s just that the king of soldiers has returned, all kinds of arrogant pretending, all kinds of rhythms that hang the sky, how can a big man... This is not discrimination! ! It was just a bit of an accident, and it was still a surprise. Oh. correct! The big man''s real name "107" is Mengchong, which is very special and can be remembered at a glance. However, Mengchong was not recruited by the queen, but by the queen''s father. The queen didn''t know how it was recruited. Really are¡­¡­ Forget it, that''s not the point. "Boss, this is yesterday''s bill, take a look at it." Meng Chong said angrily. The queen nodded, took the bill, and then said, "I see, put the bill down, alright, let''s go to work first!!" "good!" Meng Chong nodded. ... About an hour or two later, Chu Fan walked out of the lounge. wow~ Just experienced another "speed". Unlike last time, the queen has made new progress. Last time I used my arms and mouths a lot, although this time I also used my hands a lot, but the time and frequency of using the "mouths" far exceeded the previous time! ! It is estimated that it will not be long before the queen will be able to rely on the "novice". When he thinks of the queen''s superhuman speed, Chu Fan''s heart is full of expectations. It''s really fast! ! This is also Jill''s mutation, otherwise wouldn''t "one two three" be over? ! In Chu Fan''s harem, the queen is the most talented one. After feeling Qin Luoluo''s "tongue" talent before, Chu Fan felt that it was not good, but now... what the queen brings is the supreme experience! ! Of course, there is no such thing as liking the new and disliking the old, and Chu Fan is not that kind of person! ! slap! The lighter ignited. Chu Fan lit a cigarette, then looked to the other side and said, "Brother Meng, haven''t you slept yet?" huh~ Chu Fan spit out a smoke ring. Meng Chong was startled, as if he did not expect Chu Fan to find himself. He came out of the darkness, the simple and honest expression on his face was gone, and now he was replaced by a serious expression. "The queen chose you, so don''t let her down! I promised her father that I would take care of her and start a family. If you let me know that you let her down..." Meng Chong didn''t finish his words, but as long as he wasn''t stupid, he could hear what he meant. "Oh." Chu Fan said casually, and then asked curiously, "Do you pretend to be in your usual state??" Meng Chong shook his head and said, "No! I don''t know why, I am totally two people during the day and night." What? Chu Fan looked at Meng Chong carefully. Is it so amazing? ! Ok! He doesn''t understand the brain. But well... In your half-crippled state, did you threaten me just now? ! Ah! Of course! Chu Fan is not naive enough to compete with Meng Chong, and there is no need for that, after all, Meng Chong is also for the queen''s good. "gone!" Chu Fan waved his hand and walked towards the door. pat~ The iron gate is closed. The iron gate is closed. Seeing Chu Fan walk out the door, Meng Chong''s expression became solemn. He is very confident in his means of concealment, and since it is so dark here, Chu Fan can find himself... This young man is not easy! ! Meng Chong''s eyes narrowed. ... in the car. Chu Fan popped the cigarette **** out the window. Start the fire, put on the song, step on the accelerator, and the white Mercedes-Benz big G slowly leaves. Accepting the queen can only be regarded as an accident. After all, Chu Fan didn''t want to come, but Hu Lifei let himself come. Besides, I forgot to "pay the bill". It''s really inappropriate not to come, but when I came, I sent people to the harem... well! It''s all predestined! ! Chu Fan sighed. Got it! Chapter 405： What are you going to say? Soon, Chu Fan came to Hu Li''s house. He had agreed with Hu Li before that he would go to her house at night. Hu Li came back after 9 o''clock and came back before 10 o''clock. After all, she went to talk about business, not to drink, eat, sing and play. "It took so long to come back?" After opening the door for Chu Fan, Hu Li made a compromise for Chu Fan, and at the same time handed over a cup of hot tea that was just enough to drink. No matter what aspect, Hu Li has always been very good at taking care of people, even in that kind of thing, Hu Li will be able to cater to Chu Fan... "Thank you! I went to the Queen''s place to sit and chat for a while!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Hu Li smiled and said, "How is the queen? Did you talk about me?" "Yes, I have!" Chu Fan said a lot. Hu Li listened quietly, smiled and looked at Chu Fan with love. But Chu Fan didn''t tell her that he had taken the queen, not because he wasn''t going to say it, but he wasn''t going to say it now, because it seemed too sudden to say it. Although Hu Li would not object when she said it, she had to take care of her emotions after all. Just wait! ! We chatted for about half an hour. Hu Li yawned and said, "Let''s go! I''m sleepy, you hug me to sleep!" "good!" Chu Fan nodded and said. The two of them slept well today. Nothing happened, just hugged and slept together. the next day. When Chu Fan woke up, Hu Li just woke up. "Good morning!" Hu Li said with a smile. "morning!" Chu Fan replied, and then said, "Are you up now?" "No, lie down for a while!" Hu Li said in a coquettish tone. Ok! Lie back down, you... Seeing Hu Li slowly getting into the bed, what can Chu Fan say? ! Close your eyes and enjoy! ! ... noon. school dormitory. Chu Fan came back from the classroom. He had a class in the morning, and it was 4.5 when it was over, it was 11:00 and 12:00. As soon as he arrived at the door of the dormitory, Chu Fan saw Xiaobiao and Qiangzi standing in the corridor, while the door of the dormitory was tightly closed. "What''s the situation?" Chu Fan asked curiously. "Brother Fan is back!" Xiaobiao pointed to the dormitory behind him and said, "Zhengxun Dongzi, this guy didn''t come back last night, we thought he was going out with his girlfriend, but it''s obviously...not!!" Chu Fan: "..." This is the act of courting death! ! It is estimated that Liu Dong''s goods have been floating a little recently, and he feels that he is handsome again and can attract little girls. Chu Fan is too lazy to ask about such a thing. He originally wanted to change his clothes, but now he is not ready to change, so just go out! "I left a little early." "Okay, Brother Fan, walk slowly!" "Goodbye Fan!" After saying hello to Liu Dongqiangzi, Chu Fan left the dormitory building. . Chapter 339 Open a branch for Yu Qing Investment (1/x, please subscribe!) Chapter 339 Open a branch for Yu Qing Investment (1/x, please subscribe!) ¡¾Chinese Noodle House¡¿ In Yu Qing''s office. Chu Fan was playing games with his mobile phone, while Yu Qing was busy outside. It was time to eat, and it was a mess outside. Although Yu Qing is the boss, she still goes out to help when she is busy. no way! ! As the end of the year draws to a close, it will be difficult to recruit people. No one changed jobs during this time, and even if they didn¡¯t want to do it in the original position, they would stay up until the year before. As for whether or not to go back after the new year, it depends on the situation, right? If you are satisfied with your salary and have a lot of room for promotion, you will naturally go back. If you have no future and money, who would be stupid and go back to your original position? ! A bit off topic clam! Anyway, there was a shortage of people during this period of time a year ago, so Yu Qing had to go into battle by herself. Of course! Also just ordered a meal. Chu Fan was really hungry, but seeing Yu Qing busy outside... never mind! Wait a minute. The hotel also lasted for a while, an hour. ... 40 minutes later. The guests outside were at least halfway gone. twenty three At this time. The office door was pushed open. Miss Yu Qing walked in with a tired face and saw Chu Fan coquettishly said, "I''m exhausted!!" Tired indeed! She walked around non-stop for more than an hour, not to mention she was wearing high heels. "Come on, sit down and rest." Chu Fan quickly stood up and let Yu Qing sit down. The boss chair is really comfortable to sit on. "Right! Are you hungry?" Yu Qing asked suddenly. Chu Fan nodded, and nodded very hard, what time is it, can I not be hungry? ! ! "Oh, I was busy and forgot, wait a minute, I''ll let the kitchen cook!!" Done. Yu Qing ran out. "Just eat whatever you want, I''m not picky eaters!!" Chu Fan shouted. It''s not polite, but mainly... It''s complicated to wait, and Chu Fan doesn''t want to wait another half an hour. In about ten minutes, Yu Qing came in with a meal, It''s really not complicated. With two dishes and a pot of rice, Yu Qing said, "Eat it first, and someone will deliver the next one soon." "good!" Chu Fan said while eating. Yu Qing looked at Chu Fan, who was eating deliciously, and her previous fatigue disappeared. Could it be that watching Chu Fan eat can relieve fatigue? For her, it is indeed possible, but it is a mental relief. Soon, the food in the back was also served, and it was still served by the female manager. The female manager was surprised to see that Chu Fan was so able to eat, but she was not so surprised when she thought that Chu Fan was so fierce. The "battle" between the young man and the boss is only over after one or two disappearances, and the number of times is still so frequent. Young is really good! ! The female manager''s gaze subconsciously glanced at Chu Fan''s crotch, and then walked out of the office with "reluctant" eyes. Chu Fan: "..." What the **** is this look? Chu Fan found that every time he came, the female manager looked at him obediently, and even meant to "eat" him. Mom! ! You have to be careful, or you will easily lose yourself! ! "Business is busy, please ask more people for the salary increase, don''t tire yourself out." Chu Fan said with concern when he saw Yu Qing rubbing his heels. Yu Qing shook her head and said, "It''s impossible to raise your salary. Once the salary rises, it will all rise. To save expenses, I plan to open another branch next year! You can eat so much, and if you don''t make a little money, how can you support it in the future? Get you up!!" The first half is serious, and the second half is obviously a joke. hehe! Chu Fan grinned. Eh? etc! ! Miss Yu Qing wants to open a branch? So... can you give me some money? So... can you give me some money? Thinking of this, Chu Fan pondered for a while, and then said, "Then what, how much does it cost to open a branch?" "The total investment is one or two million. I only have more than a hundred points in my hand, and I estimate that it is still about 800,000 yuan. What''s the matter, you have to invest!!" Yu Qing asked jokingly. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Yes! I just want to invest in you!" "Uh, are you serious?" Yu Qing asked in astonishment. Chu Fan put down the chopsticks in his hand and said, "Why, you won''t let me get a share?" "No, no, the money you earn will belong to both of us in the future. It''s better if you are willing to invest!" Yu Qing said with a smile. This is indeed true! ! What''s more, Chu Fan''s willingness to invest can be regarded as solving a major issue in Yu Qing''s mind. What? Chapter 406： What if I lose? This, It can''t happen! The reputation of [Chinese Noodle House] has already spread, and as long as the level of the branch does not drop, it will be a profitable rhythm. Of course! This is inseparable from Yu Qing''s management. "Okay, then I''ll make a million for you later. As for the specific implementation... I still need you to do it in person. I don''t understand the catering aspect." Chu Fan said with a smile. Yu Qing nodded, "Mmmm! I''ll get it done, you just wait for the money! Oops, a lot of small money~ Hee hee hee!" Chu Fan: "..." Okay! When it comes to money... Miss Yu Qing instantly turned into a petty money fan, her eyes almost turned into £¤! ! Chu Fan also laughed. What? You said why he didn''t give the money to Hu Li? ? cough! Not enough! Hu Li is in the hotel business, and is planning to build a building by himself with a few girlfriends! ! Cover it yourself! A few million in between your teeth is not enough. But well! Chu Fan found a way to make money by investing in the women in his harem. For example, a cat mall that invested several million in Chen Ruoshui. Another example is investing in... There are people anyway! 267 At that time, you don''t need to ask anything, just wait for the money every month. Half past ten at night. Yu Qing and Chu Fan left from the [Chinese Noodle House]. [Chinese Noodle House] The business hours are from 9 am to 2 am at night, and Yu Qing usually comes at 11 am and leaves at 6 or 7 pm. But today is an exception, because today is busy until more than 8 o''clock, and the evening peak just fades away. It''s over 8 o''clock, why don''t you leave until 10:30? Isn''t it "love" with Chu Fan! And Chu Fan takes two hours to... Oh, sorry! It''s not really with the queen, let''s settle the battle in twenty minutes to understand? ! But is the Queen "hanging up"? ! Who can compare that speed? nobody! Where are Yu Qing and Qin Fan going? go home! Hug each other and say "good night"! ! the next day. Chu Fan drove away. And Yu Qing... Yesterday, I was tired all day, and I "exercise" with Chu Fan twice. Isn''t it normal that I can''t get up and sleep in? ! What''s more, Chu Fan has to go back to school, what is Yu Qing doing when she wakes up? Mainly it''s only after 7 o''clock now! ! Are you going to the store? Crazy? soon. Chu Fan went back to school. Came to the dormitory, poured a cup of tea, turned on the computer, put on headphones, and started watching TV. There is a class at 9 o''clock, and there is still more than an hour! ! . Chapter 340 Weird "Yu Qing"! (2/x, please subscribe!) 9:00. Chu Fan and Liu Dong went to class together. Today''s teacher is... Xia Shiyun! That''s right, it''s this top student. However, in this class... no matter what others think, Chu Fan is very uncomfortable anyway. What? You ask him why he is upset? Xia Shiyun has been walking towards him! ! Go this way, you can go, but rub me if it''s all right? good! Just rub it. Chu Fan didn''t say anything about it. But you still blushed when you rubbed against me... Miss Sister, you are afraid that no one will know our [female] relationship... cough! good good! I can understand that you are thin-skinned, but if you rub against it, why are you still holding my hand and moving under your skirt? Make me feel uncomfortable? hum! ! Chu Fan sneered in his heart, little girls, wait for me and see how I clean up after class! ! After finally making it to the end of get out of class, Chu Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. What? You say it''s a torment? There is suffering, but it is not spiritual, but physical, like Chu Fan''s Jill... [Steel plate pounding the river] Do you want to know? ! Seeing that Xia Shiyun was sorting out the materials, Chu Fan stood up from his seat and walked over. "Exactly, come with me!" Xia Shiyun said. alright! go with you. Go to the office and clean you up again. ... office. "Fast, fast, continue to be fast, take out your fastest speed!!" Chu Fan was sitting on the bench that originally belonged to Xia Shiyun, while Xia Shiyun was half-kneeling on the ground and buried her head in Chu Fan''s crotch. As for what to do in the crotch... Gurgling~ you know! "It''s already the fastest, it''s going to be numb!!" Xia Shiyun said resentfully. numb? It can''t stop! ! Who told you to tease me in class, when you get a chance, my buddies will definitely "make you look good"! ! "It''s okay, I''ll help you!" Chu Fan held Xia Shiyun''s head and began to shake it up and down. "Well, it''s too long, it''s all down to the throat! ¡©~!" Xia Shiyun exclaimed. Right to the throat! ! Anyway, it was the "punishment" time, how did Chu Fan come here. The "punishment" time lasted about... It only took ten minutes, because Xia Shiyun was about to vomit, Chu Fan let go of her head, and he couldn''t vomit the whole person, otherwise, how could it go on? Is a pile of vomit disgusting? ! Xia Shiyun coughed a few times, looked at Chu Fan resentfully, and said, "I hate it! I don''t know that I feel bad for others." "How can it be! I''ll move next!" Chu Fan hugged Xia Shiyun and started his own rhythm. ... dormitory. Liu Dong looked at the time, it was already 12:30, why didn''t Chu Fan come yet! ! When Chu Fan was taken away by Xia Shiyun, he told Liu Dong to wait for him and go to dinner together, but... From 10:00 to 12:30, Chu Fan still didn''t come back, and Liu Dong, who didn''t eat after the rebellion, would be already hungry. Just when Liu Dong couldn''t bear it and was going to eat by himself, Chu Fan finally came back. "Let''s go! Go to dinner, I''ll treat you today!" Chu Fan said with a smile. The two went to the dining hall. Now, Chu Fan only eats barbecued rice at school, and doesn''t eat the rest, because other meals are really not very tasty. A meal that can make Chu Fan, who is not a picky eater, find it unpalatable... How unpalatable it must be! ! How unpalatable it must be! ! While eating, Chu Fan received a message from Miss Yu Qing. [Chu Fan, are you free this afternoon? Can you pick me up at the airport for me? I really don''t have time in the afternoon. ¡¿ Pick up someone at the airport? Pick up who? Chu Fan replied: "Okay!" Chapter 407： No matter who picks me up, I''ll be fine in the afternoon anyway, just go to the airport for a run! ¡¾thanks! Reward for the night! ¡¿ Looking at the message from Yu Qing, the corner of Chu Fan''s mouth rose slightly. award? Chu Fan said he was looking forward to it. ... afternoon. Chu Fan drove to the airport. Originally, he was going to find Chen Ruoshui, because Chen Ruoshui also said that he would open a branch online again. At that time, Chu Fan didn''t care, and he didn''t know if the branch opened. But since there is something on Yu Qing''s side, then I will go to Chen Ruoshui''s side tomorrow. Anyway, I won''t be in a hurry for a day or two. soon. Chu Fan came to the airport. On the way, Yu Qing sent the name of the person to pick up - Zhang Xixi. but¡­¡­ A train overturned on the way! As a result, Chu Fan was blocked on the elevated for more than half an hour. Taking a look at the time, it was estimated that the other party had already got off the plane. Chu Fan quickly got into the elevator and accelerated to the passenger exit. Chu Fan fiddled with his mobile phone, trying to use it as a pick-up card to enlarge the name of "Zhang Xixi", but suddenly raised his head because he saw Yu Qing. Uh? Didn''t you say let me pick it up? Why is Yu Qing also here? really... Do you know that I will be stuck on the road for more than half an hour? But since Yu Qing was here, he didn''t bother to enlarge the font anymore, so Chu Fan walked over with a smile. "Why are you here, don''t you mean you''re not free?" Walking in front of Yu Qing, Chu Fan hugged him directly, and even lowered his head and kissed her cheek. And Yu Qing was stunned for a while, Chu Fan could still feel her in his arms, it seemed to become very stiff. "¡§¡©Who are you? Are you going to insult me?" "Yu Qing" quickly broke free from Chu Fan''s arms and looked at Chu Fan with a wary expression, "Don''t come here, or I''ll be called!!" Chu Fan: ? ? ? ? No, what kind of madness is this? ? "Yu Qing, you..." Chu Fan looked astonished. Hearing Chu Fan calling herself "Yu Qing", the woman was startled at first, then suddenly changed her expression and said with a smile: "Oh, sorry, sorry, I was confused just now, hee hee!!" Uh? Why is it a little weird? Chu Fan looked at Yu Qing curiously, and always felt that something was wrong with Yu Qing today, but he didn''t think too much, just asked curiously: "Then what, didn''t you say you don''t have time for me to pick up someone, why are you? come too?" "Yu Qing" rolled her eyes and said, "That, me, what... I''m afraid you''ll be neglected, so I came here by myself!!" Oh. That''s it! Then the guest you pick up must be an elder? Or a very important customer? "Where''s the person (Wang Qianzhao)? Did you find it?" Chu Fan asked. "Yu Qing" shook his head and said, "No! I don''t know how..." ding dong~ Before she could finish her words, the phone rang. She looked down at the phone, and she said, "It said that there is a temporary problem, so I won''t come today. What, I still have something to solve, you go back first! !" After saying that, "Yu Qing" turned around and walked away. Chu Fan: ? ? ? what the hell? He always felt that today''s tone was not quite right, and thought that something had happened to Yu Qing, so he quickly chased after him. "Wait, what''s wrong with you?" He chased after Chu Fan and shouted, but the more he shouted, the faster "Yu Qing" walked. Chu Fan didn''t catch up with her because the elevator door just closed. wrong! There must be something wrong? betray? nonexistent. Even if Chu Fan has no confidence in himself, can he still lack confidence in the system? ! so! He thought there must be something in it. . Chapter 341 Yu Qing''s Twin Sister Yu Wei? (3/x, please subscribe!) What if the elevator is closed? Simple. stair. Chu Fan was about to go down the stairs. But just as he pushed open the door of the safe passage, the phone rang. Take out your phone and take a look... Yu Qing called. "Hey, you don''t have to go..." After the call was connected, Yu Qing said a few words, only to be interrupted by Chu Fan. Chu Fan said: "Yu Qing, did something happen to you? Why do you feel weird today? Also, why are you avoiding me?" "Ah, ah?" Yu Qing on the other end of the phone was stunned. What? I''m weird today? what happened to me? Why am I avoiding you? The three questions in a row confused Yu Qing. "No, Chu Fan, what are you talking about?" Yu Qing said very puzzled: "I''m calling to tell you that Zhang Xixi has something to do today, and I temporarily transferred to another place. It is estimated that I won''t be here today." "I know, didn''t you just say it?" Chu Fan said. Yu Qing was stunned again. Did I just say it? When? What do you say? Why don''t I know it myself? ! "Where are you? Don''t hide from me!" Chu Fan said helplessly. Yu Qing was even more stunned, she said in surprise, "I''m busy in the store, what are you talking about??" What? 143 are you in the shop? This time, it was Chu Fan''s turn to be stunned, and he asked, "Hang up first, let''s start a video to talk about it!" Chu Fan thought that Yu Qing was lying to himself, so he wanted to use the method of opening a video to let Yu Qing tell the truth. result¡­¡­ "OK!" Yu Qing happily agreed. Ah? Chu Fan was stunned again. The phone hung up, a video call was sent, and Chu Fan directly chose to connect. On the screen of the phone, Yu Qing was standing in front of the counter, behind him were five... four characters of [Chinese Noodle House], almost blinding Chu Fan. Lying on the grass? Is Yu Qing really in the store? Who did you see just now? ghost? ! Chu Fan had a stunned expression. The airport is not far from [Chinese Noodle House], but it is not more than an hour away, so you don''t think about the place. And it''s only been two or three minutes since I saw "Yu Qing" just now. Fly back to the store with a swoosh? What about bullshit? ! "Then what, you call the manager to see me." Chu Fan said unwillingly. Yu Qing was stunned for a moment, calling the manager what to do? But just as the manager passed by in front of her, Yu Qing shouted (cded), "What, come here!" When Chu Fan saw the female manager, he immediately exclaimed: "This is impossible!! Could it be that there are really two identical people in the world? But she clearly said it was you!!" Identical people... Hearing this, Yu Qing''s expression changed immediately. She ran from the counter to the office and asked with a serious expression, "Chu Fan, did you meet someone who looks just like me?" "Ah? Hmm!" Chu Fan said in a daze. really! Yu Qing sighed, and she said, "That''s my sister, my twin sister! The sister of the same mother!!" puff! ! Chu Fan almost choked on his saliva. What? twin sister? Why haven''t I heard you say it before! ! "It''s like this..." Yu Qing began to narrate. After half an hour. Chu Fan: "..." Yu Qing has a twin sister! ! When Chu Fan wrote Yu Qing''s house before, didn''t he see a photo on the coffee table? There are two people in that photo, one of them is Yu Qing, and the other is a photo of a woman without a "head". There are two people in that photo, one of them is Yu Qing, and the other is a photo of a woman without a "head". Chapter 408： Although Yu Qing was only in her teens in the photo, her facial features were still very clear. Chu Fan could tell at a glance that the girl was Yu Qing. The other woman without a "head" was her twin sister. At that time, Chu Fan didn''t ask, and Yu Qing didn''t take the initiative to mention it, so Chu Fan didn''t know she had a sister. That photo was originally intact, but because of an accident, Yu Wei''s (Yu Qing''s younger sister) "head" burned out. But why didn''t the sisters get together? Yu Qing didn''t say it, and she didn''t want to say it, because this was something she didn''t want to remember in her whole life. "Ok!" After listening to Yu Qing''s words, Chu Fan''s expression was helpless, but he was still very curious, because Yu Qing would not let Chu Fan go to Yu Wei again. why? Is there still a deep hatred between the sisters? ! but¡­ Seeing Yu Qing''s haggard expression, Chu Fan listened to her opinion. now. parking lot. Inside a red Audi. "Is that Yu Qing''s boyfriend? He''s quite handsome. Since I have a boyfriend, should I, who are my sister, go to [Congratulations] and you!" The corner of Yu Wei''s mouth twitched. she, is a bad woman! Yu Wei has never denied this. But the bad is bad, she has never slept with a man, but there are many couples who have broken up. I just said some ambiguous words at random, and those men abandoned their girlfriends and kept courting themselves... You are doing a good deed! To show some scumbags with hidden attributes, and let the female compatriots see their true colors, isn''t this a good deed? Yu Wei seems to be doing good deeds! "Sister, sister, I''m trying to help you, you have to thank me!" Yu Wei muttered to herself. ¡­ ¡¾Chinese Noodle House¡¿. office. Yu Qing snuggled in Chu Fan''s arms. "Ding dong~" At this time. A text message sounded, it was Chu Fan''s cell phone. He picked up his mobile phone, found that Chen Ruoshui sent it, and asked him where to eat at night. Chu Fan had sent a message to Chen Ruoshui before, saying that they had dinner together at night, but it was an accident that they encountered Yu Qing. Just when he was thinking about how to tell Chen Ruoshui to eat another day, Yu Qing said, "If you have something to do, go to work first!" "It''s okay, I''ll accompany you!" Chu Fan said. Yu Qing shook her head and said, "No, I just want to be quiet... alone!" Uh! Two more words. Yu Qing insisted on being alone for a while. Ok! Chu Fan is ready to come back tomorrow. After driving out the door, Chu Fan went to Chen Ruoshui''s company. ¡­ Downstairs of Chen Ruoshui Company. Chu Fan was sitting in the car, waiting for Chen Ruoshui, who had not gotten off work. Chen Wei was not in the country, but returned to the country of Ying, and it is estimated that it will take a while to return. About ten minutes later, Chen Ruoshui came down. Today''s Chen Ruoshui is wearing a set of furs, and that group has a strong aura. If fur clothes have no temperament, they will look like a nouveau riche when they wear them, which is definitely not good-looking, but Chen Ruoshui''s temperament is terrible, and it is not easy to control fur? "Let''s go!" Chen Ruoshui opened the car door and said while sitting in the co-pilot. Chu Fan nodded, stepped on the accelerator and left the company downstairs. As for where to eat... Is that the point? Not really! The focus is on the battle that follows... The focus is on what Chu Fan wants to invest in. Ok! Investment thing! . Chapter 342 Coincidence with the Bank (1/x, please subscribe!) invest. This is a matter of caution. But in Chu Fan''s view, this is an easy task. why? Because as long as Chu Fan took out the money and cast it to his women, it would be equivalent to sitting in the rhythm of collecting money. When Chen Ruoshui learned that Chu Fan was going to invest 2 million in herself, she said with a look of astonishment, "How much do you want to invest in me?" "Yeah! I''m most at ease investing in you!" _Chu Fan said with a smile. Chen Ruoshui likes to hear these words. Chen Ruoshui nodded and said, "Okay, how much are you going to invest for me?" "It''s about 2 million. If it''s not enough, I''ll add a little more. Besides, I still have to spend six o''clock!" Chu Fan said with a smile. 2 million? also! Chen Ruoshui has been short of money recently. She wants to develop some new businesses and currently needs funds. "good!" Chen Ruoshui nodded and continued: "But my money is your money, you don''t need to share with me!" There''s nothing wrong with that! After dinner. After Chu Fan paid the money, the two went back hand in hand. As soon as he entered the house, Chen Ruoshui "threw down" Chu Fan, like a group of wild horses, no matter how busy Huang was, it could be said that he worked very hard. to this. Chu Fan is also very cooperative. Move with the rhythm, get up with the rhythm! ¡­ the next day. Chu Fan came to the bank. he, Need to transfer! Although you can also transfer money online, there is a limit on the amount! "Hello, what business do you want to do?" The staff asked with a smile. "transfer!" "Okay, how much do you need to transfer?" "Two million." "Okay, please show your ID and bank card!" Chu Fan handed over his ID card and bank card. After some operations, the money has been transferred. After receiving the information from Chen Ruoshui, Chu Fan picked up his ID card and bank card and was about to leave the bank. After walking, Chu Fan put his ID card and bank card into his wallet, but he didn''t pay attention to the road ahead, and bumped into a person head-on. "Oops~" The other party suddenly exclaimed. Chu Fan didn''t move at all, but the other party leaned back. He quickly reached out to pull the other party to prevent the other party from falling to the ground. result¡­ Isn''t this Yu Qing? ! how does she... Ok? wrong! This is not Yu Qing, but Yu Wei whom she met at the airport. "Yeah, you don''t walk very long... Huh? It''s you?!" Yu Wei was about to curse, but when she looked up, she found that the one who bumped into her was her sister''s boyfriend. She laughed suddenly, but there was a hint of playfulness hidden in the smile. Yu Wei subconsciously looked at the bill in Chu Fan''s hand, and saw the words two million. Yo! Or the rich second generation? Doesn''t my sister hate the rich second generation the most? How did you find a rich second-generation boyfriend? hum! What a hypocrisy! Yu Wei sneered in her heart. "Didn''t pretend to hurt you?" Yu Wei asked with concern. Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "I''m fine, are you fine?" "No no!" Yu Wei smiled and said, "Fortunately, you stopped me in time, your reaction was quite quick!" "It''s okay!" Chu Fan said lightly, "By the way, why did you pretend to be my girlfriend last time?" Chapter 409： Speaking of which... Yu Wei didn''t have any embarrassment, just pouted: "You came up and hugged, hugged and kissed, how do I know who you are? What if you are a bad person and want to kidnap me? I can only follow You act!! Didn''t I run away later?" Uh? It seems that is indeed the case. In any case, it is true that he admitted the wrong person first. "Because Yu Qing didn''t mention it to me, she also has a twin sister, so..." Chu Fan said apologetically. "Because Yu Qing didn''t mention it to me, she also has a twin sister, so..." Chu Fan said apologetically. Yu Qing waved her hand and said, "It doesn''t matter! If you''re really sorry, please invite me to lunch, and treat it as an apology to me!!" Chu Fan thought about it and thought it would be fine to have lunch together. Although Yu Qing didn''t say what happened to her sister, something very unpleasant must have happened. If she could accept her twin sisters... cough! It is also a good thing that the two sisters can be reunited. "Okay! You choose the place." Chu Fan said with a smile. Yu Wei nodded and said, "Then face it!" opposite? Chu Fan looked over. Found opposite is a high-end western restaurant. eat western food? Chu Fan didn''t want to go because he really wasn''t used to western food. never mind! Just go! It''s all because the two sisters can get back together! ! ... Inside the western restaurant. Under the guidance of the waiter, the two sat down, and the next step was the ordering session. Wei is in charge of ordering food, and Chu Fan doesn''t know what to eat. "Okay, another bottle of 1982 Lafite." Yu Wei closed the menu and said to the waiter. ??? Ask for flowers ??? The waiter said ok, then picked up the menu and left. "Chu Fan, how long have you been with my sister?" Yu Wei asked. How long? Chu Fan calculated and said, "It will be less than a month!" "So short?" Yu Wei was a little surprised. So¡­¡­ short? Your words are ambiguous! ! Chu Fan really wanted to take it out and show Yu Wei whether it was short or not. cough! Pull away. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Although there is a lot of time, the relationship is not shallow! But...she did not mention it to me, and she has a twin sister!!" Yu Wei was not surprised by Chu Fan''s words, because she had never mentioned to anyone around her that she had a twin sister. "Do you want to know why?" Yu Wei asked with a smile. ............ Of course I do! ! Seeing Chu Fan nodding, Yu Wei said, "Since my sister didn''t tell you, I can''t tell you either." Chu Fan: "..." Then what are you talking about with me? ! At this time. The dishes are here. "Let''s eat first, let me consider whether to tell you or not!" Yu Wei said with a smile as she picked up the knife and fork. Chu Fan didn''t say anything. eat and drink... Oh no! Yu Wei was the only one who was full, and Chu Fan was not even a tenth full. A piece of steak, a little dish, and half a bottle of red wine were not enough for Chu Fan to shove between his teeth, but Chu Fan didn''t order any more because he really didn''t like western food. "Ugh!" Yu Wei suddenly sighed. Chu Fan cast a curious look, wasn''t he happy just now, why did he sigh again? "You''ve been with my sister for a short time, and it''s normal to not know some things, but we did have a hard time before." Yu Wei said with a sad expression. Uh? Is this the beginning of the story? Chu Fan hurriedly prepared, ready to listen to the story of the twins. However! ! Yu Wei''s phone rang. "Sorry, I''ll go take a call." Yu Wei picked up the phone and walked to the bathroom. Not for a while. Yu Wei came back, but said, "What, I have to leave in a hurry, this is my business card, call me!!" After speaking, Yu Wei picked up her coat and bag and left! ! Chu Fan didn''t leave her behind, but looked at the business card on the table, but he was stunned. Because the business card says XX Entertainment Company, Director of Operations Yu Wei. Lying on the grass? Dude became Yu Wei''s boss? . Chapter 343 Yu Wei, go to Chu Dong''s office! (2/x, please subscribe!) From the moment Yu Wei took out the business card, Chu Fan felt very familiar. as predicted. Pick it up and take a look - XX Entertainment! Isn''t this the entertainment company that he was hired for? right! It''s Xiao''s company. In order to please the third runner-up, Xiao Moufei asked Chu Fan to be a director, and the annual salary was paid to Chu Fan. "This¡­¡­" Chu Fan had a helpless expression on his face, but it was such a coincidence. Since they are in the same company, Chu Fan will also take care of Yu Wei for Yuqing''s face. No matter what, she is his sister-in-law! Got it! Chu Fan waved his hand, indicating that he was going to pay the bill. ... ¡¾Chinese Noodle House¡¿. In the office, Chu Fan was gobbling down, and he was not full at all in the western restaurant before. It''s not a matter of poor money, but Chu Fan doesn''t like to eat Western food, so there is no problem with eating "033", but if he eats there all you can eat... Chu Fan will definitely vomit! ! "What time is it, you haven''t eaten yet?" Yu Qing asked with a cup of fruit tea in front of Chu Fan. Chu Fan said: "I was delayed because of something before." Chu Fan didn''t say anything, because Yu Qing didn''t let him contact Yu Wei. As for why Yu Qing didn''t elaborate, he just said that Yu Qing''s character was flawed. When eating before, Chu Fan really didn''t see any flaws, but since Yu Qing didn''t want to let herself see it, she didn''t say it. It doesn''t matter. In short, Chu Fan classifies this as a "white lie"! "Oh!" Yu Qing nodded and said, "What else do you want to eat?" "No need, enough!" Chu Fan waved his hand quickly, he had eaten several buckets of rice, and he was almost full. Yu Qing sighed, then sat down and said, "That''s right! These are several locations for the new store. You can help me find the location. I''m a little hesitant." The location of the new store? Chu Fan took a look at the blueprint handed over by Taiqing, pondered for a while and said, "The flow of people in the three places is similar, but I think the second place is better because there are two hospitals around." "I think so too!" Yu Qing nodded and said, "But the third one is not bad. There is an attraction here, and the flow of people explodes on weekends!!" The two discussed for a long time. finally. The location is still the third place, which is near the scenic spot. In fact, Chu Fan felt that the second and third places would work, but if the food tasted good, it would definitely make money. Large and small cities have different catering industries. Especially in some good locations, it doesn¡¯t matter if there are no repeat customers, because the flow of people is too large, and even if the daily customers are all new, it will be enough for a few years. At that time, the business was really dead, and the store changed hands... Steady profit or loss to understand? However, the above mentioned are all "three no-nos" restaurants with poor taste, service, and hygiene, and restaurants that are really delicious can still last for a long time. The location is determined, and the rest will depend on Yu Qing to run and get busy. It''s not that Chu Fan doesn''t want to go, but... I do not know! Those who have done business and those who have not done business are completely different from each other. Renting a shop and negotiating rent is a matter of knowledge. If you are a rookie, the landlord can fool you to death. Buying things for decoration is also a knowledge. If you are a rookie, the decoration company will spend a lot of money. So whatever you do, it counts as a science. Ask if you don¡¯t understand, and learn if you don¡¯t know. Oops. The ancients did not deceive me! ! Chapter 410： afternoon. Yu Qing went to talk about the shop while the shop was not busy. And Chu Fan... Go for a walk in the company! ! ... company. Chu Fan walked into his office. Chu Fan walked into his office. He didn''t come for several days after that, but the office was very clean. Sitting on the boss chair, Chu Fan crossed his legs. Originally, he wanted to stay with Qi Yin for a while, but Qi Yin went on a business trip and won''t be able to come back until next week at the earliest. Pressing the landline on the table, Chu Fan dialed the phone number of the planning department. "Hello, Director Chu, I''m Jiang Li, the head of the planning department." After the call was connected, a mature woman''s voice sounded. Yo. The sound is very magnetic! ! "Cough! Then what, is there someone named Yu Wei in your department?" Chu Fan asked lightly. Yu Wei? Jiang Li was startled immediately. In her mind, Wei''s face that fascinated men suddenly appeared. That''s a life-threatening little goblin! ! Jiang Li has been in the workplace for many years. When Chu Fan asked that sentence, she "guessed" that the mysterious Director Chu must have taken a fancy to Yu Wei. As an "old woman" in her 30s who has not married yet, Jiang Li has a bad impression of Wei. Although the two have no major conflict due to their relationship in the company, they are actually competing against each other. ... Although Yu Wei is not as high as Jiang Li, her talent is high and she is highly appreciated by the leaders above. Therefore, although Jiang Li resented her, she couldn''t catch Yu Wei''s mistakes in the studio, so she could only hold her nose. "Director Chu, Yu Wei is the director of my department." Jiang Li said. "Well... let her come to my office and ask her for something." Chu Fan said lightly. "Okay! I''ll call her now!" Jiang Li said. After hanging up the phone. Chu Fan continued to cross Erlang''s legs, waiting for Yu Wei''s arrival. ... Planning Department. Jiang Li walked out of the office. As the head of the planning department, she has no need to say much about her right to speak in the department, but Yu Wei doesn''t pay much attention to her. how to say! Yu Qing has her own arrogance. Because she really is a genius when it comes to planning. now. Yu Wei was chatting with her colleague Xiao He, and she also talked about some work in the chat. "Hey, Director Yu, Minister Jiang is here!!" Xiao He was facing the door, while Yu Wei was facing away from the door, so when Jiang Li appeared, Xiao He was the first to see it. What? Jiang Li, the old ladies are here? Are you looking for me again? Chi~ Yu ??Wei''s face is full of disdain. If you can find it, you will find it long ago, but if you can''t find it, you can''t find it, so... Come on though! ! However. 1.4 Jiang Li''s expression is a bit wrong. Because before Jiang Lilai, she always put on a stinky face, a high-level expression. And this time... Jiang Li''s face burst into a smile! ! Looking at Jiang Li with a smile on her face, Yu Wei was completely dumbfounded. What kind of trick is this? Sorrow drama? Show the enemy as weak? "Director Yu, Director Chu is looking for you, go to Director Chu''s office as soon as possible!" Jiang Li said with a smile. who? Chu Dong? who is he? Yu Wei was stunned. "Director Yu, don''t you know Director Chu?" Xiao He asked in astonishment. Yu Wei said, "Who is he? Should I know him?!" She has seen so many directors in the company as long as they have real power, but this director Chu... Never heard of it! ! Also, what did Director Chu do for him? . Chapter 344 The Domineering President Is Me! (3/x, please subscribe!) Director Office. now. Yu Wei put down the teacup in her hand. She looked at Xiao He next to her and asked, "Come on, tell me what the so-called Director Chu is." When it comes to gossip in the company, it is definitely Xiao He''s strength. "Director Chu is only in his 20s this year. It is said that his family is very rich and rich, and..." Blah blah blah~ Xiao He said a lot, it''s called a detail. The most important thing is that Xiao He has never met Chu Fan, so this is all news from her "inquiry". In the company... or in the planning department, Xiao He''s work ability is very average, but when it comes to "inquiring" news, he is definitely the top group in the company. After listening to Xiao He''s narration, the confused expression on Yu Wei''s face became heavier. Why is this plot so familiar? Yu Wei felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember why she was familiar for a while. Eh? wait! ! Isn''t this the plot of a novel you''ve read? Chu Fan is the domineering president of the novel''s male protagonist, and the male protagonist is looking for him suddenly, is he the heroine? ! ! Lying on the grass! Don''t use so bloody! ! 23 But Yu Wei was still a little excited. Because the domineering presidents in the novel are tall, mighty and handsome, she now wants to know what the legendary Director Chu looks like. "Okay, I''ll go right now!" Yu Wei said with a smile. ... office. Chu Fan was smoking a cigarette and playing the game he downloaded earlier. The internet speed in this company is fast, it can be N times the internet speed of the dormitory in seconds! ! When I usually play at school, the ping of the game is between 30-50, which is not really a lag. But what is the ping now? Find out about the numbers! Although it is not a card in the school, Chu Fan can clearly feel that the operation here is more smooth. Chu Fan played the top laner Riwen, killed the opponent''s top laner Victor four times, and played the jungler once. His current rank is 400 points of the king of the first district, which is a high-end game, right? So in this game, as long as the teammates are not bleeding, it is basically a situation where 15 shots may be cast and 20 shots will end. However. The situation was the same as Chu Fan had guessed. The opposite side surrendered in 15 minutes, and all passed the surrender. After the end, on the chat page, the opposite side scolded, and the first among them were the top laner Victor and the jungler blind. Very normal! ! Chu Fan was interested in watching them continue to scold them, but after a few scoldings, they all quit... It doesn''t make sense! ! If it was in the previous S2 and S3, in that era of high scores, it is estimated that some people would definitely be able to solo, and they would still be solo with a bit of color, and the scolding would be more intense than before. S2 and S3! That is ancient times. Boosting and boosting are all the rage, what actors, what directors! That''s called a professional! ! Of course! None of this is the most classic, but the most classic is about! gun! superior! Minute! right! You read that right. Previously, women who broke up with their boyfriends and wore hats to their boyfriends abounded in order to improve their scores. It is estimated that the trend is second only to that year''s Audition. Deng Deng Deng! At this time. There was a knock on the door. Chu Fan quickly turned off the game, and then said, "Well, come in!!" Although I am a director, and no one cares about myself when I play games, I can''t play games in front of people, otherwise it will bring a bad atmosphere. door. Chapter 411： was pushed away. was pushed away. "Hello Director Chu, my name is Yu... ah?" Yu Wei originally said hello, but... She is stunned! ! Because what she saw was Chu Fan. "You, no, I, what, you..." Yu Wei didn''t know what to say anymore, because she was really stunned. What the **** is this? The overbearing president is his sister''s boyfriend? ? And is a director of the company? And become your own boss? ? ! Lying on the grass! Yu Wei wants to swear now. This Nima, is the plot so "dog blood"? ! "Are you surprised?" Chu Fan said with a smile. Yu Wei sorted out her emotions, but found that she couldn''t sort out the shock in her heart. She smiled bitterly: "I really never thought or thought it would be you... By the way, why did you call me here?" Chu Fan said with a smile: "It''s nothing... just calling you to chat." What? Come and chat with me? Yu Wei suddenly showed a playful expression, she smiled: "Then what, you don''t like me, are you going to eat me and my sister?" Chu Fan: ? ? ? Lying on the grass! The labor and management just want your sisters to eliminate the estrangement, how come you have to eat both of your sisters? Although I also really figured out how to eat your sisters... cough! Total nonsense! "What are you talking about?" Chu Fan looked at her speechlessly, and continued: "Then what, I just want to make the relationship between your sisters harmonious, and the sisters don''t contact each other, what kind of hatred is there?!" Let''s make our sisters harmonious? After hearing this, Yu Wei understood what Chu Fan meant, but Yu Wei obviously didn''t believe it! ! You said that you, a rich boy, would put so much effort into making our sisters reconciled for a girlfriend who has been dating for less than a month? ! Who will believe it? "Oh, so what do you want to know?" Yu Wei came over and said to Chu Fan, "The story of me and my sister?" "Tell me about it!" Chu Fan lit a cigarette and said. ... Inside the office. Chu Fan sat on the boss chair, and Yu Wei sat opposite him. 337 There were two cups of tea on the table, Yu Wei picked up one of the cups, took a sip, and said, "My sister and I have never had a good relationship, maybe it''s because I was a child..." blah blah blah~ Yu Wei said a lot and was very detailed. And Chu Fan...he had a stunned expression. Lying on the grass! Is this plot so bloody? Chu Fan knew a little about Yu Qing''s life experience before. Her parents died very early, and they left nothing for her. There was only a small noodle restaurant, and thanks to Yu Qing''s efforts, there is today''s [Chinese Noodle Restaurant]. But in fact, the success of [Chinese Noodle House] is not due to Yu Qing''s efforts alone, and Yu Wei''s efforts are inseparable from it. At that time, [Chinese Noodle House] was not one but two, and was still going to open a branch, but just a few years ago, the two had a big conflict, which led to the two going their separate ways. "Do you know what the contradiction is?" Yu Wei was expressionless, she said, "It''s because of a man!!" What? because of a man? Chu Fan was immediately unhappy. Lying on the grass! Don''t tell me, you fell in love with the same man, otherwise it would be too bloody, right? The most important thing, Chu Fan, is heartbroken! ! "Don''t think too much, although he is a man, he is just a little boy of a few years old, because the other party said it was my father''s illegitimate child." Yu Wei said lightly. . Chapter 345 Isn''t it a waste to have power? (1/x, please subscribe!) What? Your dad''s illegitimate child? Chu Fan was a little dizzy and puzzled. right? Didn''t Yu Qing say that her parents died early? Where did the illegitimate child come from? ! Reborn in the sun again? ? It''s a little disrespectful to say that, but... Chu Fan really doesn''t understand! ! "You''re surprised? Don''t be surprised, because my dad is really not a good thing!!" Seeing Chu Fan''s surprised expression, Yu Wei sneered: "My dad was handsome when he was young! Many little girls like him. As for who the illegitimate child is with, I don''t want to know, nor am I interested in knowing. " I didn''t see that your father was still a romantic man! ! Chu Fan was a little surprised. Because at the time of my parents, the consequences of messing around with men and women were very serious. After all, people in the previous era were more conservative. "Four years ago! A boy much younger than us, led by a bewitching and charming woman, said he wanted to inherit my father''s property, and to put it bluntly, he wanted our [Chinese Noodle House]! Oh, by the way, [Chinese Noodle House] was not the name at first, but my sister changed it later..." Yu Wei began to talk about the family''s "grievances and hatreds", blah blah blah. Chu Fan understood now. Bastard! It didn''t jump out at first because [Chinese Noodle House] is not very good. When the two of them built the [Chinese Noodle House], the other party jumped out and said that they would inherit the [Chinese Noodle House]. As Yu Wei said, both of them refused at first. We give you the family property we worked hard for? You haven''t woken up from your dream, have you? But when the other party took out the paternity test, Yu Qing hesitated, because she felt that this was her younger brother, and also a seedling from the left of the old Yu family. then! She discussed with Yu Wei. Is it to give one of the stores to the other. As a result, Yu Wei was directly bombed, and she was reluctant to give the store to the other party. Yu Qing gave up the new store to the other party without Yu Wei''s consent. After learning the news, Yu Wei immediately went wild, because the store was developed by her, and her sister did not know about it. , Can Yu Wei not be angry for sending that store out? Yu Wei went abroad in a fit of anger. She stayed abroad for two or three years before returning to the city. Anyway, the two sisters hadn''t seen each other or talked on the phone in the past few years. After listening to Yu Wei''s narration, Chu Fan said, "...''..." As for? Didn''t Yu Qing also want to keep a seedling for Lao Yu''s family! ! Maybe they have different ideas! "Then what?" Chu Fan asked. "I don''t know. Then, since I left, I haven''t paid attention to family affairs, and it has nothing to do with me anyway." Yu Wei pouted and said. Okay! You''re pretty cool. In this regard, Chu Fan felt that it would be better to ask Yu Qing, this matter is actually nothing, but both parties feel that they are right, and they are just angry with each other. "What, do you want our sisters to reconcile?" Yu Wei asked lightly. "Yes, it''s not a big deal, it''s not a big deal." Chu Fan said with a smile. "I know my sister''s temper best, and I know my temper better. She can''t admit her mistake, and I can''t bow my head... So, there is no possibility of reconciliation!!" Yu Wei said firmly. "That''s not necessarily true, I naturally have my own way!" Chu Fan smiled confidently. "Perhaps!" Yu Wei took a sip, and then she asked, "So you care about our sisters, why don''t you think about it?" Chu Fan was speechless. No, why did the topic come back again? ? Although I did think so...cough! But not necessarily! ! At this time. Yu Wei''s body moved forward, lying on the table, holding her chin in her hand and looking at Chu Fan. Since the air conditioner was on in the company and it was not cold, Yu Wei only wore a sweater with a low collar. And lying down like this... And lying down like this... An amazing arc suddenly appeared. Uh¡­¡­ Bigger than your sister! ! Yu Wei and Yu Qing look the same, and their heights are almost the same, but in terms of body shape... Yu Qing is quite normal, and Yu Wei has something! ! "Cough, alright, you can go back first if you have nothing to do!" Chu Fan said lightly. I am Nima! It''s not appropriate for us to have too much contact, otherwise, with your character, what if you take the initiative to take advantage of me? ! Chapter 412： Although I don''t suffer, but my skills are too dangling, you can''t bear it! ! It''s not impossible to accept Yu Wei, but at least we have to wait for the sisters to reconcile, right? Yu Wei snorted, and then said: "Brother-in-law! I think it''s okay to replace the old woman Jiang Li with my ability, you can arrange it!!" What? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment, and he said, "I usually don''t care about the company''s affairs, so..." "Then you have to take care of it!!" Yu Wei hurriedly said: "Isn''t it a waste to have the right to not use it? Besides, who am I? I am your sister-in-law! We are a family, isn''t it normal for you to take care of it? Who would say anything in the company? Who would dare to say anything? " Chu Fan: "...Okay, I''ll make arrangements later!" "¡§¡©Thank you brother-in-law, then I''ll leave first!" Yu Wei stood up, bowed to Chu Fan and left. Chu Fan smiled and shook his head. It is said that the twins have very different personalities, and this time he saw it. Although Yu Qing is a little bit financially obsessed, she is indeed mature and stable, and her younger sister Yu Wei... gives people a feeling of being crazy and not doing a proper job. As for Yu Wei''s claim to replace Jiang Li and become the head of the planning department... Chu Fan is indeed going to make arrangements. He wants to see how much he has the right to speak in the company. As Yu Wei said, isn''t it a waste to have the right to not use it? Mainly Yu Wei does have this ability. ... underground garage. Chu Fan originally wanted to find Yu Qing. However, there is no time in the sky, so I have to keep busy with new stores, and old stores have to worry about it. Recently, I have been busy! ! never mind! Look for her again tomorrow! jingle bell~ At this moment, the mobile phone rang, and it was the queen who called. When it comes to the Queen... "Speed ??and (Wang Li''s) Passion" to understand? That speed is the fastest that Chu Fan has ever seen, it is simply inhuman! ! But Chu Fan likes it very much, whether it is hands or mouths. Of course! My favorite is the mouth. After all, the experience of the two is different! ! going or not? It must go! ! then. Chu Fan drove the car and soon came to the Queen''s garage. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Meng Chong who was repairing the car, and he also saw Chu Fan, and the two passed by with a smile. For this "half-waste" soldier king, Chu Fan is still very... How can I say it is respect! ! Anyone can be hacked, but don''t hack our soldiers, they are the ones who protect the family and the country. "You''re here!" At this time. The queen came out from behind. Today, she can dress up and dress up, but she just put on a little makeup, and the makeup is gorgeous! Wipe her still can not accept. . Chapter 346 The queen sent a car! (2/x, please subscribe!) For meals. Chu Fan is very serious. People need food and water to survive. Even rich people have to eat, right? Otherwise, you can still drink the northwest wind and eat soil to live? You have to learn to enjoy! ! As for the process...is it better to eat full than to be hungry? Is it better to drink than to be thirsty? Don''t you just enjoy eating and drinking! ! so! The two came to a private kitchen. A square table, a very unusual old chair. The decoration around is in the 1970s and 1980s. Although it is old but not dirty, it is very clean. Unlike those places where tea jars are deliberately used, this place is really the atmosphere of the 1970s and 1980s, and it gives people the illusion of time travel. Like ordinary private kitchen dishes, this place can''t order dishes, it''s all up to the boss to arrange dishes for you, but it''s not for money or specialties. The boss is very particular and will not arrange all the expensive dishes for you. Generally speaking, if you go for two, it will only cost about 300 yuan. Most importantly, this place is hard to find if no one brings you there. Even if you find it, you will not be accepted if you are not a member. Willful, right? Just so willful. Because the boss here is a national treasure chef! ! Although I am old and retired, how can I say let go of cooking for a lifetime? so! Make a home-cooked meal at home! ! That is, because the old man likes to cook 513 dishes, or else he is in his 70s, and he will give you Baba''s hospitality? Mainly a hobby! ! People don''t rely on this to eat, it''s purely a hobby and habit of a lifetime, and it''s just a matter of time. "Miss Wang is here!" The old man smiled and looked at the queen, his eyes full of doting. The queen is about the same age as her granddaughter, but her granddaughter has gone abroad and has not come back for two or three years. It hurts the next generation! ! "Grandpa Li, please help us arrange some dishes, no drinking!!" The queen smiled sweetly. Mr. Li nodded and said, "Hey, alright!!" About tens of minutes later, four delicate side dishes were brought up, which are very common and delicate, in addition to a pot of special noodles. babble~ babble~ good to eat! really tasty! ! Chu Fan couldn''t stop eating at all. I have to say, this old man''s craftsmanship is absolutely fine! ! "Eat more if it''s delicious!" the queen said with a smile. Chu Fan nodded, he didn''t have time to speak at all, because these dishes are really delicious, although the noodles are not bad, but what kind of flowers can one noodle make? "By the way, I have a car for sale. Do you want to change the car?" The queen asked, putting down her chopsticks. Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "I don''t have any special needs for a car." "The car was replaced by George Barton. The owner of the car was waiting for the money, so he gave it to me at a low price." The queen said with a smile. What? George Patton? Chu Fan quickly swallowed the noodles in his mouth. Lying on the grass, this is an awesome off-road vehicle, which is very rare in China. Didn''t I say before that Chu Fan likes off-road vehicles the most, and is not very interested in sports cars. correct! What did the queen say just now? mortgaged? Are you not a garage? How to also bring the bank mortgage loan function! ! Perhaps seeing Chu Fan''s doubts, the queen said with a smile: "It''s not what you think, I thought you might like that car, so... just buy it!!" Bought it for me on purpose? Chu Fan was immediately moved. At this time, the queen took out a bunch of car keys and said, "It''s a gift from me!" "This... ok!" Chu Fan was not hypocritical, because he knew that this amount of money was nothing to the queen. If he didn''t accept it, it would really make the queen feel sad. Autism! ! Rejecting a gift from an autistic person...doesn''t that make it worse? Eat and drink well. Checkout - over 300 bucks. A bit expensive? If it was just four side dishes and a pot of noodles, 300 yuan would definitely be expensive, but Chu Fan asked for more than a dozen pots of noodles, and then added two more dishes. If it was just four side dishes and a pot of noodles, 300 yuan would definitely be expensive, but Chu Fan asked for more than a dozen pots of noodles, and then added two more dishes. Is it still expensive? Absolutely affordable! ! "Come on, let''s go back." The queen took Chu Fan''s arm and said, "I''ve integrated some of the speed into my mouth. Do you want to try it?" What? Progress again? Chu Fan said (cdeh) that he must try, and he is quite looking forward to it. ... Residence behind the garage. Chu Fan sat on the stool with the busy queen under his crotch. hiss~ Chu Fan only took in cold air, this speed... The queen''s head was shaking all the time, and an afterimage is about to appear to find out? ? tick tock~ The clock on the wall is walking. Chapter 413： It was 9:12 when they came. When Chu Fan shook his head and felt that the food was tasteless, the time just came to 9:30! ! 18 minutes! ! Since getting the system, Chu Fan has never ended so quickly, never ended so handsomely, never ended so quickly... Anyway, "Hi" is over! ! The queen drank some water, then leaned over again to clean up Chu Fan! ! Afterwards, Chu Fan "paralyzed" on the stool in a comfortable state. Oh my God! This speed is simply! ! As I said before, the queen''s great aunt is here, so I can''t do anything like that. but! ! Queen speed isn''t just about hands and mouths. She said that she would train her whole body, especially xx, and she would give Chu Fan an unforgettable night. Chu Fan: "..." Give me an unforgettable night? I''m grabbing the lines. Hey, this sentence should be what I said, right? But Chu Fan is really looking forward to her... speed! ! ... After being "sweet" with the queen until after 11 o''clock, Chu Fan picked up the car keys and prepared to return. However, he was going to drive George Button back, and the Mercedes-Benz Big G would be left on the Queen''s side, and he wouldn''t lose it anyway. The garage door. Chu Fan circled around a black off-road vehicle, still sighing, "Handsome, really handsome!" It looks like a tank! ! "As long as you like it!" The queen said sweetly: "Okay, go back! It''s so late, pay attention to safety on the road!" Chu Fan hugged the queen and kissed it, then got into the car. However. The car didn''t start for a long time. Chu Fan was also very embarrassed because he didn''t know how to start the car! ! ! cough! It''s normal. After all, there is almost no such car in the country! ! Deng Deng Deng! Just when Chu Fan was still looking for how to start, the queen knocked on the glass of the driver''s seat. After dropping the car glass, Chu Fan said embarrassedly, "Cough! What, how did it start!!" queen:"¡­¡­" The car! Definitely hit the start button! ! The queen opened the car door and got in with her upper body. As a result... She also struggled for a long time to find it. Although the queen is very good at repairing cars, it is the first time she has seen (George Button) this car. hum~ Chu Fan stepped on the accelerator. George Patton, who was like an armored car, rushed out immediately. How much fuel is this displacement! ! . Chapter 347 The landlord wants to increase the price? (3/x, please subscribe!) on the road. A car caught the attention of many people. This looks like a tank, you can''t even pay attention, the main reason is that this car is really handsome! ! Especially for some people who like SUVs, their eyes are about to pop out. "Hey, buddy, what kind of car is this? Is it too big?" The owner of a Wrangler next door asked while waiting for the red light. Chu Fan smiled and said, "George Barton, you can''t buy it in China." "How much does it cost?" the Wrangler owner asked. Chu Fan said: "About 3 million!" "Excuse me!" The other party said jokingly. At this time. The red light turns into a green light. Vehicles continue to drive. ... School. Chu Fan parked the car and went to the dormitory. This point hasn''t closed yet, and Liu Dong and the others haven''t slept yet. As soon as they arrived in the dormitory, Chu Fan saw that they were playing games, and they were still in the promotion round of the small standard, drilling 1 to the master. "Fan Ge Fan, go fast, Dongzi is the top order, you help me, I will advance to the competition!!" When Xiaobiao saw Chu Fan, he immediately shouted anxiously. Chu Fan doesn''t have any opinion, it''s okay to help out a dozen times! ! However, when he came to Qiangzi... Lying on the grass! ! 0-3, why am I still playing a snake? "Come on, come here, Brother Fan, it''s up to you to qualify for the small bidders!!" Liu Dong immediately stood up and said. Chu Fan said speechlessly: "It''s only 12 minutes, you 0-3, how can I save you?" "You can do it, you can do it, you can absolutely do it!" Liu Dong said with a serious face. At this time. Qiangzi also said: "Brother Fan, you can definitely do it!!" Xiaobiao also said: "Brother Fan, try it! You may not be able to save the game if you go up, but if you don''t go up, then you must kneel!!" Alright alright! "But don''t blame me if you lose! Dongzi is too pitiful, and he has been killed too many times." Chu Fan said helplessly. "Damn it, it was caught by the opposite jungler, and the opponent''s top laner is only one head, and his level is only one level higher than me!" Liu Dong said quickly. is it? Chu Fan sat down and looked at the game carefully. Ok! Liu Dong played Dao Mei. Although he was single-killed three times, it was fortunate that his level could keep up. If the level was thrown away too much, it would really be impossible to play. And the opponent is the top single tyrant sword demon, online play must be difficult, because according to Liu Dong, the opponent is a girl, and the jungler and the top single girl are in double row, so they will definitely take care of themselves. Got it! Go for a walk! ! ... After half an hour. As the other party''s crystal base exploded, their cheers rang out in the dormitory. Because they won, the ponies'' promotion was a success! ! Originally! When Chu Fan accepted, Dao Mei was 0-3, and when it was over, the data had become... 7-13. cough! Too many clams to die! But there is no way, only him in the front row, what if he doesn''t go up to sell? Count on the jungler''s gun in the current row? Therefore, Chu Fan can only carry the banner and rush forward without a break. Of course! Chong also has to be strategic. It''s not enough to rush in a random pass, it is estimated that 20 shots have already been cast! ! "Brother Fan is awesome!" "Brother Fan is mighty!" "Brother Fan is amazing!" The three of them were like salted fish calling 666. The four chatted for a while, and the dormitory gradually became quiet. ... the next day. Today is Saturday. Today is Saturday. Liu Dong and the others were sleeping late, but Chu Fan woke up early. He had nothing to do, but he couldn''t sleep when he woke up. It''s not good to have the skill [100 times the spirit]. You said it''s only after 6 o''clock, what should I do if I can''t sleep? Got it! Get up and have breakfast! ! After taking a shower, I came back after breakfast, lay down and watched TV with headphones on. More than 10 o''clock. Liu Dong and the others got up one after another. They agreed to go to dinner together at noon, but as soon as they agreed, Chu Fan''s phone rang, and it was Yu Qing. "Hey, what does Miss Yu Qing have..." Chu Fan was about to make two jokes, or to make fun of Yu Qing, but he was interrupted halfway through. Chapter 414： "Do you have time to come over here? I''m...in trouble here!!" Yu Qing said in a serious tone. Having trouble? Chu Fan immediately frowned and quickly asked, "Okay, I''ll go over now!" "Then what, I have something to do, so I won''t eat together at noon." Chu Fan quickly went out as he put on his clothes. Seeing that Chu Fan was anxious, Liu Dong asked, "Brother Fan, are you all right? Shall we go with you?" "No, I''ll call you if you need it." Chu Fan said with a smile. ... After half an hour. Chu Fan came to the new store address of [Chinese Noodle House]. ??? Flowers 0??? At this time, the shop had just negotiated, but encountered a problem when it was about to decorate, because the other party wanted to continue to increase the price, and it had to be increased by 30%! ! 30% doesn''t sound like a lot, but what is the annual rent for a shop? Two or three million! And how much is the 30% plus? Seven hundred thousand! ! This has exceeded Yu Qing''s budget by a lot. The landlord suddenly increased the price? Chu Fan was surprised after hearing what Yu Qing said. Generally speaking, shops of this size are actually not very easy to rent, because the area is indeed too large. It''s so difficult to rent out, and you still need to temporarily increase the price? Is the landlord stupid? Or was he suddenly stupid? "Where''s the landlord, I''ll talk to him." Chu Fan said. Yu Qing nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll call him." 000 Soon, the phone got through, and the landlord agreed to come out and have a chat, and make an appointment to another nearby coffee shop, half an hour later. soon! The landlord is here. The landlord is a man in his 40s and 50s, and he seems to be very difficult to speak. "If you don''t increase the price, you don''t have to talk about it!" After the man sat down, he said straight to the point. Chu Fan frowned, he said: "I signed a lease contract before, if you want to increase the price now, but you have to pay us liquidated damages!!" "Licensed damages?" The man sneered, and he said lightly: "Of course! If you can make me pay the liquidated damages, I will definitely pay you." Yo? Very arrogant! ! Chu Fan suddenly sneered. Can you pay the penalty if you absolutely pay? So what do you mean by this, you are very related and can "put down" us at any time? ! Kind of interesting hey! ! Chu Fan immediately became interested. I am Nima! Finally found an opportunity for me to pretend to be slapped in the face, right? This time, I didn''t know each other, or the other party picked it first. This time I can always pretend to be successful in the face, right? ! cough! Chu Fan sat up straight. He was about to say, "Okay! Then let''s play! ! But at this moment, a familiar voice sounded: "Chu Fan? You are here too, go to dinner with Tongtong at home, let''s drink some more!!" Chu Fan: "..." He didn''t have to look back to know who was calling him. elder brother! Don''t you! ! Calling the other party like this must be cowardly, how can I pretend to be slapped in the face? . Chapter 348 Next time! (1/x, please subscribe!) Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. No! ! It''s hard to find an opportunity to pretend to slap the face, is it easy for me? When the time comes, the other party will wave the flag and call someone, and I will call your uncle over here again. I will pretend to force you to slap your face. How good are we both? ! However. There is no chance to pretend to be slapped in the face! ! Ah~ it hurts. Chu Fan had a helpless expression on his face. The landlord is Wang Fei. City people. Although there are no mines at home, there are many shops in the commercial street that belong to him. In this area, it can be said that he is the "one tyrant". If you want to do business here, you have to say hello to him, otherwise there are a hundred ways to make your shop unsustainable. Isn''t that great? so! He dared to say those words just now. But the problem of raising the price is actually Wang Fei''s intention to do this. Someone wants to embarrass the other party. Wang Fei really doesn''t like that little money. However! "Two thirty zero" Compared with the third runner-up, he is a younger brother! ! He heard the voice a bit familiar just now, and he didn''t care at first, but when the other party came to him, Wang Fei was dumbfounded. Lying on the grass! Isn''t this my military brother? Wang Fei stood up abruptly, "Brother Jun, are you here too?" The third runner-up originally greeted Chu Fan, but didn''t notice Wang Fei''s existence at all. The most important thing was... Who is this? Feel sorry! The third place is really not impressed. But the third runner-up nodded and said hello. "Chu Fan, you know... him?" The runner-up asked. Chu Fan shook his head and said, "Isn''t this what I''m going to invest in a restaurant, I''m negotiating rent with Boss Wang!" "Oh, how''s it going?" Ji Jun smiled and turned to Wang Fei and said, "This is my brother-in-law, you have to calculate the lowest price!!" Wang Fei: "..." he, wanna die! How could this be your brother-in-law? This is killing me! ! "That''s absolutely!" Wang Fei said quickly: "Young Master Chu, what, we''ll still pay the rent as before, but buy one get two free, and the rent for three years will still be calculated at the previous price!!" Ah, ah? Yu Qing had a stunned expression on her face. What''s the situation? And Chu Fan... Eyes twitching wildly. I Nima, are you cowardly? ! Didn''t you still look arrogant and superior before? How did it change so fast? ! No fun! Really boring. Chu Fan pouted and said, "Uncle, you should have appeared later." "What?" The third jun was stunned and didn''t understand what Chu Fan''s words meant. Chu Fan explained the matter in detail, and at the end came this sentence: If you come back later, wouldn''t the effect of pretending to be slapped in the face come? At that time, I will pretend to force you to slap your face, perfect! ! Runner-up: "..." However, this is in reality, where are there so many scenes in the novel that pretend to be slapped in the face? ! but¡­¡­ There is no such bridge that you can create yourself! ! Not bad! ! This scene is really interesting. As for this time... Wang Fei has already confessed, it would be boring to bully him again, right? Next time! ! However. Listening to the conversation between the two, Wang Fei stayed in a cold sweat! ! Is he timid? Lying on the grass! Can you listen to the conversation between Chu Fan and Ji Jun? "How do you play a dead opponent next time?" "Let him apologize, put on a show, and lose some money??" "Let him apologize, put on a show, and lose some money??" Chapter 415： "No, no, what''s the fun in this, it has to be serious, it''s better to break a leg!!" "...Uncle is now a society ruled by law!!" "Yeah! I know! Who can blame him for the fall?" "¡­¡­Right!" Who do you say is not afraid of this kind of dialogue? What? Is hitting someone illegal? Yes indeed! No one said that hitting someone is not illegal, but the third runner-up can make it not illegal to hit someone, what can you do! ! At this time. "Mr. Wang, who is he?" Yu Qing was so curious that she even asked about Wang Fei. Wang Fei wiped his sweat and said, "Second runner-up, Mr. Ji!!" Third runner-up? Yu Qing was stunned for a moment, this man is the third runner-up? This is the first time Yu Qing has seen the third runner-up, but she has heard of it many times before, because her suitors in the past all said that she was the third runner-up, and some customers in the store would brag about themselves after drinking too much Who is the third runner-up. Runner-up! That is the legend of the city! ! But what did Chu Fan call the third runner-up just now? Uncle? ! Yu Qing suddenly understood something. Although her heart was a little blocked, it was only a little bit. Because before she was with Chu Fan, she knew that Chu Fan had a girlfriend, and she also decided to compete for the post at that time. But who is the opponent... Chu Fan didn''t know before, but now he knows who it is! ! The sister of the runner-up! ! OMG! Such a strong opponent... However, the stronger the opponent is, the harder Yu Qing is, because she has a spirit of not admitting defeat. outside the bathroom. Chu Fan and Ji Jun are smoking. "Chu Fan, I don''t care if you play outside, because I also like to play outside, but don''t affect your relationship with Tongtong, you know?" The third jun said casually. Chu Fan nodded and said, "I know! But my situation is a bit special, because... Forget it, I won''t let Tongtong down anyway, uncle, don''t worry!" "I trust my vision! I know you''re not the kind of person who plays with emotions." The third june said with a smile. He still has this confidence. The third runner-up is most proud of his ability to see people. "By the way, do you want to go home for dinner together tonight?" The third runner put out the cigarette butts and asked. Chu Fan thought about it and said, "Not necessarily, I guess there is something to do at night, so tomorrow." "Okay, then tomorrow!" "good!" ... The runner-up is gone. When Chu Fan saw the woman that the third army was holding, Chu Fan immediately understood. Okay! Uncle, are you dating women too? ! Chu Fan returned to his seat. Ma Fei stood up immediately and said, "Young Master Chu, it was a misunderstanding before, forgive me, forgive me!!" Chu Fanna curled his lips and said, "It''s okay to understand, but do you have to show it a little?" also said? big brother! Buy one get two free for rent. "Young Master Chu means..." Wang Fei asked tentatively. Chu Fan thought for a while and said 5.0: "Look, I don''t know much about decoration, and I don''t have time to run, so you can help me get in touch!!" Wang Fei: "..." Don''t say buy one get two free, you have to send decoration... Blood loss! ! But it''s not okay not to agree! Who made himself "dog-eyed" before? If it weren''t for that, the rent would be cheaper at best, and it wouldn''t be such a loss. "Young Master Chu, what you say is what you say, and Wang will definitely cooperate!" Wang Feipei said with a smile. It''s almost there! ! Cool! No wonder those novels that pretend to be slapped in the face are so popular, it''s really interesting to pretend to be slapped in the face. "Okay, you go first, I''ll sit for a while!" Chu Fan waved his hand. "Okay, goodbye, Young Master Chu!" Wang Shao quickly stood up, went to the front desk and talked to the boss, saying that Chu Fan and their consumption were all recorded on his own account. . Chapter 349 Chu Fan, go and take my sister! (2/x, please subscribe!) coffee shop. Yu Qing lowered her head and drank coffee. Chu Fan thought she was a little down because of the words of the third jun, and wanted to say something to comfort her, "I..." "I know, don''t worry, I don''t care, I will compete for the job!!" Yu Qing raised her head and said with a firm expression. I like your firm and confident attitude. good! very good! Chu Fan smiled slightly and said, "Okay! It''s just noon, so let''s eat here! Anyway, don''t let us spend money!!" "Oh, really? That''s good! Come on, order a few more dishes!" As soon as she said that she didn''t need to spend any money, Yu Qing suddenly returned to her appearance as a little money fan. Chu Fan: "..." Row! Then eat it! "Then what, come, order!!" Chu Fan raised his hand and said. soon. The waiter is here. Yu Qing was about to see what to eat, but Chu Fan said directly, "Come here!!" What? get one? The waiter was stunned. Yu Qing hurriedly extended her thumb and said, "You''re still amazing! Yes, just get one!!" Waiter: "..." 23 Aren''t these two normal? ! But the customer is God, anyway, if you don''t want him to give you money, why don''t you order it! ! Soon, the ordered meals came one after another. It''s a coffee shop! How big can the dining table be? So don''t let it go at all! ! But the speed of serving dishes is not fast, and the speed of eating dishes is almost the same as that of the two. Of course! Mainly because Chu Fan eats fast. The boss, the waiter, and the guests around them all stared at them dumbfounded. you¡­¡­ You can''t eat like this without spending money, right? Food waste! ! However. After Chu Fan and Yu Qing left, these people were even more shocked. I am Nima! Did you eat it all? ? That woman is okay, her appetite is normal, but that handsome man... so edible? Not scientific! ... afternoon. After the hotel. Chu Fan and Yu Qing are in the office. The two talked a lot, especially Yu Qing, who told Chu Fan everything about her and Yu Wei. "Chu Fan, can I ask you one thing?" Yu Qing asked suddenly. "What''s up?" Chu Fan lowered his head and took a sip of tea. "Accept my sister!" Yu Qing said very calmly. puff! Tea was sprayed. What? You let me take your sister? Chapter 416： What do you think? The rhythm of the sisters working together to break the gold? "No, are you sure... let me accept your sister?" Chu Fan asked in surprise. Yu Qing nodded and said in a very sure tone: "Well, I''m very sure." "..." Chu Fan said helplessly, "How do you know that your sister will like me?" Yu Qing smiled immediately, "You, you are a woman harvester. As long as you are willing, it is estimated that no one in this world can escape your clutches!!" Chu Fan: "..." What is it that no woman can escape my clutches? It''s clearly the Palm of Great Mercy and Great Compassion! ! "Or... let me try?" Chu Fan said tentatively. Yu Qing nodded and said: "Okay! Then you can go now, I look forward to your good news, bye!!" talking. She really pushed Chu Fan out. The corner of Chu Fan''s eyes jumped! ! Okay! It''s not a loss to be a real sister, there is indeed a "blessing" to share! ! ... in the car. Chu Fan dialed Yu Wei''s number. beep~ beep~ soon. The call is connected. "Hey, does Director Chu have anything to do with me?" Yu Wei asked teasingly. Originally! Chu Fan wanted to make an appointment first, and then take the other party down, but when he heard Yu Wei''s voice, Chu Fan changed his attention. Get straight to the point and get impatient! ! "Of course there is something!" Chu Fan smiled and said, "I''m going to sleep with you!!" Uh? Yu Wei on the other end of the phone was startled. Because Chu Fan had never made such a joke before. Yo! What about making fun of the old lady? Okay! Let''s see who can "rogue!" "Really? Then I''ll give you an address, do you dare to come?" Yu Wei said. "Come here, send me the address!" "Okay! You must not come!" "Don''t worry, I will definitely go." The phone hung up, and the address was actually sent within two minutes. ... dozens of minutes later. The doorbell of Yu Wei''s house rang, and after opening the door, she looked at Chu Fan in amazement. really come? Ok! Something must have happened! ! "you¡­¡­" Yu Wei was about to ask Chu Fan what was going on, but Chu Fan was picked up by the whole person, and came over with "no words". "you¡­¡­" Yu Wei was really panicked, because don''t watch her talk frivolously, but when has she experienced such a thing? In fact, she''s still there! ! Just when she wanted to bite Chu Fan, fireworks flashed brightly in her mind, countless fireworks exploded into the sky, and countless meteors appeared in the sky, and the fireworks were simply beautiful. a time. Yu Wei was immersed in it. Everything around her began to change, and these were all Yu Wei wanted and wanted to see. And when Yu Wei woke up, she found that she was naked! Eh? What''s the situation? I just immersed myself for a while, why did the clothes on my body disappear? ! ! but¡­¡­ Yu Wei found that she didn''t want to resist, and she was even looking forward to it. What''s wrong with me? Why would he be with this man...he is his brother-in-law! ! Although Yu Wei and Yu Qing had an awkward quarrel and wanted to test Chu Fan at first, they never thought that they would have an actual relationship with Chu Fan. But at this moment, Yu Wei found that she couldn''t refuse at all. she, Am looking forward to! ! and! That magical experience...how did 270 come from? Really amazing! ! "You, take it easy, I, I''m afraid of pain!!" Yu Wei whispered when preparing for the battle. Afraid of pain? "Don''t worry, it won''t." However. The battle is in progress. ... ¡¾Chinese Noodle House¡¿. Yu Qing was sitting in the office in a daze. She proposed to let Chu Fan accept her sister, but in fact she was somewhat resistant. Yu Qing felt that she could share Chu Fan with other women, but she still had some conflicts with her sister... But the situation is critical! ! My opponent is too strong, that is the sister of the third runner-up! ! A person is too weak, she needs a helper, and she can''t worry about finding someone else, Yu Qing, and she doesn''t know her, so she can only "pull her sister into the water". Of course! In fact, Yu Qing also knew. Chu Fan should not let Wei go too far. When he accepts his sister, it is probably only a matter of time. At this time. There was a knock on the door outside. "Come in!" Yu Qing picked up her mood and said with a smile. squeak~ door. push away. Chu Fan walked in first. "Why did you come back, I didn''t ask you to find..." Yu Qing was halfway through her words, and then she froze in place, because another person came in, it was her sister Yu Wei! ! "Come on, let''s chat with you sisters, and I''ll go out for a cigarette!" Chu Fan pulled Yu Wei to the desk, lit a cigarette and walked out of the office. . Chapter 350 The Sisters Work Together to Break the Gold (3/x, please subscribe!) outside the office. It was already past three o''clock in the afternoon. The meal time passed early, and there were not many people eating in the restaurant, just a few. Chu Fan was sitting somewhere smoking a cigarette. Let''s talk about it! ! It was born from a mother, and there is no deep hatred, if you say it, it will be fine! ! And the female manager and cashier... The two are a little confused! Because they remember that the boss (Yu Qing) should be in the office! But why did the boss come back from outside? When did the boss go out? Although they were a little confused, they didn''t take it seriously. After all, they didn''t care when the boss wanted to go out! ! ... Inside the office. Yu Qing and Yu Wei sat opposite each other. The two didn''t speak, mainly because they didn''t know how to say the first greeting. Yu Wei took a deep breath, and she broke the silence, "From now on, we are all Chu Fan''s women. As a sister, do you have nothing to say?!" Have something to say? Indeed there is! Yu Qing said lightly: "I know!! I suggested it." "What?" Yu Wei was startled. Ever since she established a relationship with Chu Fan, she knew that she could no longer be without Chu Fan. She asked Chu Fan: You have had a relationship with me, what are you going to do to my sister? Chu Fan''s answer is very simple, you will know it naturally, so Yu Wei came here not to reconcile with Yu Qing, but to know the answer. "Do you know how many girlfriends Chu Fan has?" Yu Qing asked with a smile. Chapter 417： Yu Wei frowned and said, "Are you sowing discord?" Obviously, she thought it was her sister who was sowing discord. Yu Qing also saw her sister''s "she thinks", she just smiled and didn''t care about it, "I''m not that naive!! The reason for the proposal is because the "opponent" is too powerful, and I can''t handle it alone , so... our sisters should form an alliance." WTF? ! Yu Wei was really surprised, because as sisters, they naturally knew each other''s personalities. Although the two sisters are introverted and extroverted, they have the same stubborn character, they are the kind of people who never admit defeat and never ask for help. Just like the previous conflict, if someone went to the other party to talk about it, there would be no situation today, and Yu Qing has now taken the initiative to form an alliance, can Yu Wei be surprised? "The opponent is very strong? How strong can it be?" Yu Wei asked indifferently. She does not think that she is inferior to other women, nor does she think that her sister is inferior to other women. "Do you know the third runner-up?" Yu Qing asked. Yu Wei nodded and said, "I must know! That''s a legend in our city, but he''s a man. What does he have to do with his "opponent"?" "His sister Ji Tong is also Chu Fan''s girlfriend." Yu Qing said with a sigh. hiss! Yu Wei took a deep breath. The third runner-up''s sister is also Chu Fan''s girlfriend? Be nice! That''s a formidable enemy! ! They don''t know about others, anyway, the two sisters can''t "fight". That''s the runner-up! ! What''s more, Yu Qing also said that he rented a shop, but the other party repented of breaching the contract. After seeing the plot of the third runner-up being obedient like a pug, Yu Wei was even more at a loss. "Okay, make an alliance!!" Yu Wei said decisively. Clam? So decisive? Yu Qing was a little surprised. Originally, she thought she was going to waste a lot of time! ! "Okay, make an alliance!" Yu Qing smiled, and then she hesitated, but still said: "I thought about it carefully before, and it was indeed my fault." "Ok?" Yu Wei was stunned, she didn''t expect her sister to "be soft"! ! And the heart that had been "tight" all collapsed at this moment, she said in a sad tone: "It''s my fault too!" "younger sister!" "elder sister!" Both voices began to whimper. Both voices began to whimper. "Sister, the two of us will definitely be able to defeat all opponents!!" "That''s right! We can definitely do it!" The two of them said in unison: "Sisters are willing to break the gold!" ... outside the restaurant. Sisters Yu Wei and Yu Qing walked out of the office and still held hands. girl! Holding hands to go shopping, go to the toilet, etc., others see it as normal. But if two boys are holding hands... So congratulations, it will definitely attract a lot of people''s attention. What is the difference between men and women! ! so! Males can see it at a glance, but lesbians are hard to tell apart. As for the reason... It''s because of what I said above! ! "Boss, you... ah?" The female manager saw Yu Qing and wanted to come up to report her work, but she saw Yu Wei halfway through the sentence, and she was immediately stunned. Eh? Why two bosses! ! Is it too tired to have hallucinations? ! "This is my twin sister." Yu Qing explained with a smile. "Hi! Hello." Yu Wei greeted with a smile. "You, hello!" The female manager was still a little surprised. twin sister? Never heard of it before! ! The female manager has also followed Yu Qing for more than three years. She has never seen or heard from Yu Qing. She also has a twin sister. "¡§¡©Report to me before the end of the evening!" Yu Qing said with a smile. "Okay!" the female manager nodded. Subsequently. The two walked towards Chu Fan, who was sitting on the side. They sat down one by one, each holding one of Chu Fan''s arms, looking sweet and laughing. Female manager: "!!!" OMG! One "plays" two! ! Even if he is a rich boy, it is too impossible, right? The most important thing is that Yu Qing is also not poor. It is impossible to compromise because of money. What is the situation? The female manager''s head was buzzing, no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t understand why. Is it because of true love? What about bullshit? ... the other side. Seeing that the Yu Qing sisters were holding their arms, Chu Fan knew that they had reached an agreement. very good! That''s right! "In order to celebrate your sisters'' reconciliation, I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening (Li''s Zhao)! Tell me, what do you want to eat?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. what to eat? The two sisters smiled at each other. Then they both climbed up to Chu Fan''s ears and said the same sentence: Eat you at night! ! eat me? ok ok! ! Chu Fan expressed considerable expectations. He has experienced his own sisters, aren''t Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei? But Yu Qing and Yu Wei are twins, they have never experienced it before, do you think Chu Fan can''t look forward to it? Another thing Chu Fan is curious about. Many people on the Internet say that twins have telepathy, so he must study it carefully that night to see if there is any so-called telepathy. As for how to study? You know I know everyone knows it! ! But before "research", you have to replenish your physical strength, right? "Let''s go, eat first, go home and let you "eat" me slowly, make sure you "eat" hi!!" Chu Fan stepped on the accelerator, and rushed out like George Patton of an armored vehicle. . Chapter 351 This telepathy 666 Ah! (1/x, please subscribe!) Chu Fan was gobbling it. What? You ask Chu Fan why he eats so fast? Because I''m hungry, because the meal is delicious, and because I still have "research" to do when I go back in the evening. As for what kind of research it is, or how to research it, well... don''t you know it at night? However. Neither Yu Qing nor Yu Wei are hungry. In other words, they didn''t have the heart to eat, because the twin sisters felt shy at the thought that they would be "studied by a man." but¡­¡­ I am also looking forward to it! ! Yu Qing is not bad. Compared with Chu Fan, they are "old husband and wife", but Yu Wei and Chu Fan are the first time. And the second time, I have to go with my sister to be "studied" by the same man, how could she not be shy! ! "You eat! Hurry up and let''s go home soon." Seeing that the two of them lowered their heads and didn''t move their chopsticks, Chu Fan hurriedly said. End it soon! We can also go home soon! Go home quickly, you can quickly carry out "research", this is the greatest exploration of human beings, and it is related to the succession of human beings! ! Holy? so! What do you guys think about those who say unhealthy? Can''t you be in love with your girlfriend? cough! low profile! A little crazy, a little crazy! ! But after Chu Fan said this, Yu Qing and Yu Wei were even more embarrassed. "Aren''t you hungry for 490? Okay! Don''t waste it, I''ll eat it all!" With that said, Chu Fan ate all the food. Yu Qing: "..." Yu Wei: "..." Chapter 418： elder brother! You leave us some! ! We don''t eat, is that because we''re not hungry? ... home. But it wasn''t Yu Qing''s house, but Yu Wei''s house. Why go to Yu Wei''s house? Because her family is big, the most important thing is the size of the bed! ! It''s December now, and it''s already winter. It''s not realistic to want to take a shower at home. If you don''t get it right, you''ll have a cold and a fever. now. Chu Fan sat on the sofa. Yu Wei''s kitchen is open, one of them is washing fruit and the other is cutting fruit. The heating was turned on at home, and they were wearing very thin clothes with their backs to Chu Fan at the same time. Yu Qing suddenly exclaimed, because Chu Fan hugged her from behind, she said coquettishly: "I hate it, you walk silently... ah~" talk, Only half said. Because Chu Fan''s hand directly probed somewhere. Yu Wei''s face blushed, but how could Chu Fan let her go, and she''s been claws all the time...cough! The other hand also reached out. They pinched one on the left and one on the right, and the two suddenly couldn''t stand, and all leaned on Chu (cded) Fan''s body. Eh? wait! Don''t you want to try "telepathy"? So Chu Fan thought of a way, and he said, "Weiwei, you go to the sofa first, and I will ask you a question later." Yu Wei''s little expression was very puzzled, she didn''t understand what Chu Fan meant, but she still listened to Chu Fan and walked to the sofa. On the side of the cabinet, Chu Fan began to "play black hands" towards Qing, and Yu Qing quickly gave the proper response. And this time... Yu Wei, who was sitting on the sofa, even said "um". Chu Fan hurriedly asked, "Weiwei, did you just... did you have a reaction here?" Regarding Chu Fan''s question, Yu Wei hurriedly covered her face, because as Chu Fan said, her reaction was the same as Yu Qing. Lying on the grass! ? Really can ah? Chu Fan couldn''t calm down at that time. He lifted up Yu Qing''s pajama dress, unzipped his own zipper, and then... ahem! ! "Aha~" "Aha~" This is Yu Qing''s voice on the side of the cabinet. "Hmm~" This is Yu Wei''s voice on the sofa. Really telepathic? 666 Ah! Chu Fan seemed to have discovered a new continent, and it was a joy to play. About 20 minutes later, Yu Qing could no longer stand up. Chu Fan temporarily let go of Yu Qing and turned to look for Yu Wei on the sofa. Although Yu Wei also had Yu Qing''s experience, she couldn''t bear it. Chu Fan found that there is telepathy, but it should not be 100%, otherwise it would be too exaggerated. It is estimated that there is about 20%. Yu Wei just "warmed up" and waited for the follow-up " fighting". And Yu Qing is also "continuing to ascend to immortals", because Yu Wei feels that she also has Yu Qing! ! Therefore, when Chu Fan and Yu Wei were "fighting", the 20% induction was just enough to keep Yu Qing in the state of "rising immortal", which almost made her faint. two hours later. Sister Yu Wei and Yu Qing were fast asleep. Chu Fan came to the bathroom, lit a cigarette and stood in front of the mirror. Very interesting! ! This kind of sisters have mutual feelings, it is the best price that is hard to find! ! Of course! Although they are twin sisters, there are still some differences in the experience they bring to Chu Fan. For example, Yu Qing is introverted, unless it''s the moment of "ascension", she suppresses herself the rest of the time, but Yu Wei is different, her voice is getting higher and higher from the beginning to the moment of "ascension". But it''s just the sound, what''s the difference in other places... Guess what! ! ... the next day. Yu Qing and Yu Wei are preparing breakfast. They all knew that Chu Fan had a big appetite, so they each prepared their own special skills. After Chu Fan washed up, it was time to eat. Ah! So virtuous? But Chu Fan was still behind. Because Yu Qing was feeding Chu Fan, and Yu Wei was feeding it under her crotch... to reduce the swelling! ! The treatment of the emperor''s version! ! Okay! The breakfast that could have been eaten in ten or twenty minutes, at most half an hour, was eaten abruptly for an hour and a half. During this period, Yu Qing and Yu Wei kept changing positions, that was a busy time! ! But it''s not okay to not change, because it''s too long in a certain position... So tired! ! Even when changing the guard back and forth, their cheeks were sore and sore. After packing everything up. Yu Qing has to go to work on the new store. Although the landlord agreed to furnish it for free because of the third runner-up, Yu Qing also wanted to go over and talk about the furnishing plan, right? And Yu Wei didn''t go to work today, Chu Fan thought she was going to stay with him, but who would have thought that she would go to the new store with Yu Qing. This is the rhythm of the sisters working together to make [Chinese Noodle House] bigger? good. very good. Chu Fan was very pleased with this. Since the two sisters were going out, Chu Fan also drove out. ... Repair shop. Chu Fan came to play with the queen. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the queen who was busy. Walking over and hugging the queen from behind, Chu Fan said, "Are you busy?" The queen said quickly: "Don''t hug me, you''re covered in oil, don''t get your clothes dirty." "Dirty? You are the cleanest!" Chu Fan said without letting go. The queen smiled happily, and she said, "Okay! I''ll go take a shower, you wait for me here." "good!" Chu Fan spread his hands and said with a smile. The queen went to wash her hands when the doorbell rang. Is there a guest? "Chu Fan, go and open the door for me!" The queen''s voice came from the bathroom. Got it! Chu Fan walked to the door. . Chapter 352 Teacher Chu, test your progress! (1/x, please subscribe!) Chu Fan is here. The queen must have washed and dressed up before going on a date with Chu Fan! ! What? Is the car not well maintained? Is the car still not repaired? Just wait! ! Anyway, the queen''s car repair and maintenance is such a willful way. If you think it takes a long time, don''t come here. But can''t you come? Some luxury cars are in the city - there is no 4S shop. You can find another car repair shop to repair your car or maintain it. It''s like the Queen''s. There is no harm if there is no comparison! ! So the more expensive is more expensive, the longer the time is longer, at least the craftsmanship is in place, but the most important thing is the issue of face. Everyone sends the car to the queen, but you don''t... how? Expensive or no money? The circle of the rich is just that big, and there are so many ill-spoken people who don''t look good on each other, who doesn''t take a chance and just say a few words? ! The topic is a bit far off, but it is enough to prove one point - the queen''s car repair shop is equivalent to luxury stores such as Chanel and LV in this city, and there is no need to promote it. look! Isn''t someone knocking on the door now? Chu Fan came somewhere, pressed the call button, and asked, "Which one?" "Maintain the car." A somewhat indifferent voice sounded. Oh? woman''s voice! But the voice was really cold enough, as if he had lost hope in this world. Chapter 419： According to Chu Fan''s understanding, this kind of woman has this kind of voice, either "no fuss!", or... It''s probably nothing. Pressing the button, the big iron door slowly opened, and a pink sports car drove in. Chu Fan raised his brows when he saw the car. This car is not easy. It is estimated that you can buy it with 8 figures. The scissor door opens. A woman in fur and sunglasses came down. Yo! A proper high-cold goddess fan. But well! ! What Chu Fan hated the most was this kind of cold, arrogant woman. What''s wrong, it''s nothing more than throwing into a good family. The woman looked at Chu Fan and saw the oil marks on Chu Fan''s body at a glance. She said, "I haven''t seen you before, new here?" What? Does this treat me as a new employee? Chu Fan shook his head slightly and said, "Sorry, I''m not..." "Okay, I''ve put the car here. Please tell Boss Wang when I go back. I''ll come and pick up the car on time." Done. The woman left. Chu Fan: "..." Neuropathy? never mind! ! If you admit your mistakes, you will admit your mistakes. It is estimated that you will never see each other in the future. Chu Fan feels that it does not matter. There happened to be a mirror on the side, Chu Fan glanced at the mirror inadvertently, and then he... Ok! No wonder I''m new here! ! Today, Chu Fan didn''t wear the famous brands Ji Tong bought for himself, but casually wore a set of casual clothes. This is not the point, the main thing is in front of me... It''s all oil and dust! ! Chu Fan remembered that this was done by holding the queen before, and Chu Fan didn''t care at that time. At this time. The woman who was about to walk to the door suddenly turned around and walked back. ? ? Chu Fan looked at each other suspiciously. The woman walked up to Chu Fan, took out a business card, and said, "Can I add your WeChat?" Ah, ah? Chu Fan had a stunned expression on his face. no. What the **** are you? Didn''t you think I was a guy from a garage just now, why are you adding me on WeChat now? Did you see me? its not right! The buddy covered her mouth halfway when she was talking, because she was afraid that the special effects of the skills would affect her, but it shouldn''t affect her! The buddy covered her mouth halfway when she was talking, because she was afraid that the special effects of the skills would affect her, but it shouldn''t affect her! Is it because of my handsomeness? possible! ! "good." Chu Fan did not refuse, anyway, two more beauties on WeChat are also pleasing to the eye. After adding WeChat, the woman smiled and left. Chu Fan didn''t care much. After all, the people who can come here to repair and maintain the car must be acquaintances, otherwise the queen would not be able to maintain the car for the other party. ... About ten minutes later. The queen came out after changing into clean clothes. After seeing the pink supercar, she asked suspiciously, "Where''s Sister Huang Pu?" Huang Pu? Ah! Or a surname? So foreign? "Well, it was said that it was time to pick up the car by myself, and then left." Chu Fan paused for a while, then continued: "What is the origin of this elder sister Huang Pu? It looks very cold!!" The queen smiled and said, "Sister Huang Pu is a very nice person. She is in the trade business. It seems that the business is very big." Do you still need to say this? You can tell from this car, okay? But Chu Fan could see that the queen didn''t seem to know Huang Pu very well, so she didn''t bother to ask any more. "Let''s go! Your clothes are dirty. Go to the mall and buy a set for you. Let''s buy couples, okay?" ??? Ask for flowers ??? The queen asked sweetly while holding Chu Fan''s arm. Couple outfit? Okay! ... shopping mall. A well-known brand store. Many customers, or the eyes of the staff, glanced at a relieved person from time to time. They''re looking at handsome guys and beauties! ! The beauty of women is beyond measure, and the handsome men are a mess, especially the young boy, whose temperament can kill a lot of male stars in seconds. The two were wearing a couple''s outfit at the moment, which Chu Fan and the queen were very satisfied with. "Okay, let''s do this!" Chu Fan was very satisfied with this couple''s outfit. She took out her card and said to the staff, "Swipe the card!!" The queen snatched Chu Fan''s card away, and she said, "I stained your clothes, so I''ll pay, didn''t we agree?" 0.......0 Seeing the stubborn expression on the queen''s face, Chu Fan said helplessly: "Okay, okay! You pay, can''t you pay?" Why is it so hard to pay money these days! ! well! Chu Fan sighed in various ways. Other guests: "..." buddy. You are showing us off! ? This brand of men''s clothing is only a few, and the main one is women''s clothing, which is often tens of thousands of dollars a piece, and limited editions of more than ten or two hundred thousand are also very common. Most of the people who come here are men with women, and those women are all young and beautiful, but most of them come with middle-aged people, so it is clear at a glance what the relationship is. But obviously, it''s all women who consume and men pay! ! But this dude... right! You are very handsome, and your girlfriend is indeed beautiful. but¡­¡­ It''s a woman who pays for it! ! Such a comparison makes many people feel uncomfortable! well! The difference! ... After buying the couple''s outfit, Chu Fan and the queen went to see a movie - a love movie! ! soon. Time comes to night. After dinner in the evening, the two sat in the car, and Chu Fan looked at the queen''s small mouth... cough! On this big night, I had eaten and drank enough, a man and a woman got along alone, not thinking about certain aspects... Will you believe it? Only fools believe it! so! Chu Fan said: "Come on, let Teacher Chu test whether you have made progress in the last two days!!". Chapter 353 This woman has a lot of background! ! (3/x, please subscribe!) vehicle. stop somewhere. There are no cameras and few passersby here. nonsense! Can Chu Fan choose a bad place? That absolute car! The "Holy Land" of the earthquake to understand? now. Chu Fan''s crotch. The queen is showing her superhuman speed, the superhuman speed of the afterimage so fast. Chu Fan raised his head and squinted his eyes. It had been more than 30 minutes at this time. The first few times were over twenty minutes, but that was because Chu Fan was not used to the queen''s speed. But now it''s different, Chu Fan has adapted! ! Although it is impossible to last an hour or two like other women, another 10 minutes is fine. But he was all right, the queen was about to cry. Mouth numb! ! With super high speed for half an hour in a row, who can stand it? If it weren''t for the queen''s "unique talent", it is estimated that it would have been abolished long ago. However. Chapter 420： She has done her best "five seven three" efforts. Chu Fan is not over! Wasn''t it all about twenty minutes before, how come it''s only been 30 minutes, and it''s not over yet! No no no! Make sure to stick with it! The queen is a paranoid person. Once she looks for something, she will never give up halfway, and will maintain the same level as before. she, Continue to super speed. Time comes to forty minutes... Chu Fan is over! ¡­ slap~ Chu Fan lit a cigarette. Work hard! He felt comfortable all over, like a very sleepy person who had fallen asleep, and when he woke up, he was called a hi! I also bought a couple''s outfit, ate a meal, and played with things... What to do next? go home! Chu Fan didn''t want to go back, but the Queen''s "relatives" hadn''t left yet, so what could he do if he didn''t go back? Can''t do anything! What? After you said you left... cough! Let''s not, let''s break down the front door first, then let''s talk about "later"? soon. Chu Fan drove to the door of the garage. The queen opened the car door and said before going down: My "relatives" will be gone the day after tomorrow. After speaking, the queen ran, and ran very fast. Uh? the day after tomorrow? Chu Fan said: I am absolutely free the day after tomorrow, even if I am not free, I have to make time! why? Because the queen said that she will incorporate superhuman speed into every part of her body, especially... Do you think Chu Fan can''t expect it? so! That day has to be free. ¡­ Chu Fan picked up the phone. Didn''t he add Huang Pu''s WeChat today? I haven''t had time to look at my phone all night, and now I''m free to take a look at each other''s circle of friends! Click on the other party''s circle of friends, and a line of words is displayed on the screen. Just show the three-day circle of friends? Chu Fan pouted, what can he see in three days? The most important other party seems to have posted a circle of friends in three days, which means that a certain car is really useless, the price is expensive and there are always problems. People who like circle of friends should not buy it. Originally, Chu Fan only thought that the other party was pretending. Oops! An eight-figure car is expensive, and it''s not really that good. Isn''t that what that circle of friends means? But then, Chu Fan saw a comment: [Then it''s smashed! ]¡ªSecond runner-up! This is normal too! This is normal too! After all, the queen also said that this woman named Huang Pu is very rich, so it is normal to know the third runner-up. But the abnormal is Huang Pu''s reply to the third runner-up: [Smash your face! Going to your house tomorrow to find Ji Tong, you have to cook and get me some dishes! ¡¿ ¡¾Okay! You can come tomorrow, just in time for me to introduce someone to you. - Runner-up. ¡¿ ¡¾great, see you tomorrow! - Huang Pu. ¡¿ Uh? Looking for Ji Tong? Let the third runner-up cook? This relationship... seems very close! This woman named Huang Pu is definitely not simple, at least the kind of family who can just meet the third runner-up. 666! Chu Fan shook his head, somewhat surprised. ¡­ the next day. Chu Fan received a call from Ji Tong early in the morning. "Chu Fan, where are you?" Ji Tong asked. "In the dormitory, what''s wrong?" Chu Fan said with a smile. Ji Tong said: "Didn''t you agree to go to our brother''s place for dinner today, you forgot!" "Of course I didn''t forget!" "Okay, I''ll find you that night, let''s go together." Done. The phone hangs up. Chu Fan didn''t forget to eat. only¡­ If you go tonight, won''t you be able to meet Huang Pu? ! alright! It''s good to see, lest the other party really think that I am a small worker in a garage, as for what Huang Pujia does with his own WeChat... who cares! Anyway, Chu Fan will not take the initiative to accept anyone for the time being, but if the other party keeps "provoking" himself, then I am very sorry, just "put down" and say it again! Nothing special during the day... Classes in the morning, lunch at noon, games in the afternoon, typical college life! The sky is slowly darkening, it is almost 18 o''clock now, and it is almost dark at 5:30 this season. Ji Tong went directly to Chu Fan''s dormitory, and after helping him choose suitable clothes, the two went out sweetly. ¡­ Family. As soon as Chu Fan entered the door, he saw the third runner-up with an apron just came out of the kitchen with two dishes in his hand. "Here you come?" Ji Jun smiled at Chu Fan and said, "Wait a minute, there will be people coming soon, you two will watch TV first." Chu Fan is not surprised, because he has seen it on WeChat. Ji Tong was startled, and she asked suspiciously, "Brother, who else is coming? Sister-in-law?!" The third runner-up put down the dish in his hand and said with a smile, "No! It''s your sister Huang Pu!" "What? Sister Huang Pu is coming? When did she come back from abroad? Why didn''t she call me!" Ji Tong asked in surprise. The third runner took a piece of paper and wiped his hands and said, "I don''t know, you can ask her when the next person comes. Don''t say it, I still have vegetables in the pot, Chu Fan, you can watch TV!" "Okay, you''re busy first!" Chu Fan said with a smile. on the sofa. Ji Tong''s mood was obviously excited. "Your good friend?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Ji Tong nodded and said, "Well, we''ve known each other since my brother started. If it wasn''t for my brother and sister Huang Pu not calling, she would be my sister-in-law!" Uh? Do not call each other at 5.6? Ok! It''s strange that your brother can call with that taste! "Sister Huang Pu is very kind to me. Although she speaks in a cold tone, she is actually very nice!" Ji Tong said with a smile. Chu Fan smiled and said: "Well, it''s fine to be nice to you! Then what, you call your sister... Do I have to follow you to call your sister?" "Of course! Sister Huang Pu is three or four years older than us!" Ji Tong nodded and said. At this time. There was a knock on the door outside. Ji Tong quickly jumped up from the sofa and ran over to open the door. "Ji Tong!" A familiar voice sounded. Although he hasn''t seen anyone yet, Chu Fan can tell that this woman is Huang Pu. In fact, her name is Huang Pu, not Huangpu. "Sister Huang Pu!" Ji Tong shouted excitedly, rushed over and asked for a hug. . Chapter 354 Why Are You? (1/x, please subscribe!) Sister Huang Pu. This coquettish little tone... Ouch! It sounds like it makes people''s bones tingle, but Chu Fan can often see it, so there is no surprise. Mainly Ji Tong, this girl is very good at acting cute and cute. I don''t know if she is used to playing with the third runner-up. Anyway, she is very good at it, and acting cute and cute will not be offensive. "How old are you, and still as naive as when I was a child!" A somewhat cold, but more helpless voice sounded at the door. Ji Tong smiled sweetly. She liked to play with Huang Pu since she was a child, and once thought that Huang Pu was her long-lost sister. "Oops! What other gifts did you bring? Are you out?" Ji Tong said unhappily when he saw that Huang Pu was still carrying something in his hand. Chapter 421： Huang Pu scratched her nose and said, "You can''t nag me if you don''t carry things?" "He dares!" Ji Tong said coldly. Chu Fan: "..." Okay! Uncle, what are you doing? The position at home is obviously not good! ! "Sister Huang Pu, come in, I''ll introduce someone to meet you." Ji Tong said with a smile. Introduce someone to me? Who is it? Huang Pu was really curious. The person who can introduce Ji Tong to him is either his family or his true confidant. What? Why can''t it be a boyfriend? Stop laughing! When did Ji Tong talk about her boyfriend? In other words, what kind of man can win Ji Tong? How many boys in the circle want to chase after her? But how many are successful? none! ! In their small circle, Ji Tong is a little witch! ! "OK!" Huang Pu walked in with a smile, put down the gift in his hand, and was about to say something when he turned around, but his expression instantly turned stunned. Uh? Isn''t that who? Although Huang Pu''s memory is not very strong, but it is not so fast to forget, after all, her car was delivered yesterday. "Are you here too?" Huang Pu asked subconsciously. "Well, come to eat, hehe!" Chu Fan said with a light smile. However. The conversation between the two made Ji Tong stunned. She looked at the two suspiciously and said, "You two have known each other for a long time??" Huang Pu nodded and said, "I saw him at the queen''s place before." Queen that? Ji Tong glanced at Chu Fan unexpectedly, but she didn''t think what would happen to Chu Fan and the queen. Whether she is Huang Pu or Huang Pu, they all know that the queen is autistic, let alone men, even if they are "regular customers", it is difficult for them to communicate with the queen. "Chu Fan, is your car broken too?" Ji Tong asked suspiciously. Uh. The car is indeed broken. I fixed a car and took the boss away... Can I tell you about this? I definitely can''t tell you in front of Huang Pu, it''s just looking for trouble. And Huang Pu''s expression... Kind of embarrassing! ! Ok! After making trouble for a long time, they also went to repair the car, but I turned them into a car repairman! ! Eh? its not right! ! Why did he open the door for himself when he went to repair the car? Could it be that the relationship between this boy and the queen... Huang Pu suddenly showed a puzzled expression. At this time, the third runner-up came out with two dishes. After seeing Huang Pu, he smiled and said, "Come on! Oh, and bring a gift? Not bad! Little Nizi knows the world and has made progress!!" "Go, go!" Huang Pu gave the third runner an angry look, and then said: "Isn''t it ready? Let me come to dinner without preparing in advance, your attitude is not good!!" The third runner-up was suddenly unhappy, he said: "I''m not afraid that the dishes will cool down!! Okay, wash your hands and prepare to eat!" The third runner-up was suddenly unhappy, he said: "I''m not afraid that the dishes will cool down!! Okay, wash your hands and prepare to eat!" Subsequently. He went to the kitchen again and brought out two more dishes and a soup. A group of people are seated. "Come on, let me introduce you, my brother-in-law Chu Fan, this is me... my best friend Huang Pu!" Ji Jun said with a smile. Ji Tong smiled and said, "Brother, don''t introduce yourself, they have known each other for a long time!!" "Oh? I''ve known each other for a long time?" Ji Jun was startled, his expression a little stunned. Huang Pu nodded and said, "Well, I saw it at the Queen''s side, hehe!!" "Oh, no wonder!" The third runner-up nodded and said, "I see a George Barton at the door. Is it Chu Fan''s car? Is your car broken?" Chu Fan said with a smile: "Well! I was rear-ended, thinking that the procedures have not been abandoned, and I didn''t want to bother you, so I went to the queen''s place through a friend." "Okay, it''s better if you know each other! I''m eating and eating today, it''s all my own, so don''t be polite." The third jun walked to the cabinet, took out two bottles of fine red wine, and said, "We won''t drink the white wine, just drink it. Order a red bar!" Ji Tong hurried to get a cup. Huang Pu was smiling on the surface, but he was actually looking at Chu Fan secretly, because she felt that there was something wrong with the boy. The button to open the door on the queen''s side is in the backyard, where the queen lives. She had a good relationship with the queen, and even then she never went there. And this man can enter the backyard where the queen lives... There must be a problem! ! Pedal two boats? Although there is no evidence, Huang Pu knows that her guess should be correct, but she regards Ji Tong as her own sister! How could it be possible to watch Ji Tong being deceived? But Huang Pu didn''t say anything in person. After all, he didn''t have any evidence, didn''t he? snort! I''m going to check you out! ! Huang Pu thought. ... meal. eating. liquor. Keep drinking. Red wine is not intoxicating, at least there is no small amount of alcohol present. At the beginning, the dinner was very normal. Although Huang Pu wanted to investigate Chu Fan, he didn''t want to keep his face at the dinner table. After all, there were still the second runner-up and Ji Tong. But then... Seeing Chu Fan who was still eating, Huang Pu was stunned! ! 643 How long has this man been hungry? Not to mention the whole pot of rice, I even ate more than a dozen steamed buns! ! The amount of food is too scary! ! Ji Tong is quite normal, she is not surprised by this, and although Ji Jun has seen it once, she is still a little shocked at this time. If this was in the 1970s and 1980s, it would take 10,000 yuan to be able to afford it! ! Be nice! ! In the 1970s and 1980s, the million-dollar households were amazing! ! "Sister Huang Pu, Chu Fan''s appetite has always been huge, but he doesn''t get fat no matter what he eats. You''re not angry!!" Ji Tong said with envy. Huang Pu: "..." But if you eat so hard, you won''t get fat if you eat uncontrollably? Who do you say doesn''t envy? ? Especially women, who dare not eat this or that, for fear of gaining weight and getting out of shape. well! I''m jealous! ! Feeling the gazes of the three people, Chu Fan felt a little embarrassed. What are you all looking at me for? Eat yours! Putting down his chopsticks and the steamed bun in his hand, he picked up the wine glass and said, "Come on, drink and drink!!" Several people raised their glasses and drank it all. Ok! This wine is good. "When it comes to drinking, who was the third runner-up afraid of at the wine table? Never before! But now I can''t. My brother-in-law is a **** of wine. I can''t accept it!!" The third runner-up said with a sigh. The first half is arrogance, and the second half is admiration. . Chapter 355 Huang Pu is shocked! (2/x, please subscribe!) The dinner is over. The third runner-up took a call and left. Ji Tong went to the kitchen to cut fruit, while Chu Fan and Huang Pu sat on the sofa watching TV. "What''s your relationship with the queen?" Huang Pu asked suddenly. Ok? Chu Fan raised his brows. What''s the meaning? test me? Or maybe I saw the **** between me and the queen...cough! With the queen? "What do you think?" Chu Fan wasn''t sure what the other party meant. "I think?" Huang Pu sneered, she said: "Actually, what relationship do you have with others, it has nothing to do with me, but I hope you don''t let Tongtong down, otherwise..." Okay! Another threat to me! ! Not to mention whether your "threat" is useful or not, I''m not afraid of your "threat"... But you have to figure out one thing, whether it''s the queen or Ji Tong, they all know that they have other women, and they decided to "compete for jobs"! ! Women don''t care, what are you outsiders anxious about? Can it be said that you are "the emperor is not in a hurry and the **** is in a hurry"! Really are¡­¡­ free! ! Chu Fan''s tone was very indifferent, he said, "Excuse me, Sister Huang Pu, why did you take the initiative to add my WeChat? Is it because of my handsomeness?!" Chapter 422： Huang Pu sneered, she said: "Yes! You are quite handsome, but I''m sorry, I have no feelings for you at all! I added you for other reasons, please don''t think too much!!" other reasons? Chu Fan pouted. What is there to say? It seems to be "would rather there be ghosts in the world than believe the broken mouth of a woman?" That''s a good word to say! woman! It has always been duplicitous. "Then what kind of man do you like? I''m really curious." Chu Fan asked deliberately. not interested in me you add me? Who believes? ! However. Ji Tong came out of the kitchen with a plate of fruit and heard Chu Fan''s question. She didn''t think that Chu Fan would be interested in Huang Pu, she just thought that Chu Fan was just curious, so she smiled and said: "Okay! It''s not good to ask people''s privacy, eat fruit''!" privacy? This can be considered privacy, don''t ask, don''t ask! Eat fruit! ! Chu Fan picked up an orange and ate it. Huang Pu glanced at Chu Fan, and then chatted happily with Ji Tong. The whole conversation was about cosmetics and clothes. Anyway, they were all luxury goods. Women are all the same. When they get together, instead of talking about cosmetics and luxury goods, they will definitely talk about men. chatting. until half past eight in the evening. Huang Pu stood up slowly, and she said, "Then I''ll go first!!" "Well, I''ll send you off." Ji Tong got up and went to send Huang Pu. Huang Pu didn''t refuse, but said with a smile: "Okay, I just happened to go to the car with me to get something." "Yeah!" Ji Tong nodded, she turned her head and said to Chu Fan, "Chu Fan, I''m going to send off Sister Huang Pu, wait for me here!" Chu Fan said: "Well, good!" soon. Ji Tong and Huang Pu went out. ... outside the car. Huang Pu''s pink sports car is still being repaired by the queen, and she is driving an Audi Q7 today. "Tongtong, your boyfriend...it''s not easy!!" Huang Pu said lightly as he walked out of the corridor. Chu Fan is not simple? Ji Tong was startled when he heard Huang Pu''s words. I know this! ! My boyfriend is not only not simple, it should be said that it is super not simple! ! but¡­¡­ but¡­¡­ What does Huang Pu mean? "Maybe what I said might not sound nice, but I did it for your own good." Huang Pu patted Ji Tong''s simplicity, and then continued: "You boyfriend... Maybe you have two boats, I am in the backyard of the Queen''s garage, it can be regarded as the queen''s boudoir! I saw Chu Fan. There! I don''t need to say more about the Queen''s situation, let alone a man, even I haven''t been to her boudoir." is it? Chu Fan and the queen also... Ji Tong''s expression was stunned, but not because of Chu Fan''s "two feet on the boat". Why be astonished? because...... In fact, it''s not for any reason, it''s just astonishing! ! Because Ji Tong didn''t expect that Chu Fan would be able to get in touch with the queen, it would be a bit of a surprise to say that he was wrong. "Well, I see!" Ji Tong said with a light smile after a simple surprise. Ah, ah? Facing Ji Tong''s reaction, Huang Pu was at a loss. what the hell? This reaction is not right! ! Your boyfriend has another woman outside, and he has two boats. Don''t you have the slightest atmosphere, anxiety, and sadness? ! ! Huang Pu didn''t see it at all, Ji Tong had this kind of emotion! "You, don''t you have anything to say?" Huang Pu asked in disbelief. Ji Tong said with a smile: "Well... Sister Huang Pu, you are wrong, in fact, Chu Fan is not pedaling two boats, but..." "You don''t believe me?" Huang Pu frowned, she didn''t expect Ji Tong not to believe herself. Ji Tong said quickly: "No, no, I didn''t believe you! Listen to what I have to say! Chu Fan is not pedaling two boats, but... a lot of boats! There may be four, five, six, seven, eight or ninety ships. I don''t even bother to investigate how many, but it doesn''t matter! Anyway, the one who finally married Chu Fan, absolutely, definitely, must be me! ! " WTF? ! Huang Pu really has a black question mark on his face. What''s the matter with you, Tongtong? Have a fever? What is the stimulus for this child? "¡§¡©Sister Huang Pu, I''m fine!" Ji Tong said helplessly: "Isn''t my brother spending time outside? My sister-in-law didn''t even bother! When I get married, my brother will take care of him, and Chu Fan is just like my brother, it''s fine! You can rest assured! " OMG! what are you talking about? "Okay! I''m going back, Sister Huang Pu, drive slowly on the road, pay attention to safety! Bye!!" Done. Ji Tong turned his head and left. Chu Fan is still waiting at home, saying "Hi" together tonight, Ji Tong can''t wait! ! However, Huang Pu... crazy! what? Are young people now so good at playing (Li Zhaozhao)? "Chu Fan, Chu Fan, what method did you use to brainwash Tongtong... I want to see what "charm" you have!!" Huang Pu squinted and muttered to himself. ... home. Chu Fan lit a cigarette. As soon as he put the cigarette and lighter on the coffee table, Ji Tong pushed the door and came back. "I''m back!" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Ji Tong was changing slippers, she said, "Well! Sister Huang Pu seems to have a prejudice against you." "I can tell." Chu Fan said with a smile. Ji Tong hugged Chu Fan''s arm and said, "Don''t be angry, Sister Huang Pu is actually a very nice person." "Ok!" Chu Fan smiled. Ji Tong said: "In the past, I really wanted sister Huang Pu and my brother to be together, but the two of them just didn''t call! You said that they are talented and beautiful, how good it is to be together!" Uh¡­¡­ The appearance of a talented man and a girl is real, but the aesthetics of my uncle... I can''t agree more! ! . Chapter 356 Ding ~ Your blood has mutated! ! on the sofa. Ji Tong is burying his head under Chu Fan''s crotch. Nobody at home! The third runner-up went out to run errands and has not returned yet. Huang Pu also just came home. You said that a man and a woman don''t do anything at home, isn''t it a bit of a waste of time? So it''s normal to fall in love with Ji Tong! ! "hiss!" Chu Fan took a deep breath. Oops! Jitong''s technology has grown rapidly, especially the deep technology. Not bad! A woman in your own harem must be skilled, otherwise how can you fight someone who is skilled? ! "Come on, turn your back to me!!" Chu Fan patted Ji Tong''s head and said with a smile. Back to? ! Ji Tong suddenly thought of a certain action. Ok! She looks forward to it and loves it. Standing up, Ji Tong turned around, and then slowly sank, both of them made a voice that you understand, I understand, and everyone understands. ... More than 23 o''clock. Ji Tong was already asleep. Chu Fan was not sleepy at all, he came to the living room, took a cigarette from the coffee table, sat on the sofa, and lit a cigarette. He definitely won''t go back today. It''s past 11 o''clock in the evening, so what are you going back for? Before finishing a cigarette, Chu Fan heard the sound of the key opening the door. "280 yo, I haven''t slept yet!" As soon as the third runner entered the door, he saw Chu Fan smoking on the sofa, he changed his slippers and said, "Tongtong fell asleep?" Chapter 423： Chu Fan nodded and said, "Well, sleep!" "Are you sleepy? If not, let''s have some tea?" the third jun asked. "Okay!" Chu Fan said with a smile. The third runner-up started to get the tea, but Chu Fan didn''t sit still, got up and went to the kitchen to prepare water. "This tea is not simple, Wuyi Mountain Dahongpao knows?" Ji Jun asked with a smile. Wuyi Mountain Dahongpao? Lying on the grass! This tea is not easy! ! The tea that the third runner-up got was definitely picked from the mother tree, how much would you say for one or two! ! Only a few minutes after the tea was brewed, Chu Fan smelled a fragrance. soon! Tea is ready. Chu Fan picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. uh~ It''s really fragrant! ! "Not bad?" The third jun also took a sip and continued: "This tea! Those people said how good this tea is, but I didn''t drink any other flavors except the fragrance! Isn''t it just tea with a stronger fragrance? !!" Chu Fan: "..." What Chu Fan said just now was actually what Chu Fan wanted to say, but the third runner-up took the lead. Okay! Uncle is a man of love! ! "By the way, Huang Pu is not very good to your insidiousness!!" Ji Jun said with a smile: "Did you find a girl somewhere and was seen by her, I can tell you! This girl cares a lot about this kind of thing. , be careful next time!" Chu Fan: "..." It''s normal for others to say this to me, but my brother-in-law told his brother-in-law that he should be careful when he goes out with girls! ! This¡­¡­ Something! ! "Why does she care so much about this kind of thing?" Chu Fan asked curiously. The third jun lit a cigarette and said, "I heard that it was because her father cheated on her and killed her mother in anger, so...you know what happened next! But I really don''t know what the specific situation is." Uh? And this thing? Chu Fan was quite surprised. But isn''t it normal for a wealthy family like Huang Pu to cheat with money? But the noise seems to be a bit big! ! Ok! No wonder he cares so much about this kind of thing! ! "Okay, go to sleep!" The third runner-up stood up and stretched, then said, "That''s right! Someone named Xiao said he knew you. Who is that?" "Uh, he, yes..." Chu Fan explained the whole story. After listening to Chu Fan''s words, the third runner-up was a little dumbfounded. Okay! His brother-in-law understands the benefits, but the third jun is not surprised, and there is no need to blame Chu Fan. If this kind of thing is replaced by himself, he will do the same. This is not Chu Fan swaggering under his own name, but the other party sent it to the door, don''t do it for nothing! ! As for that Xiao... how can he ignore him? Could he still "drive" Chu Fan out of the company! Xiaomou dare not! ! "Okay, it''s too late, go to bed!" The third runner-up said with a smile. the next day. Chu Fan (cdbg) got up very early. Chu Fan (cdbg) got up very early. Ji Tong hasn''t woken up yet, and the door of Ji Jun''s house has not been opened. have to! Go out to eat by yourself and go back to school! Even if they haven''t woken up, Chu Fan is not good to disturb them, right? After finding a random breakfast shop, Chu Fan started his first meal of the day. ding dong~ Just as he was about to scan the QR code to pay, a WeChat message suddenly came. ¡¾Where, we met! - Huang Pu. ¡¿ Uh? Miss Huang Pu looking for me? isn''t it? This is the rhythm that is going to kill me! ! Chu Fan just pretended that he didn''t see this WeChat. Paid. Chu Fan drove away. As for Huang Pu... Chu Fan was too lazy to talk to this "resentful woman". trouble! ! ... School. Chu Fan came to the dormitory. Push the door. The three of Liu Dong were like thieves, and they were almost not scared to death. "Lying on the grass! Watching the movie, you almost scared us to death!!" Liu Dong said speechlessly. What? What about movie viewing? "Brother Fan, come, the absolute top resource!!" said Xiaobiao. Liu Dong also said, "Come on, let''s watch the movie together!" top resource? That must be seen! ! Chu Fan immediately walked over with a stool, took out the good cigarette given by his uncle, and lit one per person. yo! The picture quality is fine! ! However. Before Chu Fan could take a look, the system''s voice sounded in his mind. system. long time no see! ! The system has been silent these days, Chu Fan thought it was malfunctioning! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Your blood is mutating...¡¿ blood variation... Eh? Yes indeed! It was only then that Chu Fan remembered that many days ago, the system had said that it would mutate "within a week", but how many weeks has it been? ! ! It''s been almost 20 days! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Tip: Sorry, I entered the standby state before, forgot! ! ¡¿ When Chu Fan had questions, the system answered him like this. Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! Can your mother-in-law be a little more tricky? ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The blood mutation was successful! ¡¿ [Hint: Acquired skills: Unknown! Special effects: unknown, upgrade method: unknown! ¡¿ [Hint: The host needs to explore by itself. ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." What the hell? Even if you don''t know how to upgrade, my buddies have long been used to it. But skills and special effects are all positions... What do you mean by system? After all the trouble for a long time, I want to explore by myself, so what do I want you to do? Lying on the grass! This broken system is getting more and more excessive, and everything is left to me to explore. But blood mutates... Chu Fan really can''t guess what difference it can bring. never mind! After watching the movie, check the blood problem on the Internet, and then explore the upgrade methods and skills. Anyway, don''t worry about it for a while. . Chapter 357 Can''t escape the law of "true fragrance"! (1/x, please subscribe!) dormitory. The door is locked tightly. It was pitch black inside. The four big men were all around the computer. They stare at the computer-screen seriously, attentively, and meticulously. Very attentive! ! Especially when they got to the wonderful place, several people nodded frequently to express their deepest approval. Chapter 424： good! This resource is absolutely top notch! ! In the past, when watching a movie, it was usually Liu Dong explaining it again and again. A few minutes and a few seconds were classic shots, and a few minutes and a few seconds had some points. The explanation is called a comprehensive one! ! But what about today? This stuff doesn''t say a word! ! why? Has Liu Dong transformed? No! Not really! It''s because Liu Dong has never seen this resource. Liu Dong is known as the "King of Watching Movies", and even Chu Fan and the others have never seen resources that he has never seen before, and they don''t even know there are such wonderful resources. Two hours later - the viewing is over! ! "Wonderful!" Liu Dong gave warm applause. "Really good!" Chu Fan also nodded in agreement, "Dongzi, you are getting resources from there all day long, you are very tricky!!" "Mummy, Mummy!!" Liu Dong said "humbly": "But this time it''s really not me, it''s the resources that Qiangzi got. Speaking of which, I haven''t asked Qiangzi yet, where did you get such superb resources? " Qiangzi scratched his head and said, "I picked up a mobile phone two days ago and copied it from it. In fact, there are many more, but the format is wrong, and I don''t understand this!!" What? Found phone? ! The three of Chu Fan were startled. Lying on the grass! your luck... It really doesn''t matter what the mobile phone is, it''s mainly these resources! ! "The format is wrong, find me!!" Liu Dong immediately stood up and said, "What format buddy can''t decode? [Decoding Master] Please understand?" Chu Fan: "..." Hadron:"¡­¡­" Small label: "..." Qiangzi didn''t hesitate, and immediately took out his phone. The mobile phone is not an expensive mobile phone, but an ordinary Android phone that costs about 3,000 yuan, but the memory is not small, otherwise it will not be able to save so many resources. I previewed it with my mobile phone first, and Liu Dong was shocked at the time. He said: "Wocao! This resource is also available? Why is it in high-definition!! Brothers, we have a "blessing" today! This resource was originally I just watched the trailer too!!¡± What? trailer? you¡­¡­ The words are very appropriate! ! Liu Dong immediately turned on his computer, got a software in English from the F drive, plugged in the data cable, started decoding, and then converted the file format. Seeing Liu Dong with a serious face, Chu Fan felt that this guy should have been born in Japan. When he was a director of Ivy, he would definitely become the most powerful director in the world of Ivy in Japan! ! Decoding is very slow, no less than the next resource, and the school''s internet speed... at least two hours to start! ! Got it! I can''t watch it today, let''s talk about it later! ! If it''s all right, you can wait, but Chu Fan has to go out in a while. "Then what, I''m going out first, let''s play!" Chu Fan changed his clothes, greeted Liu Dong and the others, and drove out. ... soon. Chu Fan came to the Chinese Noodle House. Yu Qing is still working on the decoration and design of the new store. The old shop is currently in charge of Wei, and Yu Wei''s salary has been resigned. She will focus on the noodle shop. According to what Yu Qing said, their sisters must have capital, otherwise, when they compete with others for Chu Fan in the future, what should they do? But what is capital? money! money! right! people! The two sisters are very beautiful, and they have "people". power! This is impossible to meet or ask for, so you can only pursue "money". But the money needs to be earned every cent, so the sisters set a goal to open a new store by the end of this year, and at least two more branches next year. After hearing Yu Wei''s plan for the opposite hall, Chu Fan immediately applauded. That''s right! ! Come on, you can do it, you can definitely achieve your goals successfully. "Give me the whole meal, if the portion is..." It was lunchtime now, Chu Fan was really hungry, he wanted Yu Wei to prepare food for him, but he thought that Yu Wei should not know his appetite. At this time. The female manager came over. "Hey, come here, give me lunch on the hour, do you know the weight?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. The female manager nodded and said, "I know, I know, I''ll make arrangements!!" "thanks!" "You are welcome!" The female manager quickly went to the back kitchen. ... office. Chu Fan devoured it for a meal, and stared at Yu Wei in a stunned state. ??? Ask for flowers ??? Wow! This is too edible! ! Although she heard her sister say that Chu Fan is very edible, she really didn''t expect it to be so edible. This¡­¡­ There must be dozens of people to eat, right? Ok! To be precise, it is close to the amount of food for 70 people. Chu Fan also discovered that his food intake has become larger recently. Before, the weight for 4 or 50 people was almost the same, but now it has almost increased to 70 people. "I''m full!" Putting down his chopsticks and taking a sip of tea, Chu Fan said contentedly, "Come on, let me rest my palms." Yu Wei glanced at him angrily, but walked over and sat directly in Chu Fan''s arms. How to rest your palms? Put it on the female Hungarian! ............. Rub it, it''s big and soft, doesn''t it just relax the palm of your hand! ! But Chu Fan relaxed and rested, and Yu Wei couldn''t calm down because of the "relaxation". She looked back at Chu Fan, and the meaning in her eyes was obvious. ¡¾Hi, it''s my turn! ¡¿ Yu Wei squatted down, buried her head under her crotch, and started her "Xiao Sheng" road. When she stood up and sat down, the battle was in full swing. ... "Oh, I''m exhausted!!" Yu Qing came back from the new store and was about to come to the old store to check the situation, but as soon as she opened the door of the office, she saw her sister lying on the desk and Chu Fan behind her. OK! ! Doing this behind my back! ! Yu Qing pouted and looked at the two of them with a "baby very angry" look. She has decided! Today, I must let Chu Fan coax me, or I will always be angry. However. After seeing Yu Qing, Chu Fan smiled and waved, "Come on, let''s play together!!" The expression of "Baby is very angry" disappeared instantly, Yu Qing ran over, and soon joined Chu Fan and her sister in the "battle". Sure enough, nothing can escape the "true fragrance" law! ! Originally Yu Wei couldn''t take it anymore, but when she saw her sister''s joining, she said: Help me get up, I can persist. But how could Yu Qing let Yu Wei continue, she said: "Sister, you are tired, sit down and rest for a while, and let my sister help you fight for a while!!" Done. Yu Qing lay down directly, turned around and said to Chu Fan, "It''s changed to "Harbor", don''t go into the wrong place!" Chu Fan: "...". Chapter 358 Miss Muqing is back! (2/x, please subscribe!) Change the "harbour", don''t enter the wrong "home"... Miss Yu Qing, you have learned badly! ! In the past, Yu Qing would never be able to say such words, but Yu Wei said such words more or less. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Chu Fan''s astonishing insight, he wouldn''t necessarily know who was who. Of course! It doesn''t need to be clear either. "Okay!" Chu Fan went "home" directly, and a new round of battle followed. Yu Wei was originally unwilling to admit defeat, but now... Don''t admit defeat! Chapter 425： Both legs seemed to be filled with lead, and they couldn''t lift a single step. How could they go forward and "fight" with my sister? Forget it! Yu Wei gave up the "struggle" and collapsed on the boss''s chair. She chose to temporarily recover her strength and rest for half an hour. Otherwise, even if Chu Fan "loved her", she would not have the strength to fight again! ! Fight too! Lasted more than two hours. For Yu Qing and Yu "May 77" Wei, Chu Fan chose to change every 20 minutes, then the problem came. Q: It takes two and a half hours in total. How many times did you change it? answer:_! (PS: Knowledge points, to be tested!!) After the battle, Chu Fan lit an after-the-fact cigarette and glanced at the "paralyzed" Yu Qing and Yu Wei. Are you saying that you''re going to squeeze me out? hehe! are you okay? Can you please? Chu Fan hooked Yu Wei''s chin and asked, "Are you satisfied?" "No, I don''t agree!" Yu Wei said stubbornly. Ouch? Still not convinced, are you? Chu Fan pointed down, and Yu Qing and Yu Wei looked at it subconsciously. "Prepare~3, 2, 1... start!!" The words fell, and Jill, who had already stopped, entered the state of "combat readiness" again. Yu Wei and Yu Qing were stupid at the time. Oh my God! What kind of "monster" are you, just say it, where are you... Is it voice controlled? ! ! Seeing Chu Fan coming over again, Yu Wei and Yu Qing hurriedly begged for mercy: "Serve, serve, we serve!!" They can''t stand up if they don''t accept the softness. If they are "made up" by Chu Fan again, they probably won''t be able to get up, and if they are "beaten" by a man, they won''t be able to stand up... Is it shameful to say it out? "Impressed?" "Take it!" "Hehe, you guys can rest for a while, I''ll go out and get something to drink." Chu Fan got dressed and walked out of the office. The female manager came towards him, smiled at Chu Fan, and then knocked on the door of the office. "Come in!" Yu Qing and Yu Wei sorted out their instruments. "Boss, this was yesterday..." The female manager paused in the middle of her speech, and then she continued: "Here is yesterday''s income statement!" "Okay, leave it here, I''ll see later!!" Yu Qing said with a smile. "Okay!" After putting down the income statement, the female manager left. Why did she pause before? Because of the smell in the office, and the state of Yu Qing''s sisters... As a past person, the female manager can''t understand what happened? This is one VS two, and they all meet their rhythm! ! OMG! Really strong! ! The female manager looked at Chu Fan, who was standing at the door of the refrigerator, thinking about what drink to drink. After opening the refrigerator and taking a bottle of oolong tea from it, Chu Fan returned to the office again. afternoon. Yu Qing has to go to the new store. The evening rush hour is approaching, Yu Wei will be busy at the old shop, Chu Fan...have nothing to do! never mind! Go for a walk! Mainly staying here won''t help much! ! Mainly staying here won''t help much! ! ... street. Chu Fan was walking around in his car. He originally wanted to go to the roast chicken stall with Miss Muqing, because he missed the taste of roast chicken. But just after passing an intersection, Chu Fan received a phone call - it was from Miss Mu Qing. This is the rhythm of Cao Cao and Cao Cao! ! Mu Qing went to study abroad, and it seemed that she should be back. Chu Fan answered the phone and said with a smile, "Hey, you''re back..." "Hey, is that Mr. Chu Fanchu?" A woman''s voice sounded. Ok? Chu Fan suddenly became suspicious. He took the phone from his ear to his eyes, and checked if he had read it wrong, but the note on the number was indeed Mu Qing! ! "I am, who are you?" Chu Fan asked with a frown. The other party said: "I found a mobile phone and couldn''t contact the owner, but I read your call records frequently, so I called you." Uh? Mu Qing lost her phone? Chu Fan was startled, and then he said, "Oh, where are you? I''ll go?" "Okay, I''m at xxxx, come here!" The other party gave an address. Uh¡­.. where is that? Chu Fan is not from this city, and he really doesn''t know the address the other party said... But it doesn''t matter, there is navigation on the car! ! After hanging up the phone, Chu Fan began to fiddle with the navigation on the car and entered an address reported by the other party. "I''m navigating for you, please follow the current road, turn left at the next traffic light..." The navigation started to sound. Chu Fan: "..." The sound of this navigation... Do you want to know about Zhiling''s super whining voice? The previous owner of this car must have been a middle-aged wretched and greasy man, otherwise who would use such a voice? I have to change it back, it sounds really uncomfortable! ! But this place to navigate... is a bit far! It''s ten kilometers away from him now! ! Mu Qing''s cell phone was lost, and Chu Fan couldn''t even make a phone call to her. ... the other side. Mu Qing was in a terrible mood. She just came back from a business trip, got off the plane and put the salute home. She wanted to go to Chu Fan''s school and give Chu Fan a surprise. Who would have thought that when people were still in the taxi, their mobile phones were gone when they touched their pockets! ! This is good, I can''t even contact Chu Fan! ! "Master, can you lend me your cell phone, I don''t know when I lost it." Mu Qing said speechlessly. "It''s okay, it''s all you need!!" The taxi master said with a smile. Mu Qing hurriedly thanked her, took over the phone and dialed Chu Fan''s phone number. She remembered Chu Fan''s phone number very clearly, and it could be said that she was reciting it by heart. Dududu~4.1 "Hello, who is it?" "Chu Fan, I''m Mu Qing, I lost my cell phone, this is the phone number of the taxi driver, where are you?!" "Where are you, give me a spot, I''ll drive to find you!" "I''m almost at your school, why don''t I wait for you at the coffee shop across from your school?" "Okay, wait for me at the school gate, I''ll be back in half an hour at most." After hanging up the phone, Mu Qing thanked the taxi driver, then paid the money and got out of the car. perhaps¡­¡­ Just half an hour. Chu Fan''s figure appeared from the door. "I''m here!" Mu Qing raised her hand and waved, motioning for Chu Fan to sit here. Chu Fan immediately saw Mu Qing who was waving, and he walked over to where Mu Qing was. "Here, your phone." As soon as he came over, Chu Fan put a very new mobile phone on the table. Uh? Mu Qing was stunned for a while. . Chapter 359 Is she nervous? (1/x, please subscribe!) What? My cell phone? Looking at the phone on the table, Mu Qing''s expression was a little stunned. no. I lost my phone! Where did you get it from! Mu Qing picked up her phone, and after confirming that it was her own, she said, "Where did you get it from?" "Someone called me before and said that your phone was found, let me go and get it, and then I found it!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Oh! That''s it! Mu Qing nodded and said, "That''s because I met a good person!!" Chapter 426： nice guy? Chu Fan sneered in his heart. The other party did pick up Mu Qing''s mobile phone, and also called him to get it, but do you think he is a kind person? It costs 2000 yuan to open the mouth! ! Did Chu Fan give it? no! As for the specific situation... Not to mention! Anyway, the man on the other side was knocked down by Chu Fan in twos and threes, and there was a woman who was "reformed" by Chu Fan''s skills. Although the mobile phone is worthless and can be bought at any time if it is lost, the phone number and photos stored in it are hard to find! ! But now that I got my phone back, I''ve beaten the bad guys and got an upgrade point... Three birds with one stone 23! ! 666! Chu Fan wanted to praise himself. The most important thing is that this wave of upgrade points has been given a lot. Chu Fan is still 10 upgrade points away, and he can let [Tongue] continue to upgrade again. However, when it came to upgrading, Chu Fan immediately worried about the mutation of [Blood]. Damn it! How should this blood be upgraded! ! Are you still bleeding? Or again "blood flow acceleration"? do not. Chu Fan really couldn''t bear it. never mind! Looking back, Miss Mu Qing is here, how can she think about anything else? ? That long-legged horse or something, just thinking about it makes people unable to calm down, and Chu Fan immediately felt a reaction in his crotch... cough! low profile! ! Mainly because I hadn''t seen Miss Muqing for a long time, this little one is better than a newly married one! ! "Have you eaten yet?" Chu Fan asked. Mu Qing shook her head and said, "No, I got off the plane and sent my salute back, and then I came to find you, and found that my phone was lost, and then..." After a series of N, Chu Fan was a little dizzy when he heard it. But looking at Miss Mu Qing''s tone of voice and her serious expression, Chu Fan felt that she was very cute. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to eat something delicious!" Chu Fan said with a smile, pulling Mu Qing''s hand. Mu Qing said: "Okay! I want to eat roast chicken!!" Chu Fan: "..." Roast chicken is delicious, right? Your request is too simple, right? alright! Anyway, he also wanted to eat that old man''s roast chicken. Let''s go together! ! But well... Chu Fan said in Mu Qing''s ear: "Wait a minute to eat more! You''re going to be very tired at night!!" Ok? Mu Qing had a question mark on her face. But after Chu Fan used two fingers, Mu Qing immediately understood the meaning of the words just now, she blushed and said, "I hate it!!" However, being shy is shy, and Miss Mu Qing is still looking forward to it. This kind of thing... No matter a man or a woman, when you experience it and like it, you can''t help but think, besides, Chu Fan is so strong, and the two haven''t been in love for many days. Isn''t it normal to look forward to it! soon. The two came to the roast chicken stall. The old man still had a deep impression on the two of them, and he quickly greeted them warmly when they came over. Needless to say, the old man just "closed the stall", because there are still dozens of roast chickens left, and Chu Fan alone may not be enough, and he even scolded him! ! However, Chu Fan ate late before, and it was still early, so he didn''t perform very well today. He was full after eating only twenty roasted chickens. Mu Qing had a big appetite and ate a roast chicken. "Yeah, this is the rhythm of fighting with all my strength at night!!" Chu Fan said mockingly. "Yeah, this is the rhythm of fighting with all my strength at night!!" Chu Fan said mockingly. Mu Qing rolled her eyes at Chu Fan angrily, and said, "Go, go, I''m hungry! Don''t you know that the food at the place where we traveled before was very bad, and we are not allowed to go out to eat, even ordering takeout. No, you almost vomited me!!" So miserable? ! Chu Fan didn''t expect it, he said: "Then you eat more!!" Seeing how delicious Mu Qing was eating, he picked up the remaining roast chicken and ate it with Mu Qing. Laughing and yawning are contagious, and eating can also be "contagious"! ! ... night. Chu Fan booked a suite online. The presidential suit is standard, okay? ! The main reason is that Chu Fan and Mu Qing have been fighting for a long time, and their movements are big. How can you say that ordinary fields can be opened? ! As soon as she entered the door, Mu Qing changed her shy state before and jumped into Chu Fan''s arms. Chu Fan is very cooperative, but Mu Qing''s speed is a bit slow! ! Looking down... Ok! Got a ponytail! Just right! Chu Fan grabbed Mu Qing''s ponytail and started back and forth, back and forth. It was considered a "help" for Mu Qing, and he could be even more excited... Good ponytail! ! In the future, let women wear ponytails more. Ok! Double ponytails are even better, from the back... More aspects! ! After coming to the bedroom from the living room, Mu Qing no longer squatted under her crotch, but started a "one-word horse"! ! Facing against the wall, back against the wall, slanting, straight... Chu Fan was having a great time playing, while Mu Qing was a complete mess. If it wasn''t for Chu Fan''s support, she would have been Couldn''t stand. "Come on, I''ll hold you!" Chu Fan directly hugged Mu Qing, but it was still a 180-degree horse. This action... hiss! It''s so entertaining! ! ... the next day. 7am. Chu Fan did not wake up unexpectedly. 627 Mu Qing was still sleeping, and the three or four hours of fierce battle last night had exhausted her stamina. I''m jealous! ! Chu Fan now envies people who can sleep. Look at yourself, you will definitely wake up at some point, although you are in good spirits, but... What are you doing up early? Got it! Go to the cafeteria for something to eat! Chu Fan got up lightly, went to the bathroom to wash up, and then went to the buffet on the 4th floor. The amazing appetite is troublesome, because wherever you go to eat, it can attract the attention of others, and some people will take pictures of you with their mobile phones. Fortunately, Chu Fan was used to it and left the restaurant after eating. Ding~ The elevator opens. Chu Fan walked in, and at the same time there was a young woman wearing fur and heavy makeup. The woman''s cell phone rang, and she was quickly connected. Chu Fan didn''t care at first. But then... His expression was a bit like "Oh, so you''re a chicken". right! This woman is a peripheral. The call received was opened by the guest, asking if she was there or not. What''s wrong with being young? Do you have to do a wrong job? to this. Chu Fan shook his head and sighed. Ok? But this time. Chu Fan heard the woman''s heartbeat start to speed up, and her breathing began to pick up again. she¡­¡­ Is this nervous? . Chapter 360 Upgrade again! (2/x, please subscribe!) A person who came out to "do" would be nervous? What? You said Chu Fan made a fuss? This¡­¡­ It''s all out to "do", what else is there to be nervous about? Chapter 427： Is it a little chicken who has just "started"? After thinking about it, Chu Fan felt that this was the only possibility. Eh? Wait a minute! If you save a girl who is about to fall, does that also meet the mission conditions? ! Chu Fan is really not sure. If it is a "veteran", it is definitely not in line. Because the other party not only went the wrong way, but also went the wrong way to the end, Chu Fan''s skills can save him, but he has no obligation! ! Since you can become a "veteran", you must be doing this business with all your heart, why save it? But this fur lady in front of you... Ok! Chu Fan admitted. He just wanted to level up. Didn''t I say it before, after 10 upgrade points, [Tongue] can be upgraded again. And now there may be 10 upgrade points dangling in front of him, Chu Fan definitely wants to get the upgrade points! ! then! Chu Fan cleared his throat, and at the same time "turned on" his skills, and then said, "Miss, you..." "Sorry! I''m not free and I''m not interested!" Miss Fur interrupted Chu Fan. Chu Fan: "..." What? Thought I hit on you? Think more about you! Your profession is very people... Let''s not talk about discrimination, but no one would want to find a "technician" as a girlfriend, right? ! That green experience, and maybe more than one green experience a day... Who wants to try? A man doesn''t want to! ! Chu Fan shook his head speechlessly, and then said directly with his skills: "If you come out to do this kind of thing, your friends, family members, and everyone around you who know you will look down on you! You know where to go!!" Done. The elevator just reached the 12th floor. Chu Fan walked out of the elevator without looking back. As for whether saving the "slipped" girl can meet the mission conditions... Try it! It''s better to be able to meet the mission conditions, and not to be able to be considered as saving a girl who is about to "lose her feet", and it doesn''t hurt anyway. elevator. The fur girl froze in place, she was going to the 16th floor. As Chu Fan heard, she did come here to trade with a man, and it was indeed the first time to do such a thing. But one thing Chu Fan guessed wrong, because the fur girl is not a professional "technician", but came out to trade with men to buy luxury goods. After negotiating the price, she can change to a Chanel bag overnight. But what Chu Fan said... Confused top! ! The fur girl instantly felt that her mind was very dirty, and she would sell her body for some foreign things. OMG! What''s wrong with me? Am I so shameless and dignified? ! Ding~ At this time. The elevator opened. A man was standing at the door with a cigarette in his mouth, and he smiled when he saw the fur girl. hehe! The goddess in high school! And now? For a Chanel bag, spend the night with myself... cool! ! When he was in school, he was a hanging silk, and now he has turned into a boss and slept with the goddess at that time. Do you think he can not float? ! The man stretched out his hand to pull the fur girl, but the woman avoided his hand. "Ok?" The man looked at the woman suspiciously. "I, I''m not going to do it, I still have something to do, let''s go first!!" The woman pressed the elevator directly, and then pressed [1]. The man suddenly became annoyed. What? You said you didn''t do it? Are you kidding me? when i am? now. The elevator door slowly closed. The man blocked the elevator door and tried to reason with the woman. But a woman''s mind is not on a man at all, and she is still in a strong sense of guilt, because she made such a choice because of her "miscellaneous thoughts". But a woman''s mind is not on a man at all, and she is still in a strong sense of guilt, because she made such a choice because of her "miscellaneous thoughts". The woman knelt down with a snap, and then she raised her head and screamed. ! The man who was originally angry was suddenly stunned. What are you making a fuss about? do not! Your cry is so miserable, if anyone sees it, I can''t really tell. Eh? camera! Yes, there are cameras in the elevators! ! The man faces the camera and raises his hands, which means "it has nothing to do with me"! ! Subsequently. The man turned his head and walked out of the elevator. ... in the suite. As soon as Chu Fan entered the door, the sound of the system sounded in his mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Upgrade point +10! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The upgrade points meet the upgrade conditions, and your [tongue] is being upgraded...] ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Your [Tongue] has been upgraded successfully, and the current level is LV3. ¡¿ [Hint: Your [tongue] has risen to the top level. ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Your skill special effects are enhanced +10! ¡¿ [Hint: You have acquired the skill: the tongue must move. Special effect: It can make people with "unrighteousness" and "crooked thoughts" do as you say, but what the host says must be positive! ! ¡¿ The system is very detailed, and there is an additional skill of "walking the talk". Bull batch! ! What does this skill represent? What I say, what you listen to, as long as what I say is correct and the three values ??are correct, you will do what I say. This is great! ! You have to find a chance to find the target and try the skill effect! ! But when can I find it... I do not know! ! [Tongue] has risen to the top level. Before, all special effects were increased by +10. good! Pretty good! ! Chu Fan nodded contentedly. Now it''s time to focus on finding ways to level up your blood. However, the blood mutation made Chu Fan puzzled. Although he had to explore the upgrade method by himself before, but... This time is completely different! ! From skills to upgrade methods, let alone a detailed introduction, there is no general introduction. Nothing at all! ! Grass! What about playing with snakes? Thinking of this, Chu Fan became irritable. "¡§¡©Ah!!" Just then, a cry sounded. (Wang Haohao) "What''s the matter? Who is crying?" At this moment, Mu Qing, who had just woken up, asked. "Who knows which neurosis it is." Chu Fan smiled and said, "Are you awake? Are you hungry?" Mu Qing nodded and said, "Mmmm, I''m a little hungry!" "I ate it just now, let me accompany you to eat!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Mu Qing had finished washing up and nodded in agreement. "Come on, the elevator is here!" Chu Fan shouted. "Come on, come on!" Mu Qing hurriedly walked out. Just right. The elevator came down. Mu Qing held Chu Fan''s wrist, and the two were about to walk into the elevator. Ding~ Chapter 428： The elevator door opened. But the two were a little stunned, because before the door was opened, they heard crying from the elevator. Who is this? What''s the point of crying here? Neuropathy this is! But when the elevator door opened, the two saw a fur-clad man squatting in the corner of the elevator crying. . Chapter 361 Skills after blood mutation (3/x, please subscribe!) Someone was crying in the elevator. If this is at night or at night, it is estimated that it can startle people, and it is possible for the timid to be scared to pee. However. Mu Qing was also taken aback. But¡­¡­ Chu Fan was not frightened, but had a stunned expression on his face. Lying on the grass! ? Isn''t this the fur lady from before? Why are you crying here... Oh, yes, Chu Fan suddenly remembered that the reason why Sister Fur is crying is because of her own reasons! ! The reason for the special effect of the skill, the woman who went on the wrong road, will definitely be affected by the characteristics of her own skills. "She, what''s wrong?" Mu Qing asked suspiciously. Chu Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know!" But someone is crying here, how do you say they get in, how do they take the elevator to the restaurant to eat? Eh? etc! Chu Fan''s heart moved. Didn''t you want to try a new skill before? Now is an opportunity! ! He directly activated the [Tongue Must Do] skill, and Chu Fan said solemnly: "The ancients said that knowing mistakes can make great improvements, and people who are not saints and sages can make mistakes. Alright, stand up and go home!" Mu Qing: ? ? ? what? What is Chu Fan saying? What mistake did this woman make, and why did Chu Fan have an expression that "he" knew. However. The fur woman''s next move is like this... She stood up, took out a tissue to dry her tears and snot, then 933 bowed to Chu Fan and said, "Thank you! Benefactor!!" that''s all¡­¡­ The woman just left! ! Mu Qing: ? ? ? What is this? The fur sister said thank you to Chu Fan, and Mu Qing said she could understand it, but why did she say that Chu Fan was her benefactor? I really can''t figure it out! ! Forget it! Anyway, Mu Qing was not in the mood to know about this kind of thing, nor was she interested in knowing it. "Come on, let''s go to the restaurant." Chu Fan said with a smile. "OK, all right." Mu Qing took Chu Fan''s arm again, and the two walked into the elevator sweetly. After eating, Mu Qing wanted to report back to the police station. Ok! Chu Fan drove Mu Qing over there, and then drove towards the school. Mu Qing was very interested in Chu Fan''s car. She didn''t know much about cars. She only thought that Chu Fan''s car was very domineering, but she didn''t know what brand it was. In fact, it''s normal, let alone Mu Qing, many people don''t know George Barton''s car. Chu Fan made some explanations, and the result... Mu Qing didn''t understand! ! right! She really didn''t understand, she knew that the car was expensive anyway. Mu Qing went to report. (cdba) Chu Fan also started to drive back to school in his car. ¡­ School. Just got to the door. Chu Fan received a call. After hanging up the phone, he immediately turned the car around and started rushing towards Su Xishui. To be precise, he was going to Su Xishui''s gym. why? Because someone was injured - Su Xishui was injured! Su Xishui was exercising, but a machine malfunctioned, causing her calf to be injured. She called and asked Chu Fan to take her to the hospital. It''s definitely going! ! Su Xishui is her own woman. soon. Chu Fan came to the gym. Usually, he didn''t want to come and didn''t want to come. Usually, he didn''t want to come and didn''t want to come. why? Those old ladies who are "like a wolf like a tiger", they really "played black hands" on Chu Fan! ! Those one or two could not wait to give Chu Fan "fa-rectification on the spot", but this time it was different. Because of the lack of urgency, they also knew the importance of the matter. "Why are you so careless?" Chu Fan said distressedly. Su Xishui''s face turned pale, she said, "I, I didn''t know there would be a problem with the equipment!!" Her leg has a hole of more than ten centimeters, and the ground is full of blood, but now she is temporarily bandaged by clothes. But for a wound of this size, it is estimated that stitches will be needed, and it is estimated that a lot of stitches will be stitched, but since the stitches are stitched, it will definitely leave a big wound. so¡­¡­ The beautiful legs of the old lady! ! Su Xishui felt very uncomfortable. "Stop talking, I''ll take you to the hospital." Chu Fan came directly to a princess and hugged Su Xishui. The eyes of the old ladies are almost straight, and they can''t wait to drag Su Xishui down and replace them with their "plumpy" bodies of 156 to 60 pounds. But Su Xi Narcissus was seriously injured, and they also knew the seriousness of the matter, so it was impossible to make a fool of yourself at this time, they still knew the seriousness. But well! ! Chu Fan felt a little confused. Because the sound of the system appeared in his mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Acquired skill: [Blood Medicine], special effect: The mutated blood of the host has the effect of golden sore medicine, which can eliminate pain and restore wounds! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The upgrade method is temporarily unknown, please explore by yourself. ¡¿ Suddenly a skill appeared! ! But isn''t the special effect of this skill a bit... Unexpected? Lying on the grass? What the **** is your skill? Is this the rhythm that will turn me into a "Tang Monk"? ! Drinking buddy''s blood, or using buddy''s blood, can heal wounds? ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: It may not be clear what I said earlier! After the host''s blood mutates, the ability it brings can remove all scars and heal all wounds! ! ¡¿ The system came up with this sentence again. Lying on the grass! ! Isn''t this himself more "Tang Monk"? I am Nima! What the **** is going on every day! ! Chu Fan had a helpless expression on his face. but¡­¡­ If you can really repair the wound on Su Xishui''s leg and remove the scar, then you can try it. But how to use it? Do you want to slash your wrist, then put her wrist to Su Xishui''s mouth and say, "Come on, drink my blood and you''ll be fine, darling!" ! This is so strange, isn''t it? ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: external application for trauma, internal application for internal injury. ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." Yo! Do I want to thank you? You are so... ah! Just try it! Chu Fan took Su Xishui into the car and said, "I have a friend who specializes in trauma, if you believe me, I''ll get you a medicine, and you''ll be fine after you put it on, and there won''t be any scars left. ." "Yes, is it?" Su Xishui was stunned for a moment, then said, "Mmmm, I believe in you!!" ... Chapter 429： somewhere. Su Xishui was waiting in the car. Chu Fan pretended to go to get the medicine, but actually walked around twice and found a pharmacy to buy a pair of ointments. In fact, the ointment is a general ointment, and it has a little effect on trauma, but for Su Xishui''s injury, it must have no effect. But Chu Fan scratched directly on his wrist, and blood immediately dripped onto the ointment in his hand. That''s it! ! Chu Fan returned to the car. "Is this your friend''s exclusive ointment?" Su Xishui asked with a puzzled look at the ointment in Chu Fan''s hand. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Well! I''ll put it on for you." Subsequently. The ointment floated on Su Xishui''s wound. . Chapter 362 Have a leg injury? what''s the situation? (1/x, please subscribe!) The ointment was applied to the wound. Su Xishui thought it would be very painful, after all, the wound on her calf was quite deep. If you go to a small clinic or community hospital, people will advise you to go to a big hospital. Su Xishui originally wanted to go to the big hospital, but she trusted Chu Fan! ! Chu Fan said that there is a "friend" who has a special medicine, which can not only quickly heal his leg injury but also remove scars. Although the statement may be a bit exaggerated, Su Xishui believes in Chu~Fan. medicine. Finished applying. Chu Fan asked, "How is it, - how do you feel?" Why ask Su Xishui? Because he has no bottom in his heart! ! Putting blood on the wound... No one has ever heard of it! ! Although there are novels and film and television works, but that is not reality! Su Xishui experienced it carefully, then organized her own language and said, "Uh, it''s a little itchy, a little numb, and a little cool..." Uh? So miraculous? "Oh, it''s so itchy!!" Su Xishui suddenly exclaimed. Chu Fan was stunned for a moment, and quickly asked, "No, are you alright? Are you allergic to blood...cough! Are you allergic to this medicine?!" "No, it''s just very itchy." Su Xishui shook his head and said. She didn''t know what was going on, but now the wound really didn''t hurt anymore. Instead, it was itchy as if someone had scratched the sole of her foot. After listening to Su Xishui''s narration, Chu Fan was also a little confused. What? Not painful but itchy? you¡­¡­ Such a big wound, even if the special medicine is applied, it is impossible to stop the pain so quickly! But there is no adverse reaction, at least you can rest assured, right? This is the special effect of the skills brought by his own blood mutation. According to the previous skills, there are only advantages and no disadvantages. In addition, Su Xishui seemed to be fine, Chu Fan was completely relieved. "Go back and rest!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Su Xishui nodded and said, "Well, when will the medicine be changed?" When to change medicine? Chu Fan said: I don''t even know! ! He said nonsensely: "Well... every two days, I will pick you up!" "good!" Su Xishui nodded. What? Chu Fan lied to Su Xishui? Please, this is called a white lie, okay? ! Imagining a "my friend" directly to cure Su Xishui''s leg injury, isn''t this a happy ending for you, me, everyone! ! ... on the way. Su Xishui seemed to be perfunctory, all saying: "Hmm!" "Oh!" "Haha!" "Really?" These seemingly perfunctory words. But it''s not that she is perfunctory Chu Fan, but Su Xishui''s leg injury has changed differently. Now it''s less itchy, but it''s different from the previous feeling. It was cool at the beginning, and now it''s a little hot, like a pot of water slowly boiling, heating up little by little. You can say that the wound is hot, but why does the whole leg start to get hot? Is it because of the blood vessel penetration? Su Xishui was also very puzzled. slowly. From one leg to two legs, but this kind of "hot" is not only uncomfortable, but what is the experience that makes people enjoy it? This made Su Xishui even more puzzled. what is this? After about four or five minutes of rest, the "hot" no longer revolved around his legs, and he wanted to rush to Su Xishui''s crotch. "Ah~" Su Xishui suddenly shouted. Ok? Chu Fan looked at Su Xishui suspiciously, not knowing what she meant by "ah". The main "ah" is still shouting like this... Familiar with! ! Just like the "ah" every time Su Xishui reaches the top~ At this time. Su Xishui looked at Chu Fan. But her eyes have already begun to show [Spring! Water], and one hand reached out to grab the head of Chu Fan''s crotch...cough! Brother under the crotch! ! Chu Fan: "..." Are you so desperate to get me? The main reason is that your legs are still injured, and it will be inconvenient to "move" for a while! ! The main reason is that your legs are still injured, and it will be inconvenient to "move" for a while! ! But Su Xishui couldn''t take it anymore, her crotch was already "flooding", and it was estimated that her jeans were almost through. its not right! ! Su Xishui was very puzzled. Even if you haven''t seen each other for many days, when you are with Chu Fan or something, it will not be so "flooding", what is going on with yourself today? do not care! Anyway, let''s solve the problem of "flooding" first! ! "Quick, find a place!" Su Xishui said. Chu Fan said helplessly: "Another day! Your legs are inconvenient, what if you encounter it again?" "No! Just now! Please!" Su Xishui looked pitifully at Chu Fan with big eyes blinking. Chu Fan: "..." good good! You hurt your boss, can''t you listen to you? I''ll take care of you later, I can''t even move in the audience! ! ??? Flowers 0? As soon as the car turned a corner, I found a hotel nearby. After paying the money and taking the room card, Chu Fan went up with Su Xishui in his arms. ... at the begining of. In order to take care of Su Xishui''s leg injury, Chu Fan did not move very much, and was "gentle" once. Su Xishui''s "heat" was relieved, and the comfort almost made her faint. But the relief time was very short, about ten minutes. That kind of "heat" struck again, and it came more fiercely and fiercely than before, almost sweeping Su Xishui''s whole body. "You, hurry up!" Su Xishui hugged Chu Fan and said in an almost pleading tone. What? faster? Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. I can be N times faster than I am now, but your legs... Go go go! ................................ It was really slow before, so let''s speed up! then! Chu Fan quickened his speed. "Again, faster." "Faster!" "Faster!" Chu Fan: "..." This is about the same speed as usual, but Su Xishui is still faster. She can''t handle this speed at ordinary times, but why is it faster today? ! At this time. Su Xishui rolled over and sat over directly, she said, "I, I will come by myself." "...You take it easy, don''t hurt your legs!!" Chu Fan said speechlessly. Su Xishui didn''t seem to know what it was like to be tired, and kept a certain speed all the time. When the matter was over, Su Xishui looked up at the sky, his entire body froze as if struck by lightning. ... the next day. Chu Fan also woke up very early. A little after 6 o''clock, it was still a little dark and I woke up. Su Xishui also woke up, or she didn''t sleep well all night, because the wound was so wonderful. Chapter 430： Why do you say that? Because there are various experiences such as itching, numbness, sourness, coolness, and burning. "What?" After hearing Su Xishui''s words, Chu Fan''s expression was stunned. you¡­ Is it a bit exaggerated? How can there be so many experiences? ! At this moment, Su Xishui suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, that plaster is off!" Chu Fan hurriedly looked, but then both of them were stunned¡ªthe wound was healed! What''s the situation? Is it possible that this incident will help the wound heal? Chu Fan was stunned. . Chapter 363 This upgrade method is true... (2/x, please subscribe!) The calf was scratched by the machine with a hole of more than ten centimeters, and a lot of blood was left. Does it feel serious? It''s not that serious, of course, but you won''t want to walk safely for a while. But! Healed overnight, understand? Please pay attention to the wording above, use "heal" instead of "heal"! At this moment, the wound on Su Xishui''s calf seemed to have fallen off, with only a shallow scar. "Uh!" "Ok?" Su Xishui and Chu Fan looked at each other. Magic! So amazing! Su Xishui felt that Chu Fan''s "friend" was too powerful to be able to dispense such a powerful medicine. And Chu Fan is... Be nice! Where is this blood! To exaggerate a little bit, this is almost equivalent to the magic medicine of "bone of life and death"! 666 Ah! "Eight seven three" [Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Discover how to upgrade. (You can get 50 upgrade points only by passing blood therapy for a woman who still has the "first time", and exuding "medicine effect" through the movement to create a human being!)] ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The upgrade points required for the upgrade are: 400! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Targets that have had a relationship are not counted. ¡¿ The system''s voice sounded in Chu Fan''s mind. Chu Fan: "¡­" System, why are you kidding me? Do you have a system like yours? Is it really a body mutation and not a harem system for the host to accept a girl? You must have a woman for the first time, and you must also find the opportunity for the other party to get injured, and distribute the "medicine effect" through the "baby-making" movement, so as to obtain 50 upgrade points... The upgrade point required for the upgrade is 400, which means that the buddy has to "medicate" 8 times! Five, eight and forty! Chu Fan felt that he should be right. But it''s kind of hard! It can mainly trigger the task conditions, and the way to obtain upgrade points is too complicated, it is difficult to encounter! Chu Fan had a rather speechless expression, so he could only meet him slowly, otherwise what else could he do? You can''t just sit at home and wait for someone to come to your door, right? How could there be such an easy task? ? "What''s wrong?" Seeing Chu Fan''s stunned expression, Su Xishui asked curiously. Chu Fan smiled and shook his head: "No, nothing." "Oh!" Su Xishui said. An hour later, Chu Fan sent Su Xishui back. Although the wound has healed,¡­ How should I put it, when you are injured, if you get better too quickly and you don''t get used to it, you can''t help but feel... Is it just superficially better, but actually suffered internal injuries? so¡­ Su Xishui decided to go back and rest for two more days. When Chu Fan learned of her thoughts, he immediately showed a speechless expression. However, Su Xishui had to go to the gym during the day to manage, and at night to take care of her mother who had stomach problems, it was also very hard. Take two days off! Chu Fan sent Su Xishui back, and then drove to the school by himself. At an intersection in front of the school gate, Chu Fan was waiting for a red light when he received a WeChat message that surprised him. [Are you free, I have something to do with you - Huang Pu! ¡¿ Uh? Chu Fan was startled, what is this girl looking for herself? Didn''t Huang Pu have an opinion on himself, why did he come to him again? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Chu Fan was too lazy to reply to the message, so he just thought he didn''t see it. soon. Chu Fan then went to school. After parking the car, Chu Fan walked to the dormitory. ¡­ dormitory. dormitory. "Brother Fan is back!" "Brother Fan." Qiangzi and Xiaobiao greeted Chu Fan. "Ok!" Chu Fan tossed two cigarettes, pointed to Liu Dong who was still sitting in front of the computer, and asked curiously, "What''s going on with this thing?" As soon as he entered the door, Chu Fan saw Liu Dong sitting in front of the computer and was working on an English software all the time, which aroused Chu Fan''s curiosity. "It''s like this..." Xiaobiao and Qiangzi told Chu Fan in great detail. Chu Fan: "..." It happened from the phone that hadron picked up. I have to say that this phone is amazing, because there are too many resources in it, and all of them are out-of-print resources. But how can there be a free lunch in this world? Here comes the problem! Some out-of-print resources are difficult to decode, which makes Liu Dong feel that he has encountered a challenge. then! He "did" with those resources. "Lying on the grass! The labor and management can''t believe it!" At this time, Liu Dong rolled up his sleeves and muttered to himself with an expression of resignation. Chu Fan: "¡­" Ouch! Hey this little grumpy! Dongzi is really "fighting" with resources... There really is no one left! alright! You slowly "fight". Anyway, if you succeed, you can also look at the resources, and you don''t need me to study these things... Chu Fan shook his head and said, "Okay! Just look at him, don''t go crazy, the fun will be great!" "Don''t worry, Brother Fan, we will watch him!" "We will, don''t worry, Brother Fan!" Xiaobiao and Qiangzi nodded and said. Shaking his head, Chu Fan was too lazy to say anything, he was going to change his clothes first, and then go out to find the queen. Because the queen''s "relatives" left today, Chu Fan was looking forward to it, looking forward to the queen''s supernatural speed. Thinking of the supernatural "hands" and "mouths" of the previous queen, Chu Fan was very looking forward to it. But it''s still early, the queen is estimated to be free at night! never mind. Wait until the evening to find her again! ¡­ the other side. Huang Pu looked at the silent mobile phone, her expression was quite... Uncomfortable! How dare you not return your own information! Although Huang Pu is not the kind of "confidence" woman, she is still very confident in her appearance. After all, she is indeed very beautiful and has a good family background. She is the most valuable woman in the whole city, and also ranked first in the "Most Wanted to Marry Home". but now¡­ It was ignored by Chu Fan! Maybe this kid saw my intentions and ignored me? ! Huang Pu could only think of this possibility. but! Why did Huang Pu look for Chu Fan? Because in order to get close to him, I want to see what kind of man he is 0.5, which can make Ji Tong so determined, and even willing to share Chu Fan with other women. Huang Pu had long regarded Ji Tong as his own sister. If he hadn''t really stopped calling with Ji Jun, Huang Pu would have really wanted to be Ji Tong''s sister-in-law, and it would have just become a family! But if you don''t call, you don''t call, and Huang Pu and the third runner-up just don''t call each other... Chapter 431： It sounds weird to each of them. "Hmph, won''t you come back to me? Then I''ll come to find you in person!!" Huang Pu said with narrowed eyes. ... afternoon. About 2 o''clock. Chu Fan and the others chatted and laughed, and went to dinner together. Go to the cafeteria? No, they were going out to eat, and someone invited them to dinner. Who please? Mineko who came back to class after getting married. When I went to dinner last time, because there were too many people, didn''t they miss it? So Fengzi wanted to invite them to another meal, a good meal! ! . Chapter 364 Lying grass, is this Huang Pu''s restaurant? (3/x, please subscribe!) North gate of the school. When several people saw Chu Fan''s new car, they... Going crazy! ! "Brother Fan, what kind of car do you have? It''s too awesome, isn''t it?" "Lying on the grass! It''s like an armed car, it''s a handsome batch!!" Xiaobiao and Qiangzi were amazed. "George Barton! This is George Barton!" Liu Dong was excited, he said: "This car is very rare in China, where did you get it, Brother Fan!!" Chu Fan was looking for his lighter, otherwise he wouldn''t come to the car. After all, he had to drink at noon, so it would be inconvenient to drive. Hearing Liu Dong''s question, Chu Fan said casually, "Oh, it was given by your sister-in-law." What? The three were stunned. This George Barton was given by his sister-in-law? ! I am Nima! How proud is this? ? You know, this car is really difficult to get, and it is difficult to get it if you have money or no way. It''s from my sister-in-law... The three were really curious about which sister-in-law sent it. "Okay, the lighter is found, we can go." Chu Fan said with a smile. After closing the door, Chu Fan had 23 Zippo lighters in his hand. "Oh!" "good!" "Go, go!" The three of Liu Dong said a little dazedly. The group had just arrived at the gate of the school, and then they saw Fengzi waiting at the gate. "Let''s go, brothers, we''re going to have a good meal today, we didn''t drink well last time!" Fengzi said happily when he saw Chu Fan and the others. Have a good drink? It does not matter! I have something to do at night, how can I drink with you all the time. It''s not that I don''t want to drink with them, it''s just that Chu Fan''s alcohol capacity... It can''t be said to be the amount of alcohol, it should be said that he is completely immune to alcohol. ! "Go away!" Fengzi waved his hand and said. a restaurant. It''s not a fancy restaurant, it''s just an ordinary restaurant. But for a meal, the more expensive the better, it depends on who you eat with. For example, in an ordinary restaurant in this chain, a pedestrian feels very happy to eat. A group of five people were very happy to drink, and they didn''t care about chatting. Anyway, there was no one at this point. It''s already 4 o''clock in the afternoon, and Chu Fan and the others are enjoying themselves. What? Have dinner yet? Definitely eat it! But aren''t they in the restaurant, order some more dishes and drink it at night! ! At this moment, Chu Fan, who had just finished drinking a glass of wine, received a WeChat message. ¡¾What time are you coming? --queen! ¡¿ Chu Fan replied with a smile: [Are you busy? ¡¿ ¡¾Uh-huh! ¡¿ [Then I will go now! ¡¿ ¡¾OK! ¡¿ Chu Fan stood up, and then said, "Brothers, I have something to go first, so drink slowly!!" After greeting a few people, Chu Fan turned his head and walked towards the door. ... Chu Fan went by taxi. Have you been drinking? In case of being caught by the traffic police, even if the third runner-up can be easily settled, will it be a waste of time? He was rushing to the queen''s place, and Chu Fan didn''t want to waste time. Take a car! ! You don''t have to drive yourself. After paying more than 20 yuan for the car, Chu Fan came to the garage. The taxi master glanced at Chu Fan unexpectedly. He didn''t expect the young man in his car to be so rich. As long as it is from the city, who does not know the existence of this garage? What? Do you drive a million dollar car? Do you drive a million dollar car? Feel sorry! It''s just the most common car here, the kind you see everywhere. Fortunately, I didn''t brag or say anything bad just now, otherwise I would be embarrassed! ! Get out of the car. Chu Fan rang the doorbell. It was estimated that in ten seconds, the iron gate opened. The queen deliberately dressed herself today, even put on lipstick and light makeup, and the clothes were carefully selected, Chu Fan couldn''t help being a little lost. "What are you looking at, I''m starving to death, how about going to dinner?" the queen said shyly. Chu Fan was startled, then smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go to dinner!!" Today''s queen is very beautiful, but the so-called beauty is not the ordinary kind of demon or sexual beauty, but a beauty that does not belong here at all, like...a beauty that is isolated from the world! ! "What do you want to eat? Is there any recommended place?" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Well, yes!" The queen nodded and said, "You... have you been drinking?!" Chu Fan smiled and said, "Well, I drank some wine with my friends, but not much, you should see it!" "Okay! You''ve been drinking, then I''ll drive!" The queen said helplessly. Looking for a comfortable off-road vehicle, the two started from the garage. ... somewhere. Chu Fan looked around with a stunned expression. Lying on the grass? Are there undersea restaurants in the city? ? Oh! wrong! It should be said that it is a restaurant on the bottom of the river. Because the city is not close to the sea, it can only be called a restaurant on the bottom of the river. "The number of people entertained here is limited, so I didn''t let you in just because I had money!" The queen said with a smile. Chu Fan nodded and said, "No wonder I haven''t heard of it before!" Under the guidance of the waiter, the two walked into one of the private rooms, and they didn''t need to order, just wait for the other party to arrange the dishes, and wait for the dishes to be served. The dishes are very distinctive, and the taste is also quite good. But what''s the only downside? The portion is too small! ! Only one plate is pitifully small, and the two of them have taken a few dishes respectively, and the plate has bottomed out. And there are only six dishes in total, as if they are stuck in the teeth, making Chu Fan eat quite unpleasant! ! Forget it, anyway, I''m not here to eat 047, it''s all about the bad environment and mood. The queen ordered a bottle of red wine. I don''t know what brand it is. Anyway, the price is 88,100 bottles. Even if the restaurant increases the price, this bottle of red wine will not be cheap outside. The queen who drank some red wine blushed slightly, and seemed to have the urge to take a bite. However. at this time. There was a knock on the door outside. Who is it? "Come in," said the queen, putting down her red wine glass. door. was pushed away. A beautiful figure walked in. "Sister Queen, are you satisfied with your food?" A familiar voice sounded. Chu Fan was startled. Isn''t this Huang Pu? why is she here... Uh! Chapter 432： Is Huang Pu the boss here? Lying on the grass! ! Does this count as sheep entering the tiger''s mouth? You must know that Huang Pu was looking for him before and sent him WeChat, but he didn''t even reply. "Oh, we meet again!" Huang Pu greeted Chu Fan with a smile. Sure enough! ! Since Ji Tong doesn''t care that there are women outside you, what about the queen? Doesn''t she care too? hum! Huang Pu snorted coldly in his heart. "Sister Huang Pu, why are you here? The store manager said you weren''t here just now!" the queen asked with a smile. Huang Pu said with a smile: "The store manager informed me, so I will come to see you!!". Chapter 365 The Queen said: I have made arrangements! (1/x, please subscribe!) Did Huang Pu come to see the queen specifically? In fact, it is not. The actual situation is that her mobile phone can see the monitoring in the store. Occasionally, when there is nothing to do, Huang Pu will watch the monitoring in the store. After all, this "undersea restaurant" was carefully designed by her. At that time, she didn''t think about making a profit when designing it. She also thought about having a place to have a dinner with her good friends. But Huang Pu was not short of money and didn''t expect this restaurant to make money, so he made a rule. Friends who are not brought by close friends will not be allowed in! ! are you rich? Sorry, even if you have money, this store does not accept non-members! ! What? Want to apply for membership? Feel sorry! Our members are full and there are currently no vacancies. When will there be vacancies? Well... it''s not good to put it, unless a member "hangs", otherwise there will be no vacancies. A place that doesn''t want to make money, a restaurant that doesn''t rely on it to make a profit, the purpose of "customer is God" is impossible in our restaurant. [If you love to eat, don''t eat, get out of the way], this is the purpose of our store! ! Too capricious? People don''t want to earn money anymore, what''s wrong with being capricious? Is it okay to think so? "Thank you, Sister Huang Pu!" The queen said with a smile when she heard that she was here to see her. Huang Pu smiled and said, "Okay, let''s eat! I''ll talk to the store manager and give you a few more dishes." After a few words of courtesy, Huang Pu pushed the door and left. Chu Fan didn''t care much. He didn''t come out to steal the sun. Whether Ji Tong or the queen, they all knew that they had women. What could they do if they were willing to "compete for jobs"! ! Soon. Several dishes were served again. uh~ Ok! The portion of the dish is still so small, it is estimated that it is only a matter of chopsticks. Chu Fan felt that he would come here less in the future, or he might simply not come here, because he had no food at all! ! A few chopsticks and a dish are gone, eat some wool! ! What? Are you here for flair? Love your sister! What is there to be sentimental about? Although it is similar to the "Undersea Dining ¡§¡¨ Hall", some garbage such as "leather shoes" and "wine bottles" can be seen from time to time. Hygiene is not good! ! Although this is the relationship between the river and the water, and it has nothing to do with the restaurant, it is indeed a bit uncomfortable to watch. Ten minutes later, the queen got up and said she was going to the bathroom, but a few minutes after she left, Huang Pu came in with a plate of fruit. "Come on, eat fruit!" Huang Pu said with a smile. Ok? When I was eating at the third runner-up before, didn''t this girl keep scolding herself? How did the attitude change so suddenly? This is absolutely fraudulent! ! Did you drug your buddy in the fruit? [I love a piece of wood] That kind of medicine, you have to eat it, or you will die? you vicious girl... cough! A bit playful. Chu Fan said: "Okay, thank you!" The fruit was put down, and Huang Pu also sat down. She said, "To be honest, I really don''t see any characteristics of you that can make Tongtong and the queen give up on you, even if you have other women." "Charming personality!" Chu Fan said quite indifferently. Huang Pu: "..." Will you chat? And so shameless, so proud of yourself? ! "You told me so much, did you like me?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Huang Pu: "..." She almost ran away! ! Where did the confidence come from? Where did your confidence come from? ? I, Huang Pu, admit that you, Chu Fan, are handsome, but there are so many handsome people these days, you think... okay! It is indeed the most handsome man I have ever seen, but is this the capital of your self-confidence? I, Huang Pu, admit that you, Chu Fan, are handsome, but there are so many handsome people these days, you think... okay! It is indeed the most handsome man I have ever seen, but is this the capital of your self-confidence? "You, your face is really thick!!" Huang Pu wanted to go crazy, but the queen didn''t know when she would come back. Huang Pu didn''t want to make things too stiff. Because the queen has autism! ! Once this incident irritates the queen, what will be the consequences? Huang Pu also can not guarantee. It''s certainly best to be okay, but maybe it''s okay? so! can not say ah! ! "Thank you for your sincere compliment." Chu Fan said with a light smile. Thick-skinned? How can you be so thick-skinned these days? Isn''t there a saying, "Thick-skinned eat meat, thin-skinned can''t touch it"? If you are not afraid of being thick-skinned in everything, but if you are too thin-skinned and embarrassed to open your mouth, you will miss many opportunities, such as money, relationships, etc., many will be missed. Just after the conversation between the two ended, the queen came back from the bathroom. When she learned that Huang Pu had come to deliver the fruit plate, she quickly thanked her. Why doesn''t Huang Pu want to make things worse? For example, in front of the queen, saying that there are women outside Chu Fan or something. First, as mentioned above, fear that the queen will be hurt. Second, because the queen laughed and laughed happily! ! Since knowing the queen, Huang Pu has never seen her smile so happily, and he has hardly even seen the queen smile. So Huang Pu still has to start from Chu Fan''s side, but this person''s face is too thick, which makes Huang Pu feel powerless. To be tougher? no! Since he was able to go to the runner-up''s house for dinner, it means that the runner-up regarded Chu Fan as his own family. The character of the runner-up, Huang Pu, is the most clear. If he really hurt Chu Fan at that time, even if it is himself, the third runner-up will not give face. It''s okay to hurt him, but not his family, this is the motto of the third runner-up. well! Huang Pu secretly shook his head. A few minutes later. "¡§¡§You eat, I''ll go first!" After chatting with the queen for a while, Huang Pu stood up and said, "You don''t need to buy the orders, I told them over there." "Thank you, Sister Huang Pu!!" The queen smiled and expressed her gratitude. Huang Pu waved his hand and said nothing. ... After dinner. The two left the restaurant. Tonight, it was the night when the queen had to "confess herself". so! She is ready for everything. The place to eat, the place to "explain yourself", the queen has arranged properly. Chu Fan (Li Ma Zhao): "..." Alright alright! Today is your first time, can''t you call the shots? I totally respect your opinion! ! soon. The two came to the city''s highest-spec hotel. The reserved room is on the top floor, with presidential suites, panoramic floor-to-ceiling windows, and all kinds of perfect equipment. not bad! ! Chu Fan nodded and expressed his satisfaction. When the two entered the presidential suite, the queen couldn''t lift her head, because her heartbeat had been "accelerating" since she came out of the dining room. Nervous, uneasy, excited with anticipation, this is the Queen''s mood now. now. Chu Fan was lying down. The queen is straddling Chu Fan. The queen was a little scared, and Chu Fan also saw her fear, so he quickly spoke to comfort, saying that if the queen was not ready, then next time. The queen shook her head, indicating that there is no need for the next time. Subsequently. Chapter 433： She started to sink. . Chapter 366 Someone is looking for me? (2/x, please subscribe!) next morning. When they arrived last night, it was probably a little after 10 pm. And now! ! It was already more than 8 am and less than 9 am the next morning. As always, Chu Fan wakes up very early, even if he doesn''t have the [Spirit Hundred Times] skill, Chu Fan usually doesn''t wake up too late, at 1 pm at the latest... cough! This skill must be appreciated. How precious is time? Isn''t it a waste of time to sleep in? ! Look at the queen, she''s just wasting her time... Ok! Mainly, it was normal for her to be too tired to wake up last night. The speed was unheard of before, and it could be said to make the scalp tingle! ! What? too exaggerated? Sorry, there is really no exaggeration! ! For example, when you play LOL and play AD, which one do you think is more powerful, 0.7 attack speed or 2.5 attack speed? Isn''t the answer obvious at a glance - it must be an attack speed of 2.5! ! If the attack speed is fast, does A get up a lot easier? Anyway, Chu Fan got the experience last night, and there is an illusion of sitting on the ground and ascending to the immortal. You want to ask Chu Fan how exactly? this¡­¡­ Really bad description! ! Anyway, the experience brought by supernatural speed is beyond your imagination, but what makes Chu Fan a little ashamed is - time! 12 minutes over to find out? 030 For Chu Fan, who is always ready for 90 minutes, how long has it been since he experienced the end of 12 minutes? It''s been a long, long time! ! After a long time, Chu Fan has some vague impressions. 666 Ah! Watching the queen rise and fall, if it weren''t for your good eyesight, the speed would definitely make you dizzy! ! What? Exaggerated again? Lying on the grass! Have you ever heard the phrase "the world is full of wonders"? Not to mention the whole world, there are so many people in the country, you can be sure that there are no strange people? Not sure? Then you have to! Chu Fan got up and went to the bathroom, smoked a cigarette and went to the toilet. As soon as he returned to the bedroom, he found that the queen had woken up. Perhaps Chu Fan''s movement was too loud, or perhaps the queen''s sleep was very light. Anyway, when Chu Fan came out of the bathroom, the queen was already awake. The two chatted for a while. As for the battle... I was too tired last night. If I come again, the queen will definitely not be able to bear it. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future! ! And when they left, it was already 12 noon. When I woke up this time, nothing happened, and it was estimated that nothing happened. The two went out for a meal, and then the queen said that she was going back to the garage. She still had things to do in the afternoon. Chu Fan has nothing to do. Anyway, there is no class today. After sending the queen back to the garage...what am I going to do? After thinking about it, Chu Fan decided to go to the dormitory first to see how the decoding project of Liu Dong''s goods went. That phone is full of top-level resources. The two that have been decoded successfully so far, they have all gathered to watch the movie, and the quality is absolutely excellent. But as soon as he came to the downstairs of the dormitory, Chu Fan received a text message on his mobile phone. You read that right, it is indeed a text message! ! These days, almost all messages are sent via WeChat, and very few people send text messages on their mobile phones. Click to have a look... Ok? Only then did Chu Fan see that there was another message, which was also a text message on his mobile phone¡ª¡ª[I...] ? ? ? There is only one "I" and one "ellipsis", this information makes Chu Fan look confused, mainly the phone number Chu Fan does not remember, and there is no remarks. What text message is this? ? Made a mistake? Or is there some secret code in there? But "I" and "...", what are the secret words? But "I" and "...", what are the secret words? Chu Fan watched for a while, but he didn''t see anything substantial anyway. Guess who sent the wrong message? What? You ask who can send such information and send it wrong? Well... who knows? What kind of weirdness do you think this society is? Putting the phone in his pocket, Chu Fan didn''t bother to worry about it. ... a hospital. A surgical ward. A beautiful figure stood beside the bed. If you look from the back, the girl''s figure is so good that you want to rush over to find out. But if you look at it from the front... It is estimated that it can scare people back, because she has a deep scar on her face, which looks very hideous. "Daughter, it''s time to eat!" A kind voice sounded from the door. (cjeh) "I''m not hungry!" The girl shook her head and said, "Let''s leave the hospital in the afternoon. My face is so badly injured that I can''t fix it even if I go abroad. Besides, our family doesn''t have that much money!" The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and then said with a gloomy expression: "Daughter, Dad, I''m sorry! If you hadn''t sent me off that day, this kind of thing would never have happened, I..." "It''s okay, no one knew there would be an accident! Haha, this is life, and there is no way to hide it." The girl said with a miserable smile. She also knows that her face is seriously injured. Even if it is repaired, plastic surgery, or skin grafting, it will still leave scars and wrinkles will appear on the skin. At that time, she will not be confident to face the man. "I¡­¡­" "Stop talking, can I be alone for a while?" the girl said. The middle-aged man looked sad, put down the lunch box and walked out of the ward. After the middle-aged man went out, the girl took out her mobile phone, but for a long time she only called "I" and "...". at the same time. outside the hospital. The middle-aged man was on the phone, asking his daughter''s classmates if they knew a boy named Chu Fan. "Okay, okay, I see! Uncle, thank you!" After asking around, the middle-aged man hung up the phone. xx school! ! The middle-aged man wrote down the name of the school, and he was going to find Chu Fan! ! because¡­¡­ He really can''t do it! ! He could no longer persuade him, and his daughter''s tendency to commit suicide was getting worse. He was really scared! ! As a father, he didn''t have the strength to save his own woman, which made him feel as uncomfortable as a knife. ... School. Chu Fan is playing a game. Liu Dong''s guy has encountered a problem this time, and is still sitting in front of the computer, dying with that mobile phone! ! Chu Fan and the others watched for a while, guessing that it would be unbalanced for a while, and a few people didn''t bother to wait. Chu Fan put forward the idea of ??playing games in the dark. Qiangzi and Xiaobiao have nothing to say. let''s play! ! I didn''t play the rankings, I played the matching game, just play the routine as a hero! No matter how fun it is, the technology is there anyway, and it won''t be too pitiful! After playing two games, Liu Dong suddenly sighed and said, "Fuck! I have no choice but to ask my master to come out!!" What? Ask your master to go out? Who is your master? Liu Dong took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, blah blah blah, blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah the Chu Fan and the three of them are dumbfounded. ! "Then what, can you two understand what he''s saying?" Chu Fan asked with a look of astonishment. Qiangzi shook his head and said, "I can understand every word, but when combined together... I can''t understand it!!" Xiaobiao also said: "I think Qiangzi is right!!" Chu Fan: "..." You two are good actors! ? If you don''t understand it, you don''t understand it. What the **** is it that you force yourself to play? However, at this time, someone downstairs was calling Chu Fan, "Chu Fan, someone is looking for you at the door!!". Chapter 367 This is the reason why I didn''t see me (3/x, please subscribe!) Decoding is too hard. So Liu Dong moved to rescue the soldiers. You might be able to understand other things like moving soldiers or something, but the matter of resources... Ok! Are you really strong? ! But everyone''s likes are different. Liu Dong likes to collect resources, right? Just like collectors, they will be very anxious about what they can''t get, and they have to work hard to find a way to get it. Mainly some top-quality resources are placed in front of you, but you can''t watch and collect them because of the decoding problem. Isn''t it uncomfortable? ! Since it is uncomfortable, you must find a way to solve it! ! so! Liu Dong went to find his master. Chapter 434： Go go go! You go to find it slowly, when the time comes, you can decode it, buddy, and watch it again! ! "Come on, let''s continue playing the game!" Chu Fan greeted Xiaobiao and Qiangzi, thinking of continuing to play and match the two. Xiaobiao and Qiangzi have nothing to say, anyway, there are no classes now, let''s play! ! After about two or three games, someone seemed to be shouting downstairs in the dormitory, and it was Chu Fan''s name. "Chu Fan, someone is looking for you at the door!!" What? someone looking for me? Chu Fan got up from the stool and went to the corridor to look down. The person who called me just now was from the next dormitory, Fengzi''s good buddy, but what''s his name... Chu Fan couldn''t remember for a while, he asked curiously, "Who is looking for me?" "I don''t know, it''s a middle-aged uncle who said he was looking for you in a hurry!" said the buddy. Middle-aged uncle? Who is that? Chu Fan was a little stunned, but he was also very curious, and immediately prepared to go downstairs to have a look. ... school entrance. Chu Fan saw the middle-aged man who came looking for him. "Sorry, who are you?" Chu Fan looked at the person he didn''t know at all and asked with some doubts. Isn''t this a liar? Are all liars so rude these days? Come to the door and lie to me? "Are you Chu Fan?" the middle-aged man asked. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Yes, I''m Chu Fan, do you have anything to do with me?" "I''m Yuan Shu''s father!!" said the middle-aged man. What? Yuan Shu''s father? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. No, that''s what, I''m going to forget about Yuan Shu... cough! Can''t say that either. Mainly Yuan Shu went to send his father back, but as soon as it was sent, hundreds of chapters did not come out, what can I do! ? "Oh, uncle hello, uncle hello!" Chu Fan quickly greeted, then took out the cigarette, handed it to the other party, and asked, "I don''t know what uncle has come to see me for?" Yuan Shu didn''t come to me, but Yuan Shu''s father came to me... It''s a bit weird! So Chu Fan must ask. "Chu Fan! I came to you because I really had no choice, because Yuan Shu..." blah blah blah~ Yuan Shu''s father said a lot, and after listening to his narration... Chu Fan was shocked! ! No wonder Yuan Shu never showed up. It turned out that it was because of an accident that caused an injury to his face. Even if he had a skin transplant in China, he would still leave scars. It is possible to go abroad for treatment, but the price is too expensive, because Yuan Shu''s face is seriously injured. "Where is she, take me there!" Chu Fan said with a frown. "In the hospital!" Yuan Shu''s father said. "I''m going to drive, you are waiting for me here!" Chu Fan turned his head and left. "I''m going to drive, you are waiting for me here!" Chu Fan turned his head and left. Soon, he drove over, took Yuan''s father (Yuan Shu''s father) and left. Judging from Dad Yuan''s words, Yuan Shu thought about committing suicide because she felt that she had become ugly and was not worthy of being with Chu Fan. After leaving Chu Fan, Yuan Shu felt that she could not survive. After knowing all this, Chu Fan''s heart is heavy, but at the same time he is very fortunate, because Yuan Shu''s father has found him, then all this can be saved! ! Because Chu Fan''s blood has mutated, it can not only heal wounds but also remove scars! ! ... hospital. Yuan Shu looked in the mirror. Since the accident, she has never looked in the mirror except after waking up, because she is afraid of how she is now! ! Even she herself is afraid, how can you let others accept who you are now? Putting down the mirror, Yuan Shu took out the suicide note she had prepared, and then came to the window. Her ward is on the ninth floor. If you jump from this height, you should fall to your death. Although the window is protected, if you hit it, you can still smash the window and jump down. But just when Yuan Shu plucked up her courage and ran into it, she was about to hit the window when she was pulled back with one hand. "Did I allow you to die?" A familiar voice that made Yuan Shu think day and night rang in her ears. ??? Flowers??? Yuan Shu''s whole body was like being struck by lightning, and tears were left behind, but she didn''t have the courage to turn back. "You, how do you know I''m..." Yuan Shu said halfway through, as if she understood something, she said, "Dad, you..." She guessed that her father brought Chu Fan here. "Uncle, you go out first. I''ll talk to Yuan Shu, it should dispel her thoughts of suicide." Chu Fan said with a smile. "good!" Dad Yuan nodded and chose to trust Chu Fan. ... Inside the ward. Chu Fan is stroking Yuan Shu''s wound. To be honest, the scar is very scary. From the corner of the eyebrow to the cheek, a deep scar looks very hideous. "Ugly?" Yuan Shu asked with her head down, with tears on her face. 0............ Chu Fan smiled slightly and said, "That''s why you didn''t come to me? You avoided me? Even wanted to commit suicide?" "I''ve already become like this, who would still like me?" Yuan Shu cried. well! This **** plot! Okay! Stop crying, I can heal your scars! ! Chu Fan said: "I can find your face, and the process is very fast, the slowest is half a month, and the fastest may only take a week!!" What? Yuan Shu was stunned when she heard Chu Fan''s words. She subconsciously realized that Chu Fan was lying to herself, in order to prevent herself from committing suicide. "I didn''t lie to you!" Chu Fan said, "You won''t know after half a month?" Yuan Shu was startled again, because Chu Fan was too serious, she said, "Are you going abroad for cosmetic surgery? But then I won''t be me." plastic surgery? Chu Fan shook his head with a smile and said, "Don''t worry, no surgery, no injections, no medicine, one course of treatment will see the effect..." cough! How do you say the meaning of the advert? And it''s still the kind of "magic medicine" advertising slogan. What? No surgery, no injections, no medicine? How to do that? Yuan Shu was really curious. "Don''t you believe what I said? I said I can cure you, absolutely cure you, but I''m going to get medicine, you have to wait for me here, do you hear me?" Chu Fan said seriously. Yuan Shu nodded vigorously and said, "Okay! I''m waiting for you!!" "That''s right!" Chu Fan laughed, "I''ll be back in half an hour at most.". Chapter 368 What? Use a Band-Aid to treat a face injury? (1/x, please subscribe!) parking. Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! Workers'' cars were blocked inside. This is so... The hospital is newly built, and the location is very remote. It''s hard to get a taxi. Just grab some medicine from the hospital? Okay! First register to see a doctor, and then pay for the medicine. The issue is¡­¡­ Chu Fan is not sick! ! The bus is there, but how long does it take to wait? I mainly talked to Yuan Shu for at most half an hour, and I could get the medicine back by myself. If it takes a long time, who can guarantee that Yuan Shu will not think too much? How to do this? Chu Fan also had a speechless expression. never mind! Make a call and ask someone to bring some medicine, no matter what medicine, it has to be drained in the end anyway. However, at this moment, Chu Fan saw a small supermarket nearby. uh~ Chu Fan put the phone in his pocket and walked into the small supermarket. ... 31 minutes later. Chu Fan walked into Yuan Shu''s ward. 29 At this moment, the doctor was examining Yuan Shu, but to the doctor''s surprise, Yuan Shu, who had refused to cooperate before, actually cooperated with him this time. This¡­¡­ Hopeful for life? Chapter 435： Good thing! As a qualified doctor, he is still very happy to see that there is hope for his patients. "You, you are back!" Yuan Shu said suddenly. Ok? who is back? The doctor turned his head curiously, only to see a young man walking towards him with a smile on his face. Ouch! This guy is so handsome! ! As a divorced young woman in her thirties, the doctor''s eyes are completely inadequate. anthomaniac? NONONO! This is called liking the pursuit of beautiful things, how can it be called a nympho? Everyone is in their thirties, and they have a baby and have been divorced, how could they still be nympho! ! Besides, the female doctor didn''t say anything, she just couldn''t take a look at it? "Doctor, I''m fine, I don''t need to do the examination!" Yuan Shu said quickly. The doctor did not refuse, anyway, the examination was almost done, so he stood up and started to pack his things. Yuan Shu said with expectant eyes and tone: "Have you... got the medicine?" "I got it!" Chu Fan said with a smile. What? What medicine are you talking about? The female doctor looked at Chu Fan and Yuan Shu in astonishment. "Then give me the medicine! Didn''t you say that the medicine will be enough in the morning?" Yuan Shu said expectantly. Chu Fan nodded with a smile, and then began to turn his pockets, ready to take out the medicine. At this time. The female doctor understood what they were saying. She frowned and said, "Then what, according to what you mean, are you going to use the medicine from the outside?" "Yes, what''s the problem?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. What''s the problem? The female doctor rolled her eyes for a while, if it weren''t for you being so handsome, I would have reprimanded you long ago. The female doctor frowned and said, "According to the regulations, the medicines in the outer hospital cannot be used. If you really want to use them, you can only use them after you leave the hospital." In fact, it is understandable, after all, the hospital is also afraid of taking responsibility. You were treated in the hospital, but you used medicine from outside. If it''s all right, then hello, I''m hello, everyone, but if something goes wrong, whose responsibility is it? You were treated in the hospital, but you used medicine from outside. If it''s all right, then hello, I''m hello, everyone, but if something goes wrong, whose responsibility is it? Is the hospital taking the blame for you? What are you thinking! So what the female doctor said is also quite right! ! but! Did Chu Fan use medicine? Not really! Chu Fan said with a smile, "Don''t worry, doctor, nothing will happen. Even if something happens, you won''t be held responsible." "you!!" The female doctor was immediately angry. Taking responsibility is one aspect, and I am also thinking about the safety of the patient! ! "No, as a doctor, I absolutely can''t let you mess around, you..." The female doctor spoke righteously, but halfway through her words, her expression was stunned. why? Because Chu Fan took out the "medicine"! ! Most importantly, Chu Fan took out several Band-Aids... The female doctor was immediately stunned. The "medicine" you said...is it a Band-Aid? ! Oh my God! Why are you so good? The kind of show that makes my scalp tingle! ! Yuan Shu was also stupid, looking at the few Band-Aids in Chu Fan''s hand, her expression was no better than that of the female doctor. Are you going to use a Band-Aid to treat my face? ! Although the Band-Aid in Chu Fan''s hand is different from the normal one, it is red and looks a bit trendy, but... but it is still a Band-Aid! ! Don''t talk about treating the scars on your face, even if the wounds are deep! ! For a moment. Yuan Shu lost hope. She felt that Chu Fan was just comforting herself and comforting her heart, not to heal her face injury. "Come on, let me stick it on for you!!" Chu Fan picked up the Band-Aid and was about to stick it on Yuan Shu''s face. Yuan Shu secretly sighed, she understands Chu Fan''s kindness, and feels that she accepts Chu Fan''s kindness. When Chu Fan leaves the ward, she will make the final decision by herself! ! However. The female doctor was very moved. It turns out that this is the case, it seems that he is wrong to blame this young man. This boy is trying to use "white lies" to comfort the girl''s thoughts of suicide. What a sincere feeling this is! ! For a time, the female doctor covered her mouth hard, for fear that she would cry. After Chu Fan put the Band-Aid on Yuan Shu, he looked at his "masterpiece" with satisfaction and said, "Well! Not bad, I guess it will be fine after a few days of stopping!!" "You, you, you are a good boyfriend!" said the female doctor choked up. And Yuan Shu also sobbed. She hugged Chu Fan and cried out, "Chu Fan, I understand, I understand! Thank you!!" Chu Fan: ? ? 957? What are you doing? Why are you crying? The female doctor said, "Student Yuan, you see that your boyfriend loves you so much, do you want to commit suicide? If you really die, let''s not talk about your father first, are you worthy of your boyfriend?" "I, I, I..." Yuan Shu was already crying, and the one crying was heartbroken. Chu Fan: "..." Okay! He seemed to understand. After a long time of trouble, do you all think that I am comforting Yuan Shu? Chu Fan felt embarrassed when he praised himself. But¡­¡­ I''m really treating Yuan Shu''s face! ! Why don''t you believe it... Uh, looking at the four or five Band-Aids on Yuan Shu''s face, Chu Fan thinks that he doesn''t believe it. Band-Aids for severe face injuries... cough! This is also impossible! The car is stuck in the parking space and can''t get out, and it''s probably too late for someone to deliver it. What do you think? Chu Fan had an idea, bought a box of Band-Aids in the canteen, and soaked it in his own blood. Wouldn''t this become a "magic medicine"? now. The female doctor continued to praise Chu Fan''s behavior. Slowly, even the patients next door came. When they understood what happened, they all praised Chu Fan as a good man. "Cough! This is what I should do, hehe! Thank you!" What can Chu Fan do? That''s all I can say! ! . Chapter 369 Posting is only the first step, there is still a second step! (2/x, please subscribe!) The ward was full of people. There were female doctors, patients next door, Yuan Shu and her father, and even the leaders of the hospital. The leaders were very moved when they learned of Chu Fan''s "action". It''s 2018! In today''s materialistic society, meeting such a good man as Chu Fan is enough to envy all the girls. "He''s handsome and rich, and he''s so nice to his girlfriend... God! Why can''t I meet such a good boy." "Who said no! It''s really enviable!!" "I want to have such a good boyfriend, let me do anything!!" "Me too!" Some female nurses clasped their fists in the female Hun''s mouth, discussing with envy in their eyes. The leaders of the hospital discussed it and decided to reduce or exempt some of Yuan Shu''s expenses, but the cost of imported medicines is still charged. Chu Fan: "..." what the hell? Dude is a woman who uses his skills to save himself, you... Is it a bit exaggerated? Although today''s society is somewhat materialistic, there are still many good people. How can you make it look like you haven''t seen it before? One after another, the group slowly left. But their eyes were all focused on Chu Fan, but they didn''t focus on Yuan Shu''s changes. You ask Yuan Shu what has changed? Lots of changes! ! For example, her face was no longer in vague pain, but was replaced by an inexplicable coolness, like wiping toilet water, giving people a cool and comfortable experience. Ok? Is this band-aid mint? Yuan Shu didn''t care at first, thinking that there was a cool substance in the Band-Aid. But as time passed, the coolness gradually disappeared, replaced by itching and numbness. This change made Yuan Shu''s face full of astonishment. Are Band-Aids that advanced now? In addition to being cool, it can also make the wound itchy and numb? What brand of Band-Aid is this? It was only a little itchy at first, but as time went on, the itching became unpleasant. Yuan Shu couldn''t help but wanted to grab it with her hands, but Chu Fan stopped her before she could catch it. Chu Fan grabbed Yuan Shu''s hand and said, "Don''t grab it with your hands, or it will destroy the efficacy of the medicine.¡©." At this time, there was no one in the ward, only Chu Fan and Yuan Shu were left, and even Yuan Shu''s father was sent to the outside of the ward by Chu Fan, because there were some things to do later, and the things to do can''t be seen. What? What are you asking to do? Chapter 436： What did you do last time to treat Su Xishui''s leg injury, she will do something this time. Are you saying this kind of thing can be seen by outsiders? No! ! Chu Fan didn''t want to perform for others. "But...it''s so itchy and numb, it''s very uncomfortable!!" Yuan Shu said uncomfortable. Will it be uncomfortable? Chu Fan was a little surprised. Because when she was treating Su Xishui, although she had itching and numbness, Chu Fan had never heard her say it was uncomfortable! ! "Is it hard?" Chu Fan asked suspiciously. Yuan Shu nodded vigorously and said, "It''s mainly because of patience." "Be patient! I will come over these two days. If you have other feelings, you must tell me, do you hear?" Chu Fan said seriously. Yuan Shu''s performance was more serious than Su Xishui, but in Chu Fan''s opinion, it should be because Yuan Shu''s injury was more serious than Su Xishui. So Chu Fan didn''t know how long it would take for Yuan Shu to need his "help", so he said that he would come to the ward these days. "Yeah! I will." Yuan Shu nodded. At the beginning, she thought the same as others, and felt that Chu Fan''s actions were just spiritual comfort, to cheer herself up, so that she would no longer have thoughts of suicide. But now it seems... These Band-Aids don''t seem to be as simple as they think. Which Band-Aid will give people a feeling of coolness, itching and numbness? so! so! Not to mention that I completely believe in Chu Fan, but Yuan Shu at least feels that the Band-Aid brought by Chu Fan... Oh no! According to Chu Fan''s words, this is called super golden sore medicine. right! You read that right. It''s called a super gold sore drug. Obviously, this drug called [Super Golden Sore Drug] can be used. But that''s amazing, isn''t it? Just a few band-aids, yet there is such a magical effect? This is a bit beyond people''s imagination. "Your friend''s medicine is amazing!" Yuan Shu said in surprise. Chu Fan smiled and said nonsense, anyway, he could fool Yuan Shu for the time being... cough! It''s enough to convince Yuan Shu for the time being. Chu Fan did not choose to stay in the hospital all the time. Mainly, he didn''t know when Yuan Shu needed his "help", so it was useless to stay in the hospital all the time, and Chu Fan still had his own things to do. The most important thing is that Chu Fan is staying in the hospital, and other people will definitely not be able to come in. What if Yuan Shu needs "help" and then kicks people out? obviously! It''s definitely not good to drive people out, so Chu Fan comes every day to check on Yuan Shu''s status. ... night. Chu Fan was talking about going to dinner when he received a call from Su Xishui. Su Xishui said that there was some movement in her legs, and she wanted to come out and take a look. Definitely going! Besides, Yuan Shu is still waiting here. Going to Su Xishui to find experience is also convenient to treat Yuan Shu, right? so! Chu Fan soon met Su Xishui. When he saw Su Xishui... oh no, it should be said that he was a little shocked when he saw Su Xishui''s calf. Lying on the grass? What about this scar? ? Why are there no traces at all? When I separated from Su Xishui last time, although Su Xishui''s leg injury was healed, there was still a scar. Although it was not serious, it could be seen at a glance. But now... Can''t see it at all! ! I rub, buddy''s blood is so magical? Chu Fan himself was shocked. Chu Fan nodded and said, "¡§"How about my medicine...cough! My friend''s "medicine" is amazing, isn''t it?" "Hmm! It''s amazing!!" Su Xishui said happily. woman! (of the king) What''s not to love about beauty? So it''s not good to have a very long scar on the leg! And now there are no scars, which makes Su Xishui very happy, and doesn''t have to worry about wearing a skirt to reveal scars. "Isn''t it better not to leave a scar!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Of course!" Su Xishui said happily: "In order to repay you, you can do whatever you want tonight! From now on...you can also!!" haha! Chu Fan immediately chicken...cough! excited. Su Xishui''s back, especially the curve, can make any man go crazy and immerse himself in it. Because the curve is so warped! ! Su Xishui only needs to bend a little, and Chu Fan can find the "harbour" smoothly. Do you think this curve is amazing? Besides, after leaving, can Chu Fan not look forward to it? [PS: Chapter 366 was revised N times before it passed the trial... The last time was completely rewritten, speechless! ! ]. Chapter 370 Call in the early morning (3/x, please subscribe!) night. Su Xishui''s home. Her mother went to grandma''s house today and won''t be back at night. When my grandfather died, only my grandmother was left, so the children would take turns to live for a few days, which was considered to be with the elderly. It was the first time for Chu Fan to come to Su Xishui''s house. Before, he only sent Su Xishui to the door. Looking around with curious eyes, here is a very retro decoration style, giving people a feeling of still living in the 80s. According to Su Xishui, this is to pay tribute to her father. When her mother was pregnant with her, her father died because of an accident. Su''s mother never looked for her again, but brought Su Xishui up by herself. In those days, it was really not easy for a woman to raise a child, but she persevered, and Su Xishui was very promising, allowing her mother to live a happy life. "What to drink? Tea or drink?" Su Xishui asked with a smile. Chu Fan said: "Drink!" The tea had to be brewed. What a troublesome thing, Chu Fan''s mind was all on Su Xishui''s curve, he walked behind Su Xishui and hugged her waist. "Go, go, it''s not the first time, do you need to be in such a hurry?" Su Xishui said in a sullen voice. Chu Fan smiled and said, "You are attractive!!" "I don''t refute what you say." 140 Su Xishui said with a smile, "That is, I won''t participate in the beautiful **** contest, otherwise I will be the champion!!" That is required! ! As far as Su Xishui''s amazing curve is concerned, which competition dares not give the champion? Of course! If you want to say that there is a shady, forget it. But the current talent show... it''s not normal to have a shady scene! ! It''s no longer a new secret that what is the default champion and what program is to promote newcomers. "Really? Come on, let the judges judge me to see if you can win the championship of this show with this curve." Chu Fan was talking, but his hands were not idle. Su Xishui quickly entered the state and said, "Chu judge, what kind of show is this?" "What show?" Chu Fan directly hugged Su Xishui and said, "The name of the show is "Chu''s Talent Show", try to get the first place!!" Su Xishui put her arms around Chu Fan''s neck and said, "Okay! What should I do?" "Just cooperate with me!!" Chu Fan used his arm strength to turn Su Xishui over, using a strange posture... how to say! Anyway, this posture is very strange, maybe you have never seen it in "Resources", this is what Chu (cebi) Fan learned in "Out of Print Resources! Resource" on his mobile phone, no matter what the effect is, try it anyway ! ! However the result... Make Chu Fan quite satisfied! ! Not only Chu Fan is satisfied, but Su Xishui is also quite satisfied. You can enjoy it without any effort. It is simply the best "action"! ! Until Su Xishui "ascended immortals several times" to solve the fainting, Chu Fan''s side also successfully ended. This action... It is definitely the exclusive pose of Su Xishui and Chu Fan! ! why? Because of Chu Fan''s strength, he wouldn''t be able to hold a woman for so long. Because Su Xishui''s curve is amazing, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to do that action, and he wouldn''t be able to catch Chu Fan''s. ... at night. Chu Fan and Su Xishui went out for supper. The main reason is that I exercised too much before, and I have been busy for two hours. How can you not be hungry! ! what to eat? The two discussed for a long time, but did not get a desired answer. finally¡­.. The two decided to drive out. No matter where you go, you will eat at the first restaurant you encounter, no matter what restaurant it is! ! But it turned out to be speechless because the first restaurant they encountered was... Braised! This¡­¡­ It''s not that the stew is not delicious, it''s mainly because there are too few! ! The food in this dining car is probably not enough for Chu Fan to eat alone. What do you want Su Xishui to eat? But you can''t go back on what you''ve said before, right? The food in this dining car is probably not enough for Chu Fan to eat alone. What do you want Su Xishui to eat? But you can''t go back on what you''ve said before, right? Chapter 437： then! Chu Fan packed all the stews in the dining car! ! Su Xishui is not afraid of not having to eat, anyway, her appetite is small, but Chu Fan just... Totally not enough to eat! ! Chu Fan wiped it with a tissue and asked the boss who was closing the stall, "Boss, is there any stock left? Give me another car?" The owner who was cleaning up the food truck was stupid. What? Another car? you¡­¡­ Didn''t you just buy my food five minutes ago? Why are you still buying it? Finished? ! "Boss, is there anything left? I''m waiting to eat, I''m dying of starvation!!" Chu Fan urged the boss when he saw the boss''s astonishment. The boss quickly regained his senses and said, "Yes, yes, but it will take a while, and I will have someone send it over!" "Okay, but don''t take too long!" Chu Fan said. "No, no!" The boss hurriedly called and asked his wife to bring the skewers from home. Twenty minutes later. Chu Fan bought another carload of Luzhu, and while he was waiting, he went to the convenience store to buy a dozen or so bentos, and with the Luzhu, he was finally full. "Go, go, go home and sleep!!" The two got into the car and started their journey back. ... the next day. Chu Fan sent Su Xishui to the gym, and then drove to the school by himself. As soon as he arrived at the dormitory, Chu Fan saw Liu Dong who was still sitting in front of the computer with dark circles under his eyes. Lying on the grass! Is this stuff crazy? However, it wasn''t just Liu Dong who was crazy, even Liu Dong''s master was also crazy. His master also stayed up for several nights, but he couldn''t do anything about that phone! ! Chu Fan: "..." What, who is this phone? The world''s top hacker? As for how difficult it is? At this time. A man''s voice sounded on Liu Dong''s cell phone, "Dongzi, this is rare! You wait for me for two days, and I will ask my master, your master!!" A phone and some resources... As for the master? Also ask the master''s master? Lying on the grass! ! You are simply amazing! ! It is said that otaku is terrible, but you are even more terrible! ! Chu Fan shook his head and said: "Dongzi, what, if it really doesn''t work, it''s okay if we don''t watch it..." "No!!" Before Chu Fan finished speaking, Liu Dong stood up and said, "Absolutely not! Even if I die, I have to decipher the resources in that phone! Resources! !" Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! What are you serious about? 666! Can''t you keep going? ¡­ at night. Probably around 3pm. Chu Fan received a call from Yuan Shu. "I, I, I don''t know what''s wrong, I''m hot, I miss you so much, I want to be with you..." Yuan Shu spoke intermittently. But Chu Fan instantly understood what Yuan Shu meant, and he quickly said, "I''ll be there soon!!" Chu Fan quickly put on his clothes, went out the door, got into the car, and drove to the hospital. . Chapter 371 Is 1 hour of "treatment" enough time? (1/x, please subscribe!) late at night. Hospital ward. Yuan Shu felt like it was on fire. Why do I always feel a little empty somewhere and want something to fill it? what happened? Yuan Shu was a little panicked and didn''t understand what happened. Could it be the effect of the medicine? Eight poles can''t hit! ! Even if there are side effects of externally applied medicine, it is not so big! -! Yuan Shu, who has not experienced "personnel affairs", naturally doesn''t know why her body is like this. She urgently needs Chu_fan''s "help" now. Didn''t Chu Fan say before that if he has any changes in his heart, he must notify him in time, and now that he has new changes, he must notify Chu Fan! Moreover, since Chu Fan said such words, it means that he has a countermeasure. Thinking of this, Yuan Shu''s anxiety and panic became much better. But now I can still think about it for a while, but ten minutes later... Yuan Shu''s mind is already very single, just want to fill in the emptiness of herself. Why, still not coming, ah! ! Yuan Shu was looking forward to Chu Fan''s arrival, because she couldn''t bear it anymore! ! At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Chu Fan walked in as if he had brought his own BGM and light effects. "How''s it going? What''s going on now... uh~" Chu Fan was only halfway through his words, and was hugged by Yuan Shu, Yuan Shu said, "I, I, I want you!!" Uh. wait a minute! ! your dad... Eh? How is it a young woman? Where''s your dad? Chu Fan was a little surprised. "This is my cousin, my dad is too tired, I let him go back to rest." Yuan Shu explained. Dad Yuan was too tired today, so he asked Yuan Shu''s cousin to visit him for a night. Oh, so! ! But whether it''s your father or cousin, they''re still in the ward, but the sound of breathing... it sounds like she''s asleep. But it''s still not good! The main reason is that I have been around for too long, and there must be no one in this room! ! "Cough! Wait a minute." Chu Fan quickly stopped Yuan Shu who was picking up his pants, and said, "You, your cousin is still here!!" Yuan Shu was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I, I''ll find a way. You wait." "good!" Chu Fan nodded. ... A few minutes later. Yuan Shu came back, her eyes were already red, and she rushed over when she came up. "Then what... is there no one?" Chu Fan asked worriedly. Yuan Shu nodded and said, "I told my cousin that it would take some time for you to treat my face. Let her come in after an hour." What? 1 hour? Chu Fan was speechless at that time, you don''t understand my combat power! ! "What''s wrong? Is there not enough time?" Yuan Shu asked suspiciously. I have been saying one sentence, have you never seen a pig run without eating pork? Except for her, Yuan Shu''s dormitory has boyfriends. Therefore, it was naturally discussed about the length of time for boys, and Yuan Shu had no say in it. After all, she had never experienced such a thing, so she could only listen. For the boyfriends of the sisters in the dormitory, the longest time was only about half an hour, so Yuan Shu felt that from the beginning to the end, taking a break by the way, 1 hour should be enough. However¡­¡­ An hour has passed! Yuan Shu''s "medicine effect" is almost over, but Chu Fan is still not over. OMG! ! Yuan Shu was shocked, an hour has passed, and there is no point in ending it! ! This is not right! Don''t your roommates say at most half an hour? But it''s been more than an hour now, how come it''s not over yet? ! so tired! ! so tired! ! Of course! It doesn''t matter if you are tired, the main thing is "Hi" to ascend to heaven. woman! This field is very durable. As long as you don''t blindly cultivate Jill, it is generally impossible to cultivate problems. Perhaps it was in a situation of "yearning for the heart", so Yuan Shu didn''t feel any change in his face. However, the change in the face is there, and it is still a big change, but it is not as strong as what I am doing now. For example, if both of your hands are injured, one hand is only scratched, and the other hand has all five fingers broken. In this case, you will definitely not care about the opening, right? ! ... outside the ward. Yuan Shu''s cousin looked astonished, because from time to time a very light "painful" voice could be heard in the ward. this sound... Are you two sure you''re in therapy? Why do I think you''re..."Hmmm"? ! Chapter 438： But Yuan Shu''s cousin was too embarrassed to go in. You said if she was really there, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for her to go in? But as time went on, Yuan Shu''s cousin also became suspicious. If it was that, it was too long, it had been an hour and a half! ! ??????????????????????????? What kind of man can be so arrogant? Cousin Yuan Shu doesn''t believe it! Just like her own boyfriend, let''s get to know him after three minutes? If it weren''t for her feelings, she would have broken up with her boyfriend long ago... stop! stop. Off topic. About ten minutes later, there was finally no sound in the ward. Fortunately, this was a single room, otherwise Chu Fan would have no chance to come here to "treat" Yuan Shu. After waiting for another ten minutes, Chu Fan opened the door of the ward. Cousin Yuan Shu was startled, then asked, "Is the treatment over?" "Well, it''s over!" Chu Fan smiled awkwardly, because he also knew what was going on inside, and he could definitely hear it at the door. 0........ And cousin Yuan Shu is outside, how could she not be embarrassed! ! Fortunately, Yuan Shu''s face had healed a lot, and she was able to explain the voices in the ward. Cousin Yuan Shu immediately walked in, and then she froze in place, looking at Yuan Shu in front of her with a shocked expression. Lying on the grass! The scars on the face are so light? now. Yuan Shu smiled. The scars on his face that used to be hideous have become very light and light. According to Chu Fan, the scar will be lighter in the future, but will it be completely removed... Su Xishui''s scar is indeed gone, but she is much lighter than Yuan Shu''s injury. Yuan Shu''s injury is so serious, and to be honest, Chu Fan has no idea whether it can disappear completely. But even if it can''t be completely eliminated, it''s already the best situation. Yuan Shu feels that this is already a gift, and she doesn''t dare to ask for anything more. It''s not impossible to put on some makeup and hide the scars. "My God! Xiaoshu, your face...is it really good?" Cousin Yuan Shu asked in shock. Yuan Shu nodded vigorously and said, "Mmmm, the medicine that Chu Fan brought is so effective, it''s a magic medicine!!" Ok! Cousin Yuan Shu immediately showed an apologetic look. Before, I thought that the two of them were doing that in the ward, but it seemed that my thoughts were too dirty. But what medicine? It''s amazing too! ! At this time. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The task is completed, the upgrade point +40! ¡¿ [Hint: The upgrade point of the year is: 80, please continue to work hard. ]. Chapter 372 Find someone! (2/x, please subscribe!) Eligible to get 80 upgrade points. Hearing the sound of the system in his head, Chu Fan was quite happy. I am happy not only because of the upgrade points, but also because Yuan Shu, who I haven''t seen for a long time, has finally taken it down. The most important thing is that Yuan Shu is still a [famous weapon]! ! As for what name... Guess what! Why did Yuan Shu not show up for so long? She also said before that she had an accident on the way to take her father to the station. As for what the accident was, there was really no detail to say before. Because of a car accident! When the father and daughter just got off the bus and were about to cross the road, a black sports car drove past. The speed of the black sports car was very fast. At that time, Yuan Shu couldn''t dodge, and was scratched by the rearview mirror of the black sports car. Then, his face hit the steps, and the previous wound appeared. It was a traffic accident, and the sports car was fully responsible, but the sports car did not stop "two, four, three" and drove away. Dad Yuan only cared about Yuan Shu''s safety at that time, and didn''t remember the license plate number. After sending Yuan Shu to the hospital and out of danger, Dad Yuan went to call the police, but the result was not ideal, because the other party said that the camera was broken and did not capture the license plate of the black sports car. broken? You said the camera at the main entrance of the train station is broken? What about a liar? In fact, after listening to Dad Yuan''s narration, Chu Fan felt that the other party was entrusting the relationship. Yuan Shu was astonished like her father and didn''t remember the license plate number, but she remembered what the car was, it was a black Lamborghini. Knowing what kind of car is easy to handle, at least knowing where to go to track it down, right? You want to leave if you hit someone? hehe! What are you thinking about? You Qi is still a woman from labor and capital. If you don''t catch you out and throw you in jail, wouldn''t labor and capital be in vain? ! "You said I could be discharged from the hospital?" Dad Yuan still asked worriedly. Although his daughter''s face injury is almost gone, but... Yuan Dad, who has an old-fashioned style, is still a little worried about his daughter''s safety. Chu Fan said with a smile: "It''s alright, Uncle Yuan, don''t worry, Yuan Shu''s face will be fine, and the scars will become lighter in the future, and will eventually heal." "That''s good, that''s good!" Hearing Chu Fan''s words, Father Yuan was relieved. Soon, they successfully completed the discharge procedures, but Yuan Shu did not appear, or she was standing aside wearing a mask, so no one saw that her face was healed. ... the other side. Chu Fan drove to the queen''s place. Where do you need to go to find a car that was in an accident? ! If it was a normal car, or not a very expensive car, it might be hard to find, but it was a shiny black Lamborghini! ! What? Go to the Lamborghini 4S store? ! But if you want to hide from this kind of thing, you must not go to the 4S shop to repair it with great fanfare, otherwise, wouldn''t it leave evidence? But where to get a fancy sports car repaired? It must come to the queen, so it is right to come here, so Chu Fan came. Into the garage. When the queen saw Chu Fan, she immediately put down her work and ran over with a sweet smile, but she felt that she had oil and some dust on her body, so she did not hug Chu Fan. But¡­¡­ Chu Fan doesn''t care! ! He directly wrapped the queen in his arms, and said in a deliberately scolding tone: "What are you afraid of when there is a little dust on your body, you must come and hug me when you see me in the future, understand?!" talking. He also patted the queen''s curves. "Well, I see!" The queen said sweetly. correct! Only then did Chu Fan remember the business, and he asked, "Baby, have you repaired a black Lamborghini recently? The part of the rear view mirror." The queen was startled, and then she thought about it with her small brain before she said, "Yes! But the car was driven away yesterday. What are you asking about this?" The queen was startled, and then she thought about it with her small brain before she said, "Yes! But the car was driven away yesterday. What are you asking about this?" "Who is the owner of the car? The other party hit me... a friend, but escaped!" Chu Fan said seriously. Ah? Hit your...friend? ! Obviously the queen heard Chu Fan''s words, but so what? Like other women, the queen also chose to "compete for employment". so! The queen said: "Chen Ze, a... very arrogant and domineering rich second generation." Oh? Another rich second generation? good good! Wait, buddy, I''ll hit you in the face! ! "Come on, don''t work first, let''s go to the resting place to play for a while!" Chu Fan picked up the queen and walked to the resting place at the back. The queen was startled when she was suddenly picked up, and exclaimed, "Ah! This, it''s still daytime!!" "What''s the difference between day and night for this kind of thing?" Chu Fan said with a smile, and after speaking, he hugged the queen and walked to the resting place... Soon, there were voices inappropriate for children in the resting place, and there were still two voices. One of them is the queen''s, and it is the loudest, but there is also a small voice... Chu Fan''s! ! But no way! ! As soon as the superhuman speed appeared, it would be good for Chu Fan to keep himself from shouting. What''s wrong with making a little noise? Just ask what happened to you! ! ... in a villa. A young man is with three women... what to do? Of course, these women weren''t his girlfriends, just buddies who could have **** at any time. "Whoo~" After the matter was over, Chen Ze lit a cigarette and enjoyed the woman''s clean-up afterwards. "Jingle bell~" At this time. The phone rang. Originally Chen Ze didn''t want to answer, but when he saw the caller ID - it was his dad! ! Ok! As an arrogant and domineering rich second generation, what is the most important point? Gotta have a super cool dad! ! So Chen Ze didn''t dare to be presumptuous with his father, nor did he want to be presumptuous with his father. "Hey, Dad!" Chen Ze answered the phone. Chapter 439： "Come here now." A deep voice sounded from the other end of the phone. "now?" Chen Ze subconsciously looked at his watch. It''s already 2 am, what should I do after 1.7 now? "What''s the urgency? Why don''t I..." Chen Ze wanted to refuse, but it was too late. He had been "hi" with a few girls for so long just now, why did he still want to move, and now he just wanted to hug the girls sleep. But Chen Ze''s father said: "Do you want to die? Come over now, or the emperor can''t save you!!" Done. The phone hung up immediately. Chen Ze was stunned, what''s going on? ! well! Go ahead! Otherwise, how can I be so chic if my father cuts off his own economy! ! ... the next day. Chu Fan found Ji Tong, because she must know who Chen Ze is. "Chen Ze? I have an impression. At that time, he wanted to pursue me, but was beaten by my brother. Later, he wanted to take revenge, but I don''t know why there was no follow-up." Ji Tong said. . Chapter 373 Panic! (3/x, please subscribe!) obviously. Ji Tong knew Chen Ze. And he was also pursued by that guy, and he was also taught a lesson by the third runner-up. Ok! ! I didn''t expect you to have such a past! ! What? You said this guy wanted revenge, but for some reason there was no follow-up? As the sister of the third runner-up, don''t you know? Of course, I''m afraid of your brother. What kind of rich second generation in this city is not afraid of such a fierce man? Oh, sorry! I was wrong before, it should be said that the rich generation is also afraid of the uncle. I didn''t know it before, I just heard it, but now that I know it, Chu Fan felt that his uncle was really strong. "Can I contact him?" Chu Fan and Ji Tong told the whole story. Ji Tong first showed a stunned expression, but then immediately exploded, "What? How dare my sister run away? You wait, I''ll recruit people now!!" Done. Ji Tong took out his cell phone and started making calls. Chu Fan: "..." What the hell? I just said "one of my...friends" was hit by Chen Ze, and didn''t say anything else, right? 24 Can this be inferred to be your sister? 666 Ah! Look at this IQ of people! Ji Tong didn''t have Chen Ze''s phone number, but it was easy to find Chen Ze. In fact, Ji Tong''s level is already the top circle in this city, and Chen Ze''s circle can only be regarded as a second-rate circle. There are many people in the second-class circle who want to squeeze into the first-class circle, Ji Tong''s WeChat has more than one, and they are all white and rich, the kind who usually want to please Ji Tong. What? The circle is too fake, only found in novels? Think more! ! In fact, some things in reality are much better than fiction. the other side. Chen Ze''s hands were shaking. Through his father he learned something. The female student I bumped into near the train station that day was a friend of the third runner-up''s brother-in-law, and more importantly, the third runner-up''s brother-in-law was in the lobby. I am Nima! ! When did Ji Tong have a boyfriend? I''ve never heard anyone say that! But this is not important, what is important is the brother-in-law of the third runner-up, Chen Ze can''t afford to offend him! ! The famous pet girl mad demon - the third runner-up, who doesn''t know this nickname? If it wasn''t his fault, things might have turned around, but now he ran into someone and ran away, and even greeted the traffic side... No no no! Hurry up and buy a gift to make amends! ! Chen Ze is ready to apologize and ask his father to have a meal with the third runner-up first, otherwise... The consequences are serious! ! ... Ji Tong was a little embarrassed, she couldn''t find where Chen Ze was. "Chu Fan, I''m sorry, that bastard''s phone is turned off, and no one can find him." Ji Tong said apologetically. Chu Fan was not angry, he said with a smile, "It''s okay, just look for it slowly, don''t worry!" "Hmm, I''ll find him tomorrow!!" Ji Tong hurriedly assured. The two had a meal, and then went to "hi" again. Originally! Chu Fan was going to stay overnight. But Fengzi called and said that he wanted to ask Chu Fan for help with something. alright! Then go check it out! Chu Fan didn''t ask Fengzi and didn''t say anything, obviously he wanted to say it face to face. After talking to Ji Tong, Chu Fan drove away. dormitory. Chu Fan looked at Fengzi in astonishment, and after a while, he said, "You mean, your girlfriend... your daughter-in-law offended a rich second-generation named Chen Ze??" "Yeah, brother Fan, the rich second generation bullied me because of their money, but we know what kind of family we have, but my daughter-in-law, Hu, scolded others when I went up, and the result..." Fengzi said bitterly: "Brother Fan, I know that you have great powers, can you do me a favor and reconcile in the middle?" Chu Fan: "..." How can you say this is so coincidental? I happened to find out about Chen Ze, but Fengzi had a conflict with Chen Ze? Lying on the grass! This is an opportunity! Chu Fan suddenly came to the spirit. Since I got the system, I have never slapped the rich second generation in the face! ! Since I got the system, I have never slapped the rich second generation in the face! ! If you don''t fight it, wouldn''t it be inconsistent with the image of the "host" in the novel? no! I have to pretend, I have to slap the rich second generation in the face! ! What? Let me come forward and reconcile? Chu Fan immediately shook his head and said, "Reconciliation is impossible, because I want to..." "Ugh!!" Before he could finish speaking, Fengzi sighed heavily and said with a sad face: "It seems that Chen Ze''s background is too deep!!" Chu Fan: "..." what the hell? What did I say? Is your brain power a little too strong? "No, I mean..." "Brother Fan, I don''t blame you, after all, they have a good father!" Chu Fan said again: "..." good good! Think what you like, anyway, the labor and management want to hit Chen Ze in the face, no one can stop him! ! However. at this time. Someone downstairs in the dormitory is shouting: Chu Fan, someone is looking for you! ! Is someone looking for me again? Who is it? Chu Fan walked to the corridor curiously and asked, "Who is looking for me?" "I don''t know, I''m waiting at the gate of the school. That luxury car is parked in a row at the gate as if it doesn''t want money!!" Many people downstairs said. Clam? Parked a row of luxury cars? Could it be that my richest man''s biological father came to recognize me... cough! Just kidding. However, "a row of luxury cars" attracted Chu Fan''s interest, and he wanted to see who was looking for him. But it wasn''t just Chu Fan who was interested, many people at the scene were very interested. then! One pass ten, ten pass one hundred, many people followed Chu Fan''s footsteps and walked towards the school gate. ... school entrance. Chen Ze stood at the front in a formal suit. Behind him are dozens of luxury cars, as well as his own average little brother. Face it! Stage it! Chapter 440： The 680 that men pay most attention to is this. so! Chen Ze was very smart, and decided to give the other side face, and then solemnly apologized. What? You say he has no guts? Hehehehe! Chen Ze just wanted to laugh "hehehehe". The last one who offended Ji Tong was also a rich second-generation in this city, and he was on the same level as himself. Perhaps the third runner-up was in a hurry, and the whole family actually chose to face the third runner-up. As for the result... Anyway, there is no such enterprise in the city anymore. The rich second-generation family was also sent to prison for tax evasion and other charges, and it is estimated that they will not be able to get out within a few decades. after this. No one dared to provoke Ji Tong again. You may have to negotiate if you provoked the third runner-up, but if you provoked Ji Tong... Feel sorry! Either he breaks his legs, or the whole family is unlucky! ! Although this incident is a friend of the third runner-up brother-in-law, but... "Sister" husband! ! The girl-guardian madman doesn''t care so much, it''s over if you mess with you! ! "Brother Ze, look!!" At this time, the younger brother beside Chen Ze pointed to the school. Chen Ze looked over, but was stunned, because a crowd of people was following one person and walking towards them. Lying on the grass! ! This is the rhythm of Xx University''s levers! ! ! I''m here to apologize, not to fight. Are you bringing so many people out? Chen Ze panicked in his heart. . Chapter 374 Besieged! (1/x, please subscribe!) in school. A crowd of people came out in darkness. The problem is that they are still behind Chu Fan, and there are a hundred or ten people, which makes Chen Ze panic. Lying grass. We''re not here to fight! ! But Chen Ze also knew that today''s matter must not be so easy to solve, after all, the other party''s injury is quite serious. but¡­¡­ Even if you bow down today, you have to make the brother-in-law of the third runner-up happy, otherwise what''s the follow-up to talk about? "It seems... The brother-in-law of the third runner-up likes "black"!" Chen Ze''s heart moved, and then he said: "Then what, shouldn''t Xiao Wang''s car turn around the sound effect? ??Let him sing, the theme song of Young and Dangerous! !" What? The attendant next to him was stunned. Play the theme song of Young and Dangerous? Is this the rhythm to be prepared for? But we are a bit small! ! Of course! None of this is the point. The point is...isn''t it a little silly to play this kind of song? Don''t think that our second-generation rich are all idiots, we also have IQ, and we want to save face, okay? ! But what can they do when the boss speaks? Chen Ze is the boss in their circle, and they must obey Chen Ze. good! Let it go! ! The young people on the left and right began to make arrangements. After a while, he came back, "Brother Ze, everything is arranged!!" "Okay, 3, 2, 1... let go!!" Chen Ze shouted. [All-powerful ~ I will look up to everyone at will, all-powerful ~ I never need to look back...] Okay! ¡¾Superstar in Troubled Times¡¿Played! ! ... the other side. As soon as Chu Fan arrived at the school gate, he saw a row of sports cars on the side of the road. Standing at the front is a black-haired young man, and there are more than a dozen other people, presumably all of them are his younger brothers? Chu Fan is also not quite sure. But the look of the other party... The visitor is not good! Just when the thought of "the comer is not good" came up in Chu Fan''s heart, a song floated up¡ª¡ª[Impressive ~ I will look up to everyone at will, I will never need to look back...] Chu Fan was stunned at the time. What does this song mean, does it mean to declare war? ! Go go go! Anyway, my buddies are extremely powerful now, and my body is several times stronger than before, so let''s try it with you! ! And Liu Dong and others who followed behind Chu Fan... They were all dumbfounded. Lying on the grass? ! Are these rich second-generation fools? Still playing the war song? Forget about playing the war song, you still have a song from "Young and Dangerous"... Should we say that you are nostalgic, or should we say that you are Shabby? This is definitely a question of IQ! ! fight, right? Done! We are a hundred and ten, and you dare to be presumptuous with only a dozen of us? What? are you rich? ! Do you know what it means to not blame the public? As long as you don''t kill or maim the disabled, nothing will happen, and if something happens, it''s Chu Fan''s business... cough! Someone has to come out to fight! ! Besides, Liu Dong and the others have friends, and friends have friends, and friends of friends have friends. After all, most of the 100 people are friends. Is it okay to say that? ! When they got to the place, Fengzi suddenly came over and said, "Brother Fan, these people should be coming after me. I will solve this problem by myself, and it will not be a drag on the brothers!~¡§!" Came for you? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. At this time. Before Chu Fan wanted to say anything, Fengzi rushed over, perhaps because there were hundreds of people behind him, Fengzi walked with confidence. man! ! Must have a face. Even if you are frightened later, you can''t be cowardly in front of hundreds of people. Even if you are frightened later, you can''t be cowardly in front of hundreds of people. "Is it an appointment? Well, today we will accompany you to the end, brothers, right?" Fengzi shouted with a big hand. According to the plot that Fengzi thought, the 100 people behind him would definitely cooperate with his arms and shout, and then there would be a tsunami-like sound. but¡­... There was silence behind him. There was no one to speak out for support or to answer him. Fengzi''s old face was red and the corners of his eyes jumped. embarrassment! This is so embarrassing that it makes me want to die! ! At this time. Chu Fan came over. He stared at Chen Ze and said, "I''m looking for you? You are... Forget it! I don''t even bother to ask who you are! But is it too much to play music? Do you think we are fools? Brothers, call me If something goes wrong, it''s mine!!" Liu Dong, Xiaobiao Qiangzi and the three of them responded immediately, and rushed over with a scream, while the rest of them looked at each other in dismay, but then they all approached. Chu Fan didn''t say anything just now! ! He is responsible for the accident. Then go on! It is also fun to play some arrogant rich second generation. So a hundred dozen people walked over to Chen Ze and the others, and the whole scene of Wu Yangyang made people panic. Chen Ze was immediately dumbfounded. Lying on the grass! This is a hundred dozen people, and they can''t be abolished in a fight? ? Besides, we put on a song to cooperate with you. Could it be that the song was so hilarious that it inspired the familiarity of "fights" among these people? Chen Ze "raised his hands to show his innocence" and said hurriedly, "Misunderstanding! This is a misunderstanding!!" Misunderstand? Playing "Young and Dangerous" "¡§¡¨Battle Hymn", a row of sports cars parked at the entrance of our school, extremely "arrogant" smoking a cigarette, do you think it is a misunderstanding? I misunderstood your sister! "Yes, call me." "Too arrogant, get them!!" "Don''t kill or maim the rest, just beat the rest!!" As a result, a dozen people drowned Chen Ze''s dozen people. "Ah~ misunderstanding, really misunderstanding!" "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" "Admit defeat, can''t we admit defeat?" Chapter 441： Chen Ze and his party were beaten by their crying father and mother, and they all knelt down so quickly. "Okay, brothers, stop!!" After Chu Fan shouted loudly, all the hundreds of people stopped, and Chen Ze and the others... have a bruised nose and a swollen face! ! Chen Ze is about to cry, my Nima! I''m here to apologize, to give you enough face, and to cooperate with your "mood", the battle song is matched, how can you still beat people! ! "Cool!" "It''s so hilarious!!" "Is it a fart to drive a sports car? Didn''t we get hammered?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Hundreds of people beat up (Wang Nuozhao) people, and they were all excited. Looking at their eyes, it seemed that they might rush over at any time to start a new round of beatings against Chen Ze and others. "Misunderstanding, this is really a misunderstanding, I''m here to apologize to Brother Fan!" Chen Ze said with a sad face. What? Apologize? Hearing this, Chen Ze was immediately stunned. Why do you want to apologize to me? What holiday did we have before? "Ha ha ha ha!" At this time, Fengzi laughed wildly, and he said: "Chen Ze, Chen Ze, this is the end of your evil!!" Ok! Very middle school! And even more... Eh? You wait! Fengzi, what did you call him just now? Chen Ze? Is that the rich second generation who knocked down Yuan Shu? I was still looking for him, but I couldn''t find it through Ji Tong, so this guy found his school? Apologize? Row! I want to see how you apologize and apologize! . Chapter 375 Breaking a Leg (2/x, please subscribe!) Chen Ze was in a bad mood. You ask him why he is so bad in his heart? See for yourself! That blue nose and swollen face looks like a special pig, can you be happy in this mood? "It''s you who bumped into someone?" Chu Fan stared at him coldly and said, "Apologize? Okay! Let me see how you apologized!!" Chen Ze hurriedly came to Chu Fan, took out a pack of offering cigarettes from his pocket, handed it over with both hands, and said respectfully, "Brother Fan, you smoke!!" "Brother Fan, it was my fault that I bumped into your friend before, but I swear to God that it wasn''t the car I drove that day, but a friend of mine, but he sucked a lot... You know! No matter how I called to stop, he didn''t respond! Of course, I also have a responsibility, so today I come to apologize to you solemnly and sincerely! ! " Chen Ze took out a bunch of car keys and a card from his pocket. He continued: "This Ferrari is for you. The card contains 8.88 million for medical expenses. Brother Fan, you have a lot of money, so please forgive me! " There was an uproar. A Ferrari with millions of dollars, and a card with 8.88 million, what a big deal! ! However, they were also very curious as to how this second-generation rich had offended Chu Fan so much, and at the same time they were shocked by Chu Fan''s ability to allow a second-generation rich to treat him like this. Of course! The most shocking was Feng Zi, Liu Dong and others. Fengzi asked someone to find out, 427, a rich second-generation named Chen Ze, is quite powerful in this city. Just when everyone was surprised by the "apology" that Chen Ze offered, Chu Fan sneered. Yo! You are being polite! But if you say it was opened by your friend, I believe it? Chu Fan sneered and said, "Call your friend here." Chen Ze''s expression froze, and he was about to say something, but the whole person suddenly flew out. "Even the old lady dares to hide from you? You want to die, don''t you?" Ji Tong retracted Bai Changzhi''s beautiful legs and said angrily. Chu Fan had a stunned expression on his face. Lying on the grass! This leg is so powerful! ! Is this the woman who can''t even unscrew the bottle cap? The corner of Chu Fan''s eyes jumped! ! Ji Tong seemed to have thought of something, quickly put away his sturdy stance, regained the performance of a little woman, took Chu Fan''s arm and said, "Humph! Chen Ze is too bad, he must teach him a good lesson! Oops, he kicked too hard just now. , my leg hurts! You rub it for me!" Chu Fan: "..." Chen Ze almost didn''t cry when he was kicked by this kick. But when he saw who the person who kicked him was, he quickly walked over without caring about the pain, and said, "Sister Tong, I''m apologizing to Brother Fan!!" "Really?" Ji Tong asked. Chu Fan smiled and nodded, indicating that Chen Ze was right. "Oh!" Ji Tong snorted and said, "How do you pay for it?" Chen Ze said quickly: "A sports car, plus 8.88 million medical expenses." "Just like that?" Ji Tong raised his brows and asked. Everyone: "..." Just like that? Your tone is really... A car plus 8.88 million, which is already over 10 million! Tens of millions! ! How many people can''t earn tens of millions in their lifetime? But Ji Tongzhen didn''t pretend to be coercive on purpose. In her eyes, this amount of money is really not enough! ! "Then I''ll add it, add it!" Chen Ze said quickly. Chu Fan raised his brows and said, "You want to figure out one thing, am I short of money?" Everyone: "..." This sentence sounds, how can it be so pretentious? But after thinking about it carefully, Chu Fan is indeed not short of money. "Brother Fan, what do you mean..." Chen Ze asked tentatively. Chu Fan said lightly: "Didn''t you say that your friend drove the car? Call him and break a leg, and this matter is over!!" What? Chen Ze''s face changed. Cool! Really cool! Really cool! Chu Fan was mad with joy in his heart. No wonder everyone likes to read novels that pretend to be slapped in the face, it is really cool to pretend to be slapped in the face! ! In the next episode, it must be Chen Ze who called his friend over, and then his friend recognized him again and beat and scolded himself, as for whether he could break a leg... Chu Fan doesn''t need to do it himself, someone will naturally break that person''s leg. However. Chen Ze asked again: "Do you really want to break your leg?" cffd) Nonsense! Hurry up and call someone." Ji Tong said coldly. Ji Tong also inquired, and it was indeed not Chen Ze who drove that day, but a rich second-generation from another city, and Chen Ze and Chen Ze were college classmates and good brothers. She is the best at this kind of thing. She used to do this kind of thing a lot when she was in high school, but as she got older, Ji Tong felt that it was very childish, so she decided to be a lady, and then she became a lady. Ladies or not, let''s not talk about it, anyway... If she said she was a lady, no one dared to refute it, right? "Okay! I''ll give him this leg!!" Chen Ze took out a baseball bat from the trunk and stuck it to his leg. Click! It''s the sound of bone cracking. Chu Fan''s hearing is several times that of ordinary people, so he can hear clearly. Oh? Chu Fan raised an eyebrow. To be honest, he didn''t expect Chen Ze to do this. "Brother Fan, this is okay, okay?" Chen Zeqiang smiled. Although laughing was uglier than crying, he was at least a man. Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "Looking at how loyal you are, this matter can be turned over!" "Thank you, thank you Brother Fan! Thank you Sister Tong!" Chen Ze said. Subsequently. He was supported by two people and was about to take the car to the hospital. This hit is really not light, it is estimated that it has not been half a year, so don''t think about it. "etc!" Just when Chen Ze just arrived at the door of the car, Chu Fan suddenly shouted. Chen Ze was shocked: Did he regret it? Chu Fan came over, took the car key and the bank card, and said, "Go away!" Chen Ze: "..." elder brother! If you want something, say it! ! You shouted so coldly that it almost scared me to pee... I give you something, I''ll sneak away first as a respect! Things come to an end. To be honest, Chu Fan couldn''t let go of the person who bumped into Yuan Shu, so he asked Ji Tong to do it. As for what to do... Chu Fan meant to let Ji Tong figure it out, and the punishment could not be lighter than Chen Ze. Chapter 442： Ji Tong nodded happily and agreed. Jealous? nonexistent. Because Chu Fan said a word: I can touch me, but not my woman! It doesn''t matter if it''s intentional or not! Ji Tong immediately became a nympho, and he took Chu Fan to the dormitory and it was a slap~ cough! Do not misunderstand. There was no one in her dorm. They were all kicked out by Ji Tong. ¡­ The matter at the gate of the school spread quickly, and the senior management of the school also knew about it. but¡­ They acted like they didn''t see it. why? Because they knew Chen Ze and Ji Tong, they couldn''t offend these two people even more. So Chu Fan is famous in school, and there are a group of little fanboys and little fangirls wherever he goes. Is this more active than star chasing? Make Chu Fan worry! . Chapter 376 Look at this circle, it''s big and round... (1/x, please subscribe!) dormitory. Chu Fan was stunned. Because there are N more cigarettes on the computer table... This is about to die~ My rhythm? Chu Fan shook his head helplessly, but when he came to his bed, he found that it was covered with gifts. What a lighter! What clothes! what¡­ Anyway, there are all kinds of gifts, even a pair of underwear, and it is still leopard print! Lying on the grass! I don''t like this type! ding dong~ Ok? Have a text message? Chu Fan took out his phone. [Brother Fan, you hold the 1916 draw, it''s not enough for you to say, I am...] [Brother Fan, you can make do with that Ninety-Five Supreme, I''ll get you some internal cigarettes later, my name is¡­] [Brother Fan, you are so handsome! I''m free tonight, let''s make an appointment! ¡¿ [Brother Fan, I live a good life and not stick to people, I will wait for you at night! My name is¡­¡¿ ¡¾Brother Fan, I... ¡¿ N text messages! There are confession text messages from girls, and there are "beg for cover" text messages from boys. Chu Fan was stunned, because his mobile phone "exploded", let alone doing anything else, it was difficult to even make a phone call. I am Nima! What rhythm is this? How do they know my phone number... Oh! In fact, it is not difficult to know. Because I have left mobile phone numbers in many places, such as the infirmary, such as... Anyway, there are many places. What are you going to do! Are you so blatant about having a date with me? Aren''t you afraid that Ji Tong will trouble you? well! No idea! How can a person be attractive? Can''t stop it! Even if they knew that there was danger, they still had no hesitation. What do you think Chu Fan can do! and! Some of these gifts I really can''t use! Some are okay, at least daily necessities, but some gifts Chu Fan really dare not accept. S and M suits... bro, I''m not good at this one! Looking at the signature on the suit box, Chu Fan asked Xiaobiao to return it, and also stuffed a small note inside with the words: Get out! Some people may say that Chu Fan is too much. If you don''t like the gift you gave, you can return it quietly. Why should you curse? Wondering why? Because that''s a man! Signatures are all signed words, but this product not only signed words, but also posted a photo - a muscular man. vomit! Just thinking about it, Chu Fan almost spit out the overnight meal. Lying on the grass! So disgusting. ¡­ noon. School canteen. Chu Fan: "¡­" When he just sat down here, he saw several tables filled with barbecued rice. At first, Chu Fan thought that everyone like him likes to eat barbecued meat rice, and he has such a big appetite. [Chu Fan''s special seat! ¡¿ This Nima! Row! Now that the barbecue rice is a bit on the order, then sit down and eat it yourself, and save yourself from queuing up to order. Eat and drink well. Chu Fan just wanted to touch a cigarette and light it, but... Countless hands came together, each with a flaming lighter. "..." Chu Fan randomly chose a lighter and lit it, Chu Fan took a breath and exhaled the smoke ring. "Yeah yeah~" But at this moment, a boy was covering his mouth, and the other hand was poking and stabbing, not knowing what he was stabbing. Lying on the grass? Are you a Jill? Chu Fan looked at him inexplicably. However, a boy also covered his mouth and started a B-BOX, giving a rhythm. Chu Fan: ? ? ? Chu Fan: ? ? ? What are you doing? Chu Fan looked inexplicable, and did not understand what these people were doing. At this time. The boy who covered his mouth and poked with his other hand said, "Look at this circle, it''s big and round, look at this cigarette, it''s long and..." puff! Chu Fan almost choked to death. Has the Rap of the new generation of "old guns" appeared? Is it so crazy? Are you trying to laugh at me to death and inherit my property? My Nima, there are all kinds of talents! Seeing that Chu Fan was choking, some handed water, some handed paper... Ugh. This school can''t stay. Chu Fan really couldn''t hold back the "enthusiasm" of his classmates, so he had to become a pig if he went on like this. What? Are you exaggerating? Let''s just put it this way, from brushing teeth and face to washing feet and hair, from eating and dressing to warming the bed, from... As long as Chu Fan is willing, he can be carried, carried, and carried out of the house. Is it normal to develop lazy habits in this environment? So, in order not to become a lazy person, come to this school less in the future! uh~ This is a good reason not to go to school. Absolutely! that''s all. Chu Fan left the school. ?????????????????????????????????????? 0 He decided to go directly to the classroom if there are classes in the future, and not to go to school if there are no classes. ¡­ afternoon. Chu Fan first went to Yu Qing and Yu Wei, but they were so busy that they didn''t have time to accompany Chu Fan. "...Okay! Then I''ll go find someone else to play with!" Since you don''t have time, don''t bother. Anyway, Chu Fan can''t help much here. then! He went to Chen Ruoshui. I haven''t seen each other for many days, so I won''t be able to see each other for "love", and have a fight all night... Chapter 443： cough! Chu Fan invested money! As an investor, is it necessary to inspect the work? There''s nothing wrong with that statement, right? go you! Not long after, Chu Fan came to Chen Ruoshui''s company. office. Chu Fan sat in Chen Ruoshui''s position, while Chen Ruoshui squatted under Chu Fan''s crotch. ............0 No, don''t get me wrong, this is not what Chu Fan asked for, but when Chen Ruoshui saw Chu Fan, he immediately pulled him to the boss''s chair, then squatted down and started busy, nothing to do with Chu Fan relation¡­.. Uh, there is a relationship, after all, he also "contributed"! ! Gurgling Prada~ About ten minutes later, Chen Ruoshui stood up, and then sat down again. uh~ many days... Eh? How does it sound nice? Oh no! It should have been a long time since Chen Ruoshui was very enthusiastic, and he was still so tight. Could it be that mixed blood has the function of "self-healing"? 666! Is this Chen Ruoshui''s talent? "As long as it exceeds three days, I will restore the original "tightness"!!" Chen Ruoshui said in Chu Fan''s ear. Okay! Chu Fan nodded with satisfaction. As expected, this is Chen Ruoshui''s talent! ! I hadn''t seen Chen Ruoshui for more than three days before, and I did experience the fun of "self-healing", but weren''t they together a few days ago! ! Nearly two hours later. fighting. The curtain falls. After Chen Ruoshui cleaned up Chu Fan, he stood up from his crotch, wiped the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "That''s right! Your investment will have a big return!" "Oh? What big reward?" Chu Fan asked with interest. Chen Ruoshui took out a stack of documents and said, "My new product has been exported, and the first batch of goods has been sold out of stock. How big is the return?" oh yo? Is that great? Chu Fan smiled and said, "Not bad!!". Chapter 377 I''m entrusting someone to make an appointment with Young Master Chu! (2/x, please subscribe!) It was exported to several surrounding countries and signed several large orders, which Chen Ruoshui did not expect. Although the factory is asked to work overtime, there will still be a phenomenon of "short supply" in the short term. That''s right! ! Chu Fan is very pleased with the development of Chen Ruoshui. In order to celebrate, the two decided to have a big meal, and went to pick up Chen Wei together in the evening. right! Chen Wei came back from Ying Kingdom. The flight at night arrives at the airport at 1 am. Let''s go pick it up together. Anyway, I am idle. Besides, Chu Fan really misses Chen Wei. This mature royal sister is very caring about people. But it''s still early. Let''s have a big meal to celebrate, and then go to a movie or play something else. ... A high-end western restaurant. Chen Ruoshui has the "450" ??VIP card here, and there are more than 100,000 in it. Although Chu Fan doesn''t like to eat western food, he can''t say that he hates it very much. It''s acceptable to come here once in a while, just to create an atmosphere, and he doesn''t expect to be full here. Besides, Chen Ruoshui has already charged money in it, and he can''t get the money out of the card if he doesn''t spend it. Besides, it''s only 100,000 yuan. What is he doing with it? Steak! Caviar! Expensive red wine! Anyway, after today''s meal, Cary''s money is estimated to be gone. However, at this moment, a man and a woman appeared at the door. The man is very elegant, and the femininity is excellent. As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of many people, and everyone looked at him. But if it''s just handsome and elegant, it won''t attract so much attention, the most important thing is because of the identity of a man - the third runner-up. I am Nima~ Chu Fan was immediately speechless. He found out that he could meet his brother-in-law wherever he was, and he was everywhere! ! Eh? The woman by my uncle''s side today... very beautiful! ! Chu Fan raised his brows, his uncle''s taste has become normal? ? "That''s the fiancee of the third runner-up. The two of them are married, and the whole city is probably their world!" A middle-aged man at the adjacent table said with emotion. What? fianc¨¦e? ! Well, no wonder this woman is so beautiful, it doesn''t seem that he has changed his taste. "Wow! Is he the third runner-up?" Chen Ruoshui said, "I heard that he is the boss of our city!" Boss? The word is used figuratively. But it''s still wrong, because the big guy that Chen Ruoshui understands is probably the kind of top rich. But you are welcome to say that the whole city, whether it is an official or a businessman, has to give face to the third runner-up. Don''t think it is an exaggeration. After all, there is an old man who loves the third runner-up very much. ! "Well! I''ve heard of it too, hehe!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Generally speaking, it is possible to pretend to be forced at this time, but Chu Fan did not want to pretend to be forced. why? Because Chu Fan is low-key! ! Because Chu Fan is low-key! ! What''s the point of pretending to be your own woman? It''s boring! ! However, the person at the next table who named the third runner-up wanted to pretend to be in front of Chen Ruoshui. It is normal! After all, Chen Ruoshui is young and beautiful. The man next door looked like a successful person, and he also brought a female companion, but this female companion looked like a "green tea watch", but her figure was really good, and her "Kung Fu" must be very good. With a female companion, is it normal for men to pretend to be pushy? What''s more, with the beautiful woman Chen Ruoshui here, the man wants to show off even more. "The third runner-up is a legend in our city!" The man turned his head with a smile that he thought was very handsome, and continued: "The third runner-up has a brother-in-law named Ji Tong. Chen Ze knows that? He is considered to be the top son in our city. He offended Chu Fan and ended up with a broken leg! But dare not say a word? why? Because Chu Fan is the brother-in-law of the third runner-up! Chen Ze''s rich second-generation, even Chu Fan can''t afford to offend him. How powerful do you think the third runner-up is? ! " "Mmmm! It''s amazing! That guy named Chu Fan is also amazing, right?" The man''s female companion asked cooperatively. The man nodded and said, "Of course! Think about it, if the third runner-up can be accepted as his brother-in-law, can his identity background be simple? Chu Fan is the grandson of a certain boss in the province, and his identity background is terrifying!!" "God! You said before that the third runner-up married his fianc¨¦e, and now his sister is married to the grandson of the provincial boss. Isn''t that... wow! Husband, you are amazing, you know this kind of thing." The man''s female companion Said with a look of admiration. The man was caught up in two sentences, and he became even more at ease, and continued to talk eloquently: "This is nothing! My cousin shares the same school as Chu Fan, and they are still very good friends. I asked my cousin to ask Chu Fan about it. Well, it is estimated that we can meet for a meal in the next two days!!¡± "Wow! Husband is amazing! People of this level can be dated!" The female companion continued to tout the man, clasping her fists with her hands, and said with a **** face...... And for men... It immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people. If you can come here to eat often, not to mention how rich you are, you should be worth at least eight figures, right? Otherwise, a random meal of ten thousand or twenty thousand can''t afford it without so much worth! ! "Mr. Liu, you still have this way!" "Mr. Liu, can I have a meal that day? Didn''t you say you liked my tin of tea? I''ll send it to you at night!" "Mr. Liu, we have a relationship, and we must let me eat a meal! When will we cooperate on a project?" "Mr. Liu..." Many people came over and got close to the man one after another. This man known as President Liu is the boss of an advertising company. He is worth over 100 million yuan. He is considered a celebrity in the city, but let alone the third runner-up, even if he is far worse than Xiao Mou, In this circle of people, President Liu is also regarded as a "big brother". "It''s easy to talk about it, when I make an appointment with Master Chu, I will definitely be without you!" Mr. Liu said, patting his chest. "Mr. Liu is interesting, come on, let''s toast Mr. Liu." "Yes, this glass of 2.2 wine must be toasted." "We''ve done it, Mr. Liu, you can do whatever you want." A group of people drank lively, regardless of the western restaurant''s rule not to make loud noises. President Liu took the time to glance at Chu Fan and Chen Ruoshui, but found that both of them had dumbfounded expressions, and his heart suddenly became "refreshed". It''s normal to be shocked, after all, young people have little knowledge! ! However. Chu Fan and Chen Ruoshui were indeed shocked, but they were not as shocked as President Liu thought. Chen Ruoshui was shocked because the other party said that "Chu Fan" was the brother-in-law of the third runner-up? This... when did this happen? Before or after yourself? and! Chu Fan is the grandson of a big boss in the province? Chu Fan never said these, is this true or false? Chapter 444： Chen Ruoshui looked at Chu Fan, but found that Chu Fan was also stunned and shocked. . Chapter 378 My name is Chu Fan (3/x, please subscribe!) Chen Ruoshui was shocked. Shocked that Chu Fan is the brother-in-law of the third runner-up, and also shocked by Chu Fan''s "true identity". But she didn''t feel that she was being deceived. Instead, she felt that Chu Fan "concealed" herself with good intentions and didn''t want to put pressure on herself. Thinking of this, Chen Ruoshui was very motivated, and she decided to work harder and become a better person than the third runner-up, so that she could help Chu Fan. Why is Chu Fan and the third runner-up''s sister together? It must be forced by the family! What? You ask how did Chen Ruoshui know? Aren''t all the plots like this in novels and film and television works? this moment. Chen Ruoshui''s brain tonic ability is superb! ! However. Chu Fan didn''t know what Chen Ruoshui was thinking at all, and he didn''t have the heart to guess what Chen Ruoshui was thinking, because... How did I become the grandson of a provincial boss? Young Master Chu? who? me? Chu Fan was stupid at that time. Without knowing it, he has forcibly established an identity for himself, especially the grandson of the provincial boss... Wow, you guys are really strong! ! "Ruoshui, don''t listen to him..." In order to scruple Chen Ruoshui''s feelings, Chu Fan tried to explain something out loud, but was interrupted by Chen Ruoshui''s serious face. This is what Chen Ruoshui said, "Chu Fan, don''t worry! I will definitely work hard, I will become a person like the third runner-up, and even surpass him. When I go to your house to propose marriage, your family will not persecute you. !!" WTF? Chu Fan has a black question mark on his face, what the **** are you? What persecution? Also, you came to propose marriage... Chu Fan almost fell to the bottom of the table. Mr. Liu''s side was over, and the drinking and drinking was over. He turned his head and asked with a smile: "The young man is not young, so he should be studying, right? What school is he currently in?" "xx University!" Chu Fan said lightly. "Oh? That''s the same school as Chu Da!" President Liu smiled slightly and said, "Then do you know Liu Hao? It''s my cousin!" Liu Hao? Is that the one who is brother to "Young Master Chu"? Chu Fan thought about it carefully and racked his brains for a few seconds, but he couldn''t remember that he knew someone named Liu Hao, so he said the truth: "I don''t know." "Haha!" President Liu immediately laughed, and he said: "Since we have met, it is a kind of fate. If you are like this, I will ask my cousin to find you, and I will take care of you! By the way, your name is What''s your name?" "Chu Fan." Chu Fan said with a smile. puff! The girl spit out immediately. And Mr. Liu had a dumbfounded expression, "You, you, your name is Chu Fan too?!" "Yeah! My name is Chu Fan. If I understand correctly, I am the only one in **** university named Chu Fan." Chu Fan looked at President Liu and said with a smile. It''s not that he wants to pretend, but that someone presents the opportunity to him. What do you think he can do? Could it be that my name is Chu Fan instead of Chu Fan? This is not realistic, so Chu Fan can only tell the truth! ! However. President Liu was stunned, and his female companion was also shocked. Thinking of what he said before, Mr. Liu''s face is like being fanned by broken shoes, and he still slaps himself, that''s a pain! I am Nima! We don''t play like this! ! I was just about to pretend to be coercive, but I still pretended to be coercive in front of the master... It hurts! This face really hurts! ! "Cough! Young Master Chu, just now, I was joking, in fact, I have recognized you a long time ago! A big man like you exudes aura wherever he goes, and it was to cooperate with you before! Ha ha ha ha ha ha !" Mr. Liu said with an embarrassed smile. Chu Fan: "..." Oops! Your explanation is perfect! ! Chu Fan stood up, walked in front of President Liu, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "What''s the matter, little brother! Didn''t you say you want to eat with me, do you have any problems with today''s meal?!" "No problem, of course no problem!!" President Liu said immediately. "No problem, of course no problem!!" President Liu said immediately. Got it! The meal is almost finished. Someone paid the money, so let''s go, what are you doing here? Chu Fan turned his head and said to Chen Ruoshui, "Let''s go! Someone has paid for us!!" "Ah? Oh, good!" Chen Ruoshui came back to his senses. However. Just as the two were about to leave, the third runner-up appeared! ! The third runner-up happened to be going to the bathroom, and just happened to pass by Chu Fan''s location, so he saw Chu Fan without any accident. "Are you here to eat too?" The third runner came over with a smile, glanced at Chen Ruoshui, and then acted as if he hadn''t seen it, "Have you eaten yet? Come on, let''s go! Put it on my account! Oh yes, come on the weekend. Let¡¯s have dinner at home, let¡¯s have a drink!¡± "Okay! Drink two more glasses then!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Drink more... drink more, I can''t drink you." The third jun waved his hand and said. And the people around... Silly! They watched Chu Fan and Ji Jun chatting and laughing, each with a stunned expression. Who is this young man? ! At this time. The third runner-up waved his hand and said, "Then I''ll go first, Chu Fan, don''t forget to come home for dinner on weekends!" "Okay!" Chu Fan nodded with a smile. The third runner-up left, and he didn''t even look at the big bosses with the lowest eight-figure worth around him, because they didn''t deserve it! ! What? What did the third runner-up call this young man just now? Chu Fan? The group went crazy right away. why? Because they were still begging Mr. Liu before to ask him to take them with him when he asked Chu Fan to eat, but Chu Fan was sitting in front of them... This is an embarrassment! ! "Mr. Chu, I''m xxx, can you get to know me?" "Young Master Chu, I''m xxx, can we get to know each other?" "Master Chu, I''m xxx..." 087 A group of people all crowded in front of Chu Fan, scrambling to hand over business cards to Chu Fan, and almost didn''t fight! ! And Chu Fan... He looked at these people indifferently. "Want me to pick up your business card?" Chu Fan asked lightly. These people nodded together, like a group of obedient pugs, looking a little distressed. "Next time! I''m not in a good mood today!!" Chu Fan said lightly. "Okay, next time, next time!" "Young Master Chu, walk slowly." "Do you want me to drive you?" Everyone said respectfully. Chu Fan waved his hand, too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. ... Outside the western restaurant. Chu Fan drove Chen Ruoshui in his car. Chen Ruoshui was in contemplation all the way, not because he was sad, but thinking about how to make money and how to become stronger. In this regard, Chu Fan is quite speechless, how does this motivate you? ? Dude didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything! you¡­¡­ It is obviously the most suitable word to use the word crookedly here. "Uh, that..." "I will work hard!" "Eh, no, I mean..." "I''m very confident!" Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! And let no one speak? I just want to ask you if my cigarettes are in your bag! ! . Chapter 379 If the girl is strong, the boy will support the wall, and if the boy is strong, the girl will lie flat! home. Looking at Chen Ruoshui who was serving tea and pouring water, Chu Fan: ... It''s really not like this! ! I won''t "dislike" you, why do you have to make it so uncomfortable? Chu Fan shook his head and sighed, ready to have a careful chat with Chen Ruoshui, who was "going into the devil". Chapter 445： After a long talk! ! Chu Fan: "..." Selling the batch, the "negotiation" failed, but Chu Fan has a better way, that is - slap! ! Aren''t you a teacher thinking about all that mess? Okay! I will let you have no time to think, I will slap you when you see something wrong, and slap you when you see something wrong... Make you think about the mess again? Can you still think? Obviously not! Chen Ruoshui''s mind is now full of...blank! ! When you are in that moment, your mind is blank, but the blankness makes you not want to "leave", and you can''t wait to be in this moment forever. but¡­¡­ This is impossible! ! Even a man as strong as Chu Fan could only immerse Chen Ruoshui for less than 2 hours. Dude is really trying his best, wait until the next time Jill mutates again and can make me last longer... Uh! Say no more. Chen Ruoshui is almost rolling his eyes now. If he adds more time, wouldn''t he have to foam? once or twice~ Chen Ruoshui''s brain was completely empty. Chu Fan put his arms around her and said quite gently: "You can only strengthen yourself if you have no distractions. If you think about it, it will only drag you down, understand?" Chen Ruoshui couldn''t even blink at the moment, but she felt that what Chu Fan said was right. Yes! You don''t need to think about anything, just be yourself and work harder than ever before. Chu Fan was about to say something, but he was suddenly startled, because it was already 0:49, Chen Wei''s plane arrived at 1:00 in the morning, and it would take more than half an hour to go from here to the airport. "Then what, you rest at home, I''ll pick up your sister!" Chu Fan quickly put on his coat, picked up the car keys and went out. Chen Ruoshui: "...¡§"..." She wanted to go too, but she really didn''t have the strength to move now. never mind! Just stay home and wait! In a daze, Chen Ruoshui slowly fell asleep. I don''t know how long it took, Chen Ruoshui woke up hazy. Her mouth was dry, and she wanted to get up to go to the kitchen to get some water to drink, but just as she was about to get up, she heard a familiar voice from the next room. "Familiar taste, familiar recipe". This is¡­¡­ Ok! Chu Fan and his sister are "playing" in that house! ! If it was normal, Chen Ruoshui would definitely rush over and join Chu Fan and his sister Chen Wei in the game, but even today, how can he join the battle when he is so swollen? have a rest! Chen Ruoshui suddenly said a word. If the boy is strong, the girl will lie down, and if the girl is strong, the boy will lean against the wall. Want Chu Fan to support the wall? Chen Ruoshui felt that with his sister, it would be difficult for Chu Fan to support the wall in this life! ! the other side. Chen Wei has... ascended to immortality! ! After going to Ying Kingdom for so many days, she misses Chu Fan all the time, especially the part that can make her immortal several times. This is just a metaphor, Chu Fan, don''t be afraid! ! When the battle came to an end, Chen Wei also "laid down". But she is a little better than Chen Ruoshui, so she doesn''t even have the strength to be dazzling. "drink water?" Chu Fan turned his head and asked. "good." Chen Wei said weakly. ... ... the next day. Chu Fan got up very early as always. And Chen Wei and Chen Ruoshui... are also under Chu Fan''s crotch as usual, you''ll be busy for a while and I''ll take the relay, that''s a lot of fun. Chu Fan put his hands under his head and watched as the two took turns changing shifts. Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei also knew that Chu Fan liked them to look at him with their big eyes while they were busy. so! Both of them were looking at Chu Fan. oh~ Two pairs of big eyes flickered at him, this visual impact is really strong! ! When the "three-person war" ended, Chu Fan drove away. After a long flight, she came home to fight with Chu Fan yesterday, and it was still one and a half times, she still needed to rest to avoid jet lag. And Chen Ruoshui, who was "tired" yesterday, hasn''t rested yet. He just woke up today and was "tired" again, so he definitely needs to rest again! ! And Chu Fan... If he doesn''t leave here, can Chen Ruoshui and Chen Wei rest? can not! Because no matter how tired they are, they can''t help it and want to dig into Chu Fan''s crotch. So in order for the two of them to have a good rest, Chu Fan must be strong here, all for their own good...cough! How is it a little strange? ! ... school entrance. Chu Fan sat in the car and didn''t get off, with a sneaky look. If the janitor hadn''t remembered Chu Fan''s car, he would have been ready to call the police at any time. And why is Chu Fan like this? Because of fear! It is neither exaggerated nor pretentious to say that as long as he is seen by one student, it is estimated that all teachers and students in the school will have to surround him. In fact, this kind of experience is still good, but I can''t stand the gifts from my classmates! ! It doesn''t matter if a woman gives me foreign pants or something, but a man gives it too! And it''s still S and M suits... What do you want? Want to stab me? dream! If it wasn''t for today''s class... Eh? wait! Do you have class today? Chu Fan was not quite sure for a while. have to! Give it a call and ask. Dial Liu Dong''s number... no one answers! Dial Xiaobiao''s number...no one answers! Dial Hadron''s number...no one answered! Lying grass, what are you three doing? What about team play? ? Chu Fan was immediately speechless, and after thinking about it, he called Qin Luoluo directly. "¡§"Hey, Teacher Qin, do I have class today?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Qin Luoluo said with a smile, "nothing today!" no? That''s good that''s good! Chu Fan just took a few breaths. "Where are you? I miss you." Qin Luoluo said on the phone. (is it okay) Chu Fan said: "The school gate!" "Okay, I''ll come right away!" ... School side. Chu Fan sat in the driver''s seat. The driver''s seat has been moved back quite a bit, freeing up a fairly decent position. why? Because Qin Luoluo is going to squat there! What? You ask her what is she doing there? you¡­¡­ Can''t understand the usual modifiers? New here, right? Of course, it is to use his talent to bring joy and love to Chu Fan! ! To be honest, Chu Fan didn''t really think about it too much. After all, he met Chen Ruoshui twice last night, once with Chen Wei, and again this morning... Although Chu Fan can come back ten times, he can''t be okay. Bar? But he thought about it, and Qin Luoluo did not have that much for a few days, so let her have a good time! ! Qin Luoluo was taking the initiative the whole time, while Chu Fan was motionless. But Qin Luoluo said: It''s up to you to stand up, and I can play "hi" by myself. . Chapter 380 Strange SMS from Huang Pu Qin Luoluo frowned delicately. Why frown? It doesn''t taste right! Compared to many times before, this time the taste is a little weaker. "Beauty meal" is not delicious, what''s wrong with Qin Luoluo frowning? People don''t come out face to face. obviously. She won''t say it. Chapter 446： A bland taste is better than no taste, right? In fact, Qin Luoluo also knows why the "beauty meal" is weak, because... it was preempted by others! ! What should I do if I was robbed of a "beauty meal" and I was unhappy and unhappy all day? It''s actually easy to do! ! Wouldn''t it be enough to spend more time with Chu Fan? Qin Luoluo immediately decided to attack more in the future, instead of letting Chu Fan find him all the time. However. Chu Fan didn''t know anything about this. In his opinion, isn''t it as much as he wants? What''s more, his kidneys have mutated, and Jill has also mutated. There is no such thing as tears. Since there is no such situation, can "beauty meals" still be "out of print"? Absolutely impossible! ! "Mr. Qin, when there is a class in the future, you can send me a message." Chu Fan said after lighting a cigarette. "Well, good!" Qin Luoluo nodded vigorously. no class. Not all day. Then what are you doing at school? Go play with the queen! Chu Fan drove the car towards the queen. ... Repair shop. 003 The Queen just got a Rolls Royce done. Before, due to the accidental death of her mother, the queen was very resistant to cars. But since her father passed away and she took over the car repair shop, the queen actually slowly fell in love with this business. Especially when she is concentrating on car repairing (maintenance), the queen only has the car in her mind. In fact, she inherited her father''s talent and her father''s love for cars, but... she didn''t want to admit it. "Whoo~" The queen exhaled and wiped the sweat from her brow. ding dong~ at this time. Someone rang the doorbell. The queen frowned immediately, because she had written it very clearly on the digital version beside the door. ¡¾Today, full! ¡¿ "Open the door!" Just when the queen didn''t want to pay attention, a voice that made her miss her all the time sounded. Ah! It''s my Chu Fan! The queen pressed the door button, trotted all the way to the door, plunged her head into Chu Fan''s arms, and settled for a little girl who was coquettishly begging for a hug. "Oh, you killed me!" Chu Fan deliberately exaggerated, and then he said, "Are you done?" The queen shook her head (cjfb) and said, "No! I have to clean and maintain a car, but... let''s do it later, let''s go out to play!" Chu Fan came to find himself, what kind of job does he still have, he must go out to play! "Don''t worry!" Chu Fan shook his head with a smile, and said, "Finish the work first, I''ll be waiting for you!" Ah? The queen pursed her lips. Obviously, she doesn''t want to continue working. What? If you don''t finish it today, will it delay the customer to pick up the car? What? Will the customer be dissatisfied? What are you dissatisfied with? If you have the patience, don''t come to me! In fact, Chu Fan didn''t understand the evaluation of the car repair shop in the circle, and basically it can be summed up in four words. ¡¾Love will not come! ¡¿ Just ask you whether you are hard or not willful? If you are not satisfied with going out, you can turn right or turn left, even if you go straight, we only have one purpose: [Love does not come], this is the attitude of our store anyway! But Chu Fan has said that things must be done well in advance, and the queen can only do things obediently! But Chu Fan has said that things must be done well in advance, and the queen can only do things obediently! The queen started busy with the tools, and the big man rushed to the side to fight, and from time to time she smirked at Chu Fan a few times. Although Meng Chong is a soldier king, didn''t he say before that his head was injured. Basically, he is always in the state of "two fools" during the day, and only at night will he restore the "king of soldiers" mentality. Facing Meng Chong''s smirk, Chu Fan... Back with a smile! Otherwise what will he do? Ignore? Can not do it! I am a normal person, how can I care about a fool? ! After about an hour or so, the queen finally finished the work on the car. "Pack up, I''m going to change clothes and go out." The queen and Meng Chong explained, and then ran to the back to change clothes. Meng Chong lowered his head and started to pack his things, Chu Fan didn''t move, still sitting in the previous position. perhaps¡­ Just ten seconds later. Mengchong stood in front of Chu Fan. Ok? Chu Fan raised his brows and looked at Meng Chong, who was expressionless. What do you mean by this, restore your "king of soldiers" side again, and want to come and tell me two harsh words? But today, my buddy''s mood is not very beautiful. If you make me crooked, it won''t look good if you throw you down. "What, what do you want to say?" Chu Fan said lightly: "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t want to hear it! If you insist on saying it, then you will be at your own risk!!" Meng Chong didn''t speak, just pointed at Chu Fan. Lying on the grass? So arrogant? Chu Fan was instantly angry, and he had to say two harsh words when he stood up. However, at this time, Meng Chong bent down, picked up a microfiber towel for waxing from under Chu Fan''s bench legs, and then he turned his head and left. Chu Fan: "..." wow~ So embarrassing! ! You are so dead! Wouldn''t you say straight to get a microfiber towel? What is that finger pointing at? At this time. The queen came out from behind. Coming to Chu Fan, he hugged his wrist and said sweetly, "Okay, let''s go!!" go! Definitely going. Otherwise, what are you doing here? Waiting for Mengchong to get back to normal, then come and make fun of yourself? ... When I came to see the queen, it was already noon, and I was definitely going to eat. But what to eat... have no idea! Chu Fan is really not picky about what he eats, but he really doesn''t know what to eat. finally. It is up to the Queen to decide where to eat. But well! Chu Fan also got angry with his opinion, because he said not to eat western food, that stuff is not only not enough to eat, but also expensive, mainly because it is not as delicious as Chinese food! ! In fact, the queen also knew, so she chose to eat Chinese food. It is not a big hotel, but it is also a century-old brand. ¡°Delicious! Really delicious!¡± Chu Fan devoured the food. The food he ate was called an incense, and there was food in front of him. There was noodles, bread, and rice. That was a sumptuous meal! ! And the queen is eating a fried sauce noodles, and eat it with a little side dish. ding dong~ At this moment, Chu Fan''s cell phone rang. Eh? Is it from Huang Pu? "Save..." The message was just one word. Chu Fan: ? ? ? What does this mean? Forget it, Chu Fan is too lazy to pay attention to Huang Pu, in his opinion, this is probably Huang Pu''s little trick again! ! how to say! Although Chu Fan''s impression of Huang Pu is not good, it is not bad! ! . Chapter 381 Neuropathy? Put your phone aside. Chu Fan didn''t bother to care about what Huang Pu wanted to do, he could just ignore it anyway. eat! Then eat. After dinner, I will go with the queen~. As for hi what...do I need to say more about this? Of course, the speed of checking the queen is fast - not fast! ! Chu Fan discovered that the queen was simply... Oh no! Chapter 447： The word "simply" needs to be changed, and it needs to be changed to "is". Chu Fan found that the queen was a genius, and every time she saw her, she made greater progress in speed, each time she made more progress, and each time she made faster progress. In fact, it''s almost the same now, because the time when Chu Fan ended, and the time when the queen''s limit speed was almost the same. And even if the queen "speeds up" again, it is estimated that it will increase by ten seconds and eight seconds at most. No matter how much, she really can''t bear it. Besides, super speed is speed, and the damage to the waist is huge. Chu Fan definitely couldn''t help but hurt the queen, so he also told the queen about it, but the queen didn''t have any opinions or thoughts. Anyway, what Chu Fan said now, she just listened to what Chu Fan said. In her opinion, what Chu Fan said It''s all right, I heard it right. After dinner. After paying the money. The two walked out of the restaurant together, preparing to go to the place for the night. hotel. The queen is on top and Chu Fan is on the bottom. She began to display her superhuman speed. ... a villa. Huang Pu''s expression was stunned. She was watching the news just now, and when she felt thirsty, she put her phone on the coffee table, got up and poured some water. When she came back, she found that her little Duoduo (a pet dog) was pressing her mobile phone with her paw. At first, she didn''t pay much attention to it. Although her mobile phone was unlocked, what does the dog know? Even if she accidentally pressed someone else''s phone, it didn''t matter. But when she picked up her phone, she found that "she" had sent a message to Chu Fan with the word "save". This information... But it can lead to misunderstandings. Think about it, if someone sends you a message, or the word "help", and someone you know, even if you''re not in a hurry, do you have to make a phone call to confirm? Little Duoduo, you really know how to press your paws! ! Huang Pu picked up the phone with a speechless face, and wanted to send another message to Chu Fan to tell him about the situation. But suddenly... She put the phone down again. Because Huang Pu wanted to see if Chu Fan would call. If Chu Fan can make this call, it means that the other party is a good person although he is distracted. So Huang Pu sat on the sofa and waited. However. Half an hour has passed, the phone... no response! ! Huang Pu: "..." Ok! It seems that he overestimated Chu Fan. Huang Pu didn''t care, and then went into the bedroom to sleep. ... hotel. It''s 11 o''clock now. The queen had fallen asleep long ago, and she was exhausted by the two previous "super speed". Chu Fan didn''t fall asleep. He lit a cigarette and went to the bathroom. Chu Fan was going to go to the toilet before going to sleep. However. He read Huang Pu''s message again. ¡¾save¡­¡­¡¿ There is only one word, followed by a mess of symbols and numbers, as if it was pressed indiscriminately. Ok? Like a random click? A normal adult, who would press this kind of information for nothing? Even if it''s a mistake, it can''t be so coincidental, right? Chu Fan was shocked. Could it be that Huang Pu is in danger? Kidnapped or... After thinking about it, Chu Fan felt that it was better to make a phone call. Even if Huang Pu was kidnapped, at least he had to find out, right? In any case, Huang Pu is someone Ji Tong respects very much. Thinking of this, Chu Fan called Huang Pu immediately. beep~ There was the sound of making a call on the phone. ... villa. Huang Pu has been sleeping for a while. Her sleep quality is actually not very good. If she is woken up, it will be difficult to fall back asleep. Her sleep quality is actually not very good. If she is woken up, it will be difficult to fall back asleep. So in normal times, Huang Pu would put his mobile phone into airplane mode, but didn''t he "wait" for Chu Fan today, so he turned his phone into airplane mode. then! ! The phone rang through the silent night. Huang Pu sat up in a hurry, and scared her a lot. Who is it? He picked up the phone in dissatisfaction. When he saw the caller ID on his mobile phone and looked at the time, Huang Pu said, "..." Call now? big brother! The previous text message was sent 2 hours ago, and you didn''t call me until 2 hours later? If I really encountered any danger, I guess the corpse would be cold! After answering the call, Huang Pu did not wait for the other party to say anything, and immediately said: "It was a mistake before, goodbye!!" Huang Pu wanted to lie down and go to sleep while he was still sleepy, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight, at least he won''t be able to fall asleep until dawn. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤?? She doesn''t want to! As someone who lives a very regular life, she never goes to bed past 11 o''clock. Just when she was about to hang up the phone, a voice rang out: "Are you in danger? You don''t have to say anything, just answer with yes and no!" Huang Pu: ? ? ? what the hell? However. Chu Fan asked again, "Are you in danger? Kidnapped? You just need to say yes or no." "..." Huang Pu almost went crazy, she said: "I''m fine! Do you know what it means to be fine? It''s just a mistake, goodbye!!" This time Huang Pu hung up the phone very quickly, for fear that Chu Fan would say something. The call ends. Huang Pu lay down under the quilt, but...she didn''t feel sleepy at all. ......0 OMG! It''s over tonight. Looking at the phone, Huang Pu gritted his teeth, blaming Chu Fan! ! suddenly. The corners of her mouth lifted slightly. Picking up his mobile phone from the bedside table, Huang Pu called Chu Fan again. ... hotel. Chu Fan came out of the bathroom. Just by mistake? As long as it''s not in danger. Just when Chu Fan was about to go to sleep, the phone in his hand rang - was it from Huang Pu? Ok? What are you calling again? Chu Fan was about to press the call to connect, but the other party hung up! ! Ok? What does this mean? Is it wrong again? Chu Fan didn''t care, he put the phone aside, ready to put his arms around the queen to sleep. But just after putting down the phone, it rang again, and Huang Pu called again. Chu Fan reached out to get the phone, but the other party hung up again. Hit again! Hang up again! Four or five times in a row. Chu Fan: "..." I am Cao! You are sick! ! Is this woman out of her mind? Chu Fan has an inexplicable expression on his face, did this girl take the wrong medicine today? Can''t I block it? Chu Fan directly blocked the other party. However. Didn''t wait a few minutes. An unfamiliar number called again. As before, he hung up with a single ring, and did not give Chu Fan a chance to connect. Row! You bullshit! Can''t I just turn it off? Shut down and see how you play! ! . Chapter 382 What do you want to do? (1/x, please subscribe!) Neuropathy! Chapter 448： This woman is absolutely insane! Following the principle of good men not fighting women, Chu Fan was going to turn off his cell phone. your bull batch? Okay! I''m off to see how you play! Do you have the ability to turn my phone on automatically? Although there are super hackers who can do it, Huang Pu definitely can''t do it. Since he can''t do it, why not? Just when Chu Fan was about to turn off the phone, the phone called again, Chu Fan was expressionless, because he knew that the phone would hang up in the next second. However¡­ The phone didn''t hang up! ! Lying on the grass? If you don''t hang up, I''ll take it! ! Chu Fan directly pressed the answer button, and when he opened his mouth, he screamed: "Are you sick? What''s the matter..." He was interrupted before he could finish speaking. "Are you out for supper? I''ll treat you." Huang Pu''s voice sounded. What? eat supper? "640" I ate your sister''s night so much... Goo! ! Chu Fan''s stomach rumbled unsatisfactorily. Although I ate a lot in the evening, because there was not much food left, I was really not too full, and I finished eating before 7 o''clock. Coupled with the two "contests" with the queen, Chu Fan is really hungry now. What do you want Chu Fan to do if the digestion is fast? This is out of his control. "What? Don''t you dare to come out? You dare to soak in the queen and Ji Tong, and dare not meet me?" Huang Pu said with a pouted mouth. Ouch! Are you playing tricks with me? ! But you thought I was going to... gooo~ the belly rumbling again. Why don''t I just go for a late night snack? What! Whose stomach and stomach are you, what are you calling chicken feathers here? ? "Place!" Chu Fan said lightly. "xx Street, there is a late-night cafeteria, I''ll be waiting for you there!" Huang Pu hung up the phone after he finished speaking. well! This unsatisfactory belly and stomach ah! ! Chu Fan shook his head helplessly, put on his clothes and sent a message to the queen, took the car keys and went out. actually¡­¡­ Is it really because you are too hungry? In fact, not all, as for other reasons, Chu Fan himself does not know. ... Late night canteen. In fact, it is like imitating the film and television works, as long as the store has it, you can do what you want to eat. But there is another difference, that is, if there is nothing you want to eat, you can bring your own ingredients, and the boss will make it for you. It''s just that the same fee is charged, and there is no discount for a penny, but even so, many people go. Okay! It''s really cheap! ! After learning about the situation of "Late Night Cafeteria", Chu Fan pouted and didn''t care. How delicious can it be? Is it delicious enough to bite your tongue off? ! How is that possible! ! He had seen the drama "Late Night Cafeteria", and when he went in, he found that the interior decoration was similar, very similar to the one in the TV series. "coming?" A familiar voice sounded. Chu Fan turned his head and found that Huang Pu was sitting at the dining table on the left, eating a... I don''t know what kind of noodles it was. "What are you eating?" Huang Pu asked. Chu Fan thought for a while, and said, "Just eat yours! First, come and put fifty bowls of pads on your stomach." Such "exaggerated" words made the rest of the people look at him. Fifty bowls? The boy can''t speak his mind! ! Ok! It should be to pick up girls! "Fifty bowls?" At this moment, the boss came over and said lightly, "Sorry! There aren''t that many ingredients." hehe! This tone is so capricious! ! "It doesn''t matter what, anyway, it''s enough to get fifty copies." Chu Fan waved his hand and said. "It doesn''t matter what, anyway, it''s enough to get fifty copies." Chu Fan waved his hand and said. The boss started to prepare the ingredients with a sigh of relief. For him, whether the guests can eat it all, will it be wasted or not, it has nothing to do with him, just give the money. soon. Some food was served. Fifty servings, certainly can''t be done at the same time, but it''s okay to eat and wait. Yo! Good cooking. They are all simple foods, such as noodles, fried rice, fried noodles and so on. But the simpler the food. In fact, the more difficult it is to make it delicious, such as fried rice and fried noodles. Have you ever eaten fried noodles and fried rice? So it must be very prominent. The food was brought up one after another, and Chu Fan couldn''t stop eating. The rest were stunned. Lying on the grass! Can this guy eat that much? Wouldn''t it be a food broadcast? Although many people are curious, they don''t care too much. After all, there are still a lot of food and broadcasts these days. Although no Chu Fan can eat them, at least there are those food and broadcast "proofing", right? And Huang Pu...... Although the third runner-up has seen Chu Fan''s appetite, it is inevitable that he will be a little surprised when he sees it here. How edible is this! ! OMG! So delicious! ! If it weren''t for the spirit of not wasting food, Huang Pu wouldn''t even be able to finish a bowl of noodles. "Wow~ that''s cool!" Chu Fan put down the last food, picked up a tissue, wiped it, and said, "Then what, let''s go!" Done! Chu Fan got up and was about to leave... 0 Huang Pu: "..." What? Is this going? When I say treat, do you really ask me to pay? Huang Pu didn''t expect Chu Fan to be so lacking in gentlemanly manner. "Boss, check out!" Huang Pu took out his credit card, and then called out Chu Fan, who was about to go out, and said, "Chu Fan, wait, I have important business with you." Something important? Chu Fan stopped. After paying the money! Huang Pu walked up to Chu Fan and said, "Where''s your car?" "Then!" Chu Fan pointed to his car. Huang Pu sighed, then took out the car key from Chu Fan''s pocket, pressed the unlock button to open the car door, sat in the co-pilot and said, "I didn''t drive out, take me back!" Chu Fan: "..." Are you... a little too familiar? You weren''t like this before! Are you stimulated? Chu Fan looked at Huang Pu suspiciously. That''s it! Give her a go! ... in the car. Chu Fan felt a little uncomfortable. why? Because Huangpu has been staring at him. What have you been looking at me for? "I have to say, you are really handsome, and you belong to the kind of attractive type that looks better and better." Huang Pu said while holding his chin. Uh? Is this a compliment to me? Chu Fan just smiled slightly. This time he was very sure that his skill special effects did not affect Huang Pu, so Huang Pu''s words just came from the bottom of his heart! ! I''m handsome? Isn''t this nonsense! Let me ask, who doesn''t know about my handsomeness? But you''re so direct and say it in front of me...I''ll be embarrassed too. "It''s just a little thin, without strong muscles." Huang Pu murmured. What? Chapter 449： Are you saying I don''t have muscle? What about the eyes? Blind! ! Chu Fan was immediately unhappy, he parked the car on the side of the road, took off his jacket neatly, and prepared to take off the T-shirt inside. However, his actions frightened Huang Pu. Sister Huang Pu looked at Chu Fan with vigilance and said, "You, what do you want to do? I, I am a black belt in Taekwondo, if you... wow! !" In the end, it ended with a "wow", because Chu Fan''s shirt was gone, and his handsome muscles were showing. . Chapter 383 was attracted (2/x, please subscribe!) inside the car. in the passenger seat. Huang Pu had a confused expression on his face. Why would you say something like that just now? its not right! What happened to yourself? Huang Pu''s disgust with Chu Fan from the beginning to the later one is not bad, and what is it now... She was suddenly startled. This feeling¡­¡­ Done! I was attracted by Chu Fan! ! She didn''t know why, but as she saw Chu Fan more and more, she became more and more fond of this boy who was several years younger than her. Especially now that she saw Chu Fan''s muscles, she couldn''t help but want to lean over and touch it. OMG! You don''t like him, do you? No no no! Huang Pu, you need to calm down. This is Ji Tong''s sister''s boyfriend, you can''t have any ideas! ! click~ Huang Pu pushed open the car door. "Uh? What are you doing?" Chu Fan asked curiously. However, Huang Pu did not answer his question. She came to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and got in, and then the taxi slowly walked away. WTF? What does this mean? Chu Fan was very puzzled. He seriously suspected that Huang Pu was insane. Otherwise, how could he have these operations? Really are¡­¡­ Anyway, Chu Fan felt very inexplicable. He didn''t say anything, and didn''t do anything at all. Even if he "dazzled" some muscles, Huang Pu first said that he was thin, and Chu Fan proved that he was not thin. Got it! Don''t think about it here, just drive back, the queen is still waiting for herself! ! Putting on a T-shirt and jacket, Chu Fan stepped on the accelerator and left. soon. Chu Fan came to the hotel. At this time, the queen was still sleeping very deeply. After all, I was too tired before, and it was normal to sleep deeply. Chu Fan lightly went to the bathroom, washed a little, then went back to lie down and fell asleep. ... late at night. Huang Pu returned home. Still not sleepy what to do! ! But now it''s not a question of whether she is sleepy or not, but she found herself interested in Chu Fan. Is this a big deal? Absolutely! Huang Pu originally investigated Chu Fan, although there was no progress, it was indeed "tune" rather than "fishing". But now... Not only did "tune" become "fishing", but it was also caught by the other party. How did it become like this? Huang Pu herself didn''t know what was wrong with herself, why she was attracted by Chu Fan, she herself was puzzled. In fact, Chu Fan himself didn''t know that his skill special effects were not only effective if they could be touched, but also had an effect without direct contact, but the effect was relatively slow. What? Why doesn''t contact also work? Because Chu Fan is talking! ! When you speak, you breathe out. Especially in closed or semi-enclosed spaces, is there more and more breath coming out? Although the "tone" will disappear, the effect of the skill will not, so it is normal for Huang Pu to be attracted. It''s just that this kind of slow effect state, Chu Fan himself is not very clear, he thinks that as long as he does not directly contact, there will be no problem, but in fact it is not. ... the next day. Chu Fan and the queen woke up at about the same time, around 8 in the morning. When Chu Fan went to bed yesterday, it was already past 2:00 in the morning, and the 6 hours of high sleep made Chu Fan full of energy. And the queen slept early yesterday due to exhaustion. After a night''s rest, she recovered very well. "Let''s go and have breakfast!" After washing up, Chu Fan said with a smile. The queen shook her head, "You have to warm up when you get up in the morning, or what if you don''t open your muscles and bones when you go back to work next time!?" The queen shook her head, "You have to warm up when you get up in the morning, or what if you don''t open your muscles and bones when you go back to work next time!?" Chu Fan: "..." You are right! ! Shall we start? Chu Fan was lying there at the time, posing a "big"... oh no, it was the shape of "tai", but that point was not downward, but upward. The queen is the first hand and then the mouth, and finally starts the "real drama". Twenty-five minutes. The battle is over. hmm~ It lasted a few minutes longer than before. Chu Fan nodded with satisfaction, even if it increased by dozens of seconds or even three or five seconds, it was still progressing! ! Dude''s ability to withstand pressure is very strong! ! After packing up and resting for a while, the two went out for breakfast together. After eating breakfast and sending the queen to the garage, Chu Fan... didn''t know where to go. I used to be able to go back to school, but recently I can''t. The classmates are so enthusiastic, the enthusiastic Chu Fan can''t bear it! ! or¡­¡­ Go to the company to play for a while? Ok! It can be! Chu Fan immediately turned the car around and drove in the direction of the company. ... company. Chu Fan parked the car. After finishing my attire, I walked into the company. The lady at the front desk of the company is very beautiful. I haven''t seen it before, so she should be new here. "Hello, who are you looking for?" The lady at the front desk smiled with a standard smile. Chu Fan also smiled back, and when he was about to say something, a voice sounded behind him, "Director Chu, you are here!" "Well, you just came too?" Chu Fan asked back. The person who came is Liu Qianru. After the last "enlightenment", she has now returned to the right path. It is no longer unscrupulous for the superior, but starts to work positively and find ways to improve their self-cultivation and value. That''s right! ! "Well, Director Chu, let''s go in together?" Liu Qianru asked with a smile. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Okay!" Subsequently. The two entered the company. And the young lady at the front desk was a little confused - is this young man a director of the company? Wow! so young? Gao Fu handsome! ... Liu Qian 107 Ru went to her department, and Chu Fan also came to her office. Turn on the computer and start working... cough! Start playing the game. Work? nonexistent. Even if I let him work, I don''t know what to do. From playing in the morning to lunch, until someone specially brought in the work meal, Chu Fan stood up and moved. Oops! ! Played five games in the morning, and they all won! Chapter 450： Great! ! "Boom!" At this time. There was a knock on the door outside. "Come in." Chu Fan said lightly. door. was pushed away. What comes in is Unison. She walked quickly to Chu Fan, then hugged Chu Fan''s neck directly, and sat down face to face. "Why haven''t you come to the company recently, I miss you so much!" Qi Yin said coquettishly. She''s been so busy lately that she arrives home at no less than 11 o''clock every day. "I invested in a few projects recently, and I have been busy! I just came to the company to find you when I was free!" Chu Fan said with a smile. [PS: Carvin is serious these days, and I can¡¯t finish a chapter in a few hours. It doesn''t matter if it is full-time, but the author has to work, which is very uncomfortable! Maybe one day, when the light flashes, Calvin''s state will be gone. Please understand, after all, you don''t want to write those water chapters that have no plot, so you don''t like to watch them. ]. Chapter 384 Does anyone want to continue? (1/x, please subscribe!) Qi Yin felt some resentment in her heart, but it was not because she was angry with Chu Fan, but because she missed Chu Fan. However, she has been really busy with her work recently. After all, she has taken the position of the head of the personnel department, and she needs to do a lot of work. In addition, as the New Year is approaching, some things must be prepared. And Chu Fan is not very often, or has never been to the company a few times at all. As a woman who has been "moisturized" by Chu Fan, you say that there are no suns for many days...cough! Don''t say, can''t she feel uncomfortable after not seeing her for a long time? That''s quite a pain! ! then! Qi Yin expressed her "suffering" with her actions! Her crotch started to move forward and backward, rubbing and rubbing non-stop, her eyes began to become dazed, and hot air kept coming out of her nostrils. Chu Fan: "..." What, are you in a state now? Is it a little too fast? Ok! ! Anyway, if you are idle, you are idle. Play for a while? Two hours at a time, killing time... cough! Mainly, Xiaobie wins the newlyweds. Ok! It''s true, it really doesn''t mean anything else. However, no matter who you are with or where you are, it''s the rhythm of "mouth first, body later". What? Do you want to know why? Two hours! ! Don''t use your mouth to "warm up" for half an hour or more, Qiyin can''t hold it! ! It''s not just that she can''t carry it, which woman in the harem can carry it... Oh! Except for the queen. The speed of others is really not to say, he can "kill" Chu Fan in more than 20 minutes, but the ending can be said to be "both lost", and Chu Fan''s recovery is quite fast, the queen can''t do it in this regard. . so! Unisons are also unavoidable. At this moment, she is squatting under Chu Fan''s crotch and busy. Due to the large desk, she can completely block Qi Yin. Looking from the direction of the door, she really can''t see where Qi Yin is. Hu~ Chu Fan let out a long breath. nice! Miss Qiyin''s progress is still very obvious, at least many times stronger than before! ! In fact, Qi Yin is also talented. Her oral temperature is very high, which is different from others. She even has the experience of drinking hot water, which makes Chu Fan feel quite ¡©. The "warm" experience. Take a look at the bottom right corner of the computer... Ok! It''s been more than half an hour, and it''s almost time to get to the point! ! Just when Qi Yin just got up, the sound of the door suddenly sounded - someone knocked on the door? Chu Fan quickly pressed Qi Yin to his crotch again, and said, "Who is it?" "I, Xiao Mou!" There was a laughing voice outside the door. Chu Fan wanted Xiao to wait for a while, but before the words came out of his mouth, Qi Yin started to move again, giving Chu Fan endless warmth. "Someone is here, we will continue later!" Chu Fan said. Although I don''t know what Xiao has come to find me, but what if we talk for an hour... what about Qi Yin? Chu Fan is here for the sake of Qiyin! ! However. Miss Qi Yin said: "It''s okay, I can! ! Chu Fan: "Are you sure?" Qi Yin nodded vigorously. Is it over now? What are you kidding? I''m so busy with work that I don''t have time to find you, and you don''t come to the company once for a few days. What if you leave later? Can''t end! Although you can''t get "pampered", eating a beauty meal is also a good choice! ! Although you can''t get "pampered", eating a beauty meal is also a good choice! ! "Come in!" Seeing that Qi Yin was holding on to "himself", Chu Fan had no choice but to let Xiao come in first. door. was pushed away. Xiao Mou walked in happily. He walked to the opposite side and sat down, took out a pack of cigarettes for offering, and handed one to Chu Fan. "Chu understand, there is something I want to ask you to do a favor for!" Xiao Mou was cheerful and respectful in his tone. No respect! ! The fact that Chen Ze broke his own leg was widely circulated in the class, and even the third runner-up knew about it, but he only said one thing on this matter: Well done! ! As soon as this sentence was said, everyone knew what to do. This brother-in-law... Amazing! Moreover, the identity of Chu Fan has always been circulated in the circle. From the beginning, the grandson of a big boss in the province, and finally evolved into the grandson of a big boss in Kyoto. And why is the third runner-up so powerful in this city? Isn''t it because a certain boss in Kyoto appreciates the third runner-up? So they all felt that even if Chu Fan did not mention the brother-in-law of the third runner-up, he could walk sideways in this city. As for Chu Fan''s identity circulating in the circle, Ji Jun neither admits nor refutes it, but because of this, many people think it is true, Chu Fan is indeed the junior of a certain boss. Xiao Mou also heard about it, so why don''t you come here and try to make a good impression? Oops~ Your eyesight is so good. Even allowing "such a big Buddha" to enter his own small temple, the future will definitely be much better! ! "What''s the matter, ah~" Chu Fan''s voice was a little unstable, because Qi Yin was making trouble under his crotch. she, Suddenly sucked very hard! ! Forehead? Xiao Mou was stunned, he didn''t understand the change in Chu Fan''s tone, and thought that Chu Fan was in a bad mood, so he was thinking about whether he should say the next words. "What''s the matter, you say, ah~" Chu Fan himself was a little speechless. Qi Yin, this little girl, said how bad she was, and she picked herself up and sucked hard when she was talking. Do you think she is bad? ! Hearing Chu Fan''s "unhappy" tone, Xiao''s smile was a little stiff, but he also said, "What, Chu understand, do you know Ms. Huang Pu?" who? Huang Pu? Hearing the name, Chu Fan was startled. He endured the "discomfort" in his crotch and asked curiously, "I know, ah~ what?" Xiao organized his own language and said, "I have a disobedient younger sister, 19 years old this year, who offended Ms. Huang Pu for some reasons, so... I would like to ask you to mediate, look..." Oh! That''s it! ! However, although Chu Fan knew Huang Pu, he was not sure whether he could adjust it well, mainly because this matter was a bit serious! ! At a certain party, Xiao''s sister said that Huang Pu was pretending to be arrogant, but it was passed on to Huang Pu''s ears. Can you say this is not serious! ! "This...it''s not that simple!" Chu Fan put one hand down, pressed Qiyin''s head, organized her faster and faster (money), and then said: "As far as I know, Huang Pu cares about his reputation the most. Your sister said so, if you said it to you, would you forgive it so easily?" Xiao Mou suddenly showed a hard look and said, "I know this, but...Ms. Huang Pu is going to take action against my company! It doesn''t matter what happens on my sister''s side." Chu Fan raised an eyebrow. Kind of cold-blooded, you! ! Perhaps Xiao Mou also felt that what he said just now was wrong, and quickly explained: "Don''t talk about my own sister, talk about my sister, the kind that has nothing to do... Haha! Haha!" Chu Fan: "..." Then it''s no wonder that it is so "cold-blooded". For a sister in this relationship, it is normal to "abandon the car to keep the handsome" when something like this happens. "Okay, I''ll tell her a few words later, but I can''t guarantee whether it works or not!" Chu Fan said. Seeing Chu Fan''s agreement, Xiao Mou said happily, "Thank you, Chu understand, a small respect is not a respect!" talking. He took out a car key. Pagani! . Chapter 385 What an unforgettable date! (2/x, please subscribe!) Pagani. This car is not cheap. Why can''t you buy it without eight figures? But it''s a limited edition! It¡¯s hard to buy it even if you have money. Xiao Mou also got the car by asking someone for a relationship and owed a lot of favor. Why did you give this car to Chu Fan? Because asking for help! As a "descendant of a certain boss", Xiao really didn''t know what to give. Beauty? Young Master Chu seems to have no shortage of beautiful women. Chapter 451： money? It is estimated that there is no shortage. After much deliberation, Xiao Mou could only take out this limited edition Pagani. "This car is a limited edition, it''s a global talent..." Xiao Mou kept talking, while Chu Fan was holding back, because it would be accelerating in unison. goo~ at this time. A generation of discordant voices sounded. Lying on the grass! Miss Qiyin, what do you mean by your voice? Also "cooing", does the popping sound continue to sound after waiting? "Huh? What''s the sound?" Xiao asked curiously. Uh¡­¡­ What voice does not matter to you, continue your performance! ! Chu Fan hurriedly held Qi Yin''s head, pressed down a little harder, and said to Xiao, "Mr. Xiao! What, I still have something to deal with, you go back first! I''ll look back on this matter. tell you." "Okay, then trouble Chu and sensible, look back and thank you 550!" Xiao Mou stood up and quickly expressed his gratitude. Chu Fan waved his hand and motioned for Xiao to go out quickly, because if he doesn''t go out again, Qi Yin will be coughing loudly. How embarrassing it will be then? soon. Xiaomou left the office. Chu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time he left Miss Qiyin''s head with both hands. "Cough! Cough! Cough!" Qi Yin coughed non-stop, looked up at Chu Fan resentfully, and said, "You want to stab me!!" Oops! The wicked will report to you first! ! It was clearly said that you did the bad things first, so how could it not be mine? But the word "poke" is used... it''s very appropriate! ! "Humph, I''m going to stab you now!" Chu Fan directly hugged Qi Yin and started the next stage of the battle, that is, the sound insulation effect of the office was good, otherwise Chu Fan would not dare to fight so recklessly, it is not a good thing to have ears on the wall. The battle continues! Miss Qi Yin finally realized what it meant: being stabbed to death. For half an hour, she was exercising at a high speed. If she hadn''t been held by Chu Fan, she would have collapsed on the ground and couldn''t get up. Even so, she "squeaked" twice. If Chu Fan hadn''t stopped in time, he would have guessed that his jeans would be dripping. Another hour passed. The door of the office was pushed open from the inside, and Qi Yin floated a little when she walked out, leaning against the wall to the personnel department. As soon as I sat down in the personnel department, my colleague asked curiously, "Director Qi, are you... alright?" "No, it''s alright, I just said I''ve slapped my foot!" Qi Yin said quickly. What can she say? Could it be that it was hard to walk by Chu Fan? Not suitable! ! Even male and female friends, it''s not enough to play with Jill during work hours! ! the other side. Chu Fan sorted out his manners. It was already afternoon, and he was bored in the office, ready to go out for a walk. but¡­¡­ Gotta get someone to clean up the office! ! Especially the puddle of water on the ground, it is all a masterpiece of Qi Yin, almost did not draw a map of Asia. Walking out of the office, Chu Fan happened to see the cleaning staff and asked her to clean up, and Chu Fan took the elevator to the underground parking lot. Eh? Why don''t you change your car today? The Pagani given by Xiao should also be in the underground garage, so try driving it! Although Chu Fan doesn''t like sports cars much compared to off-road vehicles, but... Don''t need money! ! And it is also said that it is a limited edition, and it is quite interesting to go out and pretend to be a force. Chu Fan started looking for it in the underground garage, and he found this car after a while. It looks really good, but the site is really low! ! Be nice! Be nice! This is a rhythm that you can''t get past when you meet a speed bump! ! Chu Fan thought for a while, and it seemed that there was no speed bump from here to where he was going, so he unlocked the door and got into the car. buzzing~ With the hum of the engine, Chu Fan drove the car out of the basement. on the way. Chu Fan took out his mobile phone and hesitated before sending a voice chat to Huang Pu. Why hesitate? Because in Chu Fan''s heart, Huang Pu said he had a chab disease! ! beep beep~ The voice rang many times, and it was connected just when Chu Fan was about to hang up, but there was no sound after the connection, but Chu Fan''s hearing was strong, he had already heard Huang Pu''s breathing. "Hello? Why don''t you speak?" Chu Fan asked. "Hmm." Huang Pu hummed. "..." What do you mean by umm? Chu Fan''s eyes jumped and he said, "Do you have time? Let''s have dinner together at night? Let me tell you something by the way." Still silent. Just when Chu Fan was a little impatient, Huang Pu said, "Okay, time and place." Chu Fan thought for a while and said, "Just six or seven o''clock, go to **** street, I''ll wait for you there!" "good!" Voice understanding ends. Chu Fan shook his head and put his phone aside, this woman... is she really insane? And the other side. After hanging up the phone, I went to Huangpu to be in high spirits. She didn''t mean to be cold just now, but was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. Wow! Chu Fan called and took the initiative to ask himself! ! OMG! What should I do myself? However, no matter how much she thought about it, she couldn''t stop her body being very honest, especially her mouth, and she agreed almost uncontrollably. Quickly standing up from the sofa, she started to go to the cloakroom to choose clothes. tidy. Dress up. Match your clothes and shoes while standing in front of the mirror. Until 5:30, Huang Pucai went out the door beautifully. ... After half an hour. Huang Pu stood stupidly in front of Chu Fan, with a stunned expression on her face. Lying on the grass! Eat big food stalls! ! It''s not Miss Huang Pu''s sister Jin Gui, she can''t eat food stalls, she dislikes food stalls or something, she really doesn''t dislike it, but today''s clothes are not suitable for eating food stalls! ! Huang Pu wears a coat on the outside, but the coat is only for decoration, and the big red cheongsam inside is the key! ! The red cheongsam can perfectly show her figure. It can be said that as long as you talk about a man, you can''t help but look sideways and stare at Huang Pu involuntarily. However...... Eating food stalls in a cheongsam? This is no longer a question of inappropriateness, but it is too cold! ! The current temperature is two or three degrees below zero. You let Huang Pu eat here, she can''t sit still at all! ! What? You say she still has a coat? Scary thin! When Chu Fan saw what Miss Huang Pu was wearing, he also said that he was speechless. have to! I can''t eat this roasted chicken, let''s change the place! ! But the boss refused all the guests, and kept all the remaining more than 30 roast chickens for Chu Fan, so he couldn''t say no now, right? That''s not appropriate either! ! never mind! Pack it up and take it away! ! Chu Fan stood up and talked to the boss, and then after packing, he got into the car with more than 30 pieces of roast chicken, and then he said to Huang Pu: "Sit in my car, let''s eat and chat in the car? " Huang Pu: "..." Wearing a red cheongsam, sitting on a Pagani and eating roast chicken... This date is so special! ! . Chapter 386 Promise you, but with conditions! (1/x, please subscribe!) The cheongsam on Huang Pu''s body can be said to be custom-made by a senior master. Anyway, the price is 880,000. Is it expensive? That is quite expensive. If it was Chu Fan, he would never buy this kind of clothes. why? Are you reluctant to spend money? No! Not really. It''s because men can''t wear cheongsam...cough! Mainly - if it doesn''t feel worth it. A piece of clothing is so expensive, can it be more beautiful on _? No! No! You look foreign, you look better than others in everything you wear, and you look ugly, but it''s still ugly to wear gold and diamonds for you! ! Chapter 452： So Chu Fan is such a handsome and foreign-looking person, let alone wearing clothes, even if he doesn''t wear them, he is so handsome that a woman will post it upside down when she sees it. Seeing Huang Pu in the co-pilot with a restless look, Chu Fan felt like laughing. what you are wearing... It can be said to be quite something! ! Huang Pu''s clothes were relatively loose before, hiding her good figure, but this cheongsam perfectly showed her good figure. OMG! This ratio is insane! ! It''s not like Chu Fan has never seen a woman with a good figure. Which woman around is not a good figure? Miss Mu Qing''s long legs, Miss Hu Li''s big European style, Su Xishui''s amazing curves... Which is not the best figure? but! Huang Pu''s is different! Every inch seems to have been measured. The word golden ratio is not enough to describe it. It should be described as "stunning". The Moon Hung is not a big one, but it cannot be grasped with one hand. The curve at the back is not as good as Su Xishui, but it makes people look very comfortable. The legs are not as long as Mu Qing''s, but the overall proportions are definitely the most perfect ones. sure! ! Chu Fan looked up and down, he was really shocked by Huang Pu''s figure. The most important thing is that Pagani''s performance is relatively backward, even if it is adjusted again, it is a bit backward, so Huang Pu is very embarrassed, because the cheongsam is slit! ! It happened that the side of the slit was still facing Chu Fan, and she couldn''t block it, and it wasn''t even if she didn''t. Besides, she still had a mobile phone, a coat, and a few roast chickens in a bag, and it was difficult to block the slit. Feeling Chu Fan''s eyes, Huang Pu was both anticipating and shy. She deliberately said with a straight face, "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen it before!" Uh¡­¡­ Chu Fan laughed and joked: "I''ve seen other people''s, where have I seen yours! Oh, what about the black leopard print?" Huang Pu: "..." What? Have you seen the black leopard print? Oh my God! How can you be like this, how can you peek... if you want to see it, just say it! It''s tiring to look at like this, tell me! Thinking of this, Huang Pu''s legs split a little further. puff! Chu Fan, who was drinking Coke, almost didn''t spray. Lying on the grass? What do you mean by this? What do you mean by this? Although I told you what color and type your Nene said, what do you mean by "splitting" directly? Let me see more clearly? you¡­¡­ Is there a conspiracy? right! There must be a conspiracy! ! Chu Fan diverted his attention at the time, he couldn''t be fooled by this! ! "Then what, eat it! The roast chicken won''t taste good when it''s cold." Chu Fan said with a light smile. Huang Pu nodded, put aside his coat and mobile phone, took out the roast chicken and started to eat. Not to mention, this taste is quite authentic, a bit like a child, she said with admiration: "Yes, this roast chicken tastes very good!" For some reason, Huang Pu suddenly let go of himself, and the shy little woman''s posture before was suddenly swept away, replaced by a rather relaxed and natural look. In this state, Chu Fan was stunned for a moment, thinking that Miss Huang Pu''s mental illness was committed again! ! "Haha, if it''s delicious, then eat more!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Huang Pu was not polite, and she really ate a big mouth, but her way of eating... I don''t know if it was intentional or not. Anyway, her way of eating made Chu Fan feel very attractive! ! For example, when you eat chicken drumsticks, the oil flows down, should a normal person wipe it off with a tissue? But Huang Pu was not. They didn''t rub it, and just picked it up with his tongue, and the oil on his hand was gone, and the pick was in slow motion, and he even gave Chu Fan a look. Chu Fan: "..." What do you mean by that look and action? On purpose, right? Do you want me to do you? But remembering that Huang Pu was a "neuropathy", Chu Fan didn''t take it to heart. The main reason is that Huang Pu''s previous attitude is too different from now, let alone Chu Fan, no one can accept it! ! At this time. Miss Huang Pu finished eating, she wiped the oil stains, drank Coke and asked, "By the way, what are you doing to me?" ?????????????????????????????????? To be honest, she couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t drank Coke, and Huang Pu hadn''t eaten greasy food like roast chicken for a long time. It''s not because of hypocrisy or dislike, but because Huang Pu has a bad stomach and chronic gastritis. He can''t eat things that are too spicy, too cold, or too greasy. Anyway, he can''t eat irritating food and drinks. In addition, the people around her all know that she has stomach problems, so they don''t let her eat roast chicken and cola, which are not good for the stomach, so Huang Pu has a kind of "children stealing candy". Feel. But Huang Pu felt that this kind of "children stealing candy" felt very good, there was a kind of "presumptuous, don''t care about anything" experience. "Then what, I am entrusted by others to ask you for mercy! Just talk about Xiao''s sister, his sister doesn''t care, I just ask you not to engage in his company." Chu Fan said with a cigarette. ................................ Huang Pu raised his brows and said, "What about this?" She also said that she had heard others say that after investigating the truth of the matter, Huang Pu was actually very angry, because she paid great attention to her own reputation, so she said it out, saying that she would never forgive anyone who slandered her own reputation. I didn''t expect the other party to have some patience! He was able to find Chu Fan to intercede. If in the past, Huang Pu would never give Chu Fan face, but now... She also said that she wanted to give face, because she was fascinated by Chu Fan, what should she do to give face? Besides, didn''t the other party also say it, my sister didn''t ask, just don''t engage in his company. "Okay, wow, give you a face, but I can''t forgive that woman lightly." Huang Pu nodded and said. Chu Fan said: "Okay, thank you!" that woman? Oh, Xiao''s sister! ! You can do whatever you want with her, it has nothing to do with me, even if I still feed the fish in the river, it''s not my sister anyway. "But...you have to promise me one thing." Huang Pu said suddenly. Uh? Chu Fan suddenly had a bad premonition, and he asked cautiously, "What''s the matter?" Seeing Chu Fan''s vigilant look, Huang Pu gave him an angry look, what do you mean by this expression, can I still sell you? "Wow, grandpa is 94. The old man is not very well. He was recently admitted to the hospital. He kept talking about asking me to find a boyfriend, saying that if he didn''t see my fate, he would not rest his eyes when he died, so... I want to let me find a boyfriend. You are pretending to be my boyfriend." The more Huang Pu said, the more embarrassed he became, his head lowered. . Chapter 387 This is also a contest? (2/x, please subscribe!) Hearing Huang Pu''s conditions, Chu Fan''s face was stunned. Let me pretend to be your boyfriend? This¡­. Eh? Is this set so familiar? Wait a minute, let me reminisce a little bit. Chu Fan immediately remembered, wasn''t he "deceived" by Ji Tong like this? No wonder you and Ji Tong are good sisters, it''s the same way! ! Chu Fan suddenly became speechless, the spit in his heart! ! "What? Not happy? What about Xiao..." Huang Pu pouted and seemed to want to continue. Lying on the grass! Are you threatening me? Labor and capital can be threatened by you... cough! That is to pretend it! Huang Pu didn''t say it, but also to show his sick grandfather, this is a rare filial piety! As a three-good youth, can Chu Fan refuse Huang Pu, or can he live up to Huang Pu''s filial piety "July 17"? Certainly not! ! Chu Fan agreed, "Okay, I promise you, but say yes in advance, I will cooperate with you once, and I will not be responsible for more." "Okay!" Huang Pu said with a smile. Subsequently. Silence in the car Chu Fan didn''t want to say anything, but Huang Pu wanted to say but didn''t know what to say. However! Although Huang Pu didn''t speak, her body movements were very honest. Her cheongsam was getting shorter and shorter, and it was mainly pulled upwards. Her big white legs were exposed, and she could straighten the eyes of men! ! However, Chu Fan is a person who has seen the world, so this scene is not enough for him to say. Use this method to hook me, and then grab my handle to blackmail me, right? oh uh~ You are too young! ! In the face of "Huang Pu"''s little trick, Chu Fan said that he had his own unique trick. He turned off the heater in the car at that time and turned on a little wind. Whoosh~ whoosh~ whoosh~ Huang Pu was stunned by this little wind. She stared at Chu Fan in a stunned manner, not quite understanding what Chu Fan was doing. What are you doing, brother? 88 I''m pulling the cheongsam again, not to mention the big white legs, I almost have a ball in my thigh, what is your reaction? Even if you don''t respond to my beauty, at most you don''t feel anything about me, but do you need this? Not to mention turning off the air conditioner, but also turning on the wind... You are a real bullshit! Soon! Huang Pu couldn''t take it anymore. It''s several degrees below zero outside. You don''t turn on the air conditioner in the car and it won''t be warm. Huang Pu wears little clothes. Do you think she can sit still? The most important thing is that Chu Fan is still driving the wind! ! Oh my God! You are absolutely a devil! ! But somehow, Huang Pu gave birth to a spirit of not admitting defeat. She herself didn''t know how she got this mentality. Anyway, in "this contest", Huang Pu didn''t want to admit defeat. then! Huang Pu put his coat on. When Chu Fan saw this situation, the corner of his eye jumped, lying on the grass, are you still playing a protracted war with me? Go go go! My buddy is really hitting on you! Chapter 453： Chu Fan directly pressed the car window and the two front windows. Suddenly...two cold winds came in immediately. Huang Pu suddenly shivered, she got out of the car at that time, and left a sentence: "You, you, you won!" This sentence Huang Pu said in a "squeaky" way. Chu Fan laughed out loud at that time, he laughed loudly: "Ahahaha, compare me to Nai Leng, you ask who is my opponent in this world?" Huang Pu was staggering and almost didn''t lie on the ground. This is so... Chu Fan, are you a devil? Why hadn''t I found out about him before? Ok! Also said young ah! Huang Pu attributed all this to the fact that Chu Fan was still very young. Huang Pu attributed all this to the fact that Chu Fan was still very young. College students! However. She actually thought it was fun, and this "young" feeling made her feel very enjoyable. The most important thing is that Huang Pu didn''t think it was abrupt, and he didn''t feel that he was helpless... This is the most helpless. Yes! ¡­ night. Chu Fan called Xiao on the way back and told him that the matter had been settled. Xiao Mou jumped up and down three times at that time, screaming and insisting to invite Chu Fan to dinner. Even if you eat... Also become! The roast chicken Chu Fan was not full just now, so he just had something to eat. "Okay! Send me your location!" After Chu Fan finished speaking, he hung up the phone. soon. Xiao Mou sent the location, and when Chu Fan looked at the location, he had a rather speechless expression. Are you sure this is inviting me to dinner? But which restaurant, what is the name of the **** club? Lying on the grass! If you want to ask my big sword, you can say it directly, why do you have to go around these flowery intestines? Although I despise those technicians, I can find a regular massage! Chu Fan felt that he should go and have a look, and let Xiao make some arrangements for him at night, so he could make do with it for one night! However¡­ About half an hour later, Chu Fan came out again, and left the **** clubhouse in his car...... why? Because I can''t sit there! There is a room of women, and they say that they are naked, everyone rubs against you, and they use their tongues... Chu Fan really wasn''t pretending to be simple, but said he felt... It''s really unsanitary! The ghost knows how many people have these women''s mouths. Besides, is it the first time today that they both said that, Chu Fan is really not interested. so! What are you doing here if you don''t leave? With Xiao Mou, enjoy the "warm" service of those women? Pull it down! Chu Fan was afraid to take out his own and let Xiao live in the shadows all his life. what to do? Chu Fan thought about it, and felt that he could go find Hu Li and experience the feeling of the "plot". then! He called Hu Li. After getting Hu Li''s position, Chu Fan drove to the place where Hu Li was. ¡­ Hu Li just came out of the hotel, originally said to have something to eat, and go back to work at night, but since Chu Fan is coming to find him, naturally he has to push back for work! No job is as important as Chu Fan coming to him, not to mention Chu Fan said that he misses herself. As a qualified girlfriend, she will definitely put down all the work at hand to accompany Chu Fan, not to mention that she misses Chu Fan very much. And mentally, are very miss! At this time. 4.9 A Pagani parked on the side of the road. Standing in the hotel waiting for Chu Fan, Hu Li just glanced at it. If it was half of the women, maybe they would watch more, and even take out a mobile phone to take a few pictures, but does Hu Li need it? Although she may not be able to buy a limited edition, she is not short of money to buy a car! However. The person who got out of the car surprised her. Uh? Is this car Chu Fan''s? "Help people with errands, others send them." After Hu Li got into the co-pilot, Chu Fan explained with a smile. "Mmmm! Husband''s mouth is amazing!" Hu Li was very crazy in front of Chu Fan. Although she is mentally retarded, she thinks that Chu Fan is the most powerful. to this. Chu Fan smiled, pinched her face, and said, "Let''s go, going home will give you a better experience!" "I also bought a new set of uniforms! Oh no, two sets!" Hu Li said with a smile. . Chapter 388 This designer is very 6! (1/x, please subscribe!) uniform. Especially two sets. Chu Fan said: Hu Li, you understand me very well! Here is a point to explain, Chu Fan is not a fan of anything, he just thinks those suits are beautiful. Didn''t you say that before? Visual impact is important. Let''s take an example here. A beautiful woman with an explosive body and a good-looking appearance is standing in front of you naked, and a woman with a bucket body and a "diaphobic" appearance is also standing in front of you. Which woman do you think will be [Shi Geng]] ? Is the answer obvious? What? Are you saying it''s aesthetic? But what is the use of aesthetics to judge? toes? It must be the eyes! In the final analysis, it is a visual impact, which brings people a real feeling. so! What''s wrong with Chu Fan''s liking for suits? It''s totally normal! then! Chu Fan and Hu Li returned together, and when they arrived at Hu Li''s house, Chu Fan waited in the living room as always, while Hu Li prepared a suit and set up the environment in the bedroom. Not only do you dress up as a certain film and television (anime) character, but even the surrounding environment changes. What is a professional? This is! For that kind of 27 skin, just tell people what the uniform is to tempt x, what cosplay... Those are pretty unprofessional! Everyone should come and learn from Hu Li and see this knowledge... cough! Look at how dedicated people are... Uh, it doesn''t seem right to use the word "dedicated", anyway, it''s enough that people are very professional and worthy of your women''s study. When Chu Fan enjoys the careful service of the pirate "Queen"... he, Hi fried! oh~ yeah~ north nose~ Hu Li''s figure is put on an empress'' suit, which can be said to be quite eye-catching and attractive, making people unable to take their eyes off of her and "raise your head" to salute. But this is only the first set, and the second set is amazing, mermaid understand? This is not from a film and television (anime) work, it''s just a simple mermaid suit, but it is too beautiful to wear on Hu Li''s body. But here comes the problem... You dress up as a fish, and I have nowhere to hang! However. Hu Li had thought of this question for a long time. She first lay down on the ground with her back to Chu Fan, and then a "hole" appeared in front of Chu Fan. ohhh~ That''s a pretty neat design! The main "hole" is semi-hidden, it opens when you touch it, and closes when you don''t touch it. Lying on the grass! This designer is simply a color... cough! Simply a genius! Can you think of such an awesome design? 6666! where was this bought? Definitely give this store a five-star review! When the battle was over, Chu Fan also got "Zero Breaks" for both suits. I think there is no hope of wearing them next time, but I can understand. This kind of suit is like a cover, it is a one-time item, and it will break as soon as it is torn! This is in line with the original intention of its design! What? bad quality? No, no, it''s not a quality issue, it''s designed that way, otherwise why would you buy it twice, three times, or even more? Looking at Hu Li who was already asleep, Chu Fan hugged Hu Li from behind and slowly fell asleep. ¡­ the next day. the next day. Chapter 454： After breakfast. Hu Li went back and resumed his work. Chu Fan looked at his phone, Qin Luoluo sent today''s class, and there was no class until three o''clock in the afternoon. what to do? Chu Fan is fine again... Eh? wait! Today I am going to "role play". Play who? Huang Pu''s boyfriend! ! Didn''t it say yesterday that we should go today? But why didn''t this chick call herself? never mind! Chu Fan was too lazy to think about it, Huang Pu didn''t call himself, or he forgot to call! ! However, as soon as this thought came up, Chu Fan''s cell phone rang - a WeChat voice call from Huang Pu. Chu Fan: "..." Are you from "Cao Cao"? Chu Fan clicked the answer button speechlessly, and then said in a very "bad" tone: "Hey, talk!!" This tone made Huang Pu startled. She thought that Chu Fan was in a bad mood and asked weakly, "Then what, where are you? Are you free?" "On **** street, come on!" After Chu Fan finished speaking, he hung up the voice call. soon. Huang Pu is here. She drives a very ordinary car, and the price is between 100,000 and 200,000. Uh? Is this playing "plain"? "Get in the car!" Huang Pu said with a wave of his hand. alright! Chu Fan parked his car in the parking space, turned his head and walked into Huang Pu''s car, sat in the co-pilot and asked, "This car...is your first car?" Generally speaking, except for commemorative purposes, who would keep such a car when they were so rich? But Huang Pu shook his head and said: "It doesn''t make any sense, it''s just... my grandfather is a relatively simple person. If he was told that we drove such an expensive car, he would definitely catch us and scold us, so ah! Whether it''s me It''s still my dad, my uncle and cousin, they go to see grandpa, and they all drive very cheap cars." Chu Fan: "..." Such an interesting old man! ! However, it is understandable that older people are more frugal, and even if they have money, they will not be as extravagant and wasteful as today''s young people, because they are the ones who really suffer. "Let''s go! Your outfit is also appropriate, it looks very simple and elegant!" Huang Pu nodded in satisfaction and said. Chu Fan''s eyes jumped, and he said, "Do you have to buy some gifts?" "Okay, my grandpa doesn''t like 927 very much..." Huang Pu said that grandpa was frugal and didn''t need to buy any expensive gifts. I ended up buying some fruit. ... nursing home. This is a private hospital. Their purpose is very simple and clear, only accepting the rich and powerful. Is not very philistine? But people "clearly marked the price", that is, they only accept rich and powerful people, and ordinary people do not accept them. But I have to say that from the environment to the equipment, as well as the service attitude, it is quite first-class. Soon, Chu Fan and Huang Pu came to a certain suite. After passing the disinfection at the door and changing into sterile clothing, the nurse let the two in. On the hospital bed, a majestic old man was half-lying, holding a book in his hand, and the old man wearing reading glasses was reading it carefully. "grandfather!" Huang Pu''s cheerful voice sounded. As soon as the old man looked up and saw that it was Huang Pu, he immediately put down the book with a smile, then took off his reading glasses, and smiled kindly, "Xiao Pu is here to see Grandpa!!" "Well, grandpa, your health is much better. It is estimated that you will be able to go home in a few days. I miss the braised pork that grandpa made!" Huang Pu said while sitting on the side of the hospital bed. The old man smiled and said, "I can''t cook anymore, old man!! Eh? This is..." At this time, the old man noticed Chu Fan who was standing aside with a fruit basket in his hand. Yo! The guy is very handsome, even more handsome than when I was young. . Chapter 389 Become a year-end friend? ! (2/x, please subscribe!) Chapter 389 Almost became a year-end friend! (2/x, please subscribe!) Huang Pu''s grandfather was called Huang Fengtu. The name sounds a bit like a woman''s name at first, but it''s easy to remember after hearing it once. Today''s Huang family is very rich. If there is no sudden emergence of the third runner-up, it is estimated that the entire city will be their Huang family''s world. But without the efforts of Mr. Huang Fengtu when he was young, how could the Huang family have the current scale? As long as he doesn''t die, the big guys have to give him face. And what an old man in the family said, Ru Yibao, was actually an old man like Huang Fengtu. how to say! Although this statement is a bit inappropriate, it is the reality. When you''re old, it''s good to have some money in your hand, but if you don''t have any money... Anyway, if you want to speak with weight, it''s probably not realistic. But an old man like Huang Fengtu, even if he didn''t keep a dime in his hand, no one dared not to listen to what he said in the Huang family. why? Because his face is useful! ! It can be said that as long as Huang Fengtu does not die for a day, the leaders of the city will have to give him face. Although the Huang family is very rich, they usually don''t encounter anything, but they are not afraid of 10,000, just in case! Therefore, Huang Fengtu is the "one treasure" of the Huang family. Huang Pu was about to introduce Chu Fan, but Chu Fan took the initiative to step forward and said with a smile: "Master, my name is Chu Fan, I''m Xiao Pu''s boyfriend and a student at **** University." Uh? Still in college? Huang Fengtu glanced at Huang Pu unexpectedly. Does his granddaughter like younger boys? Of course it is not impossible, age is not a problem, as long as the mind is mature. So¡­¡­ Just talk to this guy! ! Huang Fengtu never thought that the other party was the wealthy family of the Huang family. When a man pursues a woman, the first thing he sees is beauty, and then after understanding it, it must be the other party''s family. This is an inevitable process. If it were me and a girlfriend with a good-looking family and a good family, Huang Fengtu would also work hard for this relationship. people! are relatively beneficial. This point, the old man Huang Fengtu sees it very thoroughly, but he doesn''t care about money or not, as long as the two sides love each other, after all, people can''t make enough money! ! But if this kid has no feelings for Huang Pu, all he thinks about is money... Sorry about that! I will definitely not agree with you two. "Come here, what gift do you bring?!" Huang Fengtu said with a smile. Chu Fan smiled, put down the fruit in his hand, and said, "It''s the first time I''ve seen you, how can you do it without a gift, it''s not in line with the etiquette of our big country of etiquette!!" "You''re welcome!" Huang Fengtu smiled, his first impression of Chu Fan was very good, and then he said: "The boy''s name is Chu Fan, right? It''s a good name! By the way, how did you and Huang Pu know each other?" This question is well asked! ! When you look at people, you don''t ask what your family does or what your parents do, just ask how you and their granddaughter met. His own grandson must know that ordinary people have no chance to know Huang Pu, so this question can let Huang Fengtu know Chu Fan''s... It''s status! ! "I heard Ji Tong know each other. Ji Tong and I are in the same school. We have a good relationship...well, we have a good relationship!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Huang Fengtu asked again and said, "You have a good relationship with Ji Tong''s little girl, but what about his brother?" "Xiao Pu and I met at the third runner-up eldest brother''s house," Chu Fan said with a smile. Oh? It''s not easy for this guy! ! Huang Fengtu knew something, and then he glanced at his granddaughter Huang Pu, as if he was too sure that what Chu Fan said was true or false. Huang Pu smiled and didn''t make any small moves. Instead, he said directly: "Grandpa! Chu Fan''s drinking capacity is very strong. Last time he was afraid of drinking the third runner-up!!" "Oh? Really?" Huang Fengtu said with a laugh: "Then Chu Fan''s drinking capacity is very strong! But young people drink less alcohol, this thing is not good for the body." "Oh? Really?" Huang Fengtu said with a laugh: "Then Chu Fan''s drinking capacity is very strong! But young people drink less alcohol, this thing is not good for the body." Chu Fan said: "Well, I only drink some when I have something to do, and I don''t usually drink much." Next is the chat! Chat and chat about the air, anyway, talk about everything. Chu Fan found that Huang Fengtu was different from the old man he knew, and felt that the other party was very open-minded and would not put on a "superior" air. As for the previous "careful machine"... hehe! Chu Fan will also count on it. If you ask me, just say, I didn''t lie anyway, didn''t I? At this time, Huang Pu answered a phone call and wanted to go out temporarily and be back in half an hour. She wanted Chu Fan to go with her. In fact, Huang Pu asked Chu Fan to pretend to be a boyfriend, really for grandpa''s peace of mind. Although there are a small number of other reasons, but more want to make grandpa feel good and see that he has a boyfriend. but¡­¡­ She was afraid that she would not be there, what should Chu Fan say if she leaked? so! Or call Chu Fan to go together! But who knows, Huang Fengtu actually said to let Huang Pu do the work himself. He chatted with Chu Fan for a while, and Huang Pu immediately gave Chu Fan a wink and asked Chu Fan to get up and say goodbye. But Chu Fan pretended he didn''t see it and said, "¡§ "Okay, then I''ll chat with Grandpa again. Xiao Pu, you go to work first, and come pick me up later." Huang Pu: "..." Ok! After getting Chu Fan''s "no problem" look, Huang Pu walked out of the ward. You have to go and return quickly. Although Grandpa is old, he is not confused. It is not easy to deceive him. ... Chapter 455： 40 minutes later. Huang Pu returned to his grandfather''s ward. She cast an inquiring look at Chu Fan, and what she got was a look that everything was fine! ! huh~ Huang Pu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It''s fine! ! After chatting for a while, Chu Fan and Huang Pu were about to get up and say goodbye. When the two came to the door, Huang Fengtu shouted: "Chu Fan, remember to bring chess next time, my brothers...cough! Grandpa''s next game!!" "Okay!" Chu Fan said with a smile. What? you brothers? ? ? Although Huang Fengtu changed his mouth quickly, he was still heard by Huang Pu. But grandpa was still there (okay, okay), she was embarrassed to ask even if she was confused, she could only wait until the two left the nursing home and got into the car before she asked, "You and my grandpa... have a good chat? " Chu Fan''s eyes twitched, he knew what Huang Pu was asking, but it wasn''t easy to say! ! Mr. Huang, you are getting old, so don''t talk about it with me, you still have to make friends with me, and say that confidants are hard to find... Ok! Chu Fan thought about it and felt that he was not at a disadvantage, so he happily agreed. After listening to what Chu Fan said, Huang Pu almost slammed his head into the steering wheel. Huang Pu has a very speechless expression, my God! Is grandpa really old and confused? actually...... Not really! Huang Fengtu''s eyesight is still very strong, and after chatting for a long time, he saw that the two were pretending to be a couple, but he didn''t make it clear. And Chu Fan also knew that Huang Fengtu had seen it, but the other party didn''t tell the truth, so he also pretended to be confused! ! . Chapter 390 I will believe it if you kiss me! (1/x, please subscribe!) Huang Fengtu has a lot of people! As an old man who has lived for eighty or ninety years, the word Dazhiruoyu can completely describe him. So he could see that the relationship between Chu Fan and Huang Pu was actually a fake, not a real couple. But about the issue of forgetting the year... In fact, there is nothing else, that is, Huang Fengtu chatted with Chu Fan, I think this young man is really good, so I really want to make friends, but more importantly, Huang Fengtu really wants Chu Where the granddaughter-in-law. so! He will only put forward the proposal of "forgetting the year". Huang Pu definitely disagreed when he brought it up. Could he still not know the character of his granddaughter? so! Huang Fengtu was intentional. Just to let Chu Fan come a few more times, and then match the two young people by himself. Oops! It can be said that they are well-intentioned! ! However. Whether it was Huang Pu outside the ward or his own granddaughter Huang Pu, neither of them thought so, especially Huang Pu, who was not happy at that time. What? Are you and my grandfather dating? then what do I do? Madam, what should I call you? no! This so-called "forgetting the year" is absolutely not acceptable! Huang Pu 930 said immediately: "Come with me, let''s talk about this matter." So Huang Pusheng pulled Chu Fan back to the ward again. ... Inside the ward. Huang Fengtu was reading a book. At this time. The door was pushed open. Huang Pu and Chu Fan came to him again. "What''s wrong? Did you forget to take something?" Huang Fengtu asked, closing the book in his hand. Huang Pu said in a coquettish tone: "Grandpa! Chu Fan is my boyfriend, how can you become a "year-old friend" with him? You are like this...it''s hard for me to accept it!!" "Haha!" Huang Fengtu laughed. He said, "Although Grandpa is old, he still has some eyesight. You and Chu Fan are not lovers, right? Since they are not lovers, then what can''t I do with Xiao Chucheng? !!" Uh? See it? Huang Pu glanced at Chu Fan subconsciously. From her point of view, even if Grandpa saw it, it was because Chu Fan was revealing. Chu Fan shook his head to show his innocence, how could he admit it? What''s more, he really didn''t reveal his secrets, he really didn''t reveal his secrets! ! After seeing what Chu Fan meant, Huang Pu decided not to admit it! ! "Grandpa! What are you talking about! Chu Fan (chec) and I are in a relationship, what am I doing to deceive you? This is reality and not a TV drama." Huang Pu said firmly. Huang Fengtu said: "Really?" "Yeah!" Huang Pu was still dying. Huang Fengtu smiled and said, "Okay! Then, in order to prove your couple, kiss one for grandpa to see!" What? Huang Pu... Oh no, Chu Fan was dumbfounded at the time. Lying on the grass! Sir, you are very open-minded! ! Let your granddaughter kiss someone else after a word of disagreement? 6666! Your thinking is really avant-garde, as a young man, I can''t compare! ! But "kiss one"...let''s forget it! It''s impossible for your granddaughter to agree, and I also think it''s a little inappropriate. Huang Pu, just admit it, why are you holding on here? However. Why does Huang Pu hold on? Why does Huang Pu hold on? She knew her grandfather just like her grandfather knew herself, and she knew each other quite well. Although Huang Fengtu looks normal, if it is true that they are "pretending", Huang Fengtu will definitely be disappointed. people! Especially the elderly. Your mood really affects your lifespan. And Huang Pu didn''t want to disappoint her grandpa, she was afraid that it would affect his condition. Therefore, Huang Pu did not hesitate at all, and directly came over with Chu Fan''s head in his arms. Chu Fan: ! ! ! Lying on the grass! Are you serious? He originally wanted to push Huang Pu away, but... The kisses are all kissed, even if they are pushed away now, Huang Pu will be affected by his own skill special effects, which means that pushing away is useless. Got it! Since things have happened to this place, it has exceeded the original "expected", so let''s just accept it! ! Anyway, Huang Pu is also a beautiful woman, with such a good body proportion, it is not bad to receive it in the harem, and it is also a good idea to let her be a companion for Ji Tong. Thinking of this, Chu Fan immediately turned passive into active. Dear! ! Looking at the two of them "merging into one", Huang Fengtu looked confused. Ah, ah? Really dear? What kind of child Huang Pu is, the grandfather knows best. Why would he let two people kiss one? That''s because Huang Fengtu felt that it was impossible for Huang Pu to kiss Chu Fan, but who would have thought... Could it be that he really missed the point? Huang Fengtu himself was a little suspicious. And this time. Huang Pu didn''t care about Grandpa''s shock. Now, she has long been immersed in "skill special effects". The surrounding environment is changing. It is no longer Grandpa''s ward, but a space in space, and she and Chu Fan are both wearing space suits and are holding the first cosmic wedding on Earth. Yes, you read that right, a wedding in the sky. and. It''s the kind of global live broadcast! ! a long time. After their "wedding" was over, Huang Pu woke up from that "environment", and the surrounding environment also returned from "space" to his grandfather''s ward. she, His face was red as blood. At this moment, Huang Pu blushed and said in a coquettish tone: "We kiss! Grandpa, are you always satisfied?" After speaking, she also glanced at Chu Fan, and then lowered her head again. Huang Fengtu: "..." He could see that Huang Pu''s expression of "sorry" and "extremely shy" was not fake, but from the bottom of his heart. And Chu Fan... The way he looked at Huang Pu was also doting. Although the process is a bit "torturous" and a bit "unexpected and unexpected", it is an undeniable fact that Huang Pu will be his woman in the future, and Chu Fan has always treated his own woman. Quite indulgent. "Okay, very good!" Huang Fengtu nodded and said with a smile after a brief moment of confusion. Whether it was real or pretended before, there is no doubt that Chu Fan is now his grandson-in-law. Although the time with Chu Fan was very short, Huang Fengtu felt that Chu Fan was a good guy, and he was quite optimistic about and liked Chu Fan. "Come on, grandpa gives you a present!" Chapter 456： Huang Fengtu smiled, then took out a necklace of a cross from his neck, took it off and said, "This chain was given to me by a big man at the time. If there is anything that cannot be resolved, take this necklace to Kyoto. , everything can be solved! Grandpa is old, and this chain only has six of you!!" This plot... How is it a little familiar? Oh, by the way, isn''t that how they are all played in TV plots? It is even more common in costume dramas, especially in Xing Ye''s Jiupin Sesame Official, the half pancake... This kind of "ungrateful" thing doesn''t happen in reality, right? [PS: The author is really unlucky. The phone was broken two days ago and the screen was replaced. The screen of the first replacement was red, and the screen of the second replacement could not be opened again..... , is really unlucky! ! ]. Chapter 391 The Two-in-One Famous Tool! ! (2/x, please subscribe!) finally. Chu Fan hugged Huang Pu. Huang Pu holds grandpa''s necklace. After the two said goodbye to Huang Fengtu, they walked out of the sanatorium together. Huang Pu held the necklace that grandfather gave him, but in fact...she felt very embarrassed. How to get along with Chu Fan? This is a problem! She had a very bad impression of Chu Fan before, and everything she said and did was aimed at Chu Fan. But now the relationship between the two has achieved a "leap" breakthrough today... What do you think Huang Pu_ should do! ! As a good man, Chu Fan naturally saw Huang Pu''s "entanglement", so he said cheerfully: "Then what, shall we do the next process?" What? The process after that? Huang Pu didn''t realize what Chu Fan was saying for a while. "Well, this hotel is good, the bed is big enough and the environment is good enough, let''s go here!" Chu Fan looked at his phone and said in a questioning tone. Huang Pu''s face turned red with a swipe, and then she understood what Chu Fan meant by "the next process". bah bah bah! ! It''s still broad daylight, who would do...that kind of thing in broad daylight? ! However. an hour later. Huang Pu was held in Chu Fan''s arms and started a new round of "Road to Immortal". At this moment, Huang Pu realized what it means to be "drunk life and dream death". This is too great! The most important thing is that he can turn there, this "secret skill" really shocked Huang Pu. The most old maid, Huang Pu has never experienced that kind of thing, but she still understands, and understands more than the average little girl. After all, physiological problems, you can see some of them on the Internet or in books, and you can read them in great detail, but it is precisely because of this that Huang Pu is so shocked. OMG! Is that still Jill? It''s like an "intelligent loach"! ! And Chu Fan is also hilarious, because Huang Pu not only has a good body proportion, but is also a famous weapon. The most important thing is that people are "two-in-one" famous tools! ! White Tiger + Mantou! hiss~ It''s a life-threatening rhythm. Huang Pu is not as talented as Qin Luoluo, nor as big as Hu Li, nor as amazing as Su Xishui''s curve, nor as fast as a queen. but! "Two in one" wins everything! ! The battle had just begun, and Chu Fan almost couldn''t hold back his cry. This was a speechless experience and feeling. Fortunately, Huang Pu was accepted, otherwise this is not a big loss? ... The two did not come to the hotel at 14:00. After the battle and the rest, the time has come to 19:00, which is 7:00 in the evening. I don''t know if Huang Pu is hungry or not, but Chu Fan is really hungry. then! The two are going out to eat something. Perhaps because the battle was too intense, Huang Pu was struggling to walk now, and his posture was like he had hemorrhoids. "It''s all your fault! I don''t know how to hurt me at all." Huang Pu said coquettishly. I rely on! You are wronged. Chu Fan said with a speechless face: "I said before that it should end or a truce, but you hold me and don''t let go, you have to finish the second time, blame me?" "Ah, ah? Did I say that?" Huang Pu asked shyly. Chu Fan nodded and said, "That''s what you said!" Huang Pu: "..." Can I say such a thing? She thought about it carefully, but it seemed that she really said "don''t stop, keep fighting"... This is embarrassing! ! Oops! The more Huang Pu thought about it, the more shy he became, and the more he thought about it... he wanted to fight again! ! Chu Fan: "..." Don''t come! Even if he wanted to keep coming, he would have to wait until after dinner. Chu Fan said that he was almost hungry and crying. Even if he wanted to keep coming, he would have to wait until after dinner. Chu Fan said that he was almost hungry and crying. As the food intake increased, Chu Fan''s hunger was even more exaggerated than before. so! You can''t starve yourself no matter what. Otherwise, God knows what outrageous things he will do? "Eat first, wait until after dinner!" Chu Fan hurriedly woke up Huang Pu, who was about to be "addicted". Although he also wanted to experience "two-in-one" again, but... He is really hungry! ! ... a restaurant. Chu Fan was gobbling it down, and Huang Pu''s food was delicious. The amount of exercise before was so large, whether it was Chu Fan or Huang Pu, both of them consumed a lot of physical strength. Can you say that you are not hungry? However, when Huang Pu finished eating a portion of beef noodles, Chu Fan had already eaten more than 20 bowls, and was dealing with another batch of noodles brought by the boss, but this was only the second batch, and there were more than a dozen bowls of noodles behind. Didn''t I just say it! Chu Fan''s appetite is also very large now. Compared with before, his appetite has increased by 10 or 20 people. How long has it been? ?????????????????????????? Chu Fan was speechless. never mind! I''m too lazy to think about it. Anyway, it''s useless to think so much. As long as you have money, you''re afraid that you won''t be able to eat enough? After eating more than sixty bowls of noodles, Chu Fan also lit a cigarette with satisfaction. The boss is going crazy because his wrist is about to break! ! What? Why are my wrists so tired? Ramen pulled! The beef noodles are made of ramen noodles, which are all pulled out by the boss after work. More than 60 bowls in a row, plus what other customers want, all have to be made in a short time. Do you think the boss can not be tired? ? And the business of this store is good, even if Chu Fan doesn''t come, people can sell it cleanly. When Chu Fan paid the money, the boss said, "You guys can eat very well!" "It''s okay, hehe!" Chu Fan said with a smile. ...................... The boss took the money and said, "Young man, I''m not rushing you, you can eat as much as you can, and you can eat so fast, my wrists can''t handle it! How about... Let''s eat somewhere? I''ll give it to you. I recommend one, there is also a noodle shop right at the alley over there, although the taste is not as good as mine, it is quite good." Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! Are you a businessman? How can you drive customers out in business? Will you do business? ! This noodle restaurant has been blackened, and I will definitely not eat it again in the future. "Boss, what you said... Forget it, with your attitude, I won''t come if you let me come in the future." Chu Fan pouted and said. However. The boss was immediately happy, "Thank you, thank you!!" Chu Fan: "..." ... Huang Pu never spends the night outside, but today made an exception. why? Because there is Chu Fan. Although there was some swelling somewhere, but after resting for two hours, it was almost better. Besides, she still wanted to continue to experience the feeling of "immortal". to this. Chu Fan did not refuse. I have to say that "two-in-one" is really very popular. Famous tools are famous tools, and they are really different from ordinary ones. But the last time it started was relatively straightforward. This time, it will take longer to be beaten. Otherwise, it will be a bit boring when it comes to the "real drama", isn''t it? As for the prelude... You see Huang Pu slowly squatting under Chu Fan''s crotch, don''t you know what the prelude is? then! The "Master Chu" lecture hall opened again. This time the students... It''s Huang Pu! . Chapter 457： Chapter 392 More people can be fun (1/x, please subscribe!) What does it mean to teach well? That is to say, the teacher teaches the students well. For example, Chu Fan can be regarded as a good teacher, because he taught Huang Pu, and his skills are quite good. Chu Fan lowered his head and looked at Huang Pu who was looking at him. He was still very satisfied, because the women he taught were all very smart, and it could be said that they were all the kind that can be understood after a little bit of learning. Of course! Learning and learning are two concepts. So you can''t be proud, you still need to work hard in the future and study like your "sister" Xia Shiyun. Speaking of Xia Shiyun... Chu Fan will focus on praise here. Not to mention the learning ability of this chick, the perseverance of others is strong! ! Although it''s not someone who can see Chu Fan all day long, it''s a fragrance when people are okay! Banana, yellow! What kind of training, waiting for Chu Fan to test himself, can Chu Fan not like such a woman? It is said that the stupid bird flies first, but Xia Shiyun, the "Nine Sixty Seven", is not a "stupid bird" and knows that it will fly first. Can she not be praised by Chu Fan? So as long as a person is willing to work hard, he can still be praised by others, just like... cough! So why is this example a little weird? do not care. Anyway, this is chicken soup with positive energy! When the battle came to an end again, Huang Pu fell into a deep sleep, while Chu Fan was... Quite spirited! ! Nima! How do you get more and more fun? Looking at Huang Pu who was already "unable to bear" falling asleep, Chu Fan had a helpless expression on his face. what to do? Do you want to pull Huang Pu up and do it again? It doesn''t seem very good! Forget it, play with mobile phones or something, wait until you are sleepy before going to sleep! Chu Fan decided that in the future, when this kind of thing happens, he should find a few more people to play with, otherwise, why not have fun! ! For example, if there were four or five of Cai Guoer and the others, Chu Fan felt that they had a great time playing. Still so much fun! After reading all the latest dramas, animations, and novels on his mobile phone, Chu Fan finally felt sleepy. have to! Go to sleep! ... the next day. Chu Fan was lying down. Huang Pu, on the other hand, eats "beauty meals" under the covers. At this point, the views of all women are quite consistent, "beauty meal" is essential. It''s not a hobby, but... it''s really delicious! ! There are more and more parts of Chu Fan''s body mutated, so even if it is not a special effect of skills, it will make the "beauty meal" unusually delicious, and it has an intoxicating taste. cough! It''s kind of disgusting to say that, but it''s true! But what makes more than Huang Pu and others uncomfortable is that this beauty meal is not easy to "take"...Two hours to understand? Of course! Except for the queen. People can successfully "fetch meals" in 20 minutes. But tired must be tired, at least they have an advantage in terms of time, right? When Chu Fan suddenly pressed Huang Pu''s head, it also represented that Huang Pu had successfully "fetched the meal", then washed and left. Huang Pu finished the "beauty meal", but Chu Fan hadn''t had breakfast yet, so the two packed up and went to the hotel restaurant, ready to have breakfast before leaving. Fortunately, there were not many people in the restaurant today, and no one was watching Chu Fan, who was actually hungry. After eating. Huang Pu wants to go back to the company, Chu Fan still has class today, after making an appointment to meet again in the evening, the two separated. ... ... School. Chu Fan has a big head. He looked at the Land Rover and Mercedes G in the parking space, and then at the Pagani he was driving. This¡­¡­ There is no parking space! ! (The Mercedes-Benz Big G also drove back to school) never mind! Sell ??those two Land Rover! Chu Fan took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Mou and asked him to send someone to take the Land Rover away and deal with it. As for how much it can sell... When the phone was hung up for a while, Chu Fan''s card was one million more - it was transferred from Xiao, the car was brand new and it was only a few hundred thousand, but when it was sold second-hand, it sold for one million. Xiao is very good at it. Be a man! ! alright! It''s not bad to have such a "little brother". When someone came to drive the Land Rover away, Chu Fan parked the car smoothly, and then became "sneaky". I can''t do it if I don''t. There are too many little fans, and my younger brother is also crazy. Chu Fan is really afraid. If he gets knocked down by a sap of a little fan and drags himself to a small black room... it''s all a little fan girl Chu Fan can still feel a little better in his heart, in case he is slapped down by the little fans and dragged to the little black room! ! ! Lying on the grass! Got blasted by a group of big guys... oh my god! What face do you have in the world? so! Chu Fan showed his talent for "sneaking". Along the way, no one...cough! Anyway, Chu Fan ran in front, and a large group of people were chasing behind him, shouting while chasing back: Chu Fan, I love you, I want to go to Thailand for you! ! Running all the way to the classroom...... "What are you shouting one by one? What is this place? Huh?" The professor who taught the class looked at the group seriously. After seeing the professor who was teaching, the younger brother and the younger sister stopped and shouted. In front of the professor, they still did not dare to make mistakes. Savior! ! Chu Fan burst into tears at that time. ... A class ends soon. Chu Fan rushed to the professor''s side, pretending to ask for academic questions, and walked out of the classroom with the old teacher. "This question of yours, you can actually do this... Huh? Where is the person?" The old professor wanted to explain it, but when he looked up, he found that the person was gone, and Chu Fan had already gone to the dormitory. After arriving at the dormitory, Chu Fan was completely confused, because no one was chasing him! ! Uh? Ok! Seems to be overestimating himself. There are indeed crazy little fans and sisters among those people, but they are only a few. The reason for chasing Chu Fan is because the first is because of coaxing, and the second is because they are going to the classroom, so they are chasing after Chu Fan! ! But now is the end of get out of class, who still has nothing to do to chase after Chu Fan? Of course! Although someone is chasing it. But in fact there are only a dozen or so, and 9 of them are girls. "Yeah! Great!" Chu Fan almost jumped up. Looking at the happy Chu Fan, Liu Dong and the three were all dumbfounded. They really didn''t understand Chu Fan''s thoughts. big brother! 1.9 Is it bad to have fans? They want no fans yet! ! "Brother Fan, why don''t you come forward and let those female fans come to me!" Liu Dong leaned over and said. Xiaobiao coughed and said, "Well, in fact, I can also help Brother Fan share some of his worries." "As a good brother, how can such a worrying thing be without my share?" Qiangzi also said with a smile. Chu Fan: "..." They are all "ronos"! ! But I''m sorry, bros, just because of your looks, it''s still possible to go to Bangzi Country. "OK!" Chu Fan said cheerfully: "But as far as I know, I have more male fans than female fans. The S and M suits last time were given by a certain male fan. If you like to talk about it, I will personally come forward to give it to you. You are pulling the strings!!". Chapter 393 The illusion of being a single dog was just abused. (2/x, please subscribe!) Liu Dongsan was a little stunned. The S and M suits were given by men? Men give men this... Something! What? Brother Fan wants to help them connect? Forget it! This "blessing" is really unbearable for them! ! Chu Fan went somewhere and rummaged, took out a beautifully packaged box, and threw it to Liu Dong, who was closest to him. Liu Dong caught it subconsciously, and then opened it subconsciously. A set of S and M suits was presented in front of Liu Dong and the three of them. Wow! It''s exquisite! But then...they saw a picture of a man with a beard. Three:! ! Is this the one who sent the suit? Lying on the grass! Chapter 458： Are you sure it''s our alumni? It must be forty! ! Thinking of some "unsightly" images, Liu Dongsan almost spit out the overnight meal. I am Nima! It''s all so anxious, let''s not like this one so much, okay? It really doesn''t matter what you look like, at least the way you look doesn''t pose a threat to us to start a family and business, but it does pose a personal threat to us! ! 27 "Big boss! Big boss! Can''t afford it! Can''t afford it!" Liu Dong hurriedly threw the suit box away, rushed to the toilet and washed his hands. What? Why wash your hands? Who knows if this person is sick? Qiangzi sneered: "What, this is not my type!!" Xiaobiao also said: "Cough! My orientation is normal, this is still suitable for Dongzi, after all, he and the women''s clothing boss before...you know!" At this time, Liu Dong''s shouting sounded in the bathroom: "I am Cao you two uncles!!" Listening to Liu Dong''s voice, Qiangzi and Xiaobiao shrank their heads. Chu Fan smiled slightly, this feeling is actually very good, when getting along with his true friends, Chu Fan''s mood has always been relaxed. Maybe when some people have money, they will become another kind of people. They look down on them, and they feel like they are superior to others. Anyway, there are all kinds of people. Any bird has it. But it doesn''t matter if you step on it to death with outsiders, but don''t be yin and yang in front of your friends and brothers, otherwise it''s really meaningless. "Then what, we haven''t got together for many days. We''ll get together this weekend?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Xiaobiao and Qiangzi said, "Okay!" "That must be done!" Liu Dong said as he came out of the toilet. Chu Fan smiled and nodded and said, "Sure, I''ll make arrangements tomorrow, and bring your daughter-in-law with you. Let''s gather at the school gate." "Okay, Brother Fan." "Okay Fan." "OK Fan brother!" The three happily agreed. Head noon. Several people came to the cafeteria to prepare their meals. But for some reason, many windows in the cafeteria are not dry. have to! Go out to eat! The rest of the window is a little tired of eating. After thinking about it, Chu Fan decided to take them to the [Chinese Noodle House]. It''s not to show off, and it''s not that I don''t want money, it''s just that Chu Fan wants to eat lobster rice bowl, and he really wants to eat it. then! Chu Fan got into the car and the group of four left the school. ... This is the noon restaurant. [Chinese Noodle House] It''s very busy. There is no need to watch the new store every day, Yu Qing and Yu Wei are busy in the old store. At this time. Chu Fan and the others have arrived. "Go ahead and take a seat, and I''ll buy a few packs of cigarettes." Chu Fan said to them. "good!" The three of Liu Dong walked in. After strolling around, Liu Dong saw an empty table in his sharp eyes, and walked over with Xiaobiao and Qiangzi, leaving a person to stay here to occupy the seat. He and Xiaobiao came to bring the front desk to prepare for ordering. After strolling around, Liu Dong saw an empty table in his sharp eyes, and walked over with Xiaobiao and Qiangzi, leaving a person to stay here to occupy the seat. He and Xiaobiao came to bring the front desk to prepare for ordering. "Wow, the twin boss?" Liu Dong''s eyes straightened when he saw Yu Qing and Yu Wei. The twin sisters are still so beautiful... Excellent! ! Liu Dong suddenly became crazy, and was about to greet Yu Qing in the past, but... Yu Qing and Yu Wei suddenly ran towards the other at the same time. Eh? What are you two doing? Liu Dong and Xiaobiao looked over curiously. As a result, the two of them were shocked, because the twin beauties held Chu Fan''s arms from left to right, and kissed Chu Fan''s left and right faces together. Are these two sisters-in-law? ? The two looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes and expressions. Lying on the grass! Fan is simply amazing! ! Can such a pair of superb twins be found and successfully accepted? 666! This is too great, right? Now the two just want to be a salted fish, and they will only call Chu Fan the salted fish of 6! ! Chu Fan and Yu Qing and sisters Yuwei came over, and he said, "This is my roommate, let''s just have something to eat, you can go and do it, you don''t need to greet us." "That won''t work! Even if the business doesn''t work, I can''t treat you and your friends badly!" Yu Qing said with a smile. Yu Wei also nodded in agreement, she said, "Go and sit, and I''ll make arrangements for you later." "Row!" Chu Fan said with a smile. soon. Bring a table of dishes. Several people are also welcome to eat and eat. Liu Dong and Qiangzi talked about the twin sister-in-law, making Qiangzi envy and want to die! ! That''s right! really want to die. They are all people, go to the same school, live in the same dormitory, why is the gap so big? ! Confused! Very puzzling! ! But envy is envy, they are not jealous. ... After dinner. Liu Dong and the others sat for a while and then left. There is no class in the afternoon, they are going to rank, after all, it is already S9! ! Chu Fan originally wanted to go, but when he was at the door, Yu Qing pulled him back to 083, saying that he had some "private business" to do later. I have private business to do... Liu Dong''s eyes twitched. When we children, can''t understand the dialogue of your adults? Although none of the three were single, in front of Chu Fan, they had the illusion of being single. Some objects were also abused as single dogs... This is so cruel! ! What do you think you can eat when you have nothing to do, and how good is it to go online? You can still abuse people, scold people, why come to abuse them? slip away! ! The three of them left without looking back, and the back was a sad one. And the other side. Yu Qing and Yu Wei took Chu Fan to the office. Yu Wei pressed Chu Fan on the boss chair, and Yu Qing went to close the office door. Yo? The two work well together! Chu Fan asked with a look of fear: "What are you doing?" what to do? The two gathered around together and said in unison, "Of course... **** you!!" Chu Fan: "..." Although I know the result, your answer makes me feel caught off guard! ! come come come! I just didn''t have a good time with Huang Pu yesterday, so today I''m going to have a good time with your sisters. Chu Fan was a hungry tiger and threw Yu Qing directly, and then turned around and dragged Yu Wei over to make the two sisters stand in line... No, it should be said that it is good to line up and lie down! ! . Chapter 394 Xia Shiyun wants to make an appointment (1/x, please subscribe!) queue. It''s a rule. At this moment, Yu Qing and Yu Wei''s queuing can actually be regarded as another rule, but it is not up to their sisters to decide who comes first. Because the control is with Chu Fan, whoever Chu Fan wants to stab first must be the first! ! But what does Chu Fan pay attention to? A bowl of water is flat! ! He will not catch a person and keep "poking", but choose "wet and rain". If you know Yu Qing first, let''s start with Yu Qing first. Ten minutes for Yu Qing and ten minutes for Yu Wei, no one would help. then! The battle begins. The three lived happily ever after. afternoon. Chu Fan drove away from the [Chinese Noodle House]. Chapter 459： Yu Qing is going to the new store in the afternoon. It seems that there was a small problem when decorating the door. She needs to go over to take a look, and Yu Wei is also busy with bills in the old store. Got it! Dude, flash people first! ! ... The car is waiting for the lights. Chu Fan lit a cigarette and lowered the car window. He was thinking about one thing¡ªthe blood upgrade. At present, there are only 80 upgrade points, and there are still more than half of them to meet the upgrade conditions, but when he thinks of this upgrade condition, Chu Fan''s head hurts for a while. Not only to meet, but also to treat the other party, and it must be the first kind of treatment. Mar sells batches! This upgrade method is really a pit. It''s hard to find a girl who still keeps the first time... cough! It is not difficult to find, after all, you are the protagonist! ! But if you keep it for the first time, it will be difficult to encounter it if you still need treatment! ! (PS: Mainly, this kind of character is difficult to write.) Of course! No matter how hard it is to find. Otherwise, the blood upgrade has been stuck there and will not upgrade, what should I do next? Chu Fan was still thinking about mutating and upgrading all the parts of his body, but the question came back, where to find a suitable target? Do you want to go to the hospital gate and stand guard? This is not realistic either! ! After all, no one knows whether the other party is in the wrong place. Wouldn''t it be a waste of time to find the wrong one? have to! Gotta touch it slowly. If you encounter it, it means good luck, but if you can''t meet it...it means bad luck, otherwise what else can you do? There is no good solution. ... School. After the "fake powder ¡§¡©silk" incident last time, Chu Fan was relieved a lot. Liu Dong and the others hadn''t come back yet, and Chu Fan just changed his clothes when he came back, and then continued to go out. To be honest, the more he didn''t come back, the more Chu Fan didn''t want to come back for the night. Wild-hearted! ! Chu Fan thought to himself. But ambition... It doesn''t seem to hurt, the main thing is that it''s too fun! ! I don''t know if it''s because of the kidney mutation. Anyway, if Chu Fan doesn''t "fight" with a woman for a day, he feels uncomfortable all over, so he really can''t cut a woman around. After changing his outfit, Chu Fan just wanted to drive out, but he met Xia Shiyun who drove in. "Chu Fan!" After Xia Shiyun saw Chu Fan, she immediately ran over happily and slammed into Chu Fan''s arms, "I miss you so much!" miss me? I miss your mouth too... cough! Miss you too! It seems that I haven''t loved Xia Shiyun for a long time, why don''t I go to her office for a "playing party"? become! Then go play for a while! "Go, go to your office." Chu Fan said with a smile. to my office? OK! But before Xia Shiyun was happy, she suddenly thought of one thing. In the morning, her "relatives" seemed to come, what should I do! ! But before Xia Shiyun was happy, she suddenly thought of one thing. In the morning, her "relatives" seemed to come, what should I do! ! After listening to Xia Shiyun''s words, Chu Fan''s eyes jumped. Are relatives here? That¡­¡­ Use your mouth! Otherwise, what else can we do? After leaving...cough! No way, the problem is blood! ! Chu Fan said what was in his heart, but Xia Shiyun did not refuse. Anyway, having a "beauty meal" is also a good choice. then! The two came to Xia Shiyun''s office. Chu Fan sat on the stool quite fluently, while Xia Shiyun squatted down quite fluently. Okay! have become a habit. ... After about 2 hours, the battle came to an end. Xia Shiyun can be considered to have practiced it. Before, her cheeks were sore and uncomfortable, but now it''s just a little sour. What? You ask how she usually practices? Bite chopsticks, bite apples, bite... Anyway, bite everything! ! How to say it! Anyway, the progress is obvious, and Chu Fan has a deep understanding of this, because when Xia Shiyun is busy, it is not only slow and fast, but also fast and slow. Ok! The technology is quite good! ! Didn''t Chu Fan have an idea before, that is, let Xia Shiyun be the "chief coach" of the harem, responsible for teaching everyone about the technique of "Blowing, Pulling, Playing and Singing". Now it seems that the time is right. After all, Xia Shiyun''s skills are already so mature. "Chu Fan, it''s not long before the Chinese New Year, can you go back for the New Year?" Xia Shiyun asked after taking a sip of water. Go back for the New Year? Chu Fan really has nowhere to go. There is no one at home, what are you going to do? New Year''s greetings to relatives who are not close? By the way, put on a wave? just forget it! Chu Fan didn''t like this one very much. If you have money, you don''t need to pretend, others will naturally come to kneel and lick it, so why take the initiative to pretend to force such a low price? "¡§"I don''t know yet, let''s talk about it later!" Chu Fan said lightly. "Oh!" Xia Shiyun saw that Chu Fan seemed unwilling to say more, so she obediently stopped asking. For Xia Shiyun, she listened to what Chu Fan said, which fully brought the spirit of husband and wife to the extreme. "By the way, will you come to my house on Sunday? Jessica will come too!" Xia Shiyun asked with a smile. Sunday? Chu Fan thought about his "trip". I want to have dinner with Liu Dong and the others on Saturday, but I have nothing to do on Sunday. Besides, I haven''t seen Jessica for a long time, and I really miss Ocean Horse! ! "Okay! I''ll go directly on Sunday, prepare a big meal and wait for me!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Xia Shiyun hurriedly said happily: "Mmmm! Okay!" ... Nothing special happened that night, just fell asleep and woke up, it was already the next day. A group of people came to the school gate. At this time. (is it money) Chu Fan threw the car keys to Xiaobiao and said, "You drive that Mercedes-Benz Big G, and Dongzi drives that George Button, so you have to pack up your clothes anyway." Uh? Several people were stunned. Xiaobiao asked, "What are you driving, Brother Fan?" Chu Fan pointed to the side and said, "I''ll drive that Pagani!!" A few people looked back and saw a super handsome Pagani parked on the side of the road, and they were a little dizzy with the handsome body of the ghost axe. Lying on the grass! Why is there another luxury car? Alright alright! The car that Brother Fan let them drive is not bad, and it is also a luxury car of several million! ! And Chu Fan asked them to drive George Barton and Big G, firstly because of the outfit, and secondly because Chu Fan wanted to park the car to the queen. Just leave one car at the school, what are you doing with so many cars? so! Let them do me a favor and drive the car back! ! As for how the six of them got back... Take a taxi to find out? . Chapter 395 Your little fan girl is online! (2/x, please subscribe!) It''s a dinner party! Definitely have to drink. Since you can''t drive if you drink alcohol, Chu Fan is thinking of them. then! Three vehicles were dispatched one after another. Chu Fan''s Pagani led the way, and Liu Dong, Xiaobiao and others followed, after all, they didn''t know where the place was. The most important thing is that none of the three cars was bought by Chu Fan, they were all given by others. Be nice! ! It''s all from someone else! ! Wasn''t there a Ferrari used for "apology" before? That car, Chu Fan, wasn''t ready to drive. After all, Yuan Shu was injured, and the other party apologized for it, so he let Yuan Shu drive it, not to mention that Chu Fan was not short of cars. Chapter 460： soon. They have reached their destination. The car was parked, and a group of people got out of the car. What about the restaurant? At this time. Chu Fan came over on the phone. When he came to the crowd, the phone in his hand had been hung up, and he said, "Let''s go, I''ve arranged everything!!" go? Where to go? The 6 people looked around in confusion, but did not find any restaurant. This is like an exquisite small store, which is like an unmanned supermarket. Although the 870 products in it are very high-end, you can''t have dinner here, right? No, we are having dinner in an unmanned supermarket? It''s not impossible, having dinner in an unmanned supermarket...cough! The dinner party is quite unique! ! But eating instant noodles with red wine is a bit too "foreign"? Just when they were full of doubts, Chu Fan clicked on a certain machine, and it really just clicked. The machine turned on directly, and then an elevator appeared in front of everyone. Lying on the grass? Is there a mystery inside? All six were startled. Liu Dong asked stunned: "Is it so magical? What is this underground? Will it be a super-hilarious bar like the one shot online?" He was whispering with Xiaobiao, but Chu Fan''s hearing was very strong, and he heard Liu Dong''s question directly. "It''s not a bar! It''s a restaurant, a riverside restaurant!" Chu Fan said with a smile: "Have you never heard of it?" What? Riverside restaurant? Liu Dong and others all looked blank, except for one person, Liu Dong''s girlfriend Zhang Nan. Zhang Nan is a local. Although his family can only be regarded as average, he should know more about the city than Liu Dong and the others. After all, Liu Dong and the others are not locals! ! "I''ve heard of it, but never before." Zhang Nan said with a smile. At this time. Several people got on the elevator. Liu Dong asked curiously, "Never been here? Is it too expensive here?" "I don''t know if it''s expensive or not. After all, I haven''t been here before, but it''s not easy for ordinary people to come here. It''s not a simple membership system. If you''re not a good friend of the boss or management, you won''t receive it." Zhang Nan shook his head and said. is it? Brother Fan must know the boss and is a good friend of the boss, otherwise how can he bring people, and bring so many people? 666! It''s rubbing against the light of Brother Fan again! ! When thinking of the Jiangdi Restaurant, Liu Dong and others all had excited expressions on their faces. Jiangdi! ! Although it is not a submarine restaurant, it is also very good in comparison. ... After about a minute or two. The elevator stopped and the doors of the elevator opened automatically. Chu Fan and his party walked out of the elevator and then entered the interior of the restaurant at the bottom of the river. Chu Fan and his party walked out of the elevator and then entered the interior of the restaurant at the bottom of the river. "welcome!" The few staff members shouted in unison. The manager who was waiting at the elevator door early, saw Chu Fan and the others, and hurried over to say hello, "Mr. Chu, the boss will be here in half an hour. I''ll take you to your room first?" "good!" Chu Fan said with a smile. The last time we met with Wang, this female manager also received him, and Chu Fan was quite impressed with her. why? Because of his beautiful appearance, his body also exploded. Of course! Chu Fan just looked at it with admiration, and didn''t really think about it. Rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of the nest, not to mention that this "grass at the edge of the nest" is definitely not fresh (chbj), and he is not so hungry. Soon, a group of people entered the private room under the leadership of the manager. how to say! The lowering of the restaurant is not a blind spot to see the bottom of the river, but only in the private room. On one wall and the top of the private room, you can see the river in these places, and the rest are still walls, but this is already very good, after all, there is no sea. After the group came in, they all showed the expression of a curious baby, especially Zhang Nan, who took out his mobile phone and took pictures, and he took this and that of himself. This kind of place is not something you can come to if you want to. After all, it is a place where money is difficult to come in. You must send a circle of friends to show it off! ! Not for a while. The staff started serving the food. Unlike the first time I came here, this time the amount of food is very sufficient. It should be that Huang Pu called to explain Chu Fan''s appetite after learning about Chu Fan''s appetite. That''s right! ! Last time, the weight was not enough to stick between the teeth, but this time it was okay. "Come on, eat!" Chu Fan said with a smile. The group was also welcome. After all, it was not the first time to have a dinner together. Liu Dong stood up directly, picked up a bottle of wine with a base of at least five digits, and poured several glasses. Eating and drinking. The atmosphere at the wine table was pleasant. About... just over half an hour later, the door of the private room was pushed open, and Huang Pu had already rushed over. "Come and sit!" Chu Fan said with a wave of his hand. Huang Pu smiled and sat directly next to Chu Fan. Chu Fan said: "Introduction, this is Huang Pu, my girlfriend. This is my roommate and their girlfriend." blah blah blah~ Chu Fan introduced Liu Dong and the others. "Hello, sister-in-law!" the whole group shouted in unison. Huang Pu smiled and nodded, still a little shy in his heart, after all, she has never been called that by others. However. Zhang Nan, who went to the toilet, came back, and when she saw Huang Pu, she exclaimed: "Ah~ it''s you! Idol!!" Uh? What the **** is an idol? The group looked at Zhang Nan curiously. "You are?" Huang Pu''s expression was also a little stunned, and he didn''t understand why the little girl called her idol. "I, my name is Zhang Nan! My friends and I... No, it should be said that many young girls regard you as an idol!!" Zhang Nan excitedly said to Liu Dong: "This restaurant is also The idol is open! By the way, what is she doing in our private room?" Chu Fan: "..." Liu Dong: "..." Everyone: "..." Is it stupid? Although you went to the bathroom just now, but Huang Pu appeared here and was sitting next to Chu Fan, why do you think she appeared in the private room? ? "I tell you! Sister Huang Pu is very powerful!" Zhang Nan is a little fan who saw the idol, and said to himself: "Isn''t the third runner-up your boys'' idol? But Sister Huang Pu is a woman who makes the third runner''s headache! You say she is not strong, and...". Chapter 396 The car was towed away (1/x, please subscribe!) Zhang Nan is boasting. And still the kind of compliment that can be vigorous. At this moment, her performance is like a crazy little fan girl~ encountering an idol. Of course! She just said that Huang Pu is her idol-. It''s not just her idol alone, it''s the idol of their circle, and even many girls in this city. Girls worship Huang Pu, not just because Huang Pu''s family is rich, but the main family is really powerful, and the business methods are quite powerful. Just about anything can become the target of many people in the city. After listening to Zhang Nan''s words, the entire group cast their admiring glances. "Hehe, your little fan girl!" Chu Fan said with a smile: "Come on, add a WeChat message to your sister-in-law and go to her to play when you have nothing to do. Your sister-in-law will definitely not refuse." Huang Pu quickly said with a smile: "Well, you can come to me if you''re okay." "Ah? Really, really?" Zhang Nan said with a shocked expression. I actually have Huang Pu''s prestige! ! OMG! is this real? How does it feel like a dream? and! Huang Pu turned out to be Brother Fan''s girlfriend... oh! Zhang Nan sucked in a breath of cold air, and his eyes were full of incredible shock. "Of course!" Huang Pu took out his mobile phone and showed Zhang Nan his QR code. Without any hesitation, Zhang Nan added Huang Pu''s prestige with the fastest speed in his life. Then. The dinner continues. This meal was quite enjoyable. Not only Chu Fan and Huang Pu, but the rest are also quite happy. Huang Pu had no air, and chatted with Zhang Nan and others, but the topic changed from the usual "making money" to the topic of little girls. ... afternoon. Chapter 461： A meal is eaten until more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Everyone drank a lot, and even Huang Pu was a little too drunk. Chu Fan is still awake as before! ! And Huang Pu finally understood why the third runner-up admired Chu Fan''s drinking capacity, this is simply a wine barrel! ! At least three or four pounds of liquor, right? This¡­¡­ Why is there no response at all? Great! As expected of my man. "Then what, arrange for someone to send them back!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Huang Pu resisted his dizziness and said, "There is also a place to rest, so let them rest here! I have already arranged it." Oh? is it? Are there rooms here too? Chu Fan really didn''t know much about this. After all, he was with Wang Hou last time. At that time, he didn''t have anything to do with Huang Pu. He hugged Huang Pu and said with a smile: "Then let''s go to rest too. !" "Oh! It''s all human!" Huang Pu said shyly. What are people afraid of? We are not sneaky, normal boyfriend and girlfriend, this is our own restaurant, where can we not "love"? Seeing that Chu Fan was unwilling to put himself down, Huang Pu had no choice but to point Chu Fan in the direction and said, "Go over there! That''s my exclusive lounge." "Let''s go!!" Chu Fan strode out, and as for Liu Dong and his party who drank too much, they naturally arranged for them. Huang Pu''s exclusive lounge is very simple, and there is no luxury decoration. According to Huang Pu''s words, this is a quiet place for her when she is troubled or upset. No one has come in here except her. Ah! First time! ! Chu Fan said he liked it very much. There are also no beds here, just a single sofa. But as long as you think about that, even if you don''t have a sofa, it can''t be a hindrance! ! Chu Fan directly hugged Huang Pu who was naked, lifted it up and put it down, and the two successfully reached a negative distance contact. At first, Huang Pu was worried that Chu Fan would be tired. Although his weight was not yet 100, Chu Fan had a long time, not to mention this kind of thing. But after ten or two minutes, Huang Pu no longer had this worry. because¡­¡­ I can''t care! ! She was already intoxicated. After another ten minutes, the time has come to half an hour. After another ten minutes, the time has come to half an hour. Huang Pu is already in the state of "Who am I, where am I, and why am I so hilarious". It is estimated that if someone comes in now, she will not find out. More than 40 minutes later, Chu Fan put Huang Pu down, not because he was tired, but wanted to change his posture, so... Huang Pu turned his back to Chu Fan and was picked up again. Adults hold children to pee, you know? The two of them at the moment are in such a pose! ! Thanks to Chu Fan''s scale, if he was short, he would not be able to accomplish this pose. When Chu Fan shouted angrily in his heart, two hours passed, and the battle finally came to an end. Two hours! There is no single sofa in the whole process! The whole process happened and ended in Chu Fan''s arms. Just ask if you are strong! ! night. Wait until everyone wakes up. It''s almost 8 o''clock. ????????????????????????????? have to! Keep eating here! But the wine really can''t be drunk anymore, just eat whatever you want. After eating, Liu Dong and the others left together. Chu Fan will definitely not be going back tonight, but he is not going to live here either. He and Huang Pu came to Huang Pu''s residence and continued to love each other. More than 10 pm. The heating was turned on in the villa, so the two chose to take a shower, but they were rushing towards... you know! Anyway, Huang Pu walked in and was carried out by Chu Fan. And he was already asleep when he was being held. After setting up Huang Pu, Chu Fan picked up the car key and went out. What? Where is Chu Fan going? eat supper! From noon to the present, Chu Fan has not felt full. Half full at noon and half full at night, Chu Fan was going crazy with hunger. .......................................... ... A noodle shop. Chu Fan had never been to the area where Huang Pu lived. so! He can only find a place to eat. Fortunately, the taste of this noodle restaurant is not bad, Chu Fan put down the last bowl of noodles in the boss''s shocked expression. Checkout a total of more than 1200. It costs thousands of dollars to eat a late-night snack (noodles). If you don''t have any savings, you can''t afford it. After eating and drinking, it is natural to go back to sleep! The noodle restaurant is not far from the community, Chu Fan glanced at the car parked in the parking space. Anyway, I have to leave tomorrow, and I have to open the gate and park the car in the exclusive parking space of the community... It''s not enough trouble, so I can just park here. As for whose parking space this is... Where is the exclusive parking space on the main road? ! What? Will you post a fine? Post it. What if Chu Fan has no money? cough! A bit arrogant, but really for convenience. soon. Chu Fan returned to the villa. After taking a sip of water, he hugged Huang Pu and fell asleep. ... the next day. Chu Fan and Huang Pu went out together. However, he was dumbfounded because his car was gone! ! "Could it be dragged away by the traffic police?" Chu Fan asked curiously. After Huang Pu understood the situation, he said speechlessly: "It is estimated that he was dragged away. Wait a minute, I will call and ask." Ok! Chu Fan''s eyes jumped. After a while, Huang Pu inquired about the whereabouts of the car, and she said, "Let''s go! I''ll go get the car with you.". Chapter 397 Jessica''s Talent (2/x, please subscribe!) somewhere. The two got out of the car. Illegal parking is generally handled by stickers, but according to regulations, it can also be towed away, and Chu Fan can only say something back in this situation. Fortunately, Huang Pu has a relationship with the traffic police, and he is still very popular. Just deal with it, and drive out of the car without even paying the money. Of course! Definitely owe someone a favor. But for Huang Pu, let alone a very small favor, even if it is a big favor, she will never turn back. In fact, this is normal, because every woman who is attracted to Chu Fan will not only be inseparable in this life, but also obey Chu Fan''s words, which can be said to be for Chu Fan to reckon with all the consequences. "thanks." Chu Fan said with a smile. "You still say thank you to me?" Facing Chu Fan''s thanks, Huang Pu instead pouted and looked unhappy. Chu Fan "650" laughed dumbly. Ok! Since you don''t like me being so "polite", then I''ll just be a little more rude in the future? "Then no thanks! Go, go and buy a bottle of water for your grandfather." Chu Fan said lightly. Only then did Huang Pu smile and say, "Is that right! We have nothing to do with each other, and being so polite with me will make me very unfamiliar and insecure." Done. She pushed open the car door and walked to the small supermarket beside her. Chu Fan: "..." Talking to you well, you are unfamiliar and insecure, but in a slightly cold tone, do you feel very at ease? Chapter 462： your temper... Rare! Chu Fan had a wry smile on his face. Eh? wait! Does Huang Pu like S and M in his bones? He hasn''t tried the S and M types, but in his impression, this type doesn''t seem to be healthy! ! Chu Fan suddenly thought of certain pictures in his heart. Small whips~handcuffs~candles~ Anyway, they are all objects that make people''s heart beat. or¡­¡­ Give it a try? Uh¡­¡­ Let''s talk about it again! Regardless of whether Huang Pu has this tendency in his bones, Chu Fan doesn''t like it very much anyway. Some not only need to be tied, but also use dog chains... Thinking about Chu Fan, he feels that the game is a bit big, and he doesn''t really want to try it. Again - come back and talk about it! ! ... now. 10 a.m. close to 11 a.m. I made an appointment yesterday to go to Xia Shiyun for dinner today. For lunch or dinner? Definitely eat them all! driving. Chu Fan soon came to Xia Shiyun''s residence. As soon as she entered the door, Chu Fan saw Xia Shiyun wearing an apron. After she opened the door for Chu Fan, she hurried back to the kitchen to work. "Where''s Jessica? Isn''t she here yet?" Chu Fan asked curiously. The sound in the kitchen was too loud, Xia Shiyun didn''t hear what Chu Fan was saying at all, and only cared about the soup in the pot. Chu Fan: "..." Ok! Seeing that Xia Shiyun didn''t hear it, Chu Fan didn''t bother to ask, so he went to sit down on the sofa and turned on the TV to watch it casually. Seeing that Xia Shiyun didn''t hear it, Chu Fan didn''t bother to ask, so he went to sit down on the sofa and turned on the TV to watch it casually. As for whether I need help in the kitchen... I don''t need Chu Fan to ask, there will naturally be a rich lunch at that time. More than ten minutes later, Xia Shiyun came out of the kitchen with a pot of fragrant soup in her hand. After placing the soup on the dining table, she said, "Come and try it!" Chu Fan stood up, walked to the dining table, drank a bowl of Xia Shiyunsheng''s soup, nodded in admiration, "Very good! By the way, what about Jessica?" "She''s in the bathroom!" Xia Shiyun glanced at the bathroom curiously, and then said, "She worked all night last night and slept for less than 4 hours. She is probably taking a shower!" Is it so hard? "Oh, I still have vegetables to fry, you watch TV first, I''m going to cook!!" Xia Shiyun ran into the kitchen after saying that. Ok! Really busy. He didn''t pay attention before, and Jessica didn''t seem to take a shower in the past few minutes, so Chu Fan didn''t hear any sound of water. Looking at Xia Shiyun who was still busy, she would definitely not be able to eat within 40 minutes. Why don''t you go and play with Jessica for a while? soon. Chu Fan came to the bathroom. Reaching out and twisting the door, Chu Fan walked in sideways. "Xia? Aren''t you cooking?" As soon as Chu Fan walked in, he heard a familiar voice in the bathtub inside. Chu Fan could tell that it was Jessica''s voice. He cleaned his jacket, jeans, etc., and then pulled back the curtain blocking the bathtub. "Ah~ who is... Ah, Chu Fan, you are here!!" Jessica was taken aback and thought it was a burglar or something, but she saw Chu Fan who was thinking about it day and night. hula~ Jessica stood up... She said, "Hasn''t Xia cooked dinner yet?" Chu Fan shook his head and said, "I guess it will take a while!" "Really?" Jessica turned around and pressed her own curve to Chu Fan''s crotch, then said, "For example... let''s play for a while, okay?" Chu Fan immediately had the reaction that a man should have, mainly because Jessica''s figure was too explosive. Even a man with problems would have to "experience" her. soon. Jessica crouched down. Gook~ Gook~ To say what is the difference between this ocean horse and a domestic girl, you can see it from "Guji~Guji". Whether it is the extremely fast queen or the "technical" Xia Shiyun, Jessica''s technical methods are different from theirs. why? One word can express, that is "deep"! ! Is Chu Fan''s scale enough? Can Jessica find out? Although it feels uncomfortable to look at, the specific feeling... Really hi! ! This is not the same as the real "start", and it is also different from the "start" from the back. It is a completely different experience. However, this different experience will also shorten Chu Fan''s "time limit". In fact, Jessica was also very "deep" before, but not as "deep" now. Compared with before, Jessica has improved a lot. Very good, very good, the women in my harem have to make progress, and women have to compare. If Chu Fan kept standing still, even if he didn''t dislike 1.3, he would choose "progressive" women and ignore women who were standing still. so! Progress is the most important thing. "cough!" Jessica stood up, she jumped directly to Chu Fan''s waist, and said, "I want you!!" Okay! ! ... kitchen. Xia Shiyun prepared a sumptuous lunch. After preparing everything, she found that Chu Fan was not in the living room, and Xia Shiyun had not come out of the bathroom. The answer was obvious, Chu Fan and Jessica must have been secretly playing in the bathroom. However. Xia Shiyun also went to the bathroom. Now that she has played in advance, she must also join in. When she opened the bathroom door, she was already naked. Seeing that Chu Fan and Jessica were having a "battle", Xia Shiyun walked over naturally and joined their "game". . Chapter 398 Was bumped (1/x, please subscribe!) Do you all know about stacked Arhats? Just one person stepping on... Uh! It doesn''t seem like much. Because Xia Shiyun was lying on Jessica''s back. After all, Jessica''s skeleton is wide, and she is tall enough to hold Xia Shiyun, otherwise what should I do if something goes wrong? Besides... A bit off topic clam! Anyway, at the moment, Jessica is lying on her stomach, and Xia Shiyun is lying on her back. That''s the situation. Then this situation is very convenient! With Chu Fan standing behind him, he can change Xia Shiyun or Jessica at will, that''s called "Hi"! ! Of course! Again. All from the visual impact. This kind of impact is very strong, and it will not only bring spiritual happiness to people! It will also make your "saluting" posture more "standard". And this mess! The battle continued until after 2 pm, and when Chu Fan came, it seemed like... A little over 11? ? Don''t worry about the time, anyway, the dishes on a table are definitely cool. Got it! Go and heat up 27! ! Chu Fan put on his pajamas and walked out. As for Jessica and Xia Shiyun...they will both be lying down right now, the tiredness and release of their whole bodies make them extremely lazy, the kind that they don''t even want to pierce their eyes. so! Only Chu Fan went to the hot dish. no way! hunger! After bringing all the food on the table back to the kitchen, Chu Fan began to get busy. He also used the microwave oven, and the pot was also heating the dishes. He was extremely busy. Fortunately, it is quicker to heat up, and these dishes are not kept in the refrigerator, so soon a table of dishes is hot again. "It''s time to eat!!" Chu Fan shouted to the bedroom. When they were fighting before, the three of them stayed in the bathroom for less than an hour, mainly because there was no place to play. Not for a while. Jessica and Xia Shiyun both came out. Chu Fan is sitting in the main seat, and the two women must sit on either side of him. What? Indistinguishable? This...should be divided. Chapter 463： The two are good sisters, and they said that they will form an alliance together, and there will be no contradiction because of this matter. then! The two of you let me come and I let you, one is more polite than the other. What makes Chu Fan speechless is that a broken seat can last for three or five minutes. Are you making this for me? To prove that your relationship is harmonious? Ok! Is it okay for you to have a heart? "Just sit down, the food will be cold again." Chu Fan said speechlessly. The two just sat down, one on the left and one on the right, like the two guardians, but the eye-catching is really eye-catching, the main two are wearing very... less! ! Jessica directly covers the triangle, after all, the crooked nuts have to open up a little bit. Xia Shiyun is from our country, you don''t need to look to know, she must be more conservative than Jessica... cough! Chu Fan was dumbfounded. Because Xia Shiyun has a cover on the top and no corners below! ! Lying on the grass! Are you in a vacuum? This is eating and eating. In case of eating hipi, it means "do it again on the spot"? 666! ! If that''s the case then, I''ll devote all my heart to cooperate with you, and I will definitely work hard and never complain, and I will cooperate 100%! ! It was meant to be a meal. As a result, this girl Jessica was "not happy without wine", and opened a bottle of red wine with a "bang" from Jessica''s wine cabinet. have a drink? Have a drink then! Have a drink then! Eat ~ Drink ~ Talk ~ Laugh! ! After the lunch, which was not lunch, it was already more than 4 o''clock and nearly 5 o''clock. Okay! I guess this dinner should be eaten as a late night snack. But looking at the two of them who are squatting under their crotch and are busy... supper? Isn''t that fast! ! Eh? What is so cold? Chu Fan suddenly felt cold somewhere, and when he lowered his head, the corner of his eye jumped because Jessica poured the red wine on it! ! you¡­¡­ Is it a bit of a waste of red wine to pour it on and then "drink" it? never mind! Waste it, waste it! Relatively speaking, what kind of money is red wine? It''s hard to buy "I do" with money! ! then! Chu Fan leaned back, looked down at the two women who were looking up, squinted and started a "beautiful" life. ... night. It is now 9:30. Look! What Chu Fan said before, when the battle is over again, you can go out for supper. What? Can''t dinner at 9:30 be considered a late night snack? Uh. Strictly speaking, it doesn''t seem to count, but Chu Fan and the three have just finished, do they have to rest for a while? ! Of course, it was Jessica and Xia Shiyun who were resting, and Chu Fan was still alive and well. Actually! Chu Fan really wanted to know where his limits were. He had tried three and four before, but he still didn''t feel tired afterwards. Do you want ten or eight? ! Go back and try it out. Chu Fan also wanted to lie down and rest in sweat, this kind of tiredness was very enjoyable, but he could only think about it. He also wanted to be "low-key", but his strength did not allow it! To paraphrase a pretentious and somewhat outdated phrase - Invincible is so lonely! ! After taking a good rest and packing up, when the three of them went out, it was 11 o''clock in the evening, that is, it was past 23 o''clock. It''s a late night snack, isn''t it? what to eat? Chu Fan doesn''t need to consider this, because Jessica and Xia Shiyun have already discussed it. When Xia Shiyun met Chu Fan, she had already discussed the day''s itinerary with Jessica, but the details were deviated from the plan, and there was still a big deviation, because no one thought that lunch would be so late, so dinner was gone. Go directly to supper. ... Chaoshan fish ball shop. 040 This is where the three of them have supper. This store is run by a young couple. Although the store is not big, the business is quite good. It opens from 10 am to 2 o''clock at night. Making money is definitely making money, but it is very hard! ! "It tastes good!" Chu Fan exclaimed after eating the first... I don''t know how many bowls. Fish **** are delicious, and the most famous one is Chaoshan fish balls. The owner of this shop is indeed a Chaoshan native, and it is an ancestral craft. The taste is unbelievable. "anything else?" Jessica asked with a smile. She and Xia Shiyun had no share, and Chu Fan had already killed fifty. "Ten more." Chu Fan said with a smile. Jessica nodded, then turned back and shouted, "Boss, give us ten more." "Okay!" The boss was so busy that he couldn''t even look back. He was already busy with a big family like Chu Fan, and now he was even more busy. squeak~ squeak~ Boom! Then at this moment, there was a sudden screech of brakes on the street, the car seemed to lose control and hit a car beside it. Chu Fan and the others also looked up, but the three of them were stunned. because¡­¡­ It was their car that was hit. To be precise, it was Chu Fan''s Mercedes-Benz Big G. Chu Fan stood up and ran towards his car, Xia Shiyun and Jessica quickly followed. . Chapter 399 Her name is Concubine Chen (2/x, please subscribe!) vehicle. got hit. And still stopped in place and was hit. The car was hit by nothing serious, just a dent in the trunk. As for the one that hit, it wasn''t a cheap car either. It was a red Aston Martin with the hood up and the airbags popping out. A sports car! Everyone should know. It''s not that the quality of the sports car is not good, but when the sports car collides, it will ensure the safety of people to the greatest extent, and distribute the force of the collision to the whole car. This is also the reason why everyone seems to fall apart when they see an accident in a sports car. The driver has been stunned by the airbag, making it impossible to see the other person''s appearance, but from the hair and the table, it can be seen that the other side should be a young lady. I was rear-ended before, and now I was hit by the rear of the car again... Follow me and you will suffer! ! New car! Landed in less than two months. But there have been two accidents, and they were both hit by others. Depend on! This luck... Is it a bit "too good"? Got it! Call the ambulance first! Chu Fan shook his head helplessly, took out his phone and started calling the police. soon. An ambulance and police were on the scene. The Aston Martin was opened and paramedics carried him out of the car. Yo! Pretty lady! ! Chu Fan raised his eyebrows, not because the other party was beautiful and frivolous, but there was a small finger-sized wound on the other party''s brow, which was bleeding non-stop at the moment. "Hmm~" It seemed that she was being carried, and the young lady slowly woke up. She looked around blankly and murmured, "What''s this... uh!" Amnesia? of course not! How could it be possible to lose memory? Do you think this is a **** Korean drama? It''s just that when you pass out and wake up again, the memory of the moment of the accident will be vague or even forgotten. But this young lady should remember it, otherwise she wouldn''t show that expression. After some inspection. Miss... Passed out again! ! Chu Fan: "...''¡¦..." If you are dizzy, you just fainted, why did you wake up in the middle? Chapter 464： finally. People were dragged to the hospital. For the car accident here, the traffic police determined that it was the other party''s full responsibility, but the issue of compensation was estimated to have to wait for the other party to wake up. "Let''s go!" Chu Fan said helplessly. ¡­ the next day. Xia Shiyun went to school, and Jessica also went back to work. As for Chu Fan... He was too lazy to go back to school without classes today, Chu Fan was going to change his car. Taking a taxi to the queen''s place, and the queen was busy, Chu Fan didn''t want to disturb her, so he drove out with a Pagani. well! They are all busy people. Chu Fan found that he was very idle! Although time is precious, why does Chu Fan feel that... he is very comfortable, comfortable, and hilarious when he is free? ! "It''s over, it''s really about to become a salted fish, you can''t lose your fighting spirit!" Chu Fan muttered to himself: "How about you set a small goal? For example, take ten more strong women and make money for yourself. kind of?" Chu Fan thought about it, there are N strong women in the harem, they are involved in various fields, and they keep making money for Chu Fan. oh hehe~ This way works! become! In order not to become a salted fish, I have to work hard to accept a girl... cough! cough! Why does it sound weird? No matter how many he is, anyway, when you find a suitable one, let''s talk about it. jingle bell~ At this moment, the phone beside Chu Fan rang. Caller ID is an unfamiliar number. "Hello, who is it?" "Is that Mr. Chu? I''m the one who hit your car yesterday." After the call was connected, a sweet voice rang. Uh? The lady from yesterday? "Oh, are you all right?" Chu Fan asked. The young lady said: "Thank you for your relationship, but I was a little scared! By the way, I''m very sorry for what happened yesterday. It''s my full responsibility. I will compensate according to the price. I''m really sorry!" "It''s okay." Chu Fan smiled. The preliminary identification of the accident was caused by the loss of control of the other party''s vehicle, so it would not be angry, and the other party also said compensation according to the price. After a few more polite words, the phone hangs up. ¡­ hospital. A woman wearing a black trench coat with a charming charm was standing beside the hospital bed, looking at the girl lying on the hospital bed with an angry face, "Concubine Chen, if you keep playing like this, you will really be useless!" "Sister Shu Ya, I''m really distracted, not in the city... Forget it, you don''t believe what I say anyway." The girl wanted to explain something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. The **** the hospital bed was the one who hit Chu Fan''s car. Her name was Concubine Chen, a... how to say! It might be called an underground driver, but it''s not racing in the city, it''s on the Omen side. Great play there! The maximum gambling amount in a game can reach nine figures, which is one hundred million. What? You ask how is Concubine Chen''s technique? Know the nickname "Macau Car God"? He debuted at the age of 15, and now he is 20 years old. He has not been defeated in five years. Find out? It can be said that if it wasn''t for the underground racing that prevented Concubine Chen from participating in professional competitions, it is estimated that the Grand Slams would be trivial. And Shu Ya is her... It can also be called an agent. After all, some events are arranged by Shu Ya. "¡§"You..." Shu Ya wanted to get mad, but when she thought of that incident, she sighed and said, "Empress consort, no one can think of that incident, think about it! After half a month, you will The game is about to start, don¡¯t affect your mind, otherwise¡­¡± No matter what the game is, if you don''t concentrate, you''re bound to lose. The most important thing is to lose... Dead or disabled! It''s not that people will be punished for losing, but when racing, they can attack each other. Once someone knocks over the car, at that kind of speed, isn''t it either dead or disabled? "understood!" Concubine Chen closed her eyes and said. She also knows that she must not be distracted during the game, but... That is betrayal! My best friend betrayed me for money! well! Not to mention (money is good) worth it! Chen Huangfei shook her head, then took out the mirror, looked at the wound on her forehead, and said, "Will this leave a scar?" "Nonsense! After a lot of stitches, can you leave no scars?" Shu Ya said angrily: "It''s also your unfortunate accident. The airbag just popped up the phone and just happened to make contact with your forehead." "Forget it, anyway... I don''t care if there are so many scars on my body." Concubine Chen said lightly. Shu Ya was startled. "Sister Shu Ya, I want to rest for a while, you should rest too!" Done. Princess Chen turned her head. On the left side of her face, from the chin to the collarbone, there is a very obvious scar. "Okay!" Shu Ya nodded. Subsequently. The ward fell silent. Chen Huangfei, who turned her back, did not sleep, but ran her index finger across the scar. She was reminding herself not to trust anyone from now on. can believe... Only, can only be yourself! . Chapter 400 This back... (1/x, please subscribe!) Trust is a very common and simple word, but it is difficult to get 100%, but betrayal can be said to be everywhere. Betrayal happens from friends around you, to cooperative partners and even relatives. But the most betrayed among them are partners, followed by friends and relatives. And Concubine Chen... He was betrayed by his best friend. And the best friend who betrayed Concubine Chen had already been thrown into the sea by the forces behind her. But Concubine Chen is uncomfortable! Hit! Let her be in a very bad state recently. And Princess Chen''s next game is very important, against an opponent invited from abroad, known as the Brazilian car god. It''s not that Shu Ya doesn''t have confidence in Concubine Chen, but Concubine Chen''s state is not good. She usually loses her mind when driving. How can she compete in this state? to this. Shu Ya is very worried. But she knew why Concubine Chen had turned into Shi, and she was deeply sympathetic to her, plus the scar from the chin to the collarbone... If it is yourself. Not necessarily stronger than Concubine Chen. well! Shuya sighed. Then she left the ward gently. As for the game... If it really doesn''t work, it is said that he was injured in a car accident and cannot participate in the competition for the time being. What? What do you ask above? 047 Easy to handle! Isn''t Princess Chen in the hospital right now? What? looks ok? Headache to understand? Even if I can''t find anything, I say the headache is unbearable, what can you do? This, It was the retreat that Shu Ya thought of. ¡­ the other side. Chu Fan is at the Queen''s garage. The traffic judgment has come out, and the other party is fully responsible, but the car was hit and had to be repaired, so Chu Fan came directly to the queen. "When the time comes, give me an invoice so that the other party can lose money." Chu Fan squatted down and watched the queen repair the car. "Good!" said the queen. If it was an ordinary person, if the car was hit like this, it would be impossible to come here for ten days or eight days to pick up the car, but Chu Fan is different, he can pick up the car tomorrow! Chapter 465： Only one car should be repaired and maintained a day. This is the rule set by the queen''s father. why? Is it because of the fit? Although there are indeed reasons for this, it is not the most important, because the repair shop takes the route of "fine" rather than "more", only in this way can things be done to the extreme. The queen is also convinced. The last time this car was hit by the rear, it turned out to be the same part (chbf) this time. After learning about the situation, the queen was even more convinced, she could be hit by the roadside... This car is not suitable for you! ! "Don''t drive this car in the future, you two don''t match!" The queen said with a smile. Yo! make fun of me? It can be seen that the character in the future has indeed improved a lot, but it is all thanks to Chu Fan. (Chu Fan: You are polite, you should do it!) "How about... I''ll sell the car for you later?" the queen asked tentatively. sold? Chu Fan said: "Let''s put you here first! Anyway, there is no shortage of money for the time being, let it go!!" "Okay!" The queen didn''t have any objections. Anyway, she had a lot of rears here, and even if she parked ten or eight cars, she could fit it. Busy from two o''clock to dinner time, finally... cough! cough! In fact, it was repaired more than an hour ago, and Chu Fan and the queen had already started a war in the back. This time Chu Fan gritted his teeth and finally succeeded in resisting the queen''s "attack", successfully persisting for more than 40 minutes. After the queen had "sucked flowers" three times, Chu Fan finally ended his "journey". But there was still no sign of being "tired" at all. Judging from this situation, it is estimated that a dozen or so women were "surrounded and beaten" together, which would not necessarily make Chu Fan feel tired. well! Physical strength is not good! ! For example, in this case, if you can''t experience "tiredness", is there less fun? ! "Jingle bell~" As soon as Chu Fan put on his jeans, the phone rang, showing an unfamiliar number. Who is this? Chu Fan pressed the answer button. "Is that Mr. Chu? I''m Ms. Chen''s agent, are you free? Ms. Chen invited you to dinner." A charming voice sounded on the phone. this sound... Hearing that, Chu Fan''s whole body was numb. Unlike the deliberately pretentious one, this is a natural voice, which doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable, but gives birth to a "want to meet each other" mentality. "Time, place." Chu Fan said lightly. Soon, the other party gave an address, and the time was 1 hour later. "Who is it?" the queen asked lazily. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Someone wants to invite me to dinner, are you going?" The queen shook her head and said, "I won''t go." She is in a state of collapse now, and she just wants to lie down and rest and doesn''t want to go anywhere. "Well! See you later!" Chu Fan took a sip from the queen himself, and then picked up the car key and went out. ... Saab restaurant. This is a western restaurant, and Concubine Chen and Shu Ya are sitting in a certain position. Concubine Chen was discharged from the hospital in the morning. In fact, she was fine. As for being overly frightened... that was just the diagnosis given by the hospital. Said she was overly frightened by the car accident? Underground racing can be described as a life-and-death situation. In that kind of scene, Concubine Chen is calm and comfortable. Can such a small car accident scare Concubine Chen? What are you kidding? But Concubine Chen was so absent-minded that the doctor thought it was caused by fright. "Is it not here yet?" Princess Chen asked. Shu Ya looked at the time and said with a smile, "It''s only half an hour." After another ten minutes, a handsome young man walked in from the door of the restaurant. His clothes are very tasteful, he seems to have special effects when he walks, and his facial features are perfect. Why is he so handsome... cough! A bit exaggerated clam! Although Chu Fan walked into the restaurant and attracted the attention of many people, especially women, there were no special effects when walking. "Hello sir, may I ask who you are..." "Find someone!" Chu Fan told the waiter the seat number, and then, under his leadership, walked towards Concubine Chen. Oh? Beauty! ! Chu Fan looked at Shu Ya first, because she was facing Chu Fan. this woman... There is something on you! ! Plump, quite plump, extremely plump, but not fat, the type who wants to get the other person at a glance. However, Chu Fan also glanced at the other party, and moved his eyes to the back. Since Concubine Chen had her back to Chu Fan, she could not see her appearance from this angle. The reason for being attracted by the back is very simple, because Concubine Chen is wearing a backless dress, very white, thin and beautiful, but the most eye-catching is the tattoo on the back, which is a red lotus! ! this back... Chu Fan thinks it is quite handsome! ! "People, here we come." Shu Ya said after seeing Chu Fan. At this time. Concubine Chen turned back. . Chapter 401 Taking advantage of the fire (2/x, please subscribe!) Before Chu Fan came. The eyes of many men in the western restaurant are always looking at a certain place from time to time. why? Because there are two beauties there. Concubine Chen, who has an invincible back, is born to make men crisp~ Shu Ya. Especially Shu Ya, many men are already eager to try and want to approach - strike up a conversation. As for Concubine Chen who didn''t see her face... Tattoos are a bit discouraging. Domestic! Many people don''t have a good impression of tattoos. They think that tattoos are bad guys, but in fact, tattoos are an art, just like painting or something. But Heisei will also get tattoos! ! It can be said that tattoos are crooked by blackness! ! Even if you are a normal person, as long as you get a tattoo, it will give people a feeling of "you are a black person with a tattoo". so! The "red lotus" on the back is very persuasive. In addition, some people saw the wound on Chen Huangfei''s chin, and they felt that she was a "social person" and kept her away. then. Shuya is very welcome. And Chu Fan... In fact, he also thinks so. Tattoos and scars - the standard of "social people"! ! Be nice! Isn''t this a little girl? No, I have to move Ji Tong out later, this girl is the idol of the "society sisters". "Mr. Chu is really a talent!" Shu Ya said with a smile. "You''re welcome." Chu Fan sat down with a smile. Concubine Chen said: "Mr. Chu, I''m really sorry for what happened last time, so I''m apologizing to you today!" "It''s okay, there is insurance anyway, go through the procedure!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Concubine Chen nodded, but did not speak any further. At this time. The atmosphere stopped instantly. Seeing that the two were no longer talking, Shu Ya quickly began to liven up the atmosphere. As Concubine Chen''s exclusive agent, Shu Ya''s emotional and IQ are both very high, otherwise how could she be in the dark? So she was quite active, and Chu Fan also found it very interesting to chat with her. A meal to eat, drink and laugh. Go to half time. Shu Ya suddenly said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, can I ask you a favor? Of course! It''s paid!!" "What compensation? Will you pay me? I''m free tonight!" Chu Fan teased. This is a joke! But for the first meeting, this kind of ridicule is too much. Shu Ya should have been disgusted, but she was surprised to find that she was not disgusted by Chu Fan''s teasing. Could it be because the other party was handsome? Not right! ! Have you seen any handsome guy? But why are you making fun of this very young boy in front of you... Not disgusted? The worst thing is that she still feels normal. "That''s it! If that''s the case, I might not be able to help." Chu Fan said with a smile. please help me? Can! You can help with a little effort, and Quan should give the eldest daughter Hungry face. Chapter 466： But not very helpful... Feel sorry! I''m not familiar with you! You want me to help you even if the beauty trick doesn''t work for me? Even an empty-glove white wolf wouldn''t bring you such a suit! ! "Actually, it''s not a big deal, it''s just...how to say...you wait a minute, I''ll organize the language." Shu Ya closed her eyes and began to say something silently. Chu Fan: "..." Looking for someone to help and organize the language? are you kidding me? ! However. When Shuya was preparing to organize the language. Concubine Chen, who had never spoken, said: "There is nothing that can''t be said, it''s like this..." blah blah blah~ Concubine Chen said everything about herself. When she asked Chu Fan for help, she knew that her state was not right, she would definitely lose the game, and if she didn''t get it right, she would die in the game. But who wants to die? then! Concubine Chen accepted Shu Ya''s suggestion. Looking for a sickness! Looking for a sickness! Who is to? Chu Fan! After listening to Concubine Chen''s narration, Chu Fan''s expression was stunned, but he was also quite astonished. What? Underground racer? Is it the one in the movie? Wow grass! You are really fake! ! Said so mysterious, and also betrayed friends, the mood was affected... But not right! According to the plot of the movie, Concubine Chen should be reluctant to pretend to be sick, and she should bite the bullet! Otherwise, how will the next plot develop? Straight to the end? "This is a favor... It''s not that I can''t help, but what''s in it for me?" Chu Fan cleaned up his expression, and then asked lightly. Wouldn''t it be beneficial to ask me for help? What are you thinking? We can''t even call it acquaintance, we can call it ignorance! ! I''ve only seen a few... Uh! To be precise, it''s only the second side, the first side of the previous car accident scene... Shouldn''t it count? ! "Oh, just make a friend and do me a favor?" Shu Ya leaned against Chu Fan, deliberately rubbed Chu Fan''s arm with an amazing curve, and almost didn''t "pinch off his arm" ". ????????????????????? Chu Fan did not refuse, but said with a smile: "It''s okay to make friends! Why don''t you come to my room at night and let''s talk about life?" Concubine Chen frowned suddenly, and Shu Ya also frowned. This is so... Why do you keep thinking about sleeping with me? Sister is attractive. Sister knows that she is already 30 years old, but she has never had a relationship with a man. real. Absolutely not. As for why not... I''ll talk about it later! (Cough! Don''t slap in the face, the plot needs it.) "Forget it, Sister Shu Ya, let''s go!" Concubine Chen said lightly. However, just when the two got up and walked a few steps, a word that shocked the two sounded. .......... "I can heal the scar on your face, and I can heal the shadow of your betrayal." What? Concubine Chen trembled in place. Shu Ya turned back suddenly. "I never speak, believe it or not, it''s up to you." Chu Fan took a sip of red wine and smiled. Shu Ya and Concubine Chen looked at each other. Should they believe it? have no idea. But the scar on her face, because the scar is too deep, can''t be eliminated even by cosmetic surgery, it is indeed a heart disease of Chen Huangfei. "What price do I have to pay?" Princess Chen asked back. "That''s it!" Chu Fan picked up his jacket and stood up and said, "Please treat me to a roast duck first!" Shu Ya: ? ? ? Princess Chen: ? ? ? Both have black question marks on their faces. ... A roast duck restaurant. Shu Ya and Concubine Chen looked stunned. This man ate more than sixty roast ducks? hiss! His stomach is amazing! ! "It''s cool." After killing the seventieth roast duck, Chu Fan was finally full. He wiped his hands and said, "It''s easy for me to heal your wounds and heart." "Then... do you want me?" Concubine Chen asked. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Do you think I''m the kind of person who takes advantage of the fire?" Shu Ya and Concubine Chen were both startled. Is it... Was he joking before? Actually a good guy? But before the two wanted to say anything, Chu Fan said, "Well! I''m the one who takes advantage of the fire. Let''s go, open a room to treat you, and sleep with you!!". Chapter 402 You can''t help but pretend to be forced to deliver to your door! (1/x, please subscribe!) Robbery. This is not a compliment. Chu Fan didn''t want to help her at first, but after listening to Concubine Chen''s narration, Chu Fan wanted to help her again. What? you ask why? hapiness! Why is it because of happiness? Are you a little confused? because! Helping others is the foundation of happiness! Chu Fan wants to be happy, so it''s just a matter of raising his hands, what''s the matter? be a good person... cough! Ok! Can''t make it up. Chu Fan just wanted to take Concubine Chen, and by the way, took Shu Ya, so he asked if it was okay? To be honest, Concubine Chen is really beautiful, she is different from Shu Ya''s "demon", her beauty is really heartfelt approval. Of course! Shu Ya''s "demon" and "charm" are enough to make people feel itchy. How many beauties are there in this world? You can''t give up the "primitive forest" for a "three ninety-seven" forest! ! Isn''t it normal for Chu Fan to receive a harem when he sees a woman with an "itchy" heart! ! Besides, Concubine Chen''s "professional", it is estimated that she and the queen can become very good friends, and they both like cars! ! At that time, let the queen remodel Chen Huangfei... Absolutely invincible! ! 666! This is a good idea! Chu Fan admired his own thoughts a little. At this moment, Chu Fan had put on his coat and walked to the door without looking back. Concubine Chen and Shu Ya looked at each other. "Sister Shu Ya, do you think I should go?" Princess Chen asked. Shu Ya sighed and said, "When you asked me, you should already have the answer in your heart." Concubine Chen was startled, then smiled bitterly: "Yeah! I already have the answer, but... I don''t want to just give up my first time, especially in this state of transaction, or..." "Or in the case of being "robbed by the fire"?" Shu Ya added. Princess Chen nodded. "Actually, in this situation, as your agent, I should dissuade you, but for some reason, I always feel that what the man said is true, and I think you can try it." Shu Ya said such a sentence. Concubine Chen suddenly smiled bitterly, and she said, "Actually, I think so too." The two smiled at each other, still smiling bitterly. Yes! Chapter 467： It sounds like a lie, but why are they both willing to believe it? Really weird! ! "Why don''t... go try? If the other party is a liar, how about the two of us, can he be strong? I''m a black belt!" Shu Ya said tentatively. Concubine Chen thought for a while, and it was absolutely feasible what Shu Ya said, so she nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go take a look?" "go!" "good!" then. The two picked up their jackets and followed Chu Fan. ... Outside the western restaurant. Chu Fan glanced at the two of them. Nima! Can''t sit down! ! The sports car can only seat two people, but what if they have three people? Didn''t Princess Chen''s Aston Martin crash, so she had to pull it back for repairs. She didn''t want to see the car for a month, and she was resident in Aomen, so she definitely didn''t have a car here. this time... In fact, it is purely for relaxation. And it''s still aimless, where it counts. then! Met¡­¡­ Met¡­¡­ Oh. wrong! It should be said that it hit Chu Fan''s car, and then what happened later. "Squeeze!" Chu Fan said helplessly. then! The two women sat directly in the co-pilot. They were not crowded, but it was true that they were uncomfortable. Fortunately, Chu Fan didn''t go far, and drove the car to find a hotel nearby. Throwing the car keys to the waiter, Chu Fan walked in first, followed by Concubine Chen and Shu Ya. As soon as the three appeared in the lobby, they attracted the attention of many people. Handsome men and beautiful women, and still "one for two", many men present had "I understand, I envy" eyes and expressions. That woman who is "charming" in every move is simply the best among women. When this kind of woman is "working", it will definitely make you unable to get out of bed. And the woman with the scarf, temperament and appearance is excellent, looks very pleasing to the eye, and has a high-cold buff, which makes men have an urge to conquer her. The most important thing is that Concubine Chen''s own cold buff is not to keep people from thousands of miles away, but to say: I am very cold, come and conquer me! Conquering a cold goddess like me is quite a sense of accomplishment! ! It may be a bit exaggerated to say this, but Concubine Chen feels that way, and it is her "fun" temperament that Chu Fan likes. now. Hotel lobby front desk. Chu Fan is handling the presidential suite. After all, it''s all about accepting girls, so why don''t you get a set of the standard presidential suite? Originally, this was not a coercive incident. After all, Concubine Chen is not a poor person. Not to mention more, that tens of millions is not the same as playing? So a presidential suite is not a coercion at all... but! Please note this but! The owner of this hotel knows Chu Fan! ! That day at the gate of the school, when Chu Fan hanged Chen Ze, the hotel owner was watching. right! The boss is a young man. Although he was older than Chu Fan, he was no more than twenty-seven or eighteen years old. "Ouch, when did you come here, Brother Fan!" The boss nodded and bowed to Chu Fan, looking like a full-fledged younger brother. No way! ! Chu Fan is the brother-in-law of the third runner-up, and Chen Ze can''t handle it. And since he is one and a half levels lower than Chen Ze, he is even less able to offend Chu Fan, anyway, flattering! He still knows that he doesn''t reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. "You are?" Chu Fan asked suspiciously. He wasn''t pretending, but he really didn''t remember that he knew the person in front of him. "I was with Brother Ze that day... I was lucky enough to see your mighty and domineering brother Fan, which deeply affected me." The man named Huang Qiang said. Chen Ze''s little follower! No wonder he didn''t have much impression. He didn''t pay attention to the others except Chen Ze that day. "What, what''s the matter?" Chu Fan asked lightly. Huang Qiang said quickly: "No, it''s nothing, just come to say hello to Brother Fan. Are you staying with... two sisters-in-law?" 5.6 yo hoo? Chu Fan raised his brows. You''re a little follower who can talk very well. The title of "two sisters-in-law" makes Chu Fan very satisfied. good! Eyesight is still good. "Yeah." Chu Fan still said coldly. Huang Qiang said: "So what, Xiao Li, this is my brother Fan, who is more kissable than my own brother. In the future, as long as Brother Fan comes, he will live in the 8888 suite for free, do you hear?!" "Yes, boss!" The lady at the front desk nodded. "Brother Fan, please!" Huang Qiang bowed and handed the room card respectfully. Chu Fan took the room card and said, "Thank you! Have a drink together when you have time." Done. He took Chen Huangfei and Shu Ya into the elevator. this is a¡­¡­ Unexpected "force". Chu Fan didn''t want to pretend at all, but they all came to the door, how could he still refuse! ! . Chapter 403 The Ancestral Band-Aid Has Been Pulled Out Again! (2/x, please subscribe!) in the elevator. Shu Ya and Concubine Chen''s eyes jumped. Concubine Chen is fine. If Chu Fan can really heal her chin injury and her state of mind, it''s okay to call her sister-in-law. But Shu Ya was stunned! She didn''t promise what would happen to Chu Fan... Ok! how to say! Due to personal reasons, Shu Ya is resistant to men. Don''t look at the fact that she is a bit unrestrained in chatting with people, but in fact it is not what it seems on the surface, it is all for work. Shu Ya is actually sick. And is a very serious mental cleanliness. It''s not that she doesn''t want to find a boyfriend and doesn''t want to fall in love, it''s because she is sick! ! If you have contact with a man, even if it is a handshake contact, you have to wash it after you go back, and it is still the kind of "washing to death". Are you saying this is serious? quite serious! so! Shu Ya is 30 and still an old girl. What? What do you say it takes to win? Well this... 27 In fact, there is a way to "go directly to the cloud" without piercing that layer of film. As for how to operate it... Go out and turn right on Baidu to check. But at this moment, Shu Ya is also very puzzled! Why didn''t he have the urge to wash up immediately after he came into contact with Chu Fan? Not at all! ! I even thought it was a fun and fun thing to use my pair of arms to clip Chu Fan? very strange! So Shu Ya was very puzzled, and she was thinking about this in her heart at the moment! ! As for the reason why Concubine Chen is also a big girl, it is actually even simpler, because she feels that she is the best, and no man can match her. right! It''s such a good self. It''s just the tattoo on Concubine Chen''s back that gives her the illusion of a young woman. In fact, it''s just that Concubine Chen likes red lotus flowers, and there is no special reason, or any unbearable past. As for Concubine Chen''s excessive proposal to Chu Fan, although she was very contradictory, she was looking forward to it in her heart. Of course! It''s more about expecting treatment. ding dong~ at this moment. The elevator stopped. Taking a look at the elevator, the two women found that they had reached the eighth floor, walked out of the elevator to the front of the 8888 Presidential Suite, and then entered the door. Where did Chu Fan go? Get medicine! Isn''t this to treat Concubine Chen''s illness, she certainly cannot "get medicine" in person. The main reason is that this method of taking the medicine is too frightening, and you have to slash yourself twice. If Chen Huangfei and Shu Ya saw this, they should not be scared and run away? ! Chapter 468： So come out and "take medicine"! But because it was a temporary idea, or it was a sudden incident, Chu Fan was not prepared, and he didn''t know where there was a pharmacy around, so Chu Fan asked for a few Band-Aids at the front desk, and then went to the bathroom to "medicine". . soon. Four or five Band-Aids... cough! Four or five pairs of top-quality golden sore medicines were "manufactured". However, Chu Fan did not go up immediately, but wandered outside for about twenty minutes before coming back. Get on the elevator. Chu Fan soon came to Suite 8888. ... now. Presidential suite living room. Chu Fan said, "Get ready and treat the scar immediately." Concubine Chen nodded. She was curious and nervous at the same time. She didn''t know what the so-called treatment was like. Shu Ya heard Yang also looked like a curious baby, and wanted to know how Chu Fan treated Concubine Chen. Concubine Chen nodded. She was curious and nervous at the same time. She didn''t know what the so-called treatment was like. Shu Ya heard Yang also looked like a curious baby, and wanted to know how Chu Fan treated Concubine Chen. "Are you ready?" Chu Fan asked. Concubine Chen swallowed her saliva and nodded vigorously, indicating that she was ready. "Don''t be so nervous, if you have any different feelings, you must tell me, you know?" Chu Fan said with a smile when he saw that Concubine Chen seemed very nervous. Different experience and feeling? Don''t say it''s okay for Chu Fan, when you say that not only Concubine Chen is nervous, but even Shu Ya is also nervous. After all, they have only met the man in front of them once or twice, so they came to the hotel together. Although they have experienced the three religions and nine streams in their careers, this is someone else''s territory! ! "Come on, prepare the medicine!" Chu Fan said. Chen Huangfei raised her head and showed the wound from her chin to her collarbone, and Shu Ya''s expression became serious. However. The next second Shu Ya was stupid. Concubine Chen raised her head, so she didn''t see what the medicine was for the first time, but Shu Ya looked straight at it! ! "This...is the medicine you said?" Shu Ya asked in surprise. Chu Fan smiled and said: "Yes! Guaranteed to cure the disease!" "Are you treating a disease? Are you treating us as a three-year-old child?" Shu Ya was immediately angry. She was already sure that the other party tricked them into coming to the hotel to sleep with them, and it wasn''t a so-called treatment at all. What? Concubine Chen looked puzzled, and lowered her head to look, at that time her head was full of black lines. Topical medicine? right! Isn''t this a topical medicine? ! Is there a new variety of Band-Aids that can be applied internally? ? Chen Huangfei also put on a stinky face and said, "Mr. Chu, are you going too far?" Use a Band-Aid to heal her scars so deep? What an international joke? Even if your Band-Aid is bright red and looks dripping, it''s still a Band-Aid! ! "I said that it can heal your scars and psychology, and it can heal! If you don''t believe it...please do it!" Chu Fan made a gesture of "please", meaning that if you don''t believe it, go away, there will be absolutely no one. stop you. Shu Ya pulled up Concubine Chen and was about to leave, but Concubine Chen didn''t move. She looked at Concubine Chen in amazement and said, "Concubine, you..." "Try it! It''s an external medicine anyway, what if it''s useful?" Chen Huangfei looked at Shu Ya and said. Shu Ya frowned, although she was not disgusted by the man in front of her, and miraculously no longer had the symptoms of "483 cleanliness", but this was too much! ! "Come, look up!" Chu Fan said. Concubine Chen raised her head resolutely, with a generous look of sacrifice. "..." Chu Fan said, dumbfounded, "I don''t mean to kill you, what about this expression?" Subsequently. The first Band-Aid was posted. uh~ Chen Huangfei suddenly trembled. Because a refreshing feeling suddenly appeared. This is¡­¡­ That "Band-Aid" effect? its not right! Even a mint-flavored Band-Aid is not so cool! ! At this time. A second "Band-Aid" was also posted. Concubine Chen trembled again, and she couldn''t hold back the "ah" sound, and the "ah" was very... charming. what the hell? Shu Ya was taken aback by the sound of "ah", how could there be so many dramas with a "Band-Aid"? Subsequently. The third, the fourth. All posted! Concubine Chen didn''t "ah" anymore, but kept twisting and moving. "Princess, you..." "Okay, what a comfortable feeling!!" Shu Ya was about to ask her what was wrong, but Concubine Chen couldn''t help but say such a sentence, which made Shu Ya stunned. Chu Fan had an embarrassed expression on his face. because¡­¡­ Band-Aids are not enough! ! . Chapter 404 Start the treatment! (1/x, please subscribe!) Band-Aids are not enough. what to do? Of course, make another batch! But it''s still the same as before, the production method can''t be revealed, or else it won''t scare Huangfei Chen and Shu Ya? ! "Then what, the medicine is not enough, I want to get another medicine, you look at her to order." Chu Fan didn''t care whether Shu Ya answered or not, he put on his coat and walked out of the room. Shu Ya snorted, and then looked at Concubine Chen curiously. Concubine Chen''s face was very red, and her expression was intoxicated, as if... she said something nice, as if she was being raised by a man. After all, Shu Ya has also solved "life events" "with both hands". Although the film has not been broken, she knows what kind of experience and symptoms Gao Chao is like. What? You say Shu Ya is shameless? Oh, men are allowed to take a plane while women are not allowed to be self-reliant? What kind of logic is this! So even though Shu Ya still had the film, she knew more than Concubine Chen. Looking at Concubine Chen with a high face, Shu Ya murmured in her heart: Could it be that this Band-Aid still has a reminder! Love doesn''t work? Does the other party want to... ... Just when Shu Ya was thinking about it, Chu Fan made another four or five Band-Aids. "Hey! Are you selling a batch! Fortunately, labor and capital have strong healing abilities, otherwise there would be so many scars!" Chu Fan mumbled speechlessly as he pulled down his sleeves. After strolling outside for a while, Chu Fan returned to the room again. "How''s it going?" Chu Fan asked. Shu Ya shook her head and said, "No reaction, it''s always been this expression." Uh? Has it always been like this? its not right! Whether they had given medicine to Su Xishui or Yuan Shu before, although their reactions were different, they didn''t always have the same expression! ! But Princess Chen... What''s happening here? Couldn''t be a problem, right? Is she allergic to her own blood? Or is there any other discomfort? Not right! The system didn''t say there was any adverse reaction! ! Chu Fan was also a little stunned for a while, not quite sure what the situation was. at this time. Concubine Chen suddenly opened her eyes. Facing the gazes from Chu Fan and Shu Ya, she asked in a bit of confusion, "Uh? What''s the matter.¡¨?" "No, it''s fine! I didn''t get enough medicine just now, come on, let''s continue to apply the medicine!" Chu Fan was relieved when he saw that Princess Chen was fine. Niu himself blew it out. If something went wrong, where would he put his face? "Oh!" Concubine Chen nodded, then raised her chin. Good medicine! That cool and thorough experience made Princess Chen''s irritable mood improve to a certain extent. No wonder this man said that he could cure his chin injury and his inner disease. Although there has not been much effect yet, but only relying on the magical "Band-Aid", Concubine Chen was convinced. medicine. Continue to apply. After putting all the five "band-aids" in his hand, the wound was completely covered, and Concubine Chen''s face turned even redder. That''s it! Now just be patient. But Chu Fan found out that people are different. For example, Su Xishui, from putting the medicine on to Chu Fan''s "treatment" in person, took many hours, but Yuan Shu didn''t take that long, probably only a few hours. But how long will Concubine Chen take? Chu Fan doesn''t know either, so he can only wait! ! "Okay! The medicine is finished. You are watching her here. If there is any abnormality, call me immediately, do you hear?" Chu Fan said to Shu Ya. Shu Ya nodded and asked subconsciously, "Where are you going?" "Applying the medicine is too troublesome, I need to rest now." Chu Fan said with a serious face. Shu Ya: ? ? ? Chapter 469： What? Does the medicine cost God? Does the medicine cost God? Although your medicine makes Concubine Chen look like a high court, I really don''t see how much trouble it takes. But Shu Ya didn''t say anything, she really wanted to look at Concubine Chen to prevent Chu Fan from "taking advantage of the fire" again and do anything to Concubine Chen. ... now. After 1 am. Chu Fan had just finished playing chicken and was about to fall asleep when he heard Shu Ya shouting. "Mr. Chu, the imperial concubine, she... seems a little wrong." Something is wrong? hehe! It''s normal to be wrong! Chu Fan stood up and quickly came to the living room. Seeing Chu Fan coming, Shu Ya hurriedly said, "Empress concubine, her expression is a little painful, she seems very uncomfortable, there won''t be any problems, right?" Painful expression? Seems hard? Chu Fan looked over, and as a result, the eyes of Concubine Chen met, the other party''s eyes were red, and his expression was also eager. It looks really wrong, but Chu Fan knows that this is the effect of the drug, and he needs his own help to "treat". "Don''t worry, it''s normal!" Chu Fan waved his hand, motioning Shu Ya not to worry, then walked up to Concubine Chen to sit down, and said, "Okay, go back to rest first! I''m going to the next treatment." The next treatment? Just when Shu Ya wanted to say something, Chu Fan said, "By the way, you go buy two bottles of **** brand water, remember, it must be **** brand." "¡§"For therapeutic use?" "Yes, for treatment!" "good!" Shu Ya nodded and walked out quickly. ... living room. The "battle situation" here is constant. Chu Fan originally wanted to carry Concubine Chen to the bedroom, but Concubine Chen couldn''t stand it so impatiently, so he pushed Chu Fan down on the sofa on the spot, and opened the zipper, which was a "bite". This¡­¡­ Chu Fan had to cooperate wholeheartedly. Leaning on the sofa, Chu Fan looked at the ups and downs of Concubine Chen, and this reaction was a bit... too big, right? ! Whether it was Su Xishui or Yuan Shu before, although they were also affected by their own "blood", they were not as "serious" as Concubine Chen! ! But you don''t need to think too much, the "war" is over! ! And taking Shu Ya away is also for better "treatment", otherwise Shu Ya is yelling here, how to "treatment"? ! From the bedroom to the living room, from the living room to the bathroom, the total time is 1 hour and 45 minutes. (Zhao Wang is good) and fight... It finally came to an end. Concubine Chen still fell into a deep sleep. The previous battle had exhausted her. If Chu Fan hadn''t sped up the process in the end, Concubine Chen would have had to roll her eyes. And this time. ding dong~ The doorbell rang silently. It should be Shu Ya, who went out to buy water. Chu Fan asked Shu Ya to buy **** brand water just to make her go to more places, because the brand he mentioned was not sold in many places. "Come on!" After putting on the Yupao, Chu Fan opened the door. "Oh, after running a long way and asking a lot of people to buy this brand of water, will it not delay the treatment?" Shu Yaxiang asked sweatingly when the door opened. Chu Fan took the water and said with a smile, "No! It''s just right!" Done. He unscrewed the cap. He raised his head and drank one of the bottles of water. Uh? Shu Ya was startled. . Chapter 405 Can you treat me too? (2/x, please subscribe!) Shu Ya was a little confused. He ran all the way out by himself, and it took the boss''s efforts to buy the water that Chu Fan said. Running all the way, the female Hun was in pain, and she was afraid of delaying Chu Fan''s treatment for Concubine Chen. But the result? Chu Fan drank a bottle in one face-to-face! ! "This water..." Shu Ya asked with a frown. "After the treatment, I will be very tired and need to rehydrate, but I like to drink this brand of water." Chu Fan opened another bottle and took a sip, then screwed the bottle cap on before saying. "You!!" Shu Ya was angry at that time, and there was a kind of anger of being played with. Chu Fan said lightly, "I''m very tired of treating Huangfei Chen. Now that I''ve been cured, what''s wrong with asking you to buy two bottles of water?" "Then you can''t let me run that far..." Shu Ya was stunned halfway through, and then she asked in astonishment, "What? Are you cured?" Chu Fan nodded and said, "Yes! It''s cured. If you don''t believe me, go and see." Just look at it! ! Shu Ya has already made a secret decision in her heart. If Chu Fan''s treatment for Concubine Chen didn''t work, he would definitely call the police. just say... Chu Fan is suspected of forcing himself and Concubine Chen. However, when Shu Ya saw Concubine Chen lying on the sofa...she went crazy because Concubine Chen didn''t! Put on! Clothes! Clothes! "Empress!!" Shu Ya hurriedly ran over and put her coat over Concubine Chen by the way. She turned around and was about to curse, but Concubine Chen smiled "weakly" and said, "Sister Shu Ya, you are back 593!" Uh? Still laughing? ! Concubine Chen, are you stupid? Shu Ya gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t worry, Empress, I know two big bosses in the mainland. No matter how much the price is paid, I will make Chu Fan pay the price!!" she, I have long regarded Concubine Chen as my own sister! ! "Sister Shu Ya, I, I am now Chu Fan''s woman." Concubine Chen said quickly. What? Shu Ya was a bit...no, it should be said that she was very confused, very shocked. How did she become Chu Fan''s woman! ! This is not right! ! Was it threatened? Thinking of this, Shu Ya quickly whispered to Concubine Chen, "Are you threatened? If you are threatened, just blink!!" Concubine Chen: "..." It does not make sense? Why are you still threatened? Why are you still blinking? ! Chu Fan: "..." His hearing is much stronger than that of ordinary people, so he can naturally hear what Shu Ya just said. This is so... What the **** are you! ! "Sister Shu Ya, I really didn''t... so, look at my chin!" Concubine Chen didn''t know what to say, she simply raised her head and let Shu Ya look at her chin. See your chin? Shu Ya looked at it subconsciously, and was shocked again. Ah, ah? How did the scar from the chin to the collarbone, the size of the little finger, become so pale? "This is¡­¡­" Shu Ya was at a loss for words, not knowing how to ask questions. "This is the effect of Chu Fan''s "magic medicine"!" Perhaps after resting for a while, Concubine Chen still regained some physical strength, and then said: "Sister Shu Ya, I am already Chu Fan''s girlfriend!! By the way, Sister Shu Ya, your Yuexiong also has one..." Shu Ya hurriedly interrupted Concubine Chen''s words, she said, "Let''s go in and talk, go in and talk!!" And Chu Fan... What? Did you mention "Moon Hungarian" just now? who? Is it Shu Ya? Does her "Yue Hung" also have scars? to this. Chu Fan was really curious. ... in the bedroom. After Shu Ya pulled Princess Chen in, she closed the door and breathed a sigh of relief. "Sister Shu Ya, it''s true! Chu Fan''s medicine is very useful. Do you think the scar on my chin is very light? Chu Fan said that it will lighten again, and it will even disappear completely in the end!" Concubine Chen said with a look of love. "Sister Shu Ya, it''s true! Chu Fan''s medicine is very useful. Do you think the scar on my chin is very light? Chu Fan said that it will lighten again, and it will even disappear completely in the end!" Concubine Chen said with a look of love. Seeing that Concubine Chen had been praising Chu Fan, Shu Ya finally believed that Concubine Chen and Chu Fan had really become boyfriend and girlfriend! ! But¡­¡­ This is too fast! ! Shu Ya was speechless, and then asked a little secretly: "Why did you... sleep with him?" This is it! Chen Huangfei smiled mysteriously, and then said: "It''s amazing! It''s really amazing! I never thought that there are such amazing men in the world!!" Chapter 470： lah blah blah~ Concubine Chen said in great detail. However, what Concubine Chen said was only the peculiarity of Chu Fan, and (chfj) would not tell her own "experience", otherwise she would really become "little yellow and yellow". However. It was so detailed, but Shu Ya was dumbfounded. Why are you confused again? There are two reasons! First, because what Concubine Chen said was too mysterious! ! Can people have similar hallucinations? And still addicted to it, the kind that can''t extricate itself? Is it a bit exaggerated? Second, even if what Concubine Chen said is true, doesn''t the "treatment" process have to be with Chu Fan? You are already boyfriend and girlfriend with Chu Fan, why did you let me go to "treatment" too? ? so! Shu Ya was dumbfounded. "Why?" Shu Ya asked with a look of astonishment. why? to this. Concubine Chen couldn''t help but smile bitterly, she said, "Because... I need an alliance!!" Need an alliance? What does this mean! ! Shu Ya was still stunned, she was completely stunned inside of stunned stubbornness. Afterwards, Concubine Chen explained again, and Shu Ya finally understood, this must be an alliance, because Chu Fan actually has N girlfriends! ! "So, I need to..." Concubine Chen wanted to say that she needed allies. But Shu Ya shook her head and refused: "No, no! This matter is not negotiable!" well! Ok! It seems that only the killer can be used. "Wait for me!" Concubine Chen left temporarily. After about a few minutes, the bedroom door was pushed open again, and he was still holding a... Men''s panties! ! "You are..." Shu Ya''s eyes and tone were very curious, but before she could finish her words, Concubine Chen directly patted the man''s pants on Shu Ya''s face. Lying on the grass! Concubine Chen, you are crazy! ! Shu Ya hurriedly wanted to pull off the men''s pants on her face, but a magical smell caused Shu Ya to tremble, and her whole body felt like being struck by lightning. This¡­¡­ Oh my God! ... living room. Chu Fan had a black question mark on his face. Concubine Chen came out just now, and abruptly ripped off her **** and took them away. What do you mean? Could it be that Concubine Chen still has a hobby of collecting boyfriend pants? Wow! Your hobby is really... However, at this moment, Shu Ya pushed open the bedroom door and walked in front of Chu Fan with a lot of style. "What? Is there something wrong?" Chu Fan subconsciously covered his crotch. Uh¡­ I don''t know if it was because of not wearing pants, but Chu Fan felt very uncomfortable, and had a feeling of "insecurity". "Your medicine is amazing!" Shu Ya stared at Chu Fan and said. Chu Fan smiled slightly and said: "It''s okay! I said before, my medicine is very... lying on the grass, what are you doing!!" At this moment. Shu Ya is unbuttoning her shirt to reveal the pair of... She pointed somewhere and said, "I also have a scar here, can you treat me too?". Chapter 406 I''m Afraid You Will Die From Dehydration! ! (1/x, please subscribe!) I also have a scar here, can you show it to me too? This is Shu Ya''s request! ! Faced with such a request, Chu Fan immediately said: "Come on, let me see the depth of the wound first." talking. Chu Fan started immediately. Really big! The main thing is that it is too big to fall, and it is even higher than Hu Li''s radian... This is amazing - amazing! ! How can it be done? Is it just to keep the waist straight? No matter how straight the waist is, it can only play an auxiliary role, and it will not work without "real materials", so this is Shu Ya''s talent! ! This kind of talent is not available to ordinary people, not even Hu Li and Jessica. Wow! really big... cough! The scars are deep. After all, this is winter, Shu Ya is wearing a high-cold sweater, and there is a coat wrapped outside, which has never been exposed at all, and no one will see it! ! Shu Ya''s scar is actually not that long, but the location is really embarrassing, it goes from the bottom up, just to "that point"... Of course! Common people can''t see it. But Shu Ya felt uncomfortable, especially when she was looking in the mirror at home. As a woman, she is still an extremely beautiful woman, and there is a scar in this position. Do you think Shu Ya feels uncomfortable in her heart? ! So when Princess Chen proposed to ask her to go to Chu Fan for treatment, Shu Ya was actually a little moved, but she couldn''t! ! Because Shu Ya is also an arrogant woman, although she is not disgusted with Chu Fan and does not have the problem of "cleanliness", she still does not want to share a man with others. But that pair of underpants... made Shu Ya stunned. Lying on the grass! What the **** is this! A pair of underpants has such a miraculous ability, that miraculous smell directly fascinated Shu Ya. then! She came out. And decided to let Chu Fan be treated. "Ah~" Due to Chu Fan''s "pulling up" and "pressing the past" observation at a certain point, Shu Ya couldn''t help it even if she wanted to endure it. But Chu Fan swore that he was really looking at the wound, not deliberately messing it around. But here comes the problem! ! Shu Ya is hypersensitive! Feeling physical, and only doing this to men, plus she has a disease in her heart, so she will shake hands with men and wash her hands for ten minutes. But it''s different now, because she met Chu Fan, the man who made her not "clean". Besides, she was attracted by Chu Fan... "Hmm~" At this moment, Shu Ya suddenly tensed up. she¡­¡­ Come once! ! Chu Fan was stunned at the time, he was just checking a wound, can you come here too? What the hell! ! "Quick, cure me!" Shu Ya was already unsteady, and her words were intermittent. Chu Fan: "..." What''s the deal with Jill? Treat your "other disease" first! ! then. Treatment begins. But from the beginning to ten minutes later... four times! ! And two of them are the kind that spray out all the way. Chu Fan: "..." You are exaggerating a bit! ! The problem buddy often takes an hour or two to make a primer. I am so afraid that you will be dehydrated and die! no! There must be a way. Just when Chu Fan deliberately slowed down the rhythm, while trying to find a way, Shu Ya suddenly had a strong suction force. Lying on the grass? Chu Fan was immediately stunned. What the **** is this? Is it also famous? But have never heard of such a famous tool! ! What the **** is this? Is it also famous? But have never heard of such a famous tool! ! Sure enough, the world is full of wonders, such as Shu Ya''s situation, Chu Fan has never seen or heard of it. However, the powerful absorption ability greatly reduced Chu Fan''s time. Only twenty minutes later, after Shu Ya added "three times", the battle came to an end. Before, the only one who could shorten the time was the queen, but from now on, there will be another Shu Ya. But this kind of experience... is better than the queen''s "supernatural speed", which makes people linger and forget to return. Looking back at Shu Ya, Chu Fan found that this girl was "dizzy". Chu Fan: "..." Be nice! I have to pay attention to you in the future! You get dizzy every time you fight, you... make me a little scared! ! Chapter 471： However, Shu Ya was not really dizzy, but because of her "sensitive! Sensitive" physique, she was not out of the state of stimulation and needed some time to buffer. Check the time. Okay! It''s past 4 in the morning. Got it! Rest first! Shu Ya''s injury will be treated tomorrow. then. Chu Fan picked up Shu Ya, then called Concubine Chen up again, and entered the master bedroom together. ... noon. About 12 o''clock. Chu Fan walked into the bedroom from the outside, still holding an "ancestral" Band-Aid in his hand. ?????????????????????????????????? "The area of ??your wound is small, three or four wounds...cough! Three pieces of gold sore medicine are enough." Chu Fan said with a smile. After yesterday''s incident, Shu Ya wouldn''t be shy, she opened the quilt on her body generously, ready to let Chu Fan treat her, but Concubine Chen was a little embarrassed. "Did you post this, you will need your "treatment" just like the imperial concubine?" Shu Ya looked at Chu Fan with amorous feelings and asked. "Yes, but we need to wait for the effect of the medicine to develop." Chu Fan said with a smile. "Well, I''m looking forward to it!" Shu Ya chuckled. She looked at Concubine Chen''s scar this morning, and found that it was much lighter than last night, and it was almost impossible to tell if she didn''t look carefully, which made Shu Ya feel amazing. Of course! The most amazing thing was last night''s experience. Oh my God! Is this the difference between a man and his "hand"? .........0 Sure enough, it''s not the same as "self-reliance", it''s an experience like flying to the end of the universe. At this time. The gold sore medicine is posted. uh~ Sure enough, it was very cool. It seems that Princess Chen''s expression at that time was not deliberately exaggerated. Chu Fan was about to tell her to wait for the reaction and then start the treatment by himself, but before he could speak, Shu Ya stared at Chu Fan and said, "Then what, I think the treatment can start now!!" "..." Miss! ! It''s only been posted for less than 1 minute, you said it can be treated? joke¡­¡­. Chu Fan was startled suddenly, looking at Shu Ya whose face was "not right", only then did he realize that Shu Ya did not lie. It takes one or two hours, or several hours, but can Shu Ya be the same as others? Obviously different! People are sensitive! Feeling the physique, it was suitable for him to diagnose "that point", Shu Ya came to forcibly "come once", what else is impossible? Besides, this medicine has various effects such as condition and micro-numbness, so Shu Ya''s treatment will definitely be faster and earlier than others. So it''s okay, right? "Okay! Start treatment now!" Chu Fan smiled, and then said to Concubine Chen who was stunned: "Come on, be my assistant!!" "Ah, ah?" Concubine Chen''s face turned red when she brushed it. This¡­¡­ Isn''t it good to be together? Just when she was hesitating, Shu Ya said, "Emperor Concubine, you have experience in the treatment yesterday. Come and tell my sister what you need to pay attention to during the treatment." Concubine Chen: "...". Chapter 407 Introducing the Queen and They Know (2/x, please subscribe!) Concubine Chen is very introverted. What? Her tattooed racing character can''t be introverted? This is what it says... There is indeed such a sense of disobedience, but people are introverts! Who stipulates that the tattoo racing car must be unrestrained and enthusiastic? No one rules, right? ! so! So there''s nothing wrong with that, right? But Concubine Chen''s manager, Shu Ya, was the exact opposite. She was a very outgoing person, the kind of extrovert who was enthusiastic, and the kind of extrovert who could chat with anyone. What? Shu Ya is sensitive to men! Feeling impossible to be outgoing? This is what it says... It seems to be a very special violation. Of course, from the outside, there is no problem, but is this something that can be seen from the outside? Absolutely not! ! Chu Fan had already treated Shu Ya, and Concubine Chen was lying on the side. She turned "three six zeros" and seemed embarrassed to watch the treatment process, but her eyes betrayed herself, and she kept looking at Chu Fan. And this time. Shu Ya has reached the most critical moment. Chu Fan immediately felt a strong impulse, and he immediately stood up. result¡­¡­ The fountain is coming to find out! ! Chu Fan had seen it once before, so he wasn''t surprised at all, but what made him speechless was Shu Ya''s dizziness. I rely on! It''s not even 20 minutes! You fainted early! Looking at Shu Ya, who has been there several times, Chu Fan''s eyes jumped. Actually, he was almost there, but... It was stopped at the most critical moment. How uncomfortable would you say it was? So Chu Fan could only look at Concubine Chen, who was also stunned. And Concubine Chen was completely shocked! ! OMG! How can Sister Shu Ya still spray... cough! How can it be like that? The most important thing is that Concubine Chen was really frightened. It''s not that she didn''t know anything. This kind of situation has never happened in her world! ! What? You said there was this in the island country movie? But Concubine Chen really never saw it once, or even heard of it. At this time, Chu Fan came over, hugged Concubine Chen, and said, "Come, turn over, and then lie down with your back to me." Concubine Chen: "..." Oops! Want to do this look? A little embarrassing! However, Chen Huangfei found that she could not refuse Chu Fan, so she did it slowly, and began to turn over and lie down according to Chu Fan''s request. And what about the ink! ! Chu Fan was already impatient, so he directly helped Princess Chen. Then... A second battle took place. After half an hour, the battle in the house came to an end. ... afternoon. "Yeah, the scars have really faded a lot!!" Shu Ya stood naked in front of the mirror, looking at the scar that was already very light somewhere, and said with a look of surprise. The scar has indeed faded a lot, and her scar is lighter than Concubine Chen''s. Now as long as you don''t look carefully, you can''t see clearly, even if you wear low-cut clothes in summer. The scar has indeed faded a lot, and her scar is lighter than Concubine Chen''s. Now as long as you don''t look carefully, you can''t see clearly, even if you wear low-cut clothes in summer. "Thank you dear!" Shu Ya said beautifully, then squatted under Chu Fan''s crotch and said, "Come on, let me thank you!!" Chu Fan looked at Shu Ya with anticipation, and glanced at Concubine Chen by the way, meaning: Look at others, this is the woman that men like! Follow along and learn more. Of course. Chu Fan is not blaming Concubine Chen for not being able to, but just thinks Concubine Chen is too passive. In comparison, he still likes women who "take the initiative". But next, Chu Fan almost didn''t kick it... This is really biting! "No, then why wait a minute!" Chu Fan supported Shu Ya''s head and said, "You still want to thank me for this skill??" Shu Ya nodded and said, "Uh, I haven''t learned it before. What''s the matter? It hurts you! I''m sorry." "..." Chu Fan said: "You have to be like this..." Teaching mode is on! ! ... night. 4th Floor, Eight Immortals Building. Chu Fan, Concubine Chen and Shu Ya are having a meal. Although the two had a certain understanding of Chu Fan''s appetite, they were not as shocked as the first time they met, but... they were still surprised by Chu Fan''s appetite. "Have you always eaten like this?" Princess Chen asked. "It''s not good for the stomach to eat like this?" Shu Ya also asked. Chapter 472： Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, I always eat like this, isn''t my stomach very good! By the way, I''ll introduce someone to you later." Introduce a person? Concubine Chen and Shu Ya both had curious expressions on their faces. Not long after, about an hour later, there was one more person in the box¡ªthe queen. And the expressions of the three women are... Confused! What''s the situation? "Come on, let me introduce, this is my girlfriend queen..." Chu Fan smiled, and then said, "These two are Huang Fei Chen and Shu Ya, who are also my girlfriends. One is a driver and the other is her manager." When introducing the three of them to each other, Chu Fan''s tone was very normal, without the slightest panic. Why do you want to do this? Chu Fan counted the women in his harem. There are probably... there are many of them anyway, and many of them don''t know each other, so this is not acceptable! ! You said there are so many people in the harem, how can they not know each other? So he decided to build a bridge from the middle and let people in almost one industry get to know each other first, and then get to know other women. "Hello." The queen had been with Chu Fan for a long time, and she knew that Chu Fan was not only a woman, so she stood up and greeted the two women generously. Most importantly, the other party is also a driver! ! You can make an alliance! ! Concubine Chen and Shu Ya looked at each other. Although they were a little reluctant, they thought of Chu Fan''s "confession" and said that they had many girlfriends, so they thought it was a good thing to have one more ally. "Hello!" The two women also stood up and smiled back. The three women began to slowly get to know each other. Looking at the three daughters who were harmonious and harmonious, Chu Fan nodded with satisfaction. You are right, and it is not in vain for my painstaking efforts. I don''t know if the queen drank too much or what, she insisted that Chen Huangfei go to her car repair shop, just like 2.8 is a child showing off his baby. And Concubine Chen also knows a lot about cars, otherwise how could she become the underground queen of Aomen (in terms of racing)? then! The four went to the Queen''s garage together. ... "Wow! Queen, you are a genius!!" Princess Chen exclaimed. Although Shu Ya was not a driver, she knew a little about cars, and was shocked by the queen''s garage. "Sister Queen, I will let you refit, maintain, and repair my car in the future, okay?" Concubine Chen said expectantly. The queen nodded with a smile, and said, "Okay, princess sister!" After getting the answer from the queen, Concubine Chen was extremely happy, even a little crazy. At this time, Shu Ya said: "The one who betrayed the imperial concubine before was the sister who modified the car for the imperial concubine, but... I said it before, you should understand.". Chapter 408 The old driver''s driving skills are hanging (1/x, please subscribe!) early morning. A modified car without a license plate appeared in a remote area. Of course. There are cameras here. But no pictures! Moreover, it is the suburbs and early morning, and there are hardly any pedestrians on the street. "Buzz~" The sound of the engine reverberated through the street. "Then what, what are you going to do?" Chu Fan asked. he, Sit in the co-pilot. And it was Concubine Chen who was sitting in the driver''s seat. She said, "Just drive! Just come out and have fun." Originally, Huangfei Chen was not trapped by betrayal, but was betrayed by her best friend. Has she had no intention of racing? The main reason is that it is very distracting. It is definitely not possible to race in this state. It can be hit by normal driving on the road, let alone racing. But now she has been cured by Chu Fan! ! Not only the scars, but also the soul, have been healed, and it is not even an exaggeration to say that they are new. And after Concubine Chen found a "God of War" car at the Queen''s place, Concubine Chen couldn''t bear it any longer, and decided to go out and have a blast. Chu Fan was not very relieved, and followed 27, while Shu Ya, who was supposed to follow the car, was resting at home with the queen. Shu Ya really wanted to come together, but she couldn''t bear the severe "dehydration" these days. Now It''s all swaying when you walk, and you can''t do it without rest! ! "Okay! Then you..." Chu Fan just wanted to take care of the door, but a strong feeling of pushing back appeared, and he also drifted in place. At this time. The car swooped out. ten minutes later. The car stopped. Chen Huangfei shouted excitedly: "It''s been a long time since I was so happy!! Are you alright?" "No, it''s fine!" Chu Fan, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked astonished. Although Chu Fan had no discomfort due to his super strong physical fitness, he was still shocked by Concubine Chen''s driving skills. Be nice! As expected of the Queen of Aomen Racing, this technique is superb! ! 66666! "Then what, you teach me how to do it?" Chu Fan said with great interest. Let''s drive! ! He can. But this kind of drift or something, Chu Fan has never touched it. "OK!" Princess Chen said with a smile. If her own man wants to learn, she must give it all, but Concubine Chen doesn''t think that Chu Fan can learn anything. After all, driving skills cannot be learned in a short time. result¡­¡­ About an hour later. A modified sports car gallops down the street, drifting in incredible ways, starting to corner at an incredible angle. Especially the best five straight hairpin bends... cough! Dancing clam! ! "The angle of the curve in front is too small. If you can''t float through this curve, slow down! Slow down!!" Before arriving at an unusually "steep" curve, Concubine Chen hurriedly asked Chu Fan to slow down. The bend in front is a... how to say! Perhaps because of the "nail house", this curve is a "V" shape, and this kind of curve cannot be drifted, because the road conditions are too sloping and narrow, forcibly drifting will only cause car crashes. No matter what others do, Concubine Chen believes that she can''t do it anyway, and she has never seen anyone who can do it, so she thinks that Chu Fan can''t do it either. However, Chu Fan did not slow down, and even stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. "Oh! Oh! This is the accelerator, not the brake, the brake is next to it!!" Huang Fei Chen exclaimed, he was indeed frightened, she thought that Chu Fan had mistaken the brake for the accelerator. However, Chu Fan did not, because everything that happened in front of him became slow motion in his eyes. What? Is that an exaggeration? No no no! It''s no exaggeration at all, because Chu Fan''s reaction was so fast that he felt very slow about everything around him! ! But this state requires Chu Fan''s concentration, and the duration cannot be too long. now. Chu Fan''s hands and feet began to change rapidly. After a dazzling operation, the modified sports car passed the "V-shaped" curve smoothly. After a dazzling operation, the modified sports car passed the "V-shaped" curve smoothly. Subsequently. The car stopped on the side of the road. "Wow~ It turns out that racing is so cool!!" Chu Fan was extremely happy, he turned his head and said to Concubine Chen, "Are you alright?" Chen Huangfei waved her hand and got out of the car. to this. Chu Fan also got out of the car. "Then what, you..." "vomit!" Chu Fan was about to say something, but Concubine Chen spit it out. she, Vomited! wow tfak? Not to mention Chu Fan, even Chen Huangfei herself was dumbfounded. I vomited? How is this possible, this is absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible! ! Even when I was learning to drift, I felt a little discomfort in my stomach at most, but I didn''t feel any nausea, but... Are you vomiting now? Or was he vomited by a "novice" Chu Fan? "Uh!!" Chu Fan was also confused. Are you not a top driver? Why did one drift make you vomit? "You... have your skills declined? Or has your state declined?" Chu Fan looked at Concubine Chen in amazement, and then he said suspiciously: "Could it be that your inner wound is still not healed? Come, come, let''s "treat" again, come, get in the car!" talking. Chu Fan pulled Chen Huangfei to get into the car. "Yuck~" Chapter 473： Chen Huangfei sprayed again, but fortunately Chu Fan hid quickly, otherwise he would definitely be sprayed all over. Chu Fan: "..." Ok! It seems that it is not a relationship that "treatment" is not in place, but pure spit! ! Pause for a while. Chen Huangfei no longer vomited, she said, "Are you sure you haven''t learned racing before?" "No, but I''m an old driver!" Chu Fan said. Concubine Chen: "..." Pissed off! ! Even if 443 is known as a "genius driver", it took a year for him to emerge, and he slowly dominated Aomen''s underground racing and won the title of the queen of underground racing. And what about Chu Fan? 1 hour! Really more popular than dead people. However, Concubine Chen didn''t feel any discomfort or jealousy in her heart. After all, Chu Fan was her man. Isn''t his own man powerful? "Let''s go! It''s half past two." Chu Fan looked at his watch and said. talking. He''s about to get into the driver''s seat. "Don''t, I''ll drive, I''ll drive!!" Concubine Chen hurriedly sat in the driver''s seat first, she didn''t dare to let Chu Fan drive again, otherwise she would have to spit out the bile. "Ok!" Chu Fan is also happy when someone drives. ... hotel. Shu Ya and the queen have fallen asleep. Although the queen''s place is big, the resting place is still too small, mainly because four people are definitely not enough to sleep. So I just came back to the previous hotel, and I don''t need money anyway... cough! Mainly convenience! Money is not enough, is there anyone here who is short of money? Shu Ya and the queen were already asleep, and Chu Fan didn''t even want to wake them up. He hugged Princess Chen and walked to the other bedroom. The two of them didn''t love each other anymore. They simply washed and fell asleep hugging each other. The main reason is that Concubine Chen''s body is exhausted, and she has no strength to think about love, otherwise she would not "let go" of Chu Fan. . Chapter 409 Temporarily separate (2/x, please subscribe!) Morning. Around 9 o''clock. Chu Fanping was lying on the bed, and there was a person on his body that kept going up and down, and the speed was extremely fast! ! Some people will ask how fast the thief is? Find out about afterimages! right! This is the queen. Sitting beside them were Concubine Chen and Shu Ya, both of them with dumbfounded expressions. The speed is simply amazing! ! OMG! Is this his ally? Really strong! ! Shu Ya''s eyes brightened frequently, because she also knew her "talent", and combined with the queen''s talent, wouldn''t it be the rhythm of "strong alliance"? ! On the other hand, Concubine Chen felt a little bitter in her heart, because she did not have this "alternative talent" and felt that she was inferior to the two women in this regard. "No, I have to work hard to practice one, otherwise I will "fall behind"!" Concubine Chen thought to herself. And Chu Fan, who was lying down at the moment, gritted his teeth and insisted. The queen is definitely a genius in terms of speed. I haven''t seen you for a few days? What an improvement! ! She finally managed to survive the queen''s "20-minute lore", but she accelerated again... I can''t just explain it here, there are still two people waiting for him, so Chu Fan started "drifting", and he still "drifted" without any energy. finally! ! The queen couldn''t take it anymore. She was lying straight on one side as if struck by lightning. "It''s my turn!" Shu Ya hurried over to "fill up". The previous 20 minutes of watching had made Shu Ya a complete mess, plus Min! The physique that she felt, she just sat down and "ended" it once, and a powerful absorption ability suddenly appeared, which almost didn''t make Chu Fan "explode" on the spot. Ok! Chu Fan can see through it. Although he is very strong, the women in the harem have many talents. For example, Qin Luoluo''s "tongue" is unusually long, which can completely envelop Chu Fan. Another example is Su Xishui''s curve, which allows Chu Fan to enter smoothly even when he is standing. Or the queen''s supernatural speed, or some famous tools, especially Huang Pu''s "two-in-one" famous tools, they are all "innate talents" anyway, even though Chu Fan has made rapid progress, he has received Women are getting stronger and stronger! ! Just distracted for a few minutes. Shu Ya is here again... you know! As the number of times increased, the "absorption" force became stronger and stronger, like a vortex, pulling Chu Fan firmly. After stopping for another ten minutes, Shu Ya couldn''t hold it anymore, she turned her head and lay beside her to rest, and Chu Fan was at a critical moment. It would be over in ten minutes at most. At this time... What? Ten minutes is not enough for Concubine Chen? nonexistent! Chu Fan "full firepower" for more than ten minutes, how can Huangfei Chen''s small body withstand it? So after ten minutes, Concubine Chen also "paralyzed", and also "paralyzed" next to Shu Ya and the queen. After being released, Chu Fan stood up and lit an afterlife cigarette, looking at the three naked women lying side by side, Chu Fan smiled with satisfaction. afternoon. Around 14:00. A group of four came to the hotel restaurant to prepare for dinner. The accommodation in this hotel may be a little worse than those of the top hotels, but the restaurant inside is really strong. It is said that the chef was hired with a high salary. No one wants to know, the food is really good anyway. After the incident with Chen Ze, Chu Fan is free of orders no matter what he does in this hotel. In fact, Huang Qiang still wanted to arrange two sisters for Chu Fan, but when he saw the queens Chen Huangfei and Shu Ya next to Chu Fan, he dismissed the idea at the time. Nima! ! Huang Qiang discovered that the woman who played before was completely a dog! easy! Looking at Concubine Shuya Chen and the Queen, Huang Qiang''s face was full of envy. Not only was he able to win Ji Tong, but there were also such beautiful women around him. As expected, he was indeed a son from a big family, and he was intrinsically excellent with our little characters! ! Not only was he able to win Ji Tong, but there were also such beautiful women around him. As expected, he was indeed a son from a big family, and he was intrinsically excellent with our little characters! ! Under Huang Qiang''s envious look, Chu Fan and his party finished their lunch and prepared to go back to their room. ... night. The queen went back in the afternoon, she still had work to do. As for Concubine Chen and Shu Ya, they had been in love with Chu Fan all afternoon, and when it was time for dinner, Chu Fan deliberately had the room tidied up. Can''t change it! The entire list was completely soaked, how to sleep when wet, and the two women who had been moisturised several times seemed to have improved better than before, and their skin was so tender. Chu Fan put his left arm around Concubine Chen and his right arm around Shu Ya, teasing this and teasing that, what a joy! ! "I''m going back early tomorrow morning." Concubine Chen said suddenly. go back? Oh. is going back to the game. Before the treatment, when Huang Fei Chen and Shu Ya found them, they said that it was because of their mentality that they couldn''t compete. Now that the mentality has been cured by Chu Fan, it is natural to go back to the game, and this game is indeed very important to Chen Huangfei. ".''Well, come on!!" Chu Fan said with a smile. He originally wanted to say don''t compare, and don''t go to Aomen in the future. Wouldn''t it be better to come to this city for development? But after thinking about it carefully, Chu Fan felt that it would be better not to interfere in Concubine Chen''s career. Although racing is very dangerous, this is the occupation and hobby of Concubine Chen. Concubine Chen told herself that she wants to become the world''s first recognized female car god, and her goal is so lofty! So Chu Fan changed what he said before and turned into cheering up Concubine Chen. how to say! Chu Fan doesn''t interfere much with women''s careers. So there are so many women in his harem, and he has never told anyone about his career. Of course! It didn''t interfere with investing money! Just invested some money, and did not interfere with the women''s career. "Well, when I win this game, I''ll settle here!" Concubine Chen said with a smile. settle down? Are you no longer playing? Chu Fan showed a suspicious look. At this time. Shu Ya said, "The imperial concubine''s worth is very high, and most people (Wang Hao) are not qualified to compete with her. Sometimes there is no match for half a year." Oh! That''s it! Chu Fan nodded. But it''s normal to think about it. After all, Princess Chen is known as the "Queen of Racing Cars". How could it be possible for ordinary small competitions to end in person? ... the next day. Chen Huangfei and Shu Ya left, but they walked with each other''s arms. Because Chu Fanqiang! ! ding dong~ Chapter 474： As soon as he left the hotel and sat in the car, Chu Fan received a message on his cell phone. ¡¾There is a class today, are you coming back? - Qin Luoluo. ¡¿ Chu Fan replied: Go back. Putting the phone away, Chu Fan left the hotel as soon as he stepped on the accelerator, and hurried towards the school. Chu Fan had not gone back to school for several days, and it was obviously inappropriate not to go back. soon. Chu Fan parked the car. Picking up his cell phone and cigarettes, Chu Fan walked to the dormitory. . Chapter 410 This is also OK? (1/x, please subscribe!) School. The day''s course is over. I used to think about finishing the day quickly and going out to play at night. Sophomore dog! ! In the past, Chu Fan had no female tickets. He either went out to drink at night, or went online with Liu Dong and the others. And now... Chu Fan didn''t care. why? Shouldn''t it be more like going out to "play"? After all, so many beauties outside the school are waiting for Chu Fan''s blessing! It''s true to say that, but you can "play" without going out. There are Xia Shiyun, Qin Luoluo, Ye Qingge, Wang Yi and Liang Yuqing. If you can''t do it, you can still have a "Four Together"! ! For example, at this moment, Chu Fan is in Qin Luoluo''s lounge, while Qin Luoluo is kneeling under Chu Fan''s crotch. After a while, Qin Luoluo stood up and sat down facing Chu Fan again. This situation must have escalated! ! When the "battle" was over, Qin Luoluo didn''t want to move, and Chu Fan lit a cigarette. "My birthday next Saturday, do you have time?" Qin Luoluo asked tentatively. Birthday? Chu Fan smiled and said, "I will definitely go to your birthday!" "Hmm!" Qin Luoluo nodded vigorously, and she was very happy to get Chu Fan''s answer. ... Chu 953 Fan did not spend the night in Qin Luoluo''s place. Although everyone is an adult, but it is still in school, so pay attention to the impact! ! soon. Chu Fan returned to the dormitory. Because the weather was too cold and it snowed, the three of them didn''t go out, nor did they play on the computer. They all huddled under the covers and looked at their phones. Chu Fan, who had not seen each other for a few days, greeted them warmly. "Brother Fan, you haven''t been here for the past two days, and you didn''t catch up with the big event in the school!!" Liu Dong sat up and said mysteriously. Big event? What kind of big event? Chu Fan was really curious. He''s still studying, after all, and he must be interested in what''s going on at school. "The senior and the junior got into a fight. Hundreds of people fought each other, and several were fired!!" Hundreds of people fighting each other? Even fired several? Are these people crazy? This is no small matter to be fired, and it will leave a stain on the "file" that is difficult to erase. Of course! It doesn''t matter if you have money. Looking for an acquaintance to have a relationship, it is easy to remove the stain, or you can ignore it, anyway, the family has money! ! But it doesn''t matter and the family is normal, it can be uncomfortable (chdj), especially the kind who are preparing for the civil service exam. "What kind of deep hatred?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Liu Dongdao: "It is said that it is because of the ranking of beautiful teachers in our school." What? Chu Fan was stunned at the time. no. For ranking? Or the ranking of beautiful teachers? This...isn''t your brain normal? Can you fight just because of this shit? "Dongzi, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know." Xiaobiao said at this time. "Damn, why don''t I know." Liu Dong said unconvinced. Xiaobiao said angrily: "It is indeed because of the ranking of the two female teachers, but it is not a ranking, but to vote for the [Most Popular Female Teacher]." Oh! Then this can... It can''t be understood! ! Since it''s a vote, isn''t that the end of the vote? Why would there be a fight? "What is the name of the new teacher in our school, Pei Dongcao, it is said that she picked it up, but I just heard about it, I don''t know if it is true or not." Xiaobiao said truthfully. Chu Fan nodded, he just listened to this kind of thing for fun, and didn''t bother to ask about it. But he is the protagonist! ! How could such a big event be possible without him? How could such a big event be possible without him? then! Liu Dong said: "Mr. Xia...it seems to be the first, and the second is Pei Dongcao." Chu Fan: "..." who? Teacher Xia? Are you talking about Xia Shiyun? After Xiaobiao and Qiangzi explained, Chu Fan opened a connection, and then a web page popped up. [The most popular female teacher in X City University]! A line of eye-catching fonts is right at the top of the web page, and Xia Shiyun is the first in line. This photo of Xia Shiyun is very real. It was taken by a classmate sitting in the seat during class. It is very simple but beautiful. And the second photo is of a woman sitting in the office. It looks like the photo has been processed. Is this Pei Dongcao? How should I put it, being pretty is pretty, but it just gives a... very strong impression. If you fall in love with this kind of woman, it is estimated that the boy will be "killed". This is not the kind of woman who "please conquer me". She doesn''t give the impression that the man only needs it, but she just feels that the other party is very strong. 1st and 2nd are far ahead, thousands of votes more than 3rd. but! Xia Shiyun is far ahead. Pei Dongcao, who is well ahead of second place... More than 1800 votes! ! This matter can be big or small, but it''s not very good for Xia Shiyun''s reputation! ! "Go and ask Xia Shiyun." Chu Fan thought to himself. office. Chu Fan sat on an office chair. And Xia Shiyun is squatting under Chu Fan''s crotch and busy, so what, I''m here to ask you something... Just as she was about to say something, Xia Shiyun suddenly exerted force and began to breathe and loosen, and the frequency was still very fast. Chu Fan: "..." Why don''t we wait until you''re done talking before we talk? alright! Then wait until you are done! ... 1 hour later. Chu Fan looked at Xia Shiyun in astonishment. because¡­¡­ He''s over, and it''s over in 50 minutes! ! Where did Xia Shiyun learn this set of tricks from? However, it is still a bit unfamiliar, otherwise Chu Fan will end sooner. 666 Ah! This man has a unique rhythm! ! But Chu Fan is happy, after all, he is enjoying himself! ! "This is Jessica and I. After searching a lot of information on the Internet, we learned the trick. Oh, how is it? It''s amazing!!" Xia Shiyun cleaned up and stood up, looking at Chu Fan and said proudly. is it? Or with Jessica? "But Jessica can''t learn this, what she learned is... oops! I promised her that she wouldn''t "spoiler", next time you try it yourself." Xia Shiyun almost missed her mouth, but fortunately she responded quickly and changed her words in time . Chu Fan: "..." How can this be kept secret? Ok! You two are really 6, but Chu Fan is looking forward to it, thinking about going to Jessica right away and trying what she has learned... cough! It''s business, it''s business to come by yourself. Chu Fan sorted out his emotions and asked: "By the way, I heard that there was a large-scale gang fight in our school? It is said that it was caused by the ranking of you and that winter grass?" Uh? Mentioning this matter, Xia Shiyun was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "Well, Teacher Pei seems to want to compete for the first place..." blah blah blah~ Xia Shiyun said it in great detail. The specific situation is that Pei Dongcao wants to fight for the first place, which is also helpful for the road to climb up in the future. But Xia Shiyun also wants to be first, which is also an honor for her. Xia Shiyun is not a good girl who is indifferent to the world, and she will not give up if she has a chance. . Chapter 411 A Visit from Qi Disasters and Water (2/x, please subscribe!) What is Xia Shiyun''s character? Chapter 475： Competitive and extremely self-disciplined. So Xia Shiyun is not the kind of weak woman who doesn''t fight for anything. The opportunity is right in front of you, so why not fight for it? That''s an opportunity! ! She is very weak in front of Chu Fan, but this is not pretending, but the weakest side of her heart~. As for competing with Pei Dongcao for the first place, Xia Shiyun really didn''t think much about it, just thinking that everyone depends on their abilities... I can''t say that they rely on their abilities, but they can only say that they are based on their respective positions in the hearts of students. If students like you as a teacher, they will naturally vote for you. If they don¡¯t like it, they will definitely not vote for you. How simple a thing? Although Pei Dongcao was sent by the family to gild, she was also a capable woman. There is no use in this kind of competition. She just chooses regular means of competition, canvassing votes, and so on, and she doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Besides, she also has her own "supporters". then! For the most beautiful teacher in their hearts, from a small conflict to a big conflict, and finally... Hundreds of people fight each other! ! After listening to Xia Shiyun''s narration, Chu Fan''s expression was speechless. Okay! "This is so special..." Chu Fan couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Is it still so childish?" Originally, Chu Fan thought that the other party had used some means. After a long time of trouble, the two competitors hadn''t said anything yet, but you guys started fighting first? The typical emperor is not in a hurry and the **** is in a hurry! ! However, there is no vicious competition, so Chu Fan is relieved. "By the way, what''s the origin of Pei Dongcao? Not long after coming to our school, will he have such a big influence?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Xia Shiyun sat on Chu Fan''s lap and said, "It is said that she is the daughter of a big boss in the Ministry of Education. I don''t know the specifics." "Oh." Chu Fan nodded and said, "If she bullies you, tell me, my husband will help you out!" husband? Oops! Xia Shiyun shyly got into Chu Fan''s arms. ... the other side. This is a separate office. In the past, this was a storage room. Since Pei Dongcao came, it has been transformed into an exquisite office. No idea! Pei Dongcao is nothing, her dad is awesome! The leader of the Ministry of Education of a province! now. A woman with excellent temperament and excellent worth is looking at a certain ranking with a notebook. "Xia Shiyun...a well-deserved reputation!" The woman said with a wry smile. It was easy for Pei Dongcao to win. After all, she was very confident in her appearance and so smart. As long as she did a little bit of tricks, she could turn those otaku fans around. result¡­¡­ There are indeed some results, but not obvious! ! I didn''t expect Xia Shiyun to have such a high status in the hearts of the students. Although losing would have an impact, Pei Dongcao was an upright person and disdain to use those small tricks. As for the students who were expelled for fighting, she also decided to intercede. After all, she fought because of herself. but...... Pei Dongcao seemed to remember something, and murmured, "By the way, that student named Chu Fan... Who is that?" ... the other side. Chu Fan just arrived at the dormitory. "Come here, get up and fight twice." Looking at the three "paralyzed" people, Chu Fanliang said quickly. Uh! So how do you play in the cold? "Brother Fan, it''s too cold to play games!!" "Yeah! It''s too cold to affect the operation." Xiaobiao and Qiangzi said bitterly. Cold? Chu Fan couldn''t feel the cold at all. But he also knows that this is the effect of his own skills, so that he is not afraid of the cold. When it comes to skills, Chu Fan thinks of his own system, and when he thinks of the system, he naturally thinks of the task of "blood". ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The host currently has 350 upgrade points, and after treating one more person, the upgrade conditions can be met! ¡¿ There is one more! ! As soon as he saw the task, Chu Fan had a toothache, a headache, and felt uncomfortable all over. Do you sell batches. This ghost mission is really uncomfortable. System, system, you made it clear that you want me to expand the harem! ! Instead of this, why don''t I just take the task of [Expanding the Harem] one by one, let me accept how many women, and then strengthen and upgrade myself? Do you have to fix these bullshit? Are you in a hurry in the system, so that''s why you are like this? "Wocao, why are you two so unpromising? What are you afraid of with frozen hands? Can''t accompany Brother Fan if he wants to play games?" At this time, Liu Dong got up from the bed and sat in front of the computer looking at Xiaobiao and Qiangzi with contempt. Lying on the grass! Who do you look down on? Xiaobiao and Qiangzi were immediately unhappy. You flattery... how can you get the limelight? no! We have to get up too. "Who said it''s cold, come, have a good time today!" "That''s it! I''m ADC, I''ll give it if I don''t give it!" At this time. Xiaobiao and Qiangzi also got up. The corners of Chu Fan''s eyes twitched, with an expression of not knowing whether to laugh or cry. However, before Chu Fan could speak, before Liu Dong and the others turned on the computer... Deng Deng Deng! "Is this Chu Fan''s dormitory?" A pleasant voice sounded outside the door. Uh? Who is this? Why does this sound sound familiar? "Yes, who are you?" Liu Dong asked firstly. squeak~ The dormitory door was pushed open. All in one! Feeling dressed up, Qi Jiushui walked in. She took off the clip-on earphones, and when she saw Chu Fan, she rushed over and said, "I miss you!!" ..........0 Chu Fan hugged Qi Huanshui, patted her head with a smile, and said, "I miss you too! By the way, why are you here? I don''t know how to call me in advance, what if I lose it? " "I want to surprise you!" Qi Huanshui sat up and said, "Actually, I came to work. A bar asked me to be a DJ, and the price was very high, 180,000 yuan!!" Lying on the grass! The three of Liu Dong sucked in the cold air. It''s just to play a CD for one night, oh no, I don''t think it''s even a night, it''s only half a night, and it''s easy to get it for 180,000... It''s really more popular than dead people! ! "Tonight?" Chu Fan asked. "Mmmm!" Qi Huanshui nodded, then leaned into Chu Fan''s ear and said, "But... I miss you so much!!" cough! Someone is there! After Qi Huanshui finished speaking, he turned around and said to Liu Dong and the others, "Hi! Long time no see, how are you?" "Hello, sister-in-law!" "Hello, sister-in-law!" The three responded with smiles. "I have something to do with Chu Fan tonight, so I won''t have dinner with you! Tomorrow! I''ll go back to the backstage, have dinner together tomorrow night, and bring your girlfriends, okay?" Qi Huanshui asked with a smile. Can the three of Liu Dong say no? Watching Chu Fan and Qi Huanshui leave, the corners of the three people''s eyes jumped! ! Nima! He fooled us out of the bed and said we wanted to play games together, but what happened? ? You hugged the girl and shot, we... hiss~ So cold, so cold! Or continue to lie in bed! . Chapter 412 What? Where less? My surname is Chu! ! (1/x, please subscribe!) It''s minus 3 degrees today. In such a cold day, their girlfriends are reluctant to come out, what are the three of them doing if they don''t sleep? "I see Brother Fan wearing so thin, why isn''t he cold?" Qiangzi said curiously. Xiaobiao also said curiously: "I don''t know! Brother Fan is strong support? Do you want demeanor but not temperature?" "It shouldn''t be." Liu Dong sat up, lit a cigarette, and said, "Brother Fan''s physical fitness is so strong, it''s normal not to be afraid of cold!" Huh? Chapter 476： It seems normal. "Uh, it seems that physical fitness is very important!" "Nonsense! It must be important!" "Alas! I can''t compare!" The three shook their heads and sighed. Not to mention the problem of flirting with girls, this physical fitness is also enviable! "How about... let''s go out for a run for two laps?" Qiangzi suddenly suggested. Xiaobiao and Liu Dong froze for a moment, then the two got up from the bed and began to put on clothes. "Lying on the grass! "Two four three" You two are waiting for me!" Seeing that the two of them were dressed so fast, Qiangzi hurriedly got up and dressed. However. ten minutes later. After getting dressed and washing up, the three men hesitated. "Cough! It''s raining outside..." "Yeah! Can''t you run with an umbrella?" "Would you like to... lie down for a while?" "Well, good advice!" "I''ll lie down for the first time." ¡­ the other side. Chu Fan and Qi Huanshui have come to a certain... hotel! Since it is Xiaobiesheng''s newlyweds, it must be "Happy Newlyweds"! All the disasters! I don''t know if it''s the reason why I often play discs and dance. Qi Fushui''s body is very strong, not only round but also abdominal muscles. It''s abs! Not the vest line. In addition to Qi Banshui, among Chu Fan''s women, Su Xishui only has a vest line, and only Qi Banshui has eight-pack abs. Although he looks a little manly, Chu Fan thinks it is really good. crotch. Chu Fan put his hand on her head. His eyes narrowed slightly, enjoying the enthusiasm of Qi Huo Shui. When all the fighting was over, the time had come to more than 7 o''clock in the evening. Qi troubles water at 22 o''clock, that is, 10 o''clock in the evening to go to work, and the working time is from 2:00 to 3:00 in the morning. 4 to 5 hours in total. What about salary? 150000! Don''t think 150,000 is very little, it''s just a day''s salary. What about a month? What about a year? so! It is normal for Liu Dong and the others to be envious. Because this is a rich woman, and a rich woman who has always been able to "appreciate"! Have a meal. It''s about 10 o''clock. Qi Huanshui was going to work, and Chu Fan had nothing to do, so he just called Liu Dong and the others over and went to the **** bar together, that is, the bar where Qi Huanshui was invited, to drink and play for a while. ¡­ Move and hit ~ Rhythmic machine gun music played in the bar. And Qi Huanshui hasn''t appeared yet, so she also has to dress up. how to say! As a well-known DJ, Qi Huanshui has a very eye-catching style of clothing, and has her own matching clothes. However, unlike ordinary DJs who sell meat and gain eyeballs, Qi Kushui is not just a "dew". On the contrary, Qi Kushui is very strict, but it can catch people''s attention at the first time. This is its own charm! When Qi Huanshui appeared on the DJ stage and the host introduced her, the whole bar cheered. When Qi Huanshui appeared on the DJ stage and the host introduced her, the whole bar cheered. After all, it is a neighboring city, and the distance is only an hour away. People who often hang out at nightclubs have heard of the name Qi Bian Shui. Besides, the real person is so beautiful, many rich boys are interested in Qi Bing Shui. "Oh~ Sister-in-law is mighty!" "Sister-in-law cattle batch!" "So handsome!" The three of Liu Dong shouted loudly. What? sister in law? who? Is it a disaster? Who is your "brother"? Many people looked at Liu Dong and the others with displeased expressions. There was a man sitting with his back to them. Due to the angle, no one could see what it looked like, but all he could see was his face. Perhaps Qi Huanshui heard Liu Dong''s cries and nodded and smiled at Chu Fan and the others in the booth. Chu Fan just smiled slightly at this. Chu Fan didn''t care about the looks cast by others at all, so he let them envy him. No matter how powerful Chu Fan was, he couldn''t control the envy of others! The music began to change, from the popular DJ music to the original music of Qi Sushui, and the atmosphere of the night show also reached the top. "Brother Fan, we went to dance!" Liu Dong stood up and said. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Sure, let''s go!" Going to the dance floor to dance or something... Chu Fan didn''t want to go, mainly because he didn''t have that hobby. Chu Fan stood up, lying on the railing on the second floor, while Liu Dong and the others also prepared to go down the stairs. At this time. A lot of people were shocked... why? Because they saw Chu Fan''s face. This bar is very famous, and the owner is very powerful. Otherwise, it would not be possible to invite Qi Fushui from the neighboring city. Since it is a famous bar, there must be a lot of people who come here to play. The famous beauties in the circle and the second generation of the famous local tyrants will come here to play, and several people have recognized Chu Fan. Not to mention, Chen Ze (the one whose leg was broken by Chu Fan) is indeed very powerful in this city. If the third runner-up is not too awesome, no one can really hold him down, and many people in this city are following Chen. beside Zee. In the incident at the school gate that day, these people all knew Chu Fan. This is a genius who can force Chen Ze to break his leg and pay compensation! He is still the brother-in-law of the third runner-up, and is said to be the descendant of a certain boss. Must go to a wave of flattery! then! Many people picked up their wine glasses and rushed to the second floor. "Brother Fan, I''m... I came here to toast you." "Fan Shao, I am..." "Brother Fan, I am..." About six or seven people came, standing in front of Chu Fan, like little children, each of them greeted them with wine glasses and smiling faces. to this. Chu Fan: "¡­" Who are you? Lying on the grass! When you come up, just call my brother, and there is another one that goes too far, call me Fan Shao directly? My surname is Chu! ! But Chu Fan is not the kind of person who "holds" or "pretends". He turned around and picked up his wine glass and said, "If you have a lot of people, I won''t drink them one by one. Let''s toast together!" "Yes Yes Yes!" "Yeah!" "Anyone who is 1.4 is free, we will finish it!" Done. The group raised their heads and drank all the wine in the glass, but Chu Fan did not leave any ink, and looked up and drank the wine in the glass. And this move has attracted the attention of many people. "Eh? Young Master Li?" "Isn''t that Liu Shao?" "My dear! All the young and old are going to toast? What is the origin of that person?" Many people are full of curiosity. "Chu Fan, the brother-in-law of the third runner-up, the son of a certain boss, do you think they can not go toast?" an insider said with emotion. Lying on the grass! So naughty? Many people looked at Chu Fan with awe. This is the fierce man who made Chen Dashao short legs! I can''t afford it! a time. Many people in the bar felt uncomfortable, and they didn''t dare to be so presumptuous when drinking and chatting, for fear of making "Master Chu" unhappy. . Chapter 413 What? I''m a villain? (2/x, please subscribe!) The name of the bar is [x bar]. This so-called "x" is not a substitute character, but the name of this bar is [x wine]. It is said that because the boss couldn''t think of a name, he closed his eyes and pressed the keyboard... [Bar x] appeared! Although the process was a bit random, it couldn''t hold back the good business, so many people thought - wow~[x bar] Yeah! So stylish, and the name of the grade! This shows a problem. No matter how you choose your name, as long as you manage it well, some people will say it is good, and even where it is good, someone will be able to list it, and there must be three or five articles. Chapter 477： Isn''t it amazing? No idea! Society is like this, what can you do? What you say is right when you succeed, and no one thinks you are right no matter what you say when you fail. (Cough! The topic is a bit far off, so let''s get back to the topic.) Even if Chu Fan didn''t go to dance, he followed the rhythm of the music, nodded subconsciously, held a glass of wine in his hand, and took a sip when he had something to do. Although he was not drunk, he didn''t lose his sense of taste. He could still taste the wine. 27 This point is exactly when it explodes. Qi Fushui is like a duck to water on the DJ stage, and his DJing posture is also a handsome batch. hehe! Pretty good. After taking another sip of the glass of wine, Chu Fan suddenly became stunned. Eh? That dancing woman looks familiar! After thinking about it, Chu Fan immediately remembered who it was - Pei Dongcao, who was competing with Xia Shiyun for the first place. Be nice! In this nightclub outfit... If it wasn''t for Chu Fan''s memory far exceeding that of ordinary people, he might not be able to recognize it. now. Pei Dongcao and two companions (women) are dancing. The three women leaned against each other, wriggling their amazing bodies, which attracted the attention of many men. However, just when some men wanted to lean over, the three of them left the stage and came to their seats. Chu Fan shook his head and stopped looking, mainly because he was not interested in Pei Dongcao. now. It''s nearly early morning. This is when the bar is at its busiest. But [x bar] is very strange, because several card seats are empty! ! Q: Who was on the original deck? Where have they gone? A: It''s the rich second generation! The reason why they left was because Chu Fan was here, making them uncomfortable, so they all switched to play. But as soon as they left, the younger brothers and women around them also left a lot, so there was an illusion that half of them were missing, and many people had this illusion. The manager also panicked, not knowing what the situation was, and hurriedly reported the situation to the boss. The boss is a middle-aged man in his forties, his name is Han Dao, he is from this city, and he has some connections in this city. "What? All those prodigals are gone? Where did you ask? Did you go to another venue?" Han Dao pondered for a while. The manager hurriedly said, "No! According to Liu Kai, I''m not comfortable here." "It''s uncomfortable to **** him!" Han Dao was happy at the time, he said: "I''ve been playing here for a year or two, but I''m not comfortable today? I finally invited Qi Huanshui. What does it mean when they all left?" In case people see that your venue has poor traffic flow, no matter how much money you give, it won''t come. "Lying on the grass! These **** don''t give me face?" Han Dao took out his mobile phone in displeasure, called one of them, and said, "Brother Liu! I agreed to come and cheer, why are you leaving now?" "Brother Han! It''s not that I don''t want to give you face, but... I''m not comfortable!!" the other party said helplessly. "What, is there something in my field that is an eyesore?" Han Dao asked displeased. The other party hurriedly said: "Hush hush hush! Be careful, be careful! That''s Young Master Chu, we can''t afford to offend!!" "Who is Chu...hs!" Han Dao was about to ask who the other party was talking about, but suddenly a man''s face flashed across his mind. ... the other side. The most explosive time has passed. After playing music with a softer rhythm, Qi Huanshui came to Chu Fan''s side, and said somewhat unexpectedly: "Oh, this is no good! There is no one at this point?" After playing music with a softer rhythm, Qi Huanshui came to Chu Fan''s side, and said somewhat unexpectedly: "Oh, this is no good! There is no one at this point?" It seems to be the case! Chu Fan also felt that there were a lot fewer people than before. "Hehehe, compared to Mr. Chu, right?" A gentle voice sounded at this moment. Who is it? Chu Fan looked back. A man dressed in casual clothes that didn''t quite match the nightclub dress walked over with a smile on his face. "You are?" Chu Fan asked curiously. "Introduce myself, my dear Han Dao, the owner of X Bar, it''s a pleasure to meet Mr. Chu." Han Dao respectfully handed out a business card. Bar owner? Oh! What are you doing with me... alright! It is estimated that he also came to know himself. Don''t tell me, since the last time I had a conflict with Chen Ze, my identity has become more and more mysterious. The identity of the third runner-up girl is not new anymore, and there are many more identities. The son-in-law of a certain boss, the son-in-law of a boss, and he even said that he was a disciple of an aristocratic family, and he came down the mountain to experience... to this. Chu Fan is speechless! I am Nima! It¡¯s fine to say that I¡¯m a rich boy or something, and it¡¯s a bit of a story, but the family goes down the mountain to experience... I''m still from the ancient martial arts family, and I killed three of them with one punch! ! What the hell! Even if you want to pretend to be a "strange thing", you shouldn''t play like this, right? "Oh, hello, Mr. Han!" Chu Fan greeted with a smile, after all, he didn''t reach out to smack the smiling face. "Mr. Han, don''t be angry if I talk straight, the popularity of this game is not good! It''s only what time, and the booths are all empty? Is there a better place?" Qi Huanshui asked after drinking a glass of wine. Han Dao: "..." You speak straight enough! ! "Miss Qi, there are usually a lot of people in the field. They don''t leave the field until 4 a.m., and they can''t leave the field, but today...it''s really a special situation!!" Han Dao said helplessly. "Oh? Is there anything special today?" Chu Fan asked curiously. The corners of Han Dao''s eyes jumped, and the reason could be said, but he had to organize his language and method so that Chu Fan was happy and felt that he had great influence and high status. "Mr. Chu, actually! This has something to do with you." Han said. Uh? What''s the meaning? "Is such that¡­¡­" blah blah blah~ After Chu Fan listened to Han Dao''s explanation, there was a confused expression on his face. "Mr. Chu, the last time you "taught" Mr. Chen affected a lot of people!" Han Dao said as a reminder. Chu Fan: "..." What? Afraid that I''ll be taught a lesson if I''m playing too loudly? How can there be a sense of sight of the mindless villain and evil young man? I don''t seem to be as arrogant and domineering as you say, right? Lying on the grass! You all saw that Chen Ze broke his leg, why don''t you pay attention to why he broke his leg? "Then what, Mr. Chu, can I ask you something?" Han Dao asked respectfully. Chu Fan said: "Tell me about it." "Can you come less in the future, or don''t come to me... Cough! I really don''t mean to be unwelcome, the main reason is that those little **** are afraid of you, and I am begging for them." Han Dao said with an apologetic smile. Chu Fan: "...". Chapter 414 Pei Dongcao looking for me? (1/x, please subscribe!) Come back less, or don''t come again. Under normal circumstances, this sentence should be matched with a cold tone, but Han Dao''s expression and tone have a smile on his face... Chu Fan''s eyes are jumping! ! Qi Huanshui covered his mouth and laughed, and said, "Okay! I said why there are fewer and fewer people, so it''s because of you!" Chu Fan gave Qi Kuanshui an angry look, and gave her a look of "I''ll take care of you at night", while Qi Kuanshui was "I don''t know how high the sky is", meaning "I''m waiting for you". The eyes of the two communicated, and Han Dao was stunned for a while. Lying on the grass! These two have [female dry]... cough! There is something! ! But as an old fritter in society, Han Dao naturally knows what to say and what not to say, what to ask and what not to ask. So in the face of the flirting and dialogue between Chu Fan and Qi Bianshui, Han Dao looked at his nose and his heart, as if I didn''t see or hear anything. "I still have something to do." Chu Fan lightly issued an expulsion order. Although he didn''t get an answer, Han Dao didn''t say anything, got up and said a few words politely and left. Anyway, he has already said it correctly, as for whether it has any effect... Wait and see! ! "Little girl, you are very arrogant!" Chu Fan pretended to be fierce. Qi Huanshui still looked provocative and said, "Humph! Come and "clean up" me!" talking. She also deliberately squeezed the pair of "big capitals". A proper look: "Come and clean me up, I''ll be waiting for you". Lying on the grass! If it weren''t for this deck, the labor and management would be crying for you today...cough! Calm down, calm down, and then clean up her when you get back to the hotel. ...... Ten minutes later. Chapter 478： Liu Dong and the others came back, and Qi Huanshui also went to the DJ booth. The three dancers were called Hi, especially Xiaobiao, who also brought back a girl, making Qiangzi and Liu Dong envious. The three of them are the tallest, tallest and most handsome. It is normal to find a girl in a bar. Although this girl has a good appearance, it is really not good in Chu Fan''s eyes. After all, he is surrounded by beauties with a score of 90 or more. . But the envy didn''t last long, because... Here comes a vote of beauty! ! All 13 short skirts, with a "fierce ~'' fierce" top, can probably suffocate people to death. "Mr. Chu, this is arranged by our boss for your friends, I wish you all a good time!" The bar manager said with a smile. Oh? Did Han Dao arrange it? Chu Fan nodded and said, "Okay, thank you boss for me!!" "Okay!" The manager smiled and walked away. wow~ Look at these girls! Although it can be seen at a glance that these girls often hang out at night shows, but for Liu Dong and the others, it is still okay to take the warm song bed at night! ! Anyway, it''s just a one-night affair. When you get up the next day, you will leave yours and I will leave mine, and there will be a chance in the future...cough! Goodbye! then! The girl from Xiao Biao''s appointment... been left out! ! Other girls are also very interesting. When she saw some women who were more charming than herself, she left without even getting up to say hello. Why don''t you stay here? When the background board? Han Dao arranged a total of six women, not to take them all away, but for a few people to choose. Chu Fan must be disliked, and Han Dao knows this better than anyone else. so! These women were clearly arranged for Liu Dong and the others. Han Dao had never met or knew them, but since he was Chu Fan''s friend, he would definitely make arrangements. early morning. 2:30. 2:30. The place had cooled down, Qi Huanshui arranged the ending music and was ready to leave with Chu Fan. but...... Not to go to the hotel, but to have a late night snack. None of the three of Liu Dong brought a woman with them. It seemed that they were going to spend the night. Maybe it was because Qi Fushui had seen a lot more, so they didn''t think there was anything wrong with them. Anyway, Chu Fan didn''t bring them with them. It''s not that Qi Huanshui can''t accept that Chu Fan has other women, but he feels that these women are not worthy of sharing a man with him. A woman like this who came out to "do" to make money, Qi Huanshui would not look down on him anyway. Just went out. Chu Fan saw Pei Dongcao and his party going out. The other three women also saw Chu Fan and the others, but Pei Dongcao hadn''t seen Chu Fan, just thought the man was quite handsome. "Chu Fan, what do we eat?" Qi Huanshui asked. "Whatever!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Talking and laughing, they got into the car. It''s supper! Can''t you just find a place to eat? However, Chu Fan didn''t notice that Pei Dongcao had a stunned expression. Is that Chu Fan? Pei Dongcao said that Chu Fan looked so familiar, so it was really him! ! When Pei Dongcao went to that school, he had heard of Chu Fan''s "legend", but because of Chu Fan''s dragon, Pei Dongcao had never seen Chu Fan. Of course! I have only seen the photos, but the photos are definitely not three-dimensional! Does the other party recognize him? Although it''s okay for the teacher to go to the nightclub, but... Pei Dongcao''s mother is a very conservative person. If it spreads to her mother''s ears, she will definitely suffer. the next day. Qi Huanshui has to go back, and he has to rush to the scene at night. Chu Fan didn''t go to see her, because Qi Huanshui came by himself. At about 10 o''clock, Liu Dong''s three people also checked out. "Wow! That girl of mine had a trick yesterday! That ventriloquism is absolutely amazing, man, I did that 3 times! ! "Liu Dong said with a dark face. Xiaobiao pouted and said, "Hey! What is 3 times? 5 times to understand?" "Fuck! You 5 times? Then you earned it!" Liu Dong said loudly. Xiaobiao raised his brows and said, "Nonsense! It''s hard to play once, how can you do it if you don''t play enough? Qiangzi, you..." "7 times!" Qiangzi said with an expression of "I earn more than you". "Are you really fake?" "You bullshit! You earn blood!" Liu Dong and Xiaobiao both extended their thumbs. Chu Fan: "..." For these three "hanging silk", Chu Fan can''t wait to be ten meters away from them. (Li Ma Zhao) Are we still checking out at the front desk? Can you pay attention to your words? Look at the face of the lady at the front desk... "Then what, take the money, I''ll go out to get some air." Chu Fan walked out of the hotel immediately, he didn''t want to be embarrassed with these three goods. Along the way, the three of them hummed a little tune, and from time to time they also discussed the woman who had been there last night. Such as which ventriloquist is good, such as which Ou ~ Pai is big, such as which is the tighter woman, such as... Hearing that, Chu Fan was speechless. ... School. The four returned to the dormitory. In fact, there was a class this morning, but the four of them collectively "absent from class". Attend class? Don''t make a fuss, okay? How can a woman have fun in class? And she''s still a woman who doesn''t want money to play for free. Just when a few people were about to open the dark, someone knocked on the door and said, "Brother Fan, Teacher Pei is looking for you!!" What? Who is looking for me? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. . Chapter 415 Dividends again! (2/x, please subscribe!) Pei Dongcao looking for me? Chu Fan was a little surprised by this. how to say! It is estimated that on the day of graduation, Chu Fan will not be able to take the class she teaches, because Chu Fan did not study that major. "Mr. Pei said I''ll be waiting for you in the office, I''ll leave first!" The classmate who came to spread the word left. Liu Dong leaned over and said, "Brother Fan, come on!!" "Yes! Come on!" Qiangzi also nodded. Xiaobiao made a gesture of cheering and said, "We believe you will do it!" WTF? Chu Fan asked suspiciously, "What are you talking about?" come on? Trust me? How can I not understand what you are saying? "Take Mr. Pei down!" "Yes! Teacher Pei is so beautiful, what a pity not to be our sister-in-law?" "It''s a must!!" The three said. Chu Fan: "..." This is so... Chu Fan actually felt speechless. The most important thing is that these three goods all have a natural expression, and this is the most flamboyant. "Hey, how long do you think Brother Fan will be able to get Mr. Pei?" Liu Dong asked curiously. Qiangzi thought about it and said, "Three days!!" 907 "Why do I think it''s only two days away?" Xiaobiao asked with a serious face. Liu Dong''s expression changed, and he said, "What? Did Brother Fan stop hanging, or did you two float? Three days? Two days? Chu Fan: "..." slip! I can''t stay in this dorm anymore. But Liu Dong and the three of them are really not joking, and there is no need to make fun of Chu Fan, but they really believe that Chu Fan can do it. Just count the many sisters-in-law, how many are there in a single school? many! ! What impressed everyone the most was Qin Luoluo, who won it after eating a hot pot. But for Liu Dong, what impressed him the most was Xia Shiyun. After all, he was almost expelled by Xia Shiyun at the time, but as soon as Chu Fan came out, he took the opponent directly. ! "Hey, when will I be able to become a man like Brother Fan?" Liu Dong said enviously, looking at Chu Fan''s disappearing figure. Xiaobiao and Qiangzi did not speak out against Liu Dong, because they also wanted to be a man like Chu Fan. ... the other side. Chu Fan has come to Pei Dongcao''s office. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or what, Pei Dongcao''s office is right next to Xia Shiyun''s office. Okay! Chapter 479： What a coincidence. In Chu Fan''s view, it should be a coincidence. After all, the school did not know that the two would be in a competitive relationship. Dengdengdeng~ Chu Fan knocked on the door. "Come in." A crisp voice sounded from inside. The sound is good, Chu Fan thought to himself. Although he had met Pei Dongcao once in the bar, he had never had any contact with her, and naturally he had never spoken. Push door. Chu Fan walked into the office. "Sit down!" Pei Dongcao said, putting down the document in his hand. Today''s Pei Dongcao is wearing formal clothes, but she has to admit that she has a good temperament. In addition, the heater is turned on in the office. A turtleneck sweater completely sets off her figure, and a pair of jeans makes her legs look very long. Chu Fan was not polite, he sat down directly, and asked politely, "Is there anything Mr. Pei is looking for from me?" Chu Fan was not polite, he sat down directly, and asked politely, "Is there anything Mr. Pei is looking for from me?" "I have a very straight temper, and I always talk straight to the point when it comes to anything." Pei Dongcao smiled and said, "Please don''t tell me about what happened to me at the bar that day, just treat it as if I owe you a favor, okay? ?" Uh? That''s it? Chu Fan raised his brows in surprise. What happened to the bar? Even the teacher didn''t rule against going to the bar! ! "I know you''re curious, but this is my personal business, so...it''s inconvenient to say more, I hope you can understand." Pei Dongcao said. alright! Anyway, it''s a matter of hands, not to mention that Pei Dongcao said that she owes her a favor. Make sure you don''t lose! ! "good." Chu Fan nodded and agreed, and then said, cifa) If Teacher Pei has nothing to do, I''ll go first." Pei Dongcao didn''t leave him, she just looked at Chu Fan''s back with a smile on her face, and after Chu Fan left, she muttered, "She''s pretty handsome, no wonder she''s so obsessed with that girl!" ding dong~ A WeChat message rang. Pei Dongcao picked up the phone and opened the voice: Sister! Have you met Chu Fan? Isn''t he handsome! ! "Yeah! He''s really handsome, but... He has a girlfriend, and he has many, do you think I''ll agree?" Pei Dongcao replied. ... On the way back to the dormitory. Chu Fan touched his pocket and found that he had the car keys with him, so he decided not to go back. When I go back, I have to be worshipped by Liu Dong and the others. Chu Fan is uncomfortable! As a low-key and connotative person, is he the kind of person who likes to be complimented by others? Not really! ! And Chu Fan is a... cough! Can''t make it up! In fact, Chen Ruoshui sent a message saying that he could share dividends again. Chu Fan felt that only a few days had passed, but in fact, more than a month had passed. I hadn''t seen these sisters for a while, so I went to find them to play. Anyway, I was idle. Chu Fan immediately changed the route and walked towards the north gate of the school, where the parking lot was. Just got in the car, Chu Fan was about to start the car, but found a note on his front windshield: [Hello, senior, I am transfer student Pei Luoshen, I like you, senior, this is my phone number , the same number on WeChat! ¡¿ Chu Fan got out of the car, threw the note away, and left as if nothing had happened. After all, there are too many such things, and there are countless love letters, text messages and phone calls that Chu Fan receives every day. ... company. Chen Ruoshui was talking to Chu Fan about the profit, but Chu Fan didn''t listen at all, because Chu Fan was too lazy to ask about the data. "This is the dividend this time, for you!" Chen Ruoshui said happily. The business is getting bigger and bigger, how could Chen Ruoshui be unhappy. "Oh, I see!" Chu Fan put the card in his pocket, holding Chen Ruoshui up and down, and asked, "Did you miss me?" "What do you think!" Chen Ruoshui''s eyes were full of spring, but she seemed to think of something, and said, "By the way, do you see how much the dividend is?" Uh? watch money? Chu Fan thought about it, but he didn''t seem to see it. It seems that except for the first time I saw it, I haven''t seen it since. "Ah? You didn''t even look at it!" Chen Ruoshui said speechlessly. It''s not that he was hit, but that Chu Fan didn''t even look at it, which would make Chen Ruoshui feel very disappointed and feel that the money he earned was disdainful to Chu Fan. "It''s not that I don''t watch it, but I''m too busy!" Chu Fan hurriedly made nonsense...cough! He quickly explained: "I have invested in a lot of business now, I run around every day, I''m really busy, and the school has failed the class!!" "Yes?" Chen Ruoshui asked in surprise. "Definitely!" Chu Fan said with a serious face. . Chapter 416 Turn her on! (1/x, please subscribe!) Is Chu Fan busy? have no idea. But he said that if he is busy, he must be busy. Chen Ruoshui~ I really don''t doubt it. In her heart, no matter what Chu Fan said, she would believe it. And it''s still the one I believe in. Of course, you can''t make it too exaggerated. Chen Ruoshui will not believe the lies that three-year-olds know. "Last time it was 190,000, this time it''s 310,000, try to break one million next time..." Chen Ruoshui was muttering, while Chu Fan was listening with a smile. There is no doubt that men and women are the most attractive when they are serious. Chen Ruoshui can make money, and he is putting his body and mind in the studio, but he does not "go into the devil", which is undoubtedly worthy of encouragement. woman! There are a lot of people who don''t make money just as a vase. But no matter how beautiful a vase is, there will be a day when you will be tired of looking at it, so the vase girl is only suitable for short-term play, and Chu Fan does not need the vase girl. Chu Fan didn''t want to see the women in his harem get together every day, not discussing cosmetics, but also discussing clothes, shoes, bags and other non-nutritious nonsense. so! There was no vase girl in Chu Fan''s harem. No woman has her own career, which is what Chu Fan hopes to see. "By the way, where''s your sister?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Chen Ruoshui smiled and said, "She! My aunt is here, I dare not come to see you!" Uh? why? "because¡­¡­" Chen Ruoshui said with a strange expression: "Because my sister said she was afraid of seeing you, because she couldn''t help it when she saw you, what should I do if Wan kept "bloating"?" Chu Fan: "..." Seeing me, I couldn''t help but bleed... 666, Chen Wei''s reason is really showy! ! But here comes my aunt... Chu Fan said: Chen Ruoshui can''t accompany himself alone! ! never mind! Reluctantly "play" for a while, if you really can''t accompany you, go find someone else yourself. "Come on, let''s "hi" for a while!" Chu Fan pressed Chen Ruoshui''s head and pressed her head under his crotch. Chen Ruoshui''s eyes immediately became charming, and he opened Chu Fan''s zipper and started his "work". ... afternoon. More than 15 o''clock. Chu Fan was strolling on the playground. Today''s weather is very good, the sun is very big overhead, and the temperature is above 5 degrees. And it was raining and snowing before, and it always felt a little damp, which made people feel wet and uncomfortable. It was finally a sunny day, and the temperature has picked up again. Not to mention the outside, many students in the school came out for activities. "Brother Fan!" Liu Dong and the three of them came over. "Didn''t go out?" Chu Fan asked with a smile, the three people hadn''t gone out for more than a week. Xiaobiao said: "Go out at night!!" "Me too!" "Same as above!" Liu Dong and Qiangzi laughed. Oh! Chu Fan nodded. It seems that this is the rhythm of going out for the night. However, it seems that Chu Fan hasn''t stayed overnight in the dormitory for a long time. If there are still classes, it is estimated that he will not be seen in the school. At this time. A burst of exclamation sounded. Chu Fan looked curiously and saw a woman. Uh? this woman... Something! ! The reason why this woman is said to have something is because of her height and appearance. "It''s really high!" Chapter 480： Chu Fan was also a little surprised. The tallest person in his harem... Like Jessica? Or the Chen Ruoshui sisters? Chu Fan really didn''t care, but what is certain is that neither Jessica nor Sister Chen Ruoshui is as tall as the girl in front of her. The most important thing is that the girl is wearing flat shoes! ! Chu Fan really didn''t care, but what is certain is that neither Jessica nor Sister Chen Ruoshui is as tall as the girl in front of her. The most important thing is that the girl is wearing flat shoes! ! How can a man live if he wears high heels? Do you have to tiptoe to make a po? Otherwise, it''s not enough! ! Just imagine, kissing is always a man holding a woman, but now it''s the other way around... Xiaobiao, Qiangzi and Liu Dong were all dumbfounded. The height of the three of them was all around 175, which meant that the three of them were all beaten by this woman. Fortunately, Chu Fan was about 1.8 meters tall, so his face was saved. "Lying on the grass! Who is this? It''s so tall? It''s still not letting men live." Xiaobiao said with his eyes jumping. Qiangzi shook his head and said, "I don''t know! I haven''t seen it before!!" "It is said that he is a transfer student, and his name is Pei or something. I can''t remember it for a while." Liu Dong murmured. "Has the same surname as the new teacher Pei? Eh? Did you find out that she and Teacher Pei are really alike!!" Xiaobiao said suddenly. is it? Several people quickly looked. Not to mention, it looks a bit like that. "Oh right, I remembered what her name was - Pei Luoshen!" Liu Dong said suddenly. God Pelosi? It''s a very nice name, and it''s very artistic! "Mr. Pei''s daughter?" "How is that possible!! Although I don''t know how old Mr. Pei is, he should not be over 30, so it is possible to have such a big daughter?" "That should be my sister, not a kiss or a cousin." "Probably!" The three were discussing the identity of Pei Luoshen, while Chu Fan had a stunned expression on his face. God Pelosi? this name... Why is it a little familiar? Eh? wait! When I went out by myself, the note that I put on the windshield... The signature seems to be Pei Luoshen? I rely on! seriously? Chu Fan also thought that Pei Luoshen was a little fan girl, the kind who didn''t look very good... cough! man! What''s more, whether it is a man or a woman, they must all like handsome and beautiful, after all, human beings are visual animals! ! .......... "Be good! Such a woman, what kind of man can survive!" Qiangzi said with emotion. what kind of man? Liu Dong and Xiaobiao subconsciously looked at Chu Fan beside him. The meaning in their eyes was obvious, probably meaning: Isn''t this obvious? It must be a man like Brother Fan! ! then! Liu Dong said: "Brother Fan, let her go!!" Chu Fan: "..." Disc her? what are you... Chu Fan was about to say something, but Liu Dong suddenly said, "Eh? Why did she come to us?" Chu Fan was startled, then looked at God Pei Luo. is not it! ! "Is he here to find Brother Fan?" said Xiaobiao. Liu Dong and Qiangzi were startled for a moment, and then put on an "I understand" expression, it seems that this is the sister-in-law! ! At this time. Pei Luoshen came over. "Hello sister-in-law!!" Liu Dong shouted first. Xiaobiao and Qiangzi also quickly said, "Hello, sister-in-law." Pei Luoshen suddenly put on a shy expression and said, "Oh, how are you!" Chu Fan: ? ? ? WTF? What a dare to call and a dare to answer! ! "Then what, can you leave first, I have something to tell Chu Fan." Pei Luoshen asked tentatively. Although they don''t know each other, God Pei Luo also knows, or in other words, the whole school knows that Liu Dong and the other three are Chu Fan''s younger brothers. They call their sister-in-law three times. Can God Pei Luo be unhappy? "Ok, Ok!" "no problem!" "Then sister-in-law, let''s go first!" The three of Liu Dong said. . Chapter 417 I am close to this family... (2/x, please subscribe!) "Brother Fan, what, let''s go first, so as not to disturb your chat with your sister-in-law." "That''s right! Let''s go for a walk around." "Let''s go, Brother Fan!!" After Liu Dong''s three people finished speaking, they ran away. Chu Fan: "..." But before Chu Fan could say anything, Liu Dong and the others ran away. Lying on the grass! What is this all about! ! The twitching corner of Chu Fan''s eyes was the first time he saw Pei Luoshen, even though he received the harem... cough! It''s just "can", not absolute! "Senior Chu, my name is Pei Luoshen." Pei Luoshen smiled sweetly, stretched out a hand and said generously. Ok! very polite! Chu Fan shook her hand and smiled, "Hello." "Then what, did you just throw the note I left for you last time? That''s right! After all, you haven''t seen me "Zero Sansan", so it''s normal to throw it away! Is Senior Chu thinking? , what if I''m ugly?" Pei Luoshen said mischievously. Chu Fan: "..." Now that you''ve finished speaking, how should I answer? ! "How?" Pei Luoshen asked suddenly. Chu Fan was startled and said, "What?" "Me! How does it look?" Pei Luoshen pointed to himself and asked. you¡­¡­ It''s actually quite beautiful. The main reason is that the height is in place, and the legs are really long, and it is estimated that it is longer than Miss Mu Qing''s. But your question... Will there be a second answer? Even if it is polite and polite, I can only say that you are beautiful! "Well, very beautiful." Chu Fan said with a smile. "Really?" Pei Luoshen smiled contentedly, and she said, "Since I''m very beautiful, then you can be my boyfriend!" Chu Fan: "..." Can''t you hear my tone just now? Just now, Chu Fan tried his best to express his tone in a very official or polite way, just to let the other party know one thing: we don''t know each other well! ! But it was ignored immediately! ! Lying on the grass! You are so familiar by nature! If we''ve met before, it''s okay for you to say that. The problem is that it''s the first time I''ve seen you! ! Eh? wait! Chu Fan wanted to know when and where did Pei Luoshen meet him. So he asked Pei Luoshen this question. "When did I see you?" Pei Luoshen smiled and said: "It was at the gate of the school that day, when you were looking for a place for your girlfriend who was hit, wow! It''s so handsome, so manly! At that time, I was fascinated by you and decided to be yours. girlfriend." WTF? ? ? Chu Fan was shocked at the time. Lying on the grass! You all know that I have a girlfriend, and you want to be my girlfriend? ! Wow! You are really 6! If it was affected by Chu Fan''s skills, he could understand what Pei Luoshen said just now. The problem is... Pei Luoshen was not affected by his own skills, but she said such things! ! "Then what, you and I have a girlfriend, why..." Chu Fan said incomprehensibly. Pei Luoshen said nonchalantly: "What does it matter? You''re not married anyway, and I''m not a third party! Love! It''s all about working hard, otherwise where will happiness come from?" Chu Fan said again: "..." I am so speechless! ! "Ding dong ding dong ding dong~" "Ding dong ding dong ding dong~" Just when Pei Luoshen wanted to say something, her cell phone rang, she smiled at Chu Fan, and then answered the call. "Sister! What am I doing? I don''t want it! I just like him. Yes, I know, but what does that matter? I''m going to... alright alright! Can''t I go past now?" Done. Chapter 481： Pei Luoshen hung up the phone. Then she said to Chu Fan: "This is my phone number, add me on WeChat! I''ll come to you later." Pei Luoshen put a note in his hand and ran away. Chu Fan has a completely inexplicable expression on his face, what is this! ! God Pelosi... It seems that she is really Pei Dongcao''s younger sister! ! After all, the age is there, as long as you are not stupid, you can see it. Moreover, when Pei Luoshen answered the phone before, Chu Fan was very sure that the voice on the phone belonged to Pei Dongcao, because he had a conversation with Pei Dongcao and remembered it clearly. chaos! What a mess! Chu Fan did not feel that he was attractive because of this, but felt that it was inexplicable. ... Pei Dongcao''s office. At this moment, she is not the only one in the office, but also God Pei Luo, who had just talked to Chu Fan. "Sister! Why don''t you let me be with Chu Fan? I like her!!" Pei Luoshen said to Pei Dongcao angrily. Pei Dongcao said helplessly: "Luo Shen, if it''s all right, but Chu Fan can''t! Because he has a girlfriend, and there are more than one, how can you tell me to tell my mother like this?" "I do! Besides, he''s not married, so I want to fight for my happiness!" Pei Luoshen pouted and said, "You have arranged everything for me since I was a child, but have you asked me what I think? I don''t want to follow the path you have paved! I don''t want to go home before 11 o''clock every night, I don''t want to stay home at night, I don''t want to... woo woo! ! " After talking, Pei Luoshen cried and ran out...... Pei Dongcao''s face darkened, she wanted to go out to catch up with her sister Pei Luoshen, but she stopped for some reason. "Ugh!" She sighed heavily. Pei Dongcao came here for gold plating. After two years, he could go back to work in the Ministry of Education, and then follow the path arranged by his mother step by step. Is not it good? very good! If Pei Dongcao follows a step-by-step schedule, she will at least have a second-in-command position in the provincial Ministry of Education in the future, because her grandfather is very powerful and is the second-in-command at the "headquarters". And the other side. Pei Luoshen ran all the way to his car. Locking the door, she quickly took out a wet tissue and put it in front of her nose to smell it. The previous grievances and unhappiness disappeared in an instant, replaced by a penetrating coolness, and the mood became extremely comfortable. If Chu Fan was here, he would definitely remember that this tissue was his... cough! Ok! Even if Chu Fan was there, he would definitely not remember. 1.8 A wet tissue, God knows when it was used? No matter how good your memory is, you can''t remember such a thing! ! In fact, this tissue was indeed used by Chu Fan, and it was also used when he was "torn" with Chen Ze at the school gate. This was given to Chu Fan by Ji Tong. He threw it away after wiping his hands and mouth. The result didn''t land on the ground, but on the face of Pei Luoshen. As for the result... that''s pretty obvious! ... in the car. Chu Fan sat on the seat belt and prepared to go out. ding ding dong dong~ At this time. The phone on the side rang. "Hey, who is it?" Chu Fan asked. "I''m Pei Dongcao." A melodious voice sounded: "You should have seen Luoshen, I am against this family... Cough! Are you free? I want to chat with you.". Chapter 418 Don''t go! (1/x, please subscribe!) Date me again? In this regard, Chu Fan wanted to refuse. What happened to your family has nothing to do with me, does it? Why am I going to talk to you about this? don''t go! ! Chu Fan expressed his meaning simply, clearly and directly. "Classmate Chu... can you just help Teacher Pei?" Pei Dongcao said helplessly. Why don''t you invite him? If it was normal, Pei Dongcao would have been angry long ago, not to mention that he was a teacher, so he would ask students to "talk" instead of trying? Don''t think so, right? But now it''s different! ! My sister likes Chu Fan, and she likes it too much, and the other party is someone who has a girlfriend. What if Chu Fan puts her sister to sleep? Go to Chu Fan to reason? No way! If you want to say that Chu Fan is a scumbag who deceives women, then you can find him. But my sister knows that she has a girlfriend, so she insists on going with him, what can Pei Dongcao do? She is also very helpless! ! "Mr. Pei, I really have something to do!" Chu Fan said helplessly. "Chu Fan, I just want to chat with you..." "Then what, my phone is out of power, ouch, ouch, turned off~" Chu Fan was too lazy to listen to what Pei Dongcao said about 28, so he pretended that the phone was out of power, and then blocked the other party''s number. Do you have a problem? Actually no shit! ! But Chu Fan didn''t want to talk to her about it. The main thing was that he knew that he was gone, and he was just talking to himself about some truths. Anyway, Chu Fan was too lazy to listen to those "nonsense". "Let''s go, find Su Xishui." Chu Fan drove out of the school gate. at the same time. office. Pei Dongcao looked at the phone in amazement, a little unable to believe that Chu Fan had hung up the phone. out of battery? You are a liar! ! "Hide me? Can you hide?" Pei Dongcao gnashed her teeth. If it wasn''t for her sister Luoshen, she would have been furious. But now... no! Rat thrower! ! ... somewhere. Pei Luoshen sat in the car in a daze. She also held a wet tissue in her hand that was not very clean. She is like a treasure for this tissue. When she is in a bad mood, she takes it out and smells it, and her originally irritable mood will be relieved immediately, or when she is not in a good mood, she will immediately feel refreshed after smelling it... That''s how it works! ! only¡­¡­ Thinking of her sister Pei Dongcao''s words, Pei Luoshen felt very sad. Why do you have to do what they say? Why can''t I have my own opinion? Will it be said to be rebellious if you have your own opinion? Pei Luoshen is very sad in his heart! ! "I don''t want it! I want to fight for it myself!" Pei Luoshen was shocked, and he made his own decision in his heart. ... the other side. Chu Fan has come to the downstairs of Su Xishui''s gym. go up? nonexistent! ! The above is the "Tiger and Wolf Master", Chu Fan said that he really can''t afford it. After a while, Su Xishui got down from above, and after getting on the co-pilot, she smiled and said, "Where are we going!!" "Walk around on horseback?" Chu Fan asked. Su Xishui was startled, then smiled bitterly: "No way!" "Why? Could it be that your aunt is here?" Chu Fan thought Su Xishui was his aunt. Su Xishui shook his head and said, "That''s not true, but...it''s very cold!! I''m not as good as you, and it''s freezing on such a cold day, so I don''t even wear long pants." Chu Fan: "..." Ok! He hadn''t thought of this. Although it is not below zero today, the temperature is only 2 degrees. How cold is it when you ride on the saddle? The main horse still has to run at a trot. The wind is whizzing, not to mention people, and the horses can''t stand it. Of course, it doesn''t matter that Chu Fan''s physical fitness is so strong. Not worth it? ! The main horse still has to run at a trot. The wind is whizzing, not to mention people, and the horses can''t stand it. Of course, it doesn''t matter that Chu Fan''s physical fitness is so strong. Not worth it? ! never mind! Just go to the hotel. then. The two went to the hotel chatting and laughing. ... this process... I won''t go into details, after all, and Su Xishui are also "old husband and wife", nothing more than trying to "make up" from the back, and Su Xishui is "paralyzed" as always. No matter how many times, no matter how familiar you are with Chu Fan''s "structure", there is still no way to achieve "calm and ease". No idea! ! Who made Chu Fan''s capital strong and bulky? Not to mention Su Xishui, the authentic Ocean Horse can''t handle it! "Right, where did you get the medicine you gave me last time?" Su Xishui asked suddenly, lying on Chu Fan. Ok? Last medicine? Chu Fan asked curiously, "What''s wrong?!" "Nothing, I just think it''s amazing, why haven''t I heard of it!" Su Xishui smiled. Chu Fan smiled and looked at her without saying a word, because he knew that Su Xishui still had nothing to say. Chapter 482： "Okay!" Su Xishui said with an expression of surrender, "My best friend recently got a forehead injury. She asked me where my leg injury was treated. She also wants to get rid of the scar." Oh! Girlfriend! ! It''s not that you don''t give it, it''s just that it doesn''t work! ! "Then what, you know, those who need "treatment" after taking the medicine, your best friend..." Chu Fan''s eyes jumped. Chu Fan''s meaning is obvious, do you want me to treat your best friend? "It''s okay!!" Su Xishui said with a smile. Ah, ah? Does it matter? The problem is that I have never met your best friend, but what if she looks ugly...not good-looking? It can''t be said that Chu Fan is superficial and only looks at his appearance, he just doesn''t hang up! ! "What do you think?" Su Xishui saw what Chu Fan was thinking, rolled her eyes and said, "She has a boyfriend! When she needs treatment, wouldn''t her boyfriend help?" Oh. That''s it! ! Chu Fan breathed a sigh of relief. However, the problem is also coming. The treatment of others is useless, and it is only useful if you have to treat yourself. no way! That''s what the system stipulates, so Chu Fan can''t help it, right? "Then what, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but..." Chu Fan was about to say that he had to treat himself, but he felt it was inappropriate, because he said the medicine was for a friend and not for himself. So he can only say: "My friend has a weird personality, and my woman or good friend only gives medicine, and not for any distant relationship!" What? Su Xishui was startled. isn''t it? Is Chu Fan''s friend so weird? Ok! Although she was a little suspicious, Su Xishui chose to trust Chu Fan because she felt that there was no need for Chu Fan to lie to herself. "Are you hungry? Let''s go out to eat!" Su Xishui stopped mentioning the matter and asked while holding Chu Fan. Have a meal? go! ... a restaurant. Chu Fan is gobbling up. Under the influence of Chu Fan, Su Xishui ate a little more than usual. And this time... "Senior Chu!!" This was a surprised voice, but also a familiar voice. Su Xishui turned back curiously, trying to see who was calling Chu Fan, but before she turned her head, she heard bursts of exclamations, and then she saw a girl at least 1.8 meters tall, walking towards her. So high? ! . Chapter 419 Hello allies! (2/x, please subscribe!) Dinning room. Many people''s eyes were astonished. why? because of a woman. The aura is powerful and the body explodes, giving people a sense of sight of a Victoria''s Secret model, and as far as looks are concerned, Pei Luoshen can explode any Victoria''s Secret model. Of course! This is just the aesthetics of oriental people. According to the aesthetics of Westerners, the beautiful women in our country are probably ugly women in their eyes. But it is also normal. After all, the races and genes are different, so the aesthetics are different, which is a normal and understandable thing. "She is¡­¡­" Su Xishui asked in surprise. Although she didn''t care that there were many women around Chu Fan, but... the opposite side was too beautiful, which caused a crisis in Su Xishui''s heart, and it was still a big crisis. "A school, this is the second time we meet." Chu Fan said with a smile. I have to say that even Chu Fan felt that Pei Luo''s aura was really powerful. But this kind of aura is not the aura of a strong woman like Hu Li, but the visual sense of a supermodel, and she is also the top and most expensive supermodel in the world. Although the aura is strong, people who are not pressed can''t breathe. Therefore, many men in the restaurant, whether they are single or have a female ticket and a daughter-in-law, whether they are young or old, as long as they are rich, they all subconsciously have ideas about Pei Luoshen. Beautiful! ! It''s okay to pursue beautiful things! ! However, for Chu Fan, his head is a bit big, how did he meet this girl again? ! "Senior Chu, are you eating here too?" Pei Luoshen came over, then she looked at Su Xishui, stretched out her right hand, and said, "Hello, I''m Pei Luoshen, we will call you sisters later, I am young, and I will Call your sister!" Pei Luoshen''s expression was a little stunned at first, and then she quickly replied, "I''m Su Xishui, didn''t sister Pei eat? Come, let''s eat together!" "Okay!" Pei Luo Shen sat down impolitely, but she did not sit beside Chu Fan, but chose to sit beside Su Xishui. At this time. Su Xishui glanced at Chu Fan angrily. Her eyes mean: What are you lying to me for? I don''t care! ! And Chu Fan was just stupid. Lying on the grass? WTF? This is what the sisters want to call it? No, have you asked me? I have nothing to do with Pei Luo Shen! ! "What are you eating, sister? Can I have another beef risotto?" Su Xishui asked with a smile. Pei Luoshen nodded vigorously (cibf) and said, "Mmmm! Sister, you are so amazing, you can tell at a glance that I like to eat this, thank you Sister Xishui!!" Su Xishui laughed at that moment. Ouch! This little mouth is so sweet! then! The two began to chat. And Chu Fan: "..." Is this a confidant sister? Why don''t you go to God? And the most stunned are the other people in the restaurant, especially those men, or women who like women. At the beginning. Many people''s eyes turned to Su Xishui, especially the guests sitting behind Su Xishui. This curve is extremely amazing, and now there is a "giraffe" Pei Luoshen... Many people feel that the eyes are a bit insufficient. Jealousy envy hate ah! ! Everyone is also a man, why are you so good? H? And the two are still so harmonious? What? You say that Su Xishui and Pei Luoshen are relatives? Or even sisters? Don''t make a fuss, okay? Many people have heard the conversation between the two women just now. It was the first time they met, and it was in that tone of voice. As long as they weren''t stupid, they could see what the relationship was. well! Can''t compare! ! Can''t compare! ! ... About... in half an hour. Su Xishui and Pei Luoshen have been chatting all the time. It was normal to talk about topics at the beginning, nothing more than introducing each other, understanding each other''s personality and occupation, etc. But while chatting, the two women didn''t know how to talk, how did they meet each other, and they were given to Chu Fan by Chu Fan. hooked. Su Xishui said it very "thoroughly". After all, she thought that Pei Luoshen and Chu Fan should also be asleep. And Pei Luoshen was very blushing, and shyly told the process of being hooked. What? Wet wipes? When did this happen? Did you wipe your hands with a wet tissue that day? Hearing Pei Luoshen''s narration, Chu Fan himself was dumbfounded. Mainly this is a very small thing, Chu Fan didn''t care about it at all, it''s normal not to get up first. And Su Xishui also had a speechless expression... Ok! It was indeed "accidental" and "sudden", and Su Xishui could see that Pei Luoshen and Chu Fan... didn''t seem to have an actual relationship yet? This can''t be done! ! As a past person and "sister" of Pei Luoshen, he is obliged to "guide" Pei Luoshen, otherwise Chu Fan is not serious or serious, what should he do if he hurts others? Moreover, this is his ally, and he must win over a good relationship. then! Su Xishui said, "Have you eaten yet? Let''s go back to the hotel!!" "Well, um! I''m ready to eat!" Pei Luoshen looked shy and wanted to get his head under the table. Su Xishui nodded and said, "Well, let''s go!" Eh? wait! Looking at Su Xishui and Pei Luoshen who got up, Chu Fan looked astonished and said, "What, what are you doing at the hotel? Didn''t we say we should go to the movies?" "What movie to watch! We have more important things to do!" Su Xishui said with a smile. What''s more important? Ok! Chu Fan has already guessed what the so-called "more important things" are, but what are you doing so actively? This is your "enemy"! ! Chapter 483： "Let''s go, sister ally!" "Okay, sister ally!" Subsequently. The two stood up holding hands and walked towards the door. Su Xishui turned around and said, "You go to pay first, we''ll go wash first, turn on the heater, and bring me two bottles of water, the kind of water I often drink." Done. The two walked out of the restaurant. Let me explain here that the restaurant is in a building next to the hotel, which belongs to the neighbors next to it. Chu Fan: "..." I can feel the envy, jealousy, astonishment, shock, admiration in the eyes of many people around me... I use all the words that can be used, and I can''t express the shock and astonishment of these people. The two beauties agreed to go wash up and wait for him after turning on the heater? What kind of treatment is this? It can be said to be treated like an emperor! ! There are a few big money, looking at the "female college students" who are eating with them, and suddenly feel that the face of this Internet celebrity is so ugly that it explodes. Why are we not treated like this? The difference! ! Chu Fan called the waiter to pay the bill. After paying the bill, he walked out of the restaurant under the envious eyes of everyone. Fortunately, the water that Su Xishui often drinks is not difficult to buy. It is estimated that there is a 24-hour unmanned supermarket next door. Got it! Cross the road to buy it! After arriving at the 24-hour unmanned supermarket, paying for water, and buying some snacks, Chu Fan returned to the hotel. . Chapter 420 Took her blood! (2/x, please subscribe!) To be honest, apart from the expectations that a man should have, Chu Fan really has no other thoughts, and it can be said that he has seen more and played more. I can''t even talk about being tired, but... A little confused! ! Although the woman I received before met for a short time, it was not so sudden! All of them were "fighting" under the circumstances that Chu Fan knew. It was as sudden as Pei Luoshen, and such incidents had never happened before. A little confused! ! The main thing Chu Fan didn''t expect was that Su Xishui would be so enthusiastic. ding dong~ Chu Fan rang the doorbell. "Come on~" Su Xishui''s voice came from the door. ... living room. Chu Fan was sitting on the sofa. And Su Xishui was wearing a robe and snuggled up in Chu Fan''s arms. As for Shen Pei Luo... Take a shower in the bathroom to find out? Chu Fan smiled helplessly and said, "This is not your style!" "It''s really not my style, but I need allies!!" Su Xishui said. Chu Fan: "..." See you allies! Not to mention, Chu Fan is really looking forward to it. What to expect? Looking forward to the "finale", how many "faction alliances" will there be, and whether there will even be a faction with a name. "I just finished washing, and Sister Luoshen probably has to wait for a while, or... let''s play for a while?" Su Xishui leaned over and lifted up the robe with a smile. At that time, Chu Fan was taken aback by the look of the robe. Nothing below! ! Lying on the grass? Nothing to wear! ! Chu Fan didn''t say anything, just gave Su Xishui a look. Didn''t I say it before, the two of them are also considered "old husband and wife", and they can understand each other''s meaning without talking and looking at each other, especially in the movement of creating human beings, the understanding is more thorough. So~ Su Xishui squatted under Chu Fan''s crotch. Gurgling Prada~ Yo? This technology is stronger and more skilled than before! ! Chu Fan leaned on the sofa, covered Chu Fan''s head, squinted his eyes and began to enjoy Su Xishui''s service. ... Toilet. Pelosi stood in front of the mirror. In fact, she had already recovered, but she was very nervous and dared not go out. If she was alone with Chu Fan, then she wouldn''t be so nervous that she didn''t dare to come out, but now there''s Su Xishui outside! ! Although she didn''t have the chance to come here without Su Xishui, but... Pei Luoshen is still nervous! ! Turning off the faucet, Pei Luoshen summoned up his courage and was about to push the door and go out, but at this moment, a "wonderful" voice came from outside the door, and Pei Luoshen was stupid at the time. Even if she is still a big girl, but she is not a fool, how could she not know what this voice is? "Ah~oh~yi~yo~" Su Xishui''s voice was getting louder and louder, and he was shouting more and more into the soul, Pei Luoshen couldn''t stand up at that time, and felt that there was something unknown in that place. Oh my God! ! What kind of experience is this! ! However. Just when Pei Luoshen couldn''t bear it and was about to rush out of the bathroom to join the battle between Chu Fan and Su Xishui, the door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open. Pei Luoshen was stunned at the time, because she saw Chu Fan holding Su Xishui, doing something that could be seen at a glance. "Ah~ oh~ ee~yo~" Su Xishui''s voice continued, but he couldn''t hold it any longer after a few minutes. Su Xishui said, "Oh, no, no, no, go to Sister Luoshen and let me rest for a while!" Chu Fan: "..." How long has it been since you couldn''t stand it? What about bullshitting me? Of course, Chu Fan actually knew that this was Su Xishui deliberately creating opportunities for Pei Luoshen, what a good ally! ! And Pei Luo Shen is very nervous! ! And Pei Luo Shen is very nervous! ! What to do next? Just ran over and hugged Chu Fan? Anyway, except for the Yupao on his body, he didn''t wear anything else. As soon as he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, Pei Luoshen gathered up his courage and leaned over. And Chu Fan... Huh? So intriguing? Feeling the capital of Pei Luoshen, Chu Fan was a little surprised. How should I put it, Pei Luoshen is actually quite thin, just like those supermodels, there is really no meat on his body. Especially since it''s still winter, Pei Dongcao must be wearing a thick layer of down jackets and leggings, anyway, put them on! ! What? Do you want air, not temperature? NONONO! It doesn''t exist, Pei Luoshen really doesn''t care about demeanor, how can it be done without wearing thicker clothes in such cold weather? Be careful with old and cold legs! ! Besides, a truly beautiful person is naturally beautiful no matter how much or less they wear, so even Chu Fan can only see that the other person is thin, but he didn''t expect that Pei Luoshen was so predictable. ?????????????????????????????????? "Come on, let''s take the first step first." Chu Fan pointed to something that was still very spiritual, and said, "First of all, you have to learn this." Pei Luoshen was stunned for a moment, and then squatted down with an expression of "you hate" and "I understand". Gook~ Gook~ "No, you wait, it''s not like you..." Chu Fan started the education mode. then! Professor Chu''s small class is online again! ! ten minutes later. Pei Luoshen "operates freely", far surpassing even some women in the harem. Gotta criticize! ! Look at Pei Luoshen and look at you again, those who have just learned for ten minutes are more skilled than them, and if they don''t study hard, they will be criticized! ! At this time, Su Xishui also "slowed down" and said, "Oh, what''s the fun here, let''s go to the bedroom!" .............0 OK, I will definitely meet your request. Chu Fan held Su Xishui with his left hand and Pei Luoshen with his right hand, and the three walked into the bedroom together. now. in the bedroom. Su Xishui said this: Sister Luoshen, let me make a sample for you first. Then her voice changed to "Ah~oh~ee~yo~", and Pei Luoshen wanted to say: Let''s do it! Take half an hour? Waiting for that right pan, and finally waiting until Su Xishui couldn''t hold it anymore, but this time, unlike last time, Su Xishui deliberately pretended it, but he really couldn''t hold it anymore. "Have you learned it? Come up when you have learned it!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Pei Luoshen nodded vigorously and said, "Well, I learned, I''m here!!" Subsequently. Her first fight came. ... the next day. Chu Fan woke up first. Su Xishui and Pei Luoshen were still awake. Last night, the three of them were high until the second half of the night. It would be strange for them to get up, but Chu Fan didn''t react at all, and didn''t feel tired at all. "Hmm~" Su Xishui woke up. No matter what I say, Su Xishui is also an experienced person, how can he be worse than the "newly arrived" Pei Luoshen? Chapter 484： "Are you hungry? I''m a little hungry too." Su Xishui asked. They all said old husbands and wives. Su Xishui knew Chu Fan very well and knew that Chu Fan had to eat on time every day. "I''m really hungry." Chu Fan nodded and said, "Are you going?" Su Xishui thought for a while and said, "Go! I''m a little hungry too.". Chapter 421 Meet Pei Dongcao (1/x, please subscribe!) Entrance to the hotel restaurant. Chu Fan and Su Xishui had helpless expressions on their faces, because the door of the restaurant was closed, and there was a sticker on it: [The stove is broken, and breakfast will not be served for the time being! ¡¿ Two people: "..." Okay! It''s a shame that the stove is broken. Then go! Still gotta eat out! But before I go out to eat, I have to go back to my room and call out Pei Luoshen, mainly because Su Xishui has to go back later, and Chu Fan also has to go back to school. Pei Luoshen and Chu Fan are in the same school, and they must be brought back by the way. Do you want to let Pei Luoshen go back by himself? If it was in the past, Chu Fan would not have taken her, but now it is different, and it is his own woman anyway. The two returned to the room. Su Xishui went to wake up Pei Luoshen, while Chu Fan sat on the sofa and played games. After a while, Pei Luoshen opened his sleepy eyes and came out, and walked into the bathroom a little confused. "Forty Seven" Uh? Did you not see anyone in the living room? Chu Fan''s eyes twitched, this safety awareness is too bad, right? soon. Pei Luoshen finished washing up. The group of three went out of the hotel and got into the car. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence or what, anyway, Chu Fan¡¯s residence after that is always a hotel opened by Huang Qiang (Chen Ze¡¯s little follower). It can be said that he can come and stay at any time. clean. ... A group of three came to... Ok! It was the restaurant where Chu Fan and Pei Luoshen met before, that is, next to the hotel. After ordering a table of dishes, Chu Fan began to devour in astonishment. The waiter in the restaurant saw it once yesterday and was used to some of Chu Fan''s appetite, but this was the first time that Pei Luoshen had seen it! ! "Don''t be surprised, Sister Luoshen, he has always been able to eat like this." Su Xishui smiled, and then she lowered her voice: "Besides, he is not so edible, can we be so "happy"?" Pei Luoshen was stunned at first, and then blushed without any surprise. Oops! Why are you so straightforward! ! Facing Pei Luoshen''s shyness, Su Xishui had the same expression as usual. No way! ! From the silly Baitian at the beginning to the old driver now, he has been cultivated little by little. What? You said it was cultivated by Chu Fan? No no no! It''s not right to say that. If you don''t believe me, look at Chu Fan with a stunned expression. Lying on the grass! Su Xishui, you have changed, why have you become so dirty? That''s it. It seems to be close to ink red... cough! He is also an old husband and wife, so he is so "open". For Chu Fan, it wasn''t necessarily a bad thing for Su Xishui to become like this. After all, Chu Fan didn''t like women who were too rigid. woman! Not to mention that you have to please men, but at least you have to have a little fun, right? Otherwise, it would be boring, okay? For example, when making a baby, the woman "slapped" to lie down there, and then said: "Come, hurry up [Shi Geng], and then come in"... Do you think men are uncomfortable? It doesn''t matter if it''s a woman you haven''t seen, or haven''t seen a few times. But if it''s "for a long time"... it''s like pulling the right hand with the left hand, I would like to ask if there is no foreplay, do you [Shi Geng] get up? But if it''s "for a long time"... it''s like pulling the right hand with the left hand, I would like to ask if there is no foreplay, do you [Shi Geng] get up? I don''t care about you! Chu Fan lowered his head and continued to eat. I''m hungry! However, while eating, a voice suddenly sounded: "Luo Shen." The voice was a bit low and angry, and it made Chu Fan feel very familiar. Without turning back, Chu Fan knew who was coming - Pei Dongcao. "sister!" Pei Luoshen stood up with a guilty conscience. "Where did you go last night?" Pei Dongcao asked with a cold face. Pei Luoshen was startled and said, "I, I, I..." Seeing her sister''s flustered expression, Pei Dongcao suddenly guessed something, her expression became extremely cold, especially with Chu Fan and an extremely beautiful woman in front of her, Pei Dongcao was even more angry. What do you mean? If I can''t do it with my sister, do I have to pull other women together? "Chu Fan, I like that you can give me an explanation, otherwise I won''t give up on this matter..." Pei Dongcao''s face was cold, and she wanted Chu Fan to give her an explanation. But before she could finish her words, Chu Fan put down the tableware. Chu Fan turned his head and said in a very indifferent tone: "She is an adult, and she is voluntary, so there is nothing to explain! Also, you won''t give up? Then I''d like to see if your so-called "will not give up" will What is it!" What! What kind of superiority are you showing me? What happened to the school teacher? Can you preach in front of me? Can you show up in front of me? Facing Chu Fan''s indifferent words, Pei Dongcao was stunned for a moment, and then her face began to change, and she said angrily: "Luo Shen, this is the person you like? Just talk to me like this? Very good! I see what you think. Explain to mom!!" Done! Pei Dongcao took out her cell phone, as if she was going to call her mother...... "Sister!" Pei Luoshen panicked immediately, she said, "Don''t, don''t call mom, I..." As she spoke, her tears came out. "Then you broke up with him, did you hear?" Seeing Pei Luoshen crying, Pei Dongcao''s heart softened, and she said, "It''s not that I don''t want you to fall in love, but Chu Fan has a girlfriend, why are you? ¡­¡± Pei Dongcao gave a lecture, which attracted the onlookers of others. It''s already past 11 o''clock, and the restaurant is also serving people, so many people have noticed the movement here. "This is... Luoshen''s sister? My sister?" Su Xishui asked. Chu Fan said: "Well, my sister! She is also a teacher in our school, but it is relatively unpopular. I didn''t study that major." Su Xishui nodded, and then continued: "Otherwise, you can accept Sister Luoshen as well, save the noise here, and it''s not good to be looked at by others, I can also have one more ally." Chu Fan: ? ? ? what do you say? You asked me to collect Pei Dongcao together? How about multiple allies? Chu Fan was stunned at the time. Your suggestion seems to make sense... cough! Makes no sense. It doesn''t make sense at all. "Sister, I, I won''t go with you on 3.7." At this time, Pei Luoshen said. Pei Dongcao raised her eyebrows and said ruthlessly: "Okay, you won''t leave, right? Okay, then I will treat you as my sister from now on!!" As soon as Pei Dongcao''s "ruthless words" were released, Chu Fan and Su Xishui were startled, not to mention the party involved, Pei Luoshen. So heartless? But it''s understandable when you think about it. A sister must not let her sister go with a **** who has a girlfriend and more than one girlfriend. So no matter which way it is, it is to make my sister wake up. "Sister, I..." Pei Luoshen cried at the time. On the one hand, it was the man she loved, and on the other hand, it was her own sister. She didn''t know what to do. At this time, Su Xishui stood up, holding something in his hand, as if he was still muttering something, and then walked towards Pei Dongcao. . Chapter 422 Don''t thank me! (2/x, please subscribe!) now. The atmosphere at the scene was tense. Pei Dongcao used his trump card - cut off the relationship, ask if you are afraid? ! If it''s the kind that doesn''t have feelings, if you cut it off, you will cut it off, and there is absolutely nothing worth remembering. But the situation is different! ! Pei Luoshen and her elder sister Pei Dongcao have a very deep relationship. When the elder sister is courteous to the younger sister, when the younger sister respects the elder sister, the two sisters have a good relationship from childhood to adulthood. But now? Pei Luoshen actually quarreled with himself for the sake of a man, and even throwing his own trump card is not easy to use? so! ! This is why Pei Dongcao is so angry. OMG! Is this your own sister? How did it become so... Is it different? Can love really make a difference? Pei Dongcao didn''t understand very much, maybe she didn''t have a relationship, but she couldn''t understand it anyway. But in fact, this is not the case. God Pei Luo did not change himself because of love, but a docile God Pei Luo who had his own thoughts at this moment and acted according to his own thoughts. So it''s normal for Pei Dongcao not to understand. For example, if a good girl suddenly becomes rebellious, she is much more powerful than ordinary girls. Chapter 485： Of course! None of this is the point. Pei Luoshen is not, neither is Pei Dongcao, and even Chu Fan is a soy sauce... That''s not right, Chu Fan can''t be a soy sauce, after all, he still needs to take care of the next things. Why do you say that? you, Then look down. now. Su Xishui stood up. In her hand, she picked up Chu Fan''s eating chopsticks, and rubbed the chopsticks on Pei Dongcao''s mouth... Wow! The chopsticks Chu Fan had just slapped before. When eating, it''s normal to slap the chopsticks, but as a result, there is a lot of Chu Fan''s saliva on the chopsticks. And the chopsticks stained with Chu Fan''s saliva smeared against Pei Dongcao''s lips... cough! Needless to say, the consequences should be guessed by everyone, right? "What a good sister, so that you don''t have to worry about your sister, you should also join our camp! It just so happens that we form a strong alliance!" Su Xishui muttered. Lying on the grass! Chu Fan was stupid at that time. What are you doing here? God? ! Chu Fan was immediately stunned, and he was still dumbfounded. And Pei Luoshen is also stupid. If it were someone else, she might not understand Su Xishui''s actions, but she quite understands! How did you get attracted to Chu Fan? A used tissue! However, it''s just a tissue, I''m going to be obsessed and don''t want it, but my sister Pei Dongcao... It''s a chopstick full of Chu Fan''s saliva! OMG! What will happen here? Although he knew it was wrong, Pei Luoshen was still looking forward to it. "Who are you? What are you doing, you..." Pei Dongcao was stunned at first, and then shouted at Su Xishui with an angry face. Bad temper? Not really! It''s just that someone who doesn''t know him slaps him in the face with chopsticks, who can speak well? ! However, Pei Dongcao, who had not finished speaking, suddenly froze in place. hum! It was like a lot of fireworks exploded in her mind, the whole world was full of colorful colors, and the beauty made Pei Dongcao stunned in place for a while. Everything around him began to change, the environment began to change, and all the people around him disappeared, and a colorful cloud appeared in the sky, and there was a person above it. That person was wearing divine armor, with a very long and handsome Very cool cape. "Come, I''ll take you to travel for nine days and travel to heaven!" A gentle voice sounded. "Come, I''ll take you to travel for nine days and travel to heaven!" A gentle voice sounded. Pei Dongcao took a closer look at the other party''s face, that was¡ªChu Fan! Ah~ a time. There was love slowly in Pei Dongcao''s eyes. She stretched out her hand, was pulled over by Chu Fan, and stepped on the colorful cloud together. Then! The two flew into the sky together. "Are you happy?" Chu Fan turned around and asked when the colorful auspicious clouds flew into the sky. Pei Dongcao nodded desperately, and then said, "Hmm! I''m really happy, thank you! And... I, I love you!" "what?" A suspicious voice sounded. The voice of doubt came from Chu Fan, because he wanted to know what Pei Dongcao had gone through and why he said he loved himself. And it was this suspicious voice that pulled Pei Dongcao into reality. At this moment, she looked around with a blushing face, a little unclear, so she couldn''t understand what happened in the scene just now. "That''s it!" Su Xishui nodded in satisfaction, then turned around and gave Chu Fan a wink, saying, "You don''t need to thank me!" In her opinion, what does this ink mark mean? Disc her! It also has to be the kind that comes out of the pulp. It was as if he was being "discreeted" by Chu Fan every time... cough! low profile! Chu Fan: "¡­" Got another one for me... why does it sound so weird? Now you don''t need to accept women by yourself, your own women can help you accept women. Dig a grass! Who else can do this? ! Chu Fan was a little dumbfounded, because he didn''t know whether to be proud or to be speechless? But if anyone knew what Chu Fan was thinking, they would have to do everything possible to kill him. Lying on the grass! This is so ignorant of happiness in the midst of happiness! We don''t think so. Are you mad at us on purpose? "Okay!" Su Xishui suddenly stood up, then pulled Shen Pei Luoshen with his left hand and Pei Dongcao with his right. Then she turned around and said to Chu Fan, "You can go to that room at any time, right? Then let''s go up to wash and wait for you, remember to buy me water! By the way, the snacks you bought last time were quite delicious. Buy more 930 this time, just thank me!" Done. She dragged the sisters away. Chu Fan: "¡­" I am Nima! Did the labor and management "work" with Huang Qiang''s hotel? Can''t leave this hotel? Shaking his head, Chu Fan shouted, "Waiter, pay the bill!" However. Everyone around is stupid. Especially after going through yesterday and seeing Chu Fan''s customers and staff. Wow! This girlfriend (Su Xishui) is simply a role model in the industry! Pulled one yesterday and pulled another today? It looks like it was pulled yesterday and today, or is it a sister? Most importantly, the relatives and sisters also agreed? Lying on the grass! What the **** is this? "Hello sir, you spent a total of 1021." The waiter came over with the bill. Chu Fan counted 11 hundred-yuan bills and said, "Don''t look for it!" Then, in the eyes of everyone''s envy, he left the restaurant and went straight to the supermarket across the road. The waiter hurried over to clean up. At this time, a man at the next table shouted: "You wait a minute!" The waiter was startled, not sure what the man was going to do. The man at the next table came over, picked up the chopsticks smeared on Pei Dongcao''s mouth, and went back. Then, in front of his female companion (who just chatted, but had not yet succeeded), ignoring the surprised expression of the other party, he put the chopsticks at her. There is also a touch on the mouth. . . Chapter 423 Lying on the grass, female robber? (1/x, please subscribe!) what to do? What are you going to do? Facing the middle-aged man''s actions, the woman seemed puzzled and stunned, but the next moment... a splendid starlight appeared in her mind. done? When a man sees a woman''s demented face, he is so happy in his heart! This woman is his subordinate, a college student who just graduated, so tender and tender that one wants to bite into it, and the man also tried every means to push this female subordinate. It''s a pity that people don''t eat this set at all, and I don''t know if they are hanging him on purpose. Anyway, there has been no progress. This time, I was able to make an appointment. It was also an excuse to talk about work, but the other party kept eating and didn''t give up on himself at all. If it was someone else, the man would have been angry long ago. But with the girl in front of him, he couldn''t get angry all the time, because the other party said that he didn''t care about the job and could leave at any time. This can''t be done! Then I saw what happened to Chu Fan and the others... The man didn''t know what was going on. He wanted to pick up that chopstick and try it, but he didn''t expect it to really work. "Let''s go, let''s go to the side to rest, shall we?" the man said impatiently, rubbing his hands together. What kind of experience will a woman who can be affected by the special effects of Chu Fan''s skills have? Fantastic experience! However, the man''s voice shattered the girl''s "dream experience". "Go away!" As soon as the woman pushed the man away, she picked up her bag and walked towards the door, shouting, "Waiter, where did that man go just now? That handsome one!" Man: "WTF?" he, Senseless! What''s going on? Why did the female subordinate you want to overthrow go to the man just now? This is not right! a time. He became the crowd in the restaurant... laughing stock! ¡­ 24 hours unmanned supermarket. Chu Fan had just bought something and was packing it up to leave. squeak~ Chapter 486： At this moment the door was pushed open. Chu Fan glanced subconsciously, but at this glance, Chu Fan''s expression was stunned, because the other party walked straight towards him. what is this? Female robber? Chu Fan made a defensive action subconsciously. The woman was very direct, and rushed towards Chu Fan, especially the kind that jumped up. I am Nima! Does buddy look so easy to bully? A woman dares to rob me? Could it be that my body looks a little thin? Chu Fan was angry at that time. then! Chu Fan took advantage of the situation and fell over his shoulder, throwing the woman directly out. The woman''s expression changed from an unbelievable face to... No more expressions! ! Because she fainted! Chu Fan held back his strength and pulled it when the woman flew out, otherwise the woman would have fallen hard. Why are you dizzy? Scared! Chu Fan sneered, Chu Fan turned his head and walked out of the unmanned supermarket. What? Why didn''t you call the police? There is no surveillance in the unmanned supermarket! Besides, there are still big things waiting for Chu Fan, how can they be delayed because of this? Gone away! Pushing open the door, Chu Fan left with his things in his hand. Ten minutes later, someone pushed open the door of the unmanned supermarket again, this time it was the woman''s boss. Why come? Could it be that he was looking for a duel with Chu Fan? No! Not really. Not really. He originally wanted to leave, but when he saw that Chu Fan came out, the woman didn''t come out, so he was curious to see what was going on. But as soon as he came in, the man saw the woman sitting against the wall, her eyes turned white and her face red... Lying on the grass! Is this over? I am Nima! Is it that strong? Give all women to grass in ten minutes...cough! All rolled their eyes? ! puff! The man vaguely felt that a knife had been stabbed in his heart, which was still very deep. ... Ding! The elevator door opened. Chu Fan came to the door with a large bag of food, raised his hand and rang the doorbell. ding dong~ Su Xishui hurriedly opened the door, saw the food and water in Chu Fan''s hand, and hurriedly reached for the bag and asked, "Why is it taking so long ¡§¡¨?" "It''s nothing, I just met a girl...weird!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Oh!" Su Xishui nodded and said, "Come on! My Chu official, wait and enjoy the blessings! By the way, how are you going to reward me?" award? Chu Fan was startled. Then he rolled his eyes and said, "You have to reward me!!" What? I have to reward you? Su Xishui was stunned. I got you a pair of relatives and sisters, but you say I have to reward you? Is there any more royal law? Is there still justice? However, Chu Fan said: "You have two more powerful allies, so you can''t thank me well?" Su Xishui: "..." Oh my God! You... I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless Chu Fan. However, Su Xishui quickly realized that this was Chu Fan teasing herself, and it could be regarded as a kind of love and interest of "old husband and wife", she suddenly smiled and said: "Want to know how I thank you? Then wait for me. Oh!!" Done. Su Xishui entered the bedroom, and about a minute or two later, Su Xishui came out again. Originally she was wearing a Yupao, but now she is still wearing a Yupao, but the back is cut short, and there is no "¡§" bunker" at the back of the cut... "Come on, let''s change the place, change the mood!" Su Xishui walked over with her back to Chu Fan, showing her amazing curves all the time. At that time, Chu Fan was "unhappy", and directly gave Su Xishui a "standard and standard gift", and he pushed Su Xishui down with a sigh of relief. What? Are both married and still not determined? NONONO! The amazing curve is the advantage of Su Xishui, plus the saying of "change the place and change the mood", the small dialogue between love and interest, Chu Fan can''t be quite calm and cold, right? ! "Oh, slow down!!" Su Xishui exclaimed, "Don''t you know what size you are? I hate it!!" ... Toilet. Pei Dongcao was quite nervous, just like Pei Luoshen last night. In fact, Pei Luoshen was also a little nervous. After all, it was strange that the sisters were not nervous when they played together this time. (Qian Li''s) "Sister, shall we go out?" Pei Luoshen asked tentatively. Pei Dongcao took a deep breath, not wanting to be scorned by her sister, so she pretended to be nonchalant and said, "Oh, let''s go!!" "Wait!" Pei Luoshen suddenly raised his hand and said, "Sister Xishui seems to be leading us!!" What? Pei Dongcao didn''t understand for a while, but with the sound of Su Xishui outside... She understood! ! "Sister, you don''t know, Chu Fan is amazing. Last time, Sister Xishui and I didn''t... we couldn''t "beat" him. This time, the three of us must "beat" him! !" Pei Luoshen said suddenly, clutching his fists. Pei Dongcao: "..." defeat him? This word is so irritating! ! But Chu Fan...is it really as powerful as his sister Pei Luoshen said? snort! Is the sentence "Sisters work together to break the gold" is a decoration? What''s more, they also have a "death squad" Su Xishui. Don''t be afraid! fuck him! ! . Chapter 424 The mission is finally over! (2/x, please subscribe!) Three are afraid of one? does not exist! As a highly motivated...a strong woman, Pei Dongcao has always said one sentence: "Who said women are inferior to men?" so! She is fearless! ! open the door. Pei Dongcao and Pei Luoshen walked out of the bathroom one after the other. now. Chu Fan and Su Xishui were on the sofa. Pei Dongcao was full of fighting spirit, but when she saw Chu Fan and Su Xishui, she immediately wilted, and her complexion changed at that time. With a weak expression, she asked with evasive eyes, "So what, little sister! Are you all... playing like this?" Are you playing like this? Pei Dongcao subconsciously covered her back with her hands. Although she is a strong woman, a strong woman is still afraid of pain and still doesn''t want to be "injured"! ! And Pei Luoshen was also stupid, she murmured: "I, yesterday, what, I didn''t do this yesterday, I guess it''s just like Sister Xishui. After all, we are new here, so we shouldn''t... right?!" It''s just that the tone is so weak, I guess I don''t have the confidence. Twenty minutes later. Su Xishui was the first to lose. But what reassured Pei Dongcao and Pei Luoshen was that Chu Fan did not treat them like Su Xishui, but followed the normal process. But as things go down by... Chu Fan was surprised! Because he saw Pei Dongcao''s back, there are 800 scars that are not obvious but a bit large. then! Chu Fan was excited. Do you sell batches. This mission is finally over! ! Chu Fan said: "Then what, you wait for a while, I can heal the scar on your back, but I can''t do that for the time being..." blah blah blah~ Chu Fan explained in great detail, plus Su Xishui explained it again and again, Pei Dongcao finally understood. Pretending to go out to get medicine, Chu Fan got a lot of Band-Aids and came back... This thing is convenient and easy to buy! ! ... afternoon. Chapter 487： About five o''clock, Chu Fan stood by the window with a helpless expression. Originally, I wanted to eat breakfast and leave, but Pei Luoshen took a while to wash up and ate breakfast directly with lunch. But now? After eating and eating, I came back. Not only is he back, but after the "busy" is over, he can have dinner again... When did my buddy become a "dark king who will never go to the morning"? Although "not in the morning" is quite interesting... cough! No no no! In the future, there will be more emotional exchanges and more outdoor sports. "Go, let''s eat!" Chu Fan smiled and said to the three women behind him. "Oh, I''m going to wash up!" "I am going too!" "Wait, let''s go together! The bathroom is big enough anyway!" then! The three women went to the bathroom together. It''s not enough to wear makeup. After all, no one wears makeup. They just take a shower and arrange their clothes and hair. Besides, the three women are the kind of people who are beautiful without makeup. Half an hour later, a group of four walked out of the elevator and came to the lobby. The young lady at the front desk was almost dumbfounded. Why is there another woman? If this is another three or five days, will it bring a women''s football team? Of course! Chu Fan didn''t see the surprise of the lady at the front desk. What''s more, what if you see it? If you are not convinced, you also come to the room to find me... let''s forget it, the visual score is not only not up to the standard, it is estimated that it is far behind! ! What''s more, what if you see it? If you are not convinced, you also come to the room to find me... let''s forget it, the visual score is not only not up to the standard, it is estimated that it is far behind! ! It was 8 o''clock after dinner. Su Xishui returned early. She originally said she would go back in the afternoon, but it was delayed until evening. There were still many things at the gym waiting for her to deal with. It was impossible not to go back. And sisters Pei Luoshen and Pei Dongcao also went back to school with Chu Fan. ... night. school entrance. "That... why don''t we go in separately?" Pei Luoshen asked tentatively. She didn''t care that she walked into the school with Chu Fan, but she wasn''t sure if her sister would care, after all, her sister was a person who paid attention to influence. And Chu Fanyue didn''t speak, it seemed that he was seeking the opinions of the two women. Chu Fan didn''t care what they had in the past, but now that he is his own woman, why should he give him so much respect? "It''s okay, let''s go in together!" Pei Dongcao said with a smile. right! She does care about (cieh) influence. But what are you afraid of just walking together? Does anyone rule that teachers and students can''t walk together? "Uh-huh!" Pei Luoshen took Chu Fan''s arm, and the three of them walked into the school like that. Along the way, all kinds of eyes kept coming, mainly because Pei Luoshen''s height was too eye-catching, but this is also impossible, can''t cut off Su Xishui''s leg? Not realistic either! ! soon. Pei Luoshen returned to the dormitory, Pei Dongcao returned to the office, and Chu Fan also returned to his dormitory. dormitory. Chu Fan pushed open the door. I don''t know where to get a little sun, Liu Dong three people are playing cards around the little sun. "Yeah, Brother Fan is back!" "Brother Fan!" "Brother Fan, sit down." The three quickly greeted each other. "You play, you play, I''ll see!" Chu Fan took out the cigarette and scattered it. In fact, Chu Fan has no interest in playing cards, whether it is money or other ways, so he just watched it for a while and then went to play with the computer. Time is passing, and it is already past 12 o''clock in the blink of an eye. The game ended with a small bid of more than 800 yuan. Liu Dong lost less than 500, and the rest were lost by Hadron. "Lying on the grass! I''m really back today!" Liu Dong said speechlessly: "Let''s go, go to supper, Xiaobiao treats you!!" "Let''s go, have a drink by the way!" Xiaobiao had no objection. Qiangzi also nodded and said to go together, he said: "Brother Fan, let''s go together? We haven''t had a drink for a long time!" Uh? It seems to be true. Well, go out for a drink, and have some barbecue or something. ... Outside. Frequent BBQ stall. Today''s weather is abnormally cold, and even if there is a carbon stove, the business is not very good, not to mention that it is so late now, so Chu Fan and the others have a table of guests, but this is also good, save waiting. On such a cold day, I will definitely not drink beer, just straighten up the liquor, put one half a catty on the stomach, and then have some beer. ding dong~ At this moment, Chu Fan''s cell phone rang - it was a WeChat message. [Chu Fan, I think... it''s so hot! It''s like being in the oven, I miss you very, very, very much...] - Teacher Pei. Uh? Chu Fan raised his eyebrows, but did not notice that the effect of the drug was taking effect so quickly. "Looking at the grass, Brother Fan is awesome! Really turned Mr. Pei into our sister-in-law!!" Liu Dong exclaimed, he sat next to Chu Fan, he just glanced at it, but he got an unexpected result. Xiaobiao and Qiangzi also expressed their shock, and kept giving Chu Fan a thumbs up, that was an admiration! ! However. Chu Fan was even more excited than them. Because the effect of the drug has occurred, it means that the task of "blood mutation" has finally been completed! ! How long have you been delayed by this broken task? Delay things! ! Chu Fan stood up and said, "Then what, brothers, I''m leaving a little bit beforehand!". Chapter 425 The blood upgrade was successful! (1/x, please subscribe!) Chu Fan left. Liu Dong and the three continued to drink. "Then what, if we don''t go back at night, how about going to a wave in the waves?" Xiaobiao was dizzy after drinking, and he fluttered when he spoke. Liu Dong pouted and said, "You can pull it down! Is the money you won enough? I''m running out of money-!" "I don''t have any money anymore!" Qiang Zi also shook his head and said. Xiaobiao was stunned for a moment and said, "Damn it! We can only eat more than 200 at most, and there are more than 600 left, so 200 per person is not good!!" Huh? Seems to make sense. However, the quality of 200 bits... just forget it! Since they were "arranged" at the bar last time, the general "vulgar fans" have been disgusted by them. How can this be so special? ! But having experienced an advanced "technician" and then looking for an "entry-level" "technician"... a little unacceptable. Isn''t that what it''s like to be picky? "It seems to make some sense!" After listening to Liu Dong and Qiangzi''s description, Xiaobiao said: "Forget it, let''s go take a bath! It''s hard to find an old master to press or something!" Liu Dong and Qiangzi nodded and said, "Go, go, let''s go!!" After the three of them drank the glass of wine, they didn''t even think about asking for beer again. The main reason was that Chu Fan''s "Pearl and Jade First", what else did they drink? I have to admire that Chu Fan is really fierce, saying that he won''t delay until after midnight when he gets his hands on it today! ! "When can we have Brother Fan... 10% of the skill is fine." Liu Dong said with a sigh. ten percent? Quite a lot! At least Liu Dong is satisfied. "Go to sleep, everything will happen in your dreams." Xiaobiao patted his shoulder and said. Qiangzi patted his other shoulder and joked: "Sleep! What if you might be more powerful than Brother Fan in your dreams?" Liu Dong shouted: "Lying grass! Are you two devils? I just sighed, so I don''t need to hit me like this, right?" It''s really just a sigh, otherwise what else can I do? Compare? Can''t compare! learn? I can''t learn! I can only look at it enviously, and drink the soup with Brother Fan by the way, just like the last time I was at the bar, didn''t I just drink the soup? ! The room fee is only a few hundred, and playing with a "tender model" of at least a few thousand yuan must be earned! ! Chu Fan dislikes those "tender models", but they don''t care! ! "Let''s go, I have to make the bed for Brother Fan tomorrow! I have to get up early." "Brother Fan''s socks, I''ve saved up a pot, and I''ll wash them together tomorrow." "Brother Fan''s pants..." ... the other side. Pei Dongcao felt uncomfortable. She can be said to be restless at the moment, and when she sees anything in the shape of a column, she wants to go over and rub it. Pei Dongcao looked in the mirror and looked at her blushing blood in the mirror. She missed Chu Fan very much, especially when she thought of what happened to Chu Fan and her sister and Su Xishui during the day, she felt that she couldn''t stand. OMG! What happened to yourself? ! Pei Dongcao had never had such an experience before, even Lianchun! I have never dreamed, so I don''t know what happened to me at all, but thinking that Chu Fan said that he had something to contact him quickly, Pei Dongcao quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Chu Fan. "Why haven''t you come yet?" Pei Dongcao was anxious. Deng Deng Deng! Chapter 488： at this time. There was a knock on the door. Pei Dongcao hurriedly walked over to open the door, and when she saw that it was Chu Fan, she walked over regardless. This! It''s the body''s instinct. And Chu Fan was already prepared, and went into the house with Pei Dongcao in his arms. a time. Indescribable sounds and pictures appeared. ... Unlike Qin Luoluo''s, Pei Dongcao''s office is separate. After all, Qin Luoluo is just a counselor, and Pei Dongcao is an associate professor anyway, not to mention that there are people above. now. Pei Dongcao held the phone with a look of astonishment. On the phone is a photo of her back. The original scar on her back disappeared and became extremely smooth. On the phone is a photo of her back. The original scar on her back disappeared and became extremely smooth. "It''s amazing!" Pei Dongcao said in surprise. she, very happy! The scar on her back is not domestic violence, but caused by her accidental fall. Although the scar is not very deep, it can be seen at a glance. And women! Are there any women in this world who don''t love beauty? no! So even on a hot day, Pei Dongcao wouldn''t go to the beach, swimming pool, etc. He always felt that the injury on his back was unpleasant, but now that the scar is gone, Pei Dongcao must be happy! "Well, Xi Shui also had a leg before, it was much more serious than yours, and it was cured by this medicine." Chu Fan smiled and continued: "This medicine is my friend''s ancestral secret recipe, don''t tell anyone else. Nonsense, you know?" Pei Dongcao nodded and said, "My mouth is too strict, don''t worry!! "Really? How [strict]? I don''t believe it!" Chu Fan gave Pei Dongcao a meaningful look, tapped her mouth and said. ????????????????????????????????????????? 0 Pei Dongcao''s IQ was still very high, and she immediately understood what Chu Fan meant by "there is something in her words". After she gave Chu Fan a charming look, she slowly moved to Chu Fan''s crotch and said, "You will know if you try it. ?" Done. She started her own show. uh~ It is very "strict"! ! I can''t wait to **** out Chu Fan''s... This powerful suction power is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do! ! nice! This can also be regarded as Pei Dongcao''s talent. ... the next day. Chu Fan got up earlier. After all, you are still in school, so you have to pay attention to the impact, right? As soon as he came to the cafeteria to eat some breakfast, the long-lost voice of the system sounded in Chu Fan''s mind. ................ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The upgrade point meets the upgrade requirements, and the blood is being upgraded for the host! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The blood upgrade was successful! All skill effects +5. ¡¿ [Hint: After a week, the next mutation will be carried out! ¡¿ Gone? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. System, you are a little short this time! ! But Chu Fan didn''t ask for anything, as long as this broken mission could be over. "Will the next mutation be carried out in a week?" Chu Fan muttered to himself: "What other parts will be mutated? What strange upgrade tasks will there be?" have no idea! Chu Fan was too lazy to guess. Anyway, I can''t guess every time, so why bother with that brain? Just go with the flow, no matter what the task is, there will always be a way to solve it, just ask for the upgrade task not to be too weird. "Yeah, buddy, I finally found you!" At this time. A simple and honest voice sounded. Uh? Who is it? Chu Fan was really unfamiliar with this voice, and when he looked back, he was stunned. Lying on the grass! Who isn''t that? At that time, my stomach had just mutated, and the other party came from another school, and they were competing with me to eat! ! What is the name of this 1.9-meter-level buddy... Oh yes, it''s called Wang Haitian! ! "What''s wrong?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Although he hadn''t seen him since that time, Chu Fan''s impression of Wang Haitian was quite good, at least he admitted it more readily than he lost, and he didn''t cheat. . Chapter 426 Female Eat Broadcasting (2/x, please subscribe!) Wang Haitian is from the school next door. It was a sports academy. Girls were stronger than boys and could play better than boys. What? you do not believe? Then you go to the Sports Academy for a spin! Besides, isn''t there often news on the Internet that the thief was caught in the Sports Academy? And what about Wang Haitian? 1.9 meters. As tall and strong as a wall. Going to that stop will give people a ferocious feeling, but if they know each other, they will give people a sense of security instead of ferociousness. "Big man, what''s the matter with me?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Wang Haitian said, "Brother Fan, it''s like this..." After some narration, Chu Fan understood what was going on, okay! This is because I can''t eat others, so I came to myself for help. only¡­¡­ You are so big, you can''t compare to an outsider? ! What? "One Six Zero" Is that person a famous eater? hehe! Chu Fan just smiled. Eat and broadcast! What twins eat alternately, what does not eat once a day, and what is broadcast after the broadcast... Most of them are fraudulent anyway. There are people who can eat it, but there are people who can eat it like Chibo... How can there be so many people who can eat it? Of course! If Chu Fan has a system, it certainly doesn''t count. As for Wang Haitian, this is because of his head and body, and it is normal to be able to eat. But according to what Wang Haitian said, a person with a thin body swept the entire sports school in terms of food intake? ! seriously! ! To be honest, Chu Fan didn''t quite believe it. "I''m definitely not lying!" Wang Haitian said confidently: "The other party comes once every three days, and he changed it again today, and all our school can eat has lost, so..." "Okay!" Chu Fan patted his forehead, and then said sarcastically, "As a big boss, he is the last to appear!!" It was just a joke. but! Wang Haitian is a straight boy. He shook his head and said, "No! I''ve come to see you several times, and every time you''re not in the dormitory! The phone can''t get through." Chu Fan: "..." I rely on! I''m just joking, do you explain it to me so seriously? ! ... now. Sports Academy. Chu Fan and Wang Haitian came to the cafeteria together. When he got here, Chu Fan knew what it means to have a good meal, because everyone''s appetite is enough to leave his school a block, and most people eat in pots, not bowls! ! "Haitian, you''re here!!" An equally strong man walked over and said. Wang Haitian nodded and said, "Well, I''m here for help." Several people gathered around. These people are all Wang Haitian''s friends, and the relationship is very strong. helper? They naturally know what''s going on, but the helper Wang Haitian found... It seems a little unreliable! ! Although the brothers are not people who judge people by their appearance, but... It still looks unreliable! Chapter 489： "So what, Haitian, is this the helper you found?" a friend asked in disbelief. Wang Haitian was introducing a few buddies to Chu Fan, but he was questioned. He immediately became unhappy and said, "What do you mean, Da Zhuang? Even I can''t believe it, right?" "No, it''s just..." Da Zhuang scratched his head and said, "The main thing is that this guy is a little thin and doesn''t look like he can eat." Looking a little skinny? Wang Haitian glanced at the calm and comfortable Chu Fan... Looking a little skinny? Wang Haitian glanced at the calm and comfortable Chu Fan... Uh! Seems to be a little thinner. But who said that thin meals will be small? "Is that person fat?" Wang Haitian asked rhetorically. The crowd was at a loss for words. Lying on the grass! That''s pretty... skinny! ! The height of the other party is only 1.7 meters, but it is really fierce to eat. He is so small and so thin, how can he eat so much? Seconds a lot of big men! ! "Then what, if you don''t believe me, then I''ll leave." Chu Fan said lightly. Wang Haitian hurriedly said: "Don''t, don''t, they''re just like that..." After all, Chu Fan stayed, and several of Wang Haitian''s friends quickly said a few soft words. alright! All should be to give Wang Haitian a face. "When will the other party come?" Chu Fan said indifferently, as if I was a big boss and a big boss. Wang Haitian shook his head and said, "I don''t know! I''ll definitely be back before lunch anyway." Ok! Just when Chu Fan wanted to say something, there was a commotion at the entrance of the cafeteria. Chu Fan''s eyes were better, and he clearly saw a woman holding a selfie stick and a mobile phone, and said, "Hello everyone, I''m here again at the Sports Academy. If there are no accidents, this should be my last visit, because the whole In the Sports Academy, no one can be my opponent! Oh yes! It is said that I have hired a helper today, so I will..." Clam? is a woman? Chu Fan looked at Wang Haitian in astonishment and asked, "Is it a woman??" "Yes indeed!" Wang Haitian nodded and said a little embarrassedly...... "Go, I''ll meet him!" Chu Fan said. I''ve come here, but I can''t come to see it, and I don''t do anything! ! At this time. The girl with the selfie stick came over, smiled and asked Wang Haitian, "Is he the helper you''re looking for?" "Yes, today..." "Hello, my name is Chu Fan, what''s my name?" Before Wang Haitian finished speaking, Chu Fan stepped forward and said, "Are you a foodie?" The girl was startled, wondering if it was because of the live broadcast, and said, "Me! Just call me Yubao." What? Fish treasure? This name is... strange enough, it should be a stage name or something, but it is also full of the lovely temperament of the other party. This girl eats and broadcasts... how to say! She belongs to that kind of extremely cute girl. From her appearance to her dress, to her speech and actions, she has a cute feeling, but she doesn''t have to pretend to be a baby voice, and her voice is still normal. "Are you going to eat more than anyone with me?" Yu Bao asked with a smile. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Yes! Don''t cry if you lose." What? I will lose? Yubao 5.4 just laughed at this, and the audience in her live broadcast room... They are all spraying Chu Fan! ! "With such a small body, you dare to challenge our Yubao? What do you mean, you are not afraid of dying?" "This guy is very handsome! It''s a pity that he will be hit!" "What''s the use of being handsome? I think he should go back and ask the boss if he''s "killed" as a work-related injury!" puff! I couldn''t help laughing when I saw this sentence. Okay! You are too sarcastic. "Okay! We were originally here to make materials, so don''t go too far!" Yubao said helplessly. Seeing that she was busy interacting with the live broadcast room, Chu Fan was too lazy to ink anything, and said directly: "Can we start?" "I can do it anytime!" Yubao said with a smile. "Then let''s go get food." Wang Haitian hurriedly greeted a few friends around him to get food. . Chapter 427 Win without suspense (1/x, please subscribe!) get food. It''s for the immediate game. The food in the sports academy is different from that of an ordinary university. Anyway, Chu Fan thinks it is much better than their school. Of course! ! Tuition fees vary each semester. At the moment, the cafeteria was crowded with people, all looking forward to this showdown. Wang Haitian and several classmates kept bringing in food. For them, this was a battle of dignity. This is really not a question of face, but a question of dignity. Noda, a sports academy, was killed by a girl who was "easy to push down" when it came to eating... Is it shameful? Even if you have been losing all the time, at least you have to win one game, right? Besides, Wang Haitian was very confident in Chu Fan''s appetite. At this time, the food filled several tables, which attracted many people''s exclamations. "God! So much? More than before?" "Does this mean it''s going to be a fight to the death?" "I see it hanging!!" "Lying Cao, what do you mean!" "It''s not that I''m bad, you didn''t watch the previous test? They''re all about to vomit. That girl is still calm and calm, like nothing else!" "Alas! Being hanged and beaten by a little girl..." A lot of people felt like they were going to lose again. "Wow 28! So many delicious foods!?" Facing so much food, Yubao did not show any surprise, but showed a happy expression. Look, this is the difference! ! Is the first reaction of ordinary people surprised when they see so many things? But people are pleasantly surprised... Is this gap coming out? ! There is also harmony in Yubao''s live broadcast room, as if accustomed to Yubao''s state. "666! Today my Yubao can eat again!" "The food in this university is good!" At this time. Chu Fan sat down and ate directly. I''m really hungry! He was going to eat, but was dragged by Wang Haitian to the Physical Education Institute for a long time. Chu Fan was so hungry that his heart was on his back. How could he bear the food? eat! As for the game... Anyway, it''s over after eating, Chu Fan believes that he still has no opponent in this regard. "Uh?" Many people were stunned. No, it hasn''t even started yet, so why did you start eating? "Then what, if I''m a little hungry, I''ll eat first, and whoever eats will go to the plate. Is it enough to count it at the end?" Chu Fan said while eating. What Wang Hai and the others brought were plates of rice, two meat and three vegetarian rice and soup. This was a meal. Of course, the amount of rice must be different, but the difference was negligible. Besides, there are other foods, but this is the easiest! ! That is, in a stupefied effort, Chu Fan has already finished the first meal and has already started to eat the second meal. Yubao is not in a hurry. After saying hello to the audience in the live broadcast room, he eats slowly. This is who can eat the most at the end, and it is not faster than who else. Why so anxious? ! Of course! There is still a time limit, otherwise how will it be counted until tomorrow? As soon as the lunch time stipulated in the cafeteria arrives, the game time can be stopped. When the time comes to compare the plates, won''t the winner be out? Seeing that Chu Fan was doing so wrong, Yu Bao fixed the phone, sat down, and started to eat. ... A few minutes later. "Chu Fan''s second serving has been eaten!!" Wang Haitian raised the plate in his hand and circled it, meaning to let others see that Chu Fan didn''t have any leftovers. "The first serving of Yubao has been eaten!" A girl also raised the plate in her hand and circled around like Wang Haitian. you¡­¡­ Chu Fan''s eyes jumped. It''s just a dinner plate, and it actually made these people show the sense of sight of the auction... Can I brush 666 for you? Can I brush 666 for you? 666666! Chu Fan pulled the rice over, lowered his head and continued to eat. Not to mention, this dish can be fried! ! Chu Fan likes sweet and spicy tastes, and each of these dishes is sweet and spicy, which is completely in line with Chu Fan''s taste. "Wo Cao, Haitian, your helper can do it!" Da Zhuang said with a look of surprise: "Is this eleven or twelve? The other party has only eaten the fifth, and the gap is obvious!!" Wang Haitian smiled slightly and said proudly, "That''s necessary!!" ... Chapter 490： After half an hour. Yubao''s eating speed has dropped significantly. She has already eaten eighteen meals, but Chu Fan still maintains the original speed. The gap is obvious! ! "Give up and admit defeat!" Yubao put down the chopsticks in his hand with a helpless expression on his face. "Win, win!" Wang Haitian and the others were shouting, and there were almost no tears of excitement. Chu Fan: "..." As for? Chu Fan was too lazy to care about them, and continued to lower his head to eat his own, he wasn''t full yet! When I came, it was meal time. Chu Fan was already hungry. How could Chu Fan eat only 20 or 30 meals now? Didn''t I say before that as more and more parts are mutated, the special effects of skills will become stronger and stronger, and the appetite for food will definitely increase, which means that Chu Fan''s appetite has increased a lot compared to the previous period. "Brother Fan, we won! You don''t need to eat anymore!!" Seeing that Chu Fan was still eating, Wang Haitian hurried over to remind him. Chu Fan nodded and waved his hand again, swallowing the chicken wings in his mouth and said, "I know, isn''t it enough to eat? Go ahead and leave me alone!" Subsequently. He pulled over a plate of rice again. Everyone: "..." What? Thirty meals and still not full? What the **** are you? Is it eating and broadcasting on another platform? At this time. Yubao also came over. She looked at Chu Fan, who was still eating, and asked, "This classmate, are you interested in eating and broadcasting?" Why do you ask Chu 783 Fan Dang to eat and broadcast properly? Because Yubao''s live broadcast business has reached a bottleneck, she needs an opportunity to break through, and Yubao feels that this super edible boy in front of her is the opportunity to break through the bottleneck. so! She will come and ask. And Chu Fan... What? When to eat and broadcast? Sorry dude really have no interest in this industry. Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested!" Yu Bao immediately showed a disappointed expression, but she didn''t say anything, just rolled her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking. ... playground. "Brother Fan, thank you very much." Wang Haitian was expressing his gratitude, and the rest were also thanking. "If Brother Fan has anything to do in the future, tell him a few words, and we will definitely go over and help!" "That''s a must!" "Go and help!" A group of people said with oath. Chu Fan: "..." If they didn''t know this, they thought that Chu Fan had helped them a lot, but in fact, it was just a "winner" for a female eat broadcast... What can he do? He is also very helpless! Let''s just talk about it, Chu Fan is too embarrassed to say it... "It''s okay, they''re all brothers, they should, they should." Chu Fan said with a smirk. After another bunch of polite greetings, Chu Fan finally left the door of the sports academy, but just as he was about to cross the road, Chu Fan saw an acquaintance. . Chapter 428 Deliberately making things difficult (2/x, please subscribe!) Yubao''s (real) name is Xie Si. He is a food broadcaster on a certain platform. He has a small body and a cute face. In addition, he has a different appetite from his appearance, and has a witty and interesting way of chatting. He has many fans. But in the past six months, Xie Si''s popularity has begun to decline continuously, and with the addition of new anchors, Xie Si has already fallen from the status of the first-line anchor. Why is the popularity declining? Aesthetic fatigue! This is something that cannot be avoided. so! For the popularity of the live broadcast, Xie Si changed the method of the live broadcast. Coming to the Physical Education Institute for the "eating" competition is also Xie thinking''s way of attracting audiences. In fact, the effect is very good. The popularity has been rising in the past few days. Although it is still far from the peak, it is at least picking up! ! But this time... Done! Not only did you lose, but you failed miserably! This time, the popularity has finally recovered, and it is estimated that it will all be lost in one fell swoop. But Xie Si didn''t blame anyone. If she loses, she loses, so that she can''t afford to lose and still hate others. She is not so careful. Xie Si is very distressed when his popularity is gone, but Xie Si has come up with a better way - that is to bring Chu Fan to eat and broadcast, and then "hook up" with himself. At that time, relying on Chu Fan''s superhuman appetite, he will start a ring Challenge or something, won''t the popularity just come back? Q: Does live broadcast popularity matter? A: Very important! High popularity means more money, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that. There are not many audiences of this type of eating and broadcasting. There are only so many people in total. In addition to aesthetic fatigue, plus the new anchor''s upper position, and some games are popular, eating and broadcasting is becoming more and more difficult to do. Xie Si is not like other anchors. She has no annual salary and relies on advertising to make money. It was on fire! It''s much more exciting to just accept the advertisements for food than to get "dead wages". But now the popularity is gradually declining, she has lost a lot of advertisements, and naturally she can''t get any money. The appearance of Chu Fan gave Xie Si hope. but, Here comes the problem! People don''t want to! ! But take a step back, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be a food broadcaster, you can make a cameo as a guest! ! so! After Chu Fan rejected him, Xie Si did not continue to entangle, but chose to wait outside the school. "Classmate Chu Fan ¡§¡§." Xie Si came over and said, "You..." However, before Xie Si''s words were finished, Chu Fan said first, "Sorry, I''m really not interested in eating and broadcasting!" "Well, I know! I just want to make friends with you." Xie Si said with a smile. Since the other party is not willing, then make friends first! "Make friends? Good! Get in the car, let''s go play for a while?" Chu Fan said with a smile. What? boarding? Go to a party together? Xie Si suddenly had a thought, he wouldn''t think I liked him and wanted to sleep with him? Although he is handsome,... "Look, if you don''t even want to play for a while, what kind of friends are you going to make? Let''s go, bye!" Chu Fan said lightly. Can''t Chu Fan see what the other party wants to do? It''s nothing more than seeing how much you eat and doing something on the live broadcast. But Chu Fan didn''t know that Xie Sihuo was not popular, and he didn''t know her so-called decline in popularity. After all, he rarely watched the live broadcast, and even less when he watched it, it was almost never watched. but! No matter what, Chu Fan still understands this truth. What? Is it because his handsomeness attracts the other party? Pull it down! When the two were closest, there was a dining table separated, so Chu Fan could conclude that the other party contacted him with a purpose, and he generally ignored it. When the two were closest, there was a dining table separated, so Chu Fan could conclude that the other party contacted him with a purpose, and he generally ignored it. Xie Si didn''t speak, because she knew that the other party saw through her own meaning, and she suddenly said: "You help me gain popularity, I promise you a condition." cough! Chu Fan was startled. Lying on the grass! No, what about you? It''s just personality, you want to sleep with me directly? For fame or for money? Or both? ! Chu Fan was immediately angry, he said: "You **** has a very dangerous mind, your body is given by your parents, can you hand it over so casually? It is also given to the person you love the most! Sorry, you let me do this. I miss you so much!!" Ah, ah? ? Xie Si immediately froze in place. If you give your body away, what you give is also to the person you love the most? Do you still look down on me? Xie Si also said angrily: "Who do you think of me? I''m talking about promising you a condition, not promising to sleep with you!!" Chu Fan: "..." cough! Then you make it clear! It''s not that Chu Fan heard it wrong, but Xie Si''s previous expression wasn''t quite right. She had an expression of "I''ll do anything as long as you help me gain popularity." How could you say that Chu Fan didn''t misunderstand! ! "You... Forget it, it''s nothing." Xie Si didn''t want to say any more, turned around and left. Chu Fan was too lazy to write ink with each other, and turned around to prepare to go back to school. But after Chu Fan left, Xie Si''s car didn''t leave. Xie Si sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the rearview mirror coldly. ... School. Chu Fan changed his clothes and drove out. To be honest, he did deliberately make things difficult for Xie Si to let the other party retreat. After all, he has no obligation to help others. If the other party really gritted his teeth and fell asleep with him, there might be a possibility. Chapter 491： At this time. Yu Qing called. "¡§"Chu Fan! Where are you? I have something to do with you. " Chu Fan asked curiously, "I was talking about it at school, what are you looking for?" "You come first, we''ll meet later." Yu Qing said. soon. Chu Fan came to the noodle shop. The two sisters are not doing well, I don''t know if it is because of the lack of rest. "Why are you looking for me in such a hurry?" Chu Fan asked with his arms around Yu Qing. Yu Wei also leaned over and said, "My sister and I are trying to figure out if we are advertising a noodle restaurant or something." What? Advertise? After listening to the narration of the two sisters, Chu Fan realized why they had bad sex. It turned out to be the reason for the bad business of the new store. "Don''t worry, this kind of thing can''t be rushed, just take it slow." Chu Fan said comfortingly. bad business¡­¡­ You can''t be in a hurry! ! Advertising is feasible, but the scale of the noodle shop is too small, you need to grasp a certain degree, otherwise the advertising fee you put out is too high, when will you be able to earn it back? "Look for food and broadcast!" Yu Qing suddenly suggested. What? Looking for food and broadcast? Chu Fan immediately thought of Xie Si, but those food and broadcast... I can''t eat it myself, is it useful to find them? "I do know... Barely know a food broadcaster, what is it called... Yubao, do you know?" Chu Fan asked. Yu Wei and Yu Qing were startled, and then said that they knew Xie Si (Yu Bao). "Yubao sauce is still very famous, but her popularity has declined dramatically in the past six months. In addition, she is very picky about "jobs", and many businesses don''t like her." Yu Qing said in detail. . Chapter 429 Playing Chess (1/x, please subscribe!) Oh? And this kind of history? Chu Fan was a little surprised by what Yu Qing and Yu Wei said, but if he thought about it carefully, it was also expected. Although Xie Si stopped studying, he was only twenty-four or five years old at best. He made money at such a young age, and he also made a lot of money. If it were you, you would definitely be floating! ! Although the consequences are a bit serious, but...you can''t blame others for what you do, right? "Do you know Yubaojiang?" Yu Qing asked. "It doesn''t count as acquaintance, it counts as acquaintance, she still wants to beg me to restore her popularity or something..." Chu Fan said a bit. Ah, ah? Is there such a magic operation? For Yu Qing and Yu Wei, what Chu Fan said was like the plot of a novel, which is too coincidental, right? and! Who can eat it...isn''t it a bit childish? Ok! In fact, it''s not childish. After all, the two sisters know Chu Fan well. It can only be said that... the innocence is still there? That seems to be the only way to describe it. "That''s good! Although the popularity of Yubao sauce has declined, the fans are still very loyal. If you can come to our store a few times, the effect will definitely be there." Yu Qing said happily. Chu Fan thought about it and said, "Okay! I''ll contact you later." For this store, the sisters really worry a lot. Supervisor 347, the two of them working overtime, thought about opening a year ago, and taking advantage of the New Year''s business to make a fortune, but they didn''t expect the business to be bad. Fortunately, there was a "rent turmoil" and the rent was cheap, otherwise Yu Qing would be even more worried. . But it doesn''t matter! ! Now the two sisters just want to make the store better and bigger, otherwise how can they compete with Ji Tong and others? Yu Qing had heard that Chu Fan''s harem was full of alliances. "Yeah! I''m waiting for you very carefully." Yu Qing said with a smile. Actually... She still had half a sentence before she finished, and the half sentence was: It''s not bad to take Yubaojiang as an "ally", but she felt that it was inappropriate to say it and didn''t say it. ... afternoon. Chu Fan wanted to contact Xie Si, but found that there was no contact information for the other party. The other party gave him his business card, but he threw it as a dart... This is embarrassing! ! never mind! Come back and talk about it! Chu Fan didn''t really care about the business of the second store of [Zhonghua Noodle House]. Second shop does not make money? It''s ok! Anyway, the rent is like no money. Even if the rent is due, does the landlord dare to ask himself if he wants to rent it? Don''t dare to borrow the courage of the three of them! ! so! Take it slow! (ciaf) What''s more, how can it be good to do business? It all needs to be boiled! ! It''s like a job that requires seniority. Ding-dong~ding-dong~ding-dong~ At this time. The phone rings. Chu Fan looked down and found that Huang Pu was calling. "Hey, what''s the matter?" Chu Fan asked with a smile after getting on the phone. Huang Pu said sweetly: "Are you free in the afternoon? Come see Grandpa with me. He keeps talking about you and asks you to play chess with him!" "If you are free!" Chu Fan said with a smile: "Tell me the time, and I will pick you up when the time comes." Huang Pu immediately said: "Now! It''s already past 3 o''clock!" now? Chu Fan thought about it, and felt that he was fine, and said, "Okay! Where are you, I''ll pick you up!" "I''m here¡­¡­" After half an hour. Chu Fan received her in Huang Pu''s villa, bought something casually, and headed to the nursing home where Huang Pu''s grandfather was. ... The entrance to the nursing home. The entrance to the nursing home. Huang Pu was about to push the door and go in, but Chu Fan said, "Wait! So what, it seems that you forgot to bring chess?" "My grandfather has it!" Huang Pu said with a smile: "My grandfather likes to play chess very much. No matter where he is, he has to prepare a set of chess. If he is bored, he will play with himself." Oh? So obsessed? Chu Fan is really worried that he will be given a second by the old man Huang Fengtu, mainly because his chess strength is only average. But it doesn''t matter if you think about it. Anyway, I just play a few games with the old man. If you lose to him, you will lose. It''s not his expertise, and there''s no shame in losing. then! The two entered a nursing home. "Yo, my big baby is here!!" As soon as he saw Huang Pu, Huang Fengtu waved his hand with a smile, motioning for Huang Pu to go over. Among the descendants of the family, Huang Fengtu likes Huang Pu, and feels that this girl has aura. "Ouch! Grandpa, don''t shout like that, there are still people here!" Huang Pu said somewhat unnaturally. shy? That''s not enough! People who are almost thirty years old, how can they be shy at every turn? Anyone else? Huang Fengtu raised his head and saw Chu Fan who had just entered the door. He immediately smiled and said, "Xiao Chu is not an outsider!!" "Yes, it''s all family." Chu Fan walked over with a smile, put down the fruit snacks in his hand, and said, "I remember that there is a pair of old chess in the old house, I don''t know if it''s worth anything, anyway, it''s been a long time, I''ll bring it to you after the new year. old man!" "Really? That''s good!" Huang Fengtu was not as polite as others, just said: "Look back and bring it to me to see, if it is a good thing, it must be treasured, otherwise it will not be a waste?" "good!" Chu Fan simply agreed. valuable? How much is a chess set worth? Chu Fan is not short of money now, he is his own family anyway! Besides! Huang family money to buy a truck of chess! ! Chu Fan is not someone who is greedy for the Huang family, but such a big family will definitely fight for the family property. It''s okay for Huang Fengtu to be alive, but once he goes west...then he will definitely fight! ! And Huang Pu is his own woman, of course Chu Fan is more than happy to see that she can control the Huang family, so Chu Fan is all for Huang Pu! ! After all, Huang Pu''s money belongs to Chu Fan... cough! This is selfless! How selfless I am! ! Chu Fan praised himself in his heart. "Can Xiao Chu play chess?" Huang Fengtu asked. "I know a little bit, but my chess skills aren''t that great." Chu Fan said the truth. Huang Fengtu said: "It''s okay, let''s do the next two!" "Okay!" Chu Fan simply agreed. Huang Pu hurriedly went to get the chessboard and small table, and the two sat down and began to place chess pieces. The first round begins! Chu Fan was not familiar with Mr. Huang''s chess skills, and the opponent was not familiar with his chess skills, so he didn''t play fast, but after about ten moves, Huang Fengtu saw Chu Fan''s chess skills and easily won the first game. . "The old man is amazing!" Chu Fan praised. Before he could react, he was given to the general by the opponent. This chess is very powerful! ! "Are you still coming?" Huang Fengtu asked. He was afraid that Chu Fan would find it boring, so he wanted to give the other side a step. He also felt that the disparity in strength was too great, and it was meaningless to go down. "come!" Chapter 492： Chu Fandao. Game 2 - lose again! The third game - still lost! Although he won two games in a row, Huang Fengtu''s eyes on Chu Fan changed completely, because he was shocked by the growth of Chu Fan''s chess power. It was easy to win the first game, and it was not difficult to win the second game, but in the third game, Huang Fengtu actually felt it was difficult! ! . Chapter 430 Because I am sleepy (2/x, please subscribe!) What strength is Huang Fengtu? He once played against a first-level chess player, and he ended up with two wins and one loss. This shows that Huang Fengtu''s strength is extraordinary. And now it''s only the third set, Huang Fengtu feels that it is very difficult to win, can he not be shocked? If Chu Fan pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger or something, he will have a hard time winning. It''s normal. But Huang Fengtu can be sure that Chu Fan is definitely not pretending to be bad at chess on purpose, but is really bad at chess, but this is also what Huang Fengtu - shocked! ! This talent... too strong! "Oh, I lost again! Another game?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Huang Fengtu nodded and said, "Okay!" He also wanted to know how far Chu Fan could progress in the fourth game. then. The fourth game of chess between the two begins! And the result is... Draw! hiss! Is it learning ability or chess talent? But no matter what, Huang Fengtu was shocked. "We''ve made peace!" Chu Fan murmured, "Come again!" I don''t know why, but he thinks playing chess is very enjoyable. Every game is different from the previous one. When you come and go with Huang Fengtu, there is a hearty feeling. "good!" Huang Fengtu nodded and said. He wondered what the outcome of this game would be. However... the sky outside had already darkened, this game was actually over, Huang Fengtu had already fallen into a dead end, but he felt that he could still be rescued. Another ten minutes later. Huang Fengtu smiled bitterly and put down the chess that was "playing" in his hand, and said, "You lose, you lose! Little Chu! Your chess talent is too strong, isn''t it?" "No, no, I''m just blind!" Chu Fan said modestly. talent? Chu Fan really didn''t think he had a talent for chess, otherwise, when he was a child playing chess with his grandfather, why didn''t he show it? He thought it was his own learning ability. Since the body mutation, Chu Fan discovered one thing, his learning ability has become super strong, whether it is knowledge, driving, cooking... and a series of things, he is learning very fast. For example, he learned racing cars from Concubine Chen before. Why did he learn so fast, and even so amazingly? It''s because of body mutation! ! why is that? It is the benefit of mutation! ! For example, he has a super memory ability, for example, he has super physical fitness, for example, he has super reaction speed. so! What the mutation system brings, not only is it powerful to pick up girls, in fact, other things are even more powerful. Like Jill... cough! such as learning ability. The few chess sentences just now were very mysterious, as if they had put Chu Fan into a wonderful state, like... Anyway, it was very hi, very active, very enjoyable, and it was precisely because of this that Chu Fan did not Stop asking to come again. "How about... another round?" Chu Fan asked tentatively. Huang Fengtu was stunned, and then said: "Okay! I won''t let you this time!!" yo! This guy has a face! Come again, come again, really think you can''t beat him? "Okay!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Looking at the two people with a grudge like a child, Huang Pu''s eyes jumped! ! "Grandpa, it''s almost 8 o''clock, you should rest!" Huang Pu pulled Huang Fengtu into a coquettish manner, and winked at Chu Fan again, meaning to tell Chu Fan to stop playing. This¡­¡­ Ok! Chu Fan understood what Huang Pu meant, he smiled and said, "Father, why don''t we just forget about it today, let''s continue tomorrow?" "It''s getting really hard... Okay, forget it!" Huang Fengtu said with a smile. Huang Pu nodded with satisfaction, that''s right! ! However this time. Chu Fan muttered, "Isn''t he working hard? I will win the next game!" Huang Pu: "..." Huang Pu: "..." What? Are you sure to win? When Huang Fengtu heard this, he was immediately unhappy, "Come on, Xiaochu, I don''t like to hear what you said. Didn''t you see that I was letting you?" What? Are you letting me? Lying on the grass! Chu Fan was even more unhappy when he heard this. In order to show off your chess skills in the first two rounds, why didn''t you tell me to let me go? ! Buddy, relying on his super-strong learning and "enlightenment" ability, has already been able to draw a tie with you. Are you letting me down again? ! come come come! Let''s play chess again. One round? One round is not enough, at least two more rounds, let me win you two! ! "Then I''ll ask for two more tricks!" Chu Fan immediately sat there and played chess, with a posture that he would not play two more moves and I would not move. Huang Pu: "..." she, I want to curse! ! What about you two? How come chess is so popular? ? Why is it that grandpa is also an elder, so you can''t get along with your elders, right? ! ??????????????????????????? However. Huang Fengtu said, "It''s okay, playing chess is playing chess, can we both really fight?" "That''s right, the relationship between our grandfather and the two of us, how could it be possible to play chess because of the next chess, you think too much!!" Chu Fan also said with a smile. is it? Really? ! There was doubt in Huang Pu''s small eyes. But... they can only let the two continue, otherwise what if they refuse to leave? then! The game continues, In the first game, Chu Fan won with difficulty. He asked sternly, "Master, are you doing your best this time?" "Fuck! I haven''t done anything yet! Let you win a game!" Huang Fengtu blew his nose and stared: "Come on, I''ll show you this game, what is the strength of a professional chess player!!" ..........0 Chu Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "Okay!" In the second round, Chu Fan crushed and won. He asked with a smile, "Master, this time..." "Oh, I''m actually sleepy after a draw, ah~ I''m going to bed, I''m not good today, I won''t bully you, let''s fight again tomorrow!" Huang Fengtu yawned, threw the chess in his hand, turned his head and lay down. Covered with the quilt, it was especially the kind of snoring in seconds. Chu Fan: "..." Huang Pu: "..." Be nice! It is said that Jiang is still old and hot. This sentence is completely true. As for thick-skinned Chu Fan, he is willing to bow down! ! "Then what, sir, I''m leaving first! I''ll come back tomorrow!" After shouting, Chu Fan and Huang Pu left. A few minutes after the two of them left, Huang Fengtu sat up again, and said helplessly: "This little bastard, you are sure that I don''t admit defeat when I play chess!!" After a bitter smile, Huang Fengtu smiled and said, "Hmph, tomorrow you''re here to play chess with you, but this time I''ll play Go..." ... in the car. "thanks!" Huang Pu said sincerely. Chu Fan and his grandfather had a conflict when playing chess? nonexistent! In fact, it''s just two people arguing on chess, which is equivalent to making fun of each other. how to say! In front of Huang Fengtu, the other juniors all looked like good babies. Whether it was fake or real, Huang Fengtu had seen enough, but when they met Chu Fan, who seemed to have no respect, but he was actually respectful. The young man, Huang Fengtu is still very happy. Although he blew his beard and stared at him at the time, he was still very happy afterward. . Chapter 431 Let''s go! (1/x, please subscribe!) Chu Fan smiled slightly and said, "Why are you being so polite with me, we are all family." Huang Pu was very moved by holding Chu Fan. Chapter 493： "Okay, let''s go back! I have to recuperate and play chess with your grandfather tomorrow!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Still playing chess? Huang Pu asked with a look of astonishment: "Then what, my grandfather is not in good health. Let him order it tomorrow! It''s not good for the health of the old man to get angry." What? Is the old man Huang Fengtu not in good health? what are you thinking? ! Although Chu Fan doesn''t know medicine, his hearing is good and his observation skills are amazing. Huang Fengtu''s breathing is strong and his complexion is very good. Where does he look like he is sick? As for why you go to a nursing home... From Chu Fan''s point of view, it should be that Huang Fengtu wanted to be quiet, or he wanted to test it. After he fell ill, the attitude of the outside world towards the Huang family might also be to test his descendants. Anyway, no matter what it is, "623" is definitely purposeful. No traitors, no businessmen! ! Bad old man is very bad! ! However, Chu Fan was not disgusted by Huang Fengtu''s behavior. After all, he was a businessman, and it was normal to be shrewd. "Your grandfather, do you believe that the more you lose the physical appointment?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Ah? Huang Pu was a little confused. Obviously, she didn''t see Huang Fengtu''s intention and thought that Huang Fengtu was really sick, but it was because of this that she showed her sincere concern and filial piety to her grandfather. Dutiful daughter! ! "I didn''t understand!" Huang Pu said suspiciously. Chu Fan smiled and said: "It''s nothing, let''s go! I''m hungry, let''s go to dinner first, and then we''ll go back in the evening..." "Ok." Huang Pu said shyly. As for Chu Fan''s words... If you don''t understand, you won''t understand, anyway, Chu Fan won''t hurt himself. after dinner. Chu Fan and Huang Pu came to the resting place. to the hotel? Totally not needed. Huang Pu''s residence is quite comfortable, and after Chu Fan has been there once, it has undergone a series of transformations, and it has completely turned into a cannon... cough! Love nest! The battle between the two was also quite fierce, and finally ended with Huang Pu quickly rolling his eyes. ... the next day. Around 8 am. Chu Fan pulled Huang Pu, who was still dizzy, into the car. He said, "Quick, let''s go see your grandfather!" "..." Huang Pu asked tentatively, "How about... let''s go later?" later? no! My enthusiasm for "learning knowledge" just came up, you can''t help but cooperate with me! ! "If you don''t go to bed again, I''ll go to the old man first." Chu Fan said. Huang Pu: "..." good good! Can I go with you? ! If I don''t go to you, I can''t be scolded for being unfilial if I''m found out! ! "Okay, let''s go together!" Huang Pu said helplessly. Who is Huang Fengtu''s father? Am I a fake granddaughter and you are the grandson of grandpa? Are you too positive? Under normal circumstances, Huang Pu would have woken up early, but yesterday he "fought" until 2:30 in the morning, which was just after 8:00, and Huang Pu was still sore and sore! ! ... nursing home. Chu Fan rushed into the ward, and Huang Pu followed him in a dispirited manner. "It''s so early!" Huang Fengtu asked in surprise when he saw the two of them. Chu Fan said with a smile: "Well, isn''t this just thinking about asking you to teach chess skills to the old man!!" Chu Fan said with a smile: "Well, isn''t this just thinking about asking you to teach chess skills to the old man!!" Huang Fengtu: "..." Ask for advice? I see you are here for revenge! ! Although it was very enjoyable yesterday, but... hum, I have to abuse you today! ! then! Huang Fengtu said: "Okay! But old man, my habit is a little weird. I never play chess for two days in a row, so let''s play Go today." What? Playing Go today? Chu Fan was stunned at the time. Lying grass, old man, you don''t play cards according to the routine, what about playing chess? Are you kidding me? Go go go! Go is Go, I don''t believe that Go can''t be learned! ! "Come on!" Chu Fan said with his head twisted. Huang Fengtu laughed immediately, with an expression of "Have you been fooled". He turned his head and said to Huang Pu: "Little Pu, you take the Go... Your dark circles are so heavy? Didn''t sleep well... Oh, young people should pay attention to restraint, don''t think that you can overdraft when you are young, but you will regret it when you are old. " Originally Huang Fengtu thought that Huang Pu hadn''t slept, but halfway through his words, he immediately saw the reason. Although some words were hard to say, he felt sorry for his granddaughter... Ok! No distressed Huang Pu! Because the second half of the words were for Chu Fan. Ah? Huang Pu and Chu Fan were both stunned. She was stunned because her grandfather cared about Chu Fan and asked him to pay attention to his body... I must be a fake granddaughter! And Chu Fan was stunned... cough! Your granddaughter is here, don''t care about me so much, what makes Huang Pu think like this? "It''s okay, I''m strong!" Chu Fan smiled, then changed the subject and said, "Then what, let''s start?" Huang Fengtu nodded and said, "Come on!" Go is hard... There is no doubt about that. Huang Fengtu''s strength is very top among amateurs. Don''t look at the word "amateur", but with the average professional chess player, you can also fight with me. Of course! It¡¯s not enough to compete with the powerful, but Huang Fengtu is a businessman and not a professional chess player, so it¡¯s not bad to have such strength. At this time. The first game of Go begins. Huang Pu didn''t understand Go, and he didn''t sleep well last night, so he fell asleep on the hospital bed after a while. ... "Wake up, let''s go!" After an unknown time, Huang Pu vaguely heard Chu Fan calling her, and she asked confusedly, "Is it finished?" "Well... it''s over, hehe! Let''s go!" Chu Fan pulled Huang Pu and was about to leave. Huang Pu was startled, then glanced at Huang Fengtu subconsciously, and found that Huang Fengtu was looking at the chessboard with a "demented" face. Just when she was about to speak, Chu Fan said, "He is fascinated by the endgame, don''t disturb the old man!" is it? It seems to be true. If that''s the case, then don''t bother grandpa. Before sleeping well, Huang Pu and Chu Fan, who were still dizzy for 2.7 hours, walked out of the ward together. "Xiao Chu, your hand... eh? Xiao Chu, who are you? Don''t go!!" However, when the two of them just walked to the side of the car and were about to go in, Huang Fengtu''s shout came from the ward. Huang Pu was startled, and asked suspiciously, "Chu Fan, it seems like grandpa is calling you?" "No!" Chu Fan hurriedly pushed Huang Pu into the car and said, "It''s probably because you didn''t sleep well, so let''s go have some lunch... Forget it! If we don''t eat, let''s just go back to sleep, I''m a little sleepy too!" "do not have it?" Huang Pu''s eyes were puzzled, but just when she was about to say something, Chu Fan stepped on the accelerator and left the nursing home. Just ten seconds after they walked... Huang Fengtu came out of the ward, looked at the car that was going away, and complained: "The stinky boy is really... Why don''t you ask a few more questions, as for running So fast?". Chapter 432 Operation in the dark box! This is it! ! (2/x, please subscribe!) Watching Chu Fan and his granddaughter leave, Huang Fengtu showed a knowing smile. From the age of 13, Huang Fengtu carried vegetables to the food market and became the richest man in the city. How can he do without extraordinary eyesight? so! He felt that Chu Fan had a promising future. Although it is impossible to see how far Chu Fan can reach in the end, at least a city can''t hold him. "It is said that playing chess is like looking at people, this game of chess... is amazing!!" Huang Fengtu muttered to himself while looking at the endgame. ... urban area. What? Chu Fan is hiding from Huang Fengtu? This must be avoided, and he now understands what it means to be long-winded! ! Chapter 494： I am Nima! That is to keep asking, asking all the time, and asking non-stop! ! Are you arrogant? I can''t afford to hide, can I? On Mr. Huang''s side, Chu Fan didn''t want to go for the time being, at least not for a short time. And Huang Pu... The girl is still in a semi-dazed state. "No, I have to go back and have a rest, will you come with me?" Huang Pu felt dizzy, and his eyes were swollen, which was obviously a symptom of not having a good rest. Mainly because I didn''t sleep well last night, and it was uncomfortable to sleep intermittently in the morning. "Can you rest when I go? I won''t go!" Chu Fan 28 said with a smile. Huang Pu nodded and said nothing. really! If Chu Fan goes, she will definitely not rest well, maybe even more "tired" than now! Chu Fan sent Huang Pu back to rest, while he was preparing to go back to school. ... ¡¾Chinese Noodle House¡¿New store. Yu Wei and Yu Qing were sitting in the office, the two sisters looked sad because business was really bad. "Sister, did someone deliberately play tricks? Otherwise, other businesses are so good, our business won''t be so bad!" Yu Wei said suspiciously. Yu Qing shook her head and said, "It shouldn''t be. Our landlord knows about Chu Fan''s background. If someone makes trouble, he can''t pretend not to know." "Too!" Yu Wei nodded. Last time they told Chu Fan about the bad business situation, but Chu Fan didn''t seem to care. what to do? ! Also called Chu Fan and asked him if he had contacted Yubaojiang? no! Seeking Chu Fan whenever something happens, it will make the sisters seem useless and make Chu Fan despise them. so! What are the two sisters doing together? ! Well this... In the end how to do it! "How about... let''s contact Yubaojiang ourselves?" Yu Wei asked tentatively. Yu Qing thought about it and said, "Also! Try it!" then! The two started looking for Xie Si''s contact information. ... somewhere. Xie Si just ended his live broadcast. "Oh, the popularity has dropped again!" Seeing that the popularity of the live broadcast room has dropped a bit, she has a melancholy look on her face. And this time. The phone on the side rang. "Hello? Who is it?" Xie Si picked up the phone and asked. After a long time. Xie Si hangs up. It was a business, but Xie Si didn''t want to go. why? Because the price and the size of the store did not meet the requirements of Xie Sijie activities. Do you still hold your own? ! Actually not! Xie Si knows that once he opens this hole, his value will keep falling. Unless the popularity skyrockets again, the "appearance fee" will not be able to rise again. However, although it is difficult to regain popularity, it is not impossible, but once the value drops, it will be difficult to grow back. "Alas! Just wait and see!" Xie Si sighed and decided to wait a little longer. If her popularity continued to decline, then she was going to make a final profit and quit the eating and broadcasting industry. Xie Si sighed and decided to wait a little longer. If her popularity continued to decline, then she was going to make a final profit and quit the eating and broadcasting industry. "Ding~" At this time. A text message rang. Xie Si looked at the past subconsciously, but the result was a look of astonishment. [Hello Yubaojiang, I forgot to tell you just now that our shareholder (Chu Fan) is said to know you, look...] Xie Si suddenly came to the spirit. This¡­¡­ Did Chu Fan invite me? No matter what, Xie Si decided to go because it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Xie Si replied: [See you at noon tomorrow. ¡¿ ... the next day. More than 11 o''clock. Chu Fan is going to drive out for dinner. what to eat? Chu Fan decided to go to [Zhonghua Noodle House] to eat something, mainly because he didn''t know what to eat, so he just let Yu Qing and Yu Wei arrange it for him. However, as soon as he arrived at the entrance of the new store of [Chinese Noodle House], he saw a large crowd of people. Lying on the grass! So many people? its not right! Didn''t Yu Qing say that business is not good? ! Eh? It seems to be an activity? Chu Fan approached curiously, and soon saw a line of large characters. [Food Wars: Whoever can defeat the famous Chibo (Yubao Sauce) will get 100,000 cash and a lifetime free VIP card! The top ten participants will be rewarded! ¡¿ [Second place: 5,000 yuan in cash, free for consumption within 1 year! ¡¿ [Second place: 3,000 yuan in cash, free for consumption within October! ¡¿ ¡¾Third place: ... ¡¿ There is a billboard that says the rewards for the first to tenth places, but Chu Fan is not concerned about the rewards, but... Uh! They invited Xie Si? Doesn''t it mean that she doesn''t take up events of this scale? Chu Fan was very curious, so he was going to go in and ask. ¡­¡­. in the store. Xie Si is holding up the phone. Chat with the audience in the live broadcast room, pat the surroundings, and look professional. "Okay! Everyone be quiet." Yu Qing took the microphone and said, "This one is Yubaojiang, the first sister in the eating and broadcasting world, and also our leader today. Now..." blah blah blah~ Yu Qing said the rules of the game. Anyway, 700, whether you can get the top ten or not, as long as you sign up, you can participate. As for the registration fee... free! Therefore, many office workers in the vicinity came to the event with the mentality of "sign up for free anyway, just eat lunch for free". a time. The event was well organized. "Not bad!" Chu Fan walked over to Yu Qing and said with a smile. When Yu Qing saw Chu Fan, she immediately said: "Go and register, the first place must not be someone else, it''s 100,000 yuan!!" Chu Fan: "..." you¡­ Is it a bit of a scam? ! Chu Fan can understand why the generals who participated in the various activities before were always not himself, and they were all operated in the dark! ! "Come on!" Yu Qing said coquettishly. Chu Fan looked speechless and said, "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go!" just go! Since Xie Siken is here, it is estimated that it is to give himself face, so he will cooperate with her and give her a wave of popularity. ! Sign up. Found a table. Chu Fan lowered his head and started to eat. And this time. Yubaojiang also sat down and started eating for the camera. She interacts with the camera while eating, saying what''s good and what''s not good, talking about advantages and disadvantages, the audience is not a fool, you can only praise but not belittle, who would believe it? . Chapter 433 Congratulations to this handsome man! (1/x, please subscribe!) eat. Chu Fan is serious. So after sitting down...it''s Chu Fan''s home court. Someone is defeated! Chapter 495： Some people still lose! There are constantly people who can''t eat and choose to abstain, but few people pay attention to Chu Fan, and more people pay attention to Xie Si who is live broadcast. The main thing is that she won the first place in order to win the prize of 100,000 yuan. One is free consumption for one year, and the other is 100,000 cash. Naturally, the latter is more attractive. so! Some big eaters stared at Xie Si. However, the result was desperate, because Xie Si ate more than them, and was still eating with a joke, and there was no sign that she was "full". I am Nima! How can a little woman eat so much? As expected of eating and broadcasting, this amount of food is really not comparable to ordinary people. In the past, many people''s impression of eating and broadcasting was deceitful, and they didn''t believe that such a thin person could eat so well, but now they have seen it with their own eyes, and they chose to believe it unless they were shocked. "Oh, I really can''t eat it anymore!" "Okay! It''s not a waste of money to have a free lunch anyway!" "Yes, but don''t say it, this restaurant is delicious!" "I also think it''s good, why didn''t I think of eating here before!" "The main one was also a fast food restaurant before, and the food was really bad, so I felt that the newly opened one was not too bad." "Well, the fast food restaurant in front is really bad." Many people abstained, but they were not frustrated by the lack of bonuses. After all, they knew how much they wanted to eat, and they didn''t plan to get any rankings. They just wanted to have a free lunch. But I have to say that this restaurant named [Chinese Noodle House] tastes really good and the price is not expensive, so it can be used as a place to eat frequently in the future. At this time. Someone shouted: "There are still people eating!!" Oh? is it? Many people looked over curiously. I saw a handsome young man who was eating with his head down. There were bowls and plates in front of him, no doubt all of them were empty. "How much did he eat¡ª¡©?" "I don''t know! But why do you think... that you eat more than that eater?" "It seems... Really?!" "Another one!" Many people started to marvel. In fact, today''s event meal... It can be said that there is a mystery. Some expensive things such as lobster rice bowl, squid stewed rice, etc. are not provided. What is provided are some cheap meals such as shredded pork with green peppers, shredded potatoes with green peppers. This is Yu Wei''s attention. Originally, Yu Qing felt that it was not right, for fear of being criticized by others, but Yu Wei said it was fine. The appeal of the word "free" is very strong, and the word "free" is enough. What does Yu Wei do? In the company, she is planning, can she have poor eyesight? ! now. Xie Si just finished a lobster bowl. She is today''s heroine, and her food must be different from others. After all, she is in charge of promotion! ! At this time. Xie Si heard cheers. "Come on buddy, you can do it! One hundred thousand oceans are waiting for you!" "666! The 100,000 yuan will be yours soon!!" "Come on! Kill that eater!" "Hurry up! We support you!!" In fact, these people all have an idea, that is, the merchants will finally suffer! ! right! You read that right, a lot of people think so. In fact, many people think that no matter how the event is done, the merchant will not only not suffer losses but will make a lot of money. For example, in this event, in their opinion, it is impossible for anyone to get the 100,000 yuan for the first place. . One hundred thousand dollars! One hundred thousand dollars! The boss is not a fool, and he will definitely not give it to others, otherwise why would you invite someone to eat and broadcast it? Who can "eat" the average person to eat and broadcast? But! ! Now there is a "customer" who has the hope of winning the beauties and getting the 100,000 yuan. Can they be excited or not? ! Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! Why are you more excited than me? Can you share the 100,000 yuan or what? support me? OK! Chu Fan said: "Then what, why don''t you help me eat something?" A group of people suddenly laughed. "Then what, we support you in spirit!" "Yes, we support you in spirit!" "Sorry buddy! I''m already very tired, why don''t I eat another xiaolongbao for you?" "I''ll be fine with another bite!" "I can have another sip of soup!" "I''ll just have another drink!" Chu Fan: "..." 666! You have all turned 6, can''t you? Chu Fan didn''t bother to pay any attention to them, so he lowered his head and continued to eat, mainly because he was enjoying his meal, and it was very uncomfortable to stop before he was full. the other side. Xie Si took a sip of water and glanced at Chu Fan. he, Still did not stop. It''s really a pity that this person can eat and broadcast so much! ! Xie Si felt a burst of regret, just like the sentence on the Internet "¡§" It''s a pity that such a beautiful back is not cupped". "Everyone knows my appetite, but in fact, it has reached its limit. Generally speaking, I have no opponents when I go out for activities, you must know this. But this time, there is a monster, and the baby really can''t "do" him! ! " Xie Si looked pitiful, then pointed the live broadcast camera at Chu Fan, and said, "It''s him, he''s already eaten more than 30 servings of rice bowls, and more than 20 bowls of noodles..." What? And such a thing? And the person who makes our "fish treasure sauce" admire? Through the live broadcast, the audience saw Chu Fan who was still eating. The guy is so handsome! This is the first impression the water friends have of Chu Fan, but when they see the speed at which Chu Fan eats and the empty dishes on the table... Lying on the grass! What a monster this is! ! In the world of eating and broadcasting, it is definitely the existence of a brother! ! The barrage in the live broadcast room suddenly swiped. [Yubaojiang, can I ask him (Wang Liaozhao) to start the broadcast together next time, I want to see how much he can eat! ¡¿ ¡¾This man is so handsome! The anchor, come closer! See if you can get in touch or something. ¡¿ [The Chinese Noodle House has opened a second store? The rice bowl at this restaurant is delicious! Eh? The second store is near my company? Eat somewhere later! ¡¿ The male audience wanted to know how much Chu Fan could eat, while some female audiences saw that Chu Fan was handsome and wanted to contact him or something, and some people recognized the [Chinese Noodle House] and said that they did not know when the second store opened. . all in all¡­¡­ This event is still very effective. At this time. Yu Wei stood up, took the microphone and said, "We just said our "yubao sauce", she can''t eat it anymore! So let''s congratulate Chu...cough! Let''s congratulate this handsome man for winning the first place, And got a bonus of 100,000 yuan!!" oops~ I almost called out Chu Fan''s name... fortunately, I responded quickly! Yu Wei pinched a cold sweat. . Chapter 434 You are a fool! ! (2/x, please subscribe!) Congrats to this handsome man? Hearing Yu Wei''s "speech", Chu Fan rolled his eyes. However, this girl''s reaction is still quite fast, if Yu Qing guessed that she would have leaked. "Next, let''s invite the top ten to receive the prize!!" Yu Wei said with a smile. How much are the second to tenth places combined? Little money! Don''t care at all! But the first place is 100,000 yuan, and it must not be taken away by others, so the sisters will let Chu Fan participate in the competition. With Chu Fan here, who can take the 100,000 yuan? ! nobody! ! soon. The winners came to the stage one after another, but there were only nine people in the count, and there was still one less! ! who hasn''t come up yet... Ok! Chu Fan didn''t come up. "Chu...cough! Handsome guy? Our champion? Come up to accept the award!" Yu Wei shouted with a smile. Many people''s eyes were focused on Chu Fan, wanting to see why he didn''t come up yet, but they found out... Chu Fan was digging his head down! ! Chu Fan raised his hand and said, "Wait!" Subsequently. He brought over another diced pork noodles and ate it. Chapter 496： Everyone: "..." I am Nima! Does that mean you haven''t eaten enough yet? ! Brother, how much have you eaten? Aren''t you afraid that your stomach will be stretched out? ! After eating this bowl of noodles and drinking up the soup, Chu Fan walked onto the stage leisurely, just like going out for a walk after eating. 380... Noodle House. office. Chu Fan is eating fruit. Yu Qing and Yu Wei are counting the expenses of this event. In fact, the cost of this event is really not low, after all, everything is free. But it''s relatively worth it, because although the place is not full, it''s almost half done. Now it''s not meal time, it''s past 2 pm. so! Yu Qing and Yu Wei are very happy. Didn''t I say before that there are many reasons for bad business, but there are two most important ones. First: The old customers who know [Chinese Noodle House] do not know that there is a second store here. This is also because the advertising is not in place. Second: The fast food restaurant here was very hard to eat before, which caused many people to think of that fast food restaurant when they mentioned it. But now that it has passed, as long as the standard can be maintained, the business of the second store will not be bad. As for Xie Si... She didn''t ask for any "advertising fee", but she had one request, that is, let Chu Fan accompany her on a live broadcast! Chu Fan didn''t want to agree, because he really didn''t want to participate in any live broadcast. Can Yuqing... As you all know, this girl is a little money fan! ! In addition, after I was determined to make a lot of money, I became more sensitive to money. I heard Xie Si say that Chu Fan would not want money to accompany her live broadcast, and the order was like a chicken and rice, and it was still the accelerated version. "You promise!" Yu Qing took Chu Fan''s arm and acted coquettishly, and she said, "It costs tens of thousands of Yubaojiang! Just go for a while!" Chu Fan: "..." Seeing that Chu Fan didn''t let go, Yu Qing immediately gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll let you go through the back door...with my sister!!" "What backdoor?" Yu Wei, who had just returned from the bathroom, just heard the word "back door" and asked curiously. "Nothing, nothing." Yu Qing interrupted quickly, and then said, "Are you okay!!" this¡­¡­ It''s okay to promise! Besides, why is Yu Qing so crazy about money? Not to make money? ! And what are you making money for? For yourself! ! Think about the two sisters lying in front of you...cough! It''s mainly because of Yu Qing''s good attitude, but also for himself! ! so! Chu Fan felt that it was okay to promise! "Okay, I promise you!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Yu Qing suddenly cheered, but then she thought about Chu Fan''s scale and her own back... How painful this is! ! How painful this is! ! she, A little sad again! "Darling, I bought a "fun" toy and it will arrive tomorrow! You must come by then!" At this time, Yu Wei hugged Chu Fan and asked. Yu Qing: "..." Toys to add to the fun... I''m afraid I don''t know how to "die"! ! afternoon. Chu Fan went back. It was not until the evening that he sent a message to Xie Si, saying that he promised to live broadcast with her. All night. ... the next day. After ten o''clock (cibb), Xie Si sent a text message saying that he invited Chu Fan to live together for lunch. At lunch time? alright! Anyway, I don''t know what to eat, so I''ll go to Xie Si''s place! ! After packing himself up, Chu Fan drove to the address given by Xie Si. The location Xie Si gave was not very far, it was only a 40-minute drive away, and since today was not a day off, Chu Fan quickly arrived at his destination. This is - a roast duck restaurant! ! Row! Anyway, Chu Fan also likes to eat roast duck. After entering the store. Chu Fan looked around, and soon found Xie Si who was already seated in the small roast duck restaurant. "Come on!" Xie Si had just turned on the live broadcast, and when he saw Chu Fan coming over, he smiled and said, "Come and say hello!" greet? Chu Fan showed a helpless face, and then waved his hand. then! The barrage in the live broadcast room exploded! ! What "my husband", what "beg for a phone call", and some people post "licking the screen"... Chu Fan: "..." I''m handsome, I know, but can you guys stop being so direct? ! Eating and drinking continue! Xie thought about a few small games, such as whoever eats the fastest in a two-player competition, and the loser should be punished or something. The response of this small game in the live broadcast room was still very good. What surprised Xie Si most was that the popularity of the game that had not been rising for a long time actually rose! ! then! Game continues! ! But while playing, the viewers in the live broadcast room are not satisfied with this, because the penalty for losing is a little light! ! So the audience in the live broadcast room gave the two some punishment items, what to drink, what you feed me a bite, I''ll feed you a bite! ! The two people watching the barrage... Very speechless! ! This¡­ It''s okay to have a glass of wine, just feed each other, right? But before Chu Fan could say no, Xie Si rushed over with chopsticks. The chopsticks held the roast duck and dipped it in sauce, and stuffed it directly into Chu Fan''s mouth. "Isn''t it just feeding, what''s the matter!" Xie Si said indifferently. Done. She took another piece of meat. still feed? alright! I''ll take Xie Si''s chopsticks and get a new pair for her later, otherwise my saliva will attract Xie Si. However. Xie Si didn''t want to feed Chu Fan, but... And just at the moment Chu Fan was looking back, he wanted to ask the waiter for a new pair of chopsticks, but when he turned around... I saw Xie Si holding chopsticks in his mouth, with a fascinated look on his face. Lying on the grass! To bad things! ! Chu Fan was immediately stunned. What are you playing? Isn''t it good to feed each other two or three mouthfuls? Why did you just feed it and eat it by yourself? ! No, you belong to Lapi! ! But now it doesn''t seem to care about who is rude, because Chu Fan can already feel Xie Si''s expression... It''s not right! ! . Chapter 435 Suspected of kidnapping? (1/x, please subscribe!) Studio. With Xie Si''s expression, the water friends were stunned. Uh? What does this expression mean? Roast duck so delicious? Can you "enjoy" like this? its not right! Xie Si couldn''t have been so exaggerated even if he ate delicious food before, but what''s going on now-? ! The water friends can''t understand it! ! And what makes them even more incomprehensible is the appearance of _... Live is closed! ! Lying on the grass? What are the meanings of this! ! The water friends are even more confused, because this has never happened before. Is it... What happened to the host? No! Eating a roast duck won''t cause an accident, right? But it''s useless for them to worry, because the live broadcast has been turned off, and they can''t contact Xie Si. Chapter 497： Of course it''s okay to call the police, but... ¡­ now. the other side. Chu Fan''s head is really big, because Xie Si has already "resented" over. What? What does "fight" mean? It''s the kind of person who relies on Chu Fan''s body and hugs his neck with both hands. "Then what, someone is watching us!" Chu Fan said helplessly. How to do this? ! Got Xie Si? I don''t want to, but I don''t have feelings... cough! Ok! In fact, it just didn''t take her mind. Xie Si is actually very beautiful, and his score is definitely above 90. If it was before, Chu Fan would never hesitate, but now it is different from before. why? Because she has this one in the harem! What type is Sheth? tiny and cute. And there is a petite and exquisite one in Chu Fan''s harem. "Then let''s find a place where no one is around." Xie Si''s breathing was heavy, as if he had just finished running a marathon, but it was actually caused by that wonderful experience. It was a...amazing experience! In the "magic experience" just now, Xie Si became addicted to the "world''s number one anchor", which made her feel as happy as a fairy. Xie Si decided that she would become Chu Fan''s woman! She knew that Chu Fan had a girlfriend and was a pair of twins, but what did it matter, she could join in. exaggerate? No no no no! It has been said many times before that as long as the woman attracted by Chu Fan''s special effects will get Chu Fan at all costs, there is no doubt about that. so! Women don''t care! As long as you can be with Chu Fan, you can share Chu Fan with others, and there is nothing unacceptable. What makes them unacceptable? It''s the loss of Chu Fan! "Let''s go?" Xie Si asked again when he saw that Chu Fan didn''t speak. This¡­ Why don''t you first see if there is any "trick"? If it''s too mediocre... Chu Fan decided to take a look first! Give it a chance! "Yeah." Chu Fan nodded. Xie Si was instantly overjoyed, and hurriedly pulled Chu Fan to leave, but when she stood up, she seemed to remember something, and she said, "Wait!" Uh? What are you waiting for? ! Chu Fan looked at her curiously. Xie Si opened his live broadcast room again and said to the camera: "My friends, I''m really sorry, I''m in a hurry here, so today''s live broadcast can only be paused, I''m very sorry!" After she finished speaking, she didn''t watch the barrage, she closed the live broadcast room and said, "Okay! Let''s go!" After she finished speaking, she didn''t watch the barrage, she closed the live broadcast room and said, "Okay! Let''s go!" Chu Fan: "¡­" There are so many people watching your live broadcast in the live broadcast room, so you can''t broadcast it so casually? ! Ok! Although it is related to himself, it was not Chu Fan''s initiative, it can only be said to be an accident. The two stood up and were about to leave the roast duck restaurant. ¡­ door. The two had just gotten into the car when Chu Fan heard a siren. Chu Fan subconsciously turned his head to look, only to find that the police car was parked behind the back of his car. From the rearview mirror, he could clearly see that the door of the police car was pushed open, and four tall men walked out of the police car. Policemen. After the four policemen got out of the car, they ran straight ahead, that is, Chu Fan''s car came quickly. Uh? Why do you have a feeling of being directed at yourself? ! It''s not that Chu Fan is thinking too much, and he hopes that he is thinking too much, but... The four police uncles did come over to him, and during the process of walking, the four of them put their hands on their waists, looking like they could be at any time. Like drawing a gun. What''s the situation? Chu Fan had a blank expression on his face, he didn''t do anything! Lying on the grass! It''s not a fake policeman, is it? Like the kidnapper in "Rescue Mr. My"? cough! What are you thinking! How dare the kidnapper pretend to be a police uncle in broad daylight? Not to mention the siren all the way... ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking for death? ! "Hello, please get out of the car and cooperate with our inspection!" One of the policemen came to the side, and he said with a serious expression: "Let me see your hands, roll down all the windows, and open the door from the outside!" Ah, ah? Chu Fan asked dumbfoundedly: "I didn''t do anything! You are..." "Now we suspect that you are suspected of kidnapping, please get out of the car and cooperate with our investigation immediately, otherwise we will take tough measures!" The policeman on the side said seriously. What? Suspected kidnapping? Who am I kidnapping? Chu Fan was completely at a loss, he asked, "No, what did I do?" "Please do as I said before, thank you!" The policeman said with a serious expression. ............ Chu Fan: "¡­" I''m so... ¡­ After some "operation"! "Mr. Chu is really sorry. We received several calls from the police, saying that an anchor had been kidnapped, so we sent the police to investigate. I didn''t expect..." The police said apologetically. Chu Fan: "¡­" And Xie Si: "¡­" Ok! The water friends are so enthusiastic! But Xie Si didn''t know whether to be moved or... There was nothing else, just moved! The trouble for a long time is because of this thing? ! Chu Fan understood that the live broadcast was suddenly interrupted before, and the water friends were afraid that Xie Si was in danger, so they called the police! I am Nima! Are you so warmhearted? ! Chu Fan said with a dumbfounded expression: "It''s nothing, you are also thinking about the safety of the people!" After the police uncle''s apology, both parties drove away. in the car. Xie Si said helplessly but cautiously: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know such a thing would happen." She was really afraid that Chu Fan would be angry and unwilling to want her! "It''s okay, the water friends are also thinking of your safety, I can understand." Chu Fan said with a smile. In fact, Chu Fan was not angry, but felt that this matter was very heartwarming. How many Internet trolls are there now? And Xie Si''s audience can care so much about her, and they must call the police at the risk of "reporting false police". This is quite a rare thing! After confirming that Chu Fan was really not angry, Xie Si breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he was the man who finally "coaxed" away, but he couldn''t just let him run away. . Chapter 436 Lying on the grass, what kind of talent is this? (2/x, please subscribe!) a certain neighborhood. This is Xie Si''s residence. Very ordinary community, the location is not biased but not downtown. Chu Fan looked around and nodded and said, "Not bad! The decoration is very delicate!" "Not bad? When I bought this house, I was interested in the decoration style here, which is in line with my aesthetic." Xie Si said with a smile. Uh? Was it finished when you bought it? Ok! Chu Fan smiled awkwardly. Isn''t it just "hospitable greetings" to say that the decoration is exquisite! Going to someone else''s house must be a compliment. This trick Chu Fan has tried a hundred times is not good. Who would have thought that Xie Si''s "wet shoes". cough! Kind of embarrassing! But where did Xie Si pay attention to this, her mind was all on Chu Fan, she said with a smile: "You sit down, I''ll go make tea and change clothes." Chapter 498： "good!" Chu Fan nodded and said. "One Six Three" ... Not for a while. Xie Si came back with two cups of tea, and the clothes did change, and the clothes were so cool... What? The weather is cold? ! The home has floor heating and heating! ! In addition to Xie Si''s "impure motives", it is impossible to have "pure motives", so it is completely normal to wear very cool clothes. "You drink tea!" Xie Si came over, bent down and put the tea in front of Chu Fan and said. Chu Fan: "..." When you put tea, put tea, what are you doing with such a deep waist! ? Show off your Moon Hungarian... cough! It seems to be quite small! ! Xie Si is not tall and a little thin, this couple... how come they are so big? ! Kind of unscientific! "Thank you!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Xie Si smiled sweetly, then sat beside Chu Fan, and kept moving towards Chu Fan... little by little. Soon she got her wish and put her pair on Chu Fan''s arm. Of course! This is not the ultimate goal, the ultimate goal is to achieve life together with Chu Fan, who is covering the rain... You know! ! So she put her legs up! Ok! Chu Fan: "..." Why are you speechless? Because Xie Si has nothing but sleepiness! ! That''s it! Dude, let''s check the goods first! ! See if there are any special skills that are good at it, such as trying her depth, and letting her try her own length. Chu Fan immediately pressed Xie Si down. No matter who he is with, everything must start from the bottom of his crotch. This is Chu Fan''s rules and procedures. Although Xie Si had never experienced it, he was an adult in his twenties, so he naturally knew what Chu Fan was going to do when he pressed him down. What? What will happen next? ! study! ! At this time, Xie Sicai felt that the sentence "Live until you grow old and learn to grow old" is indeed true! When Xie Si was "studying", Chu Fan was very surprised, but was she surprised by her learning talent? No, it wasn''t, because Xie Si seemed to have something in his mouth. "Wait a minute!" Chu Fan said, "Did you...did you eat something?" Xie Si was startled for a moment, and then said curiously, "I didn''t eat anything? What''s wrong?" Didn''t eat anything? Can''t you? Chu Fan could clearly feel that every time Xie Si moved, there seemed to be a very...soft object that kept banging on him. "Let me see!" Chu Fan said. Xie Si immediately cooperated to show his mouth. It seems like nothing... Eh? Wait a minute! Wait a minute! What is the palate of her mouth? "Don''t move, I''ll take a closer look." Chu Fan picked up the phone and turned on the light, carefully looking at the object that he enjoyed. Why do you say enjoy it? This starts with Chu Fan''s experience. When Xie Si was busy with Chu Fan before, there was a very soft (soft) object that kept rolling on his "head", making Chu Fan feel itchy, but he didn''t know where it was. This kind of experience is very exciting and has never been experienced before, so he asked Xie Si curiously. Originally Chu Fan thought she ate something on purpose, but now it doesn''t seem to be, but Xie Si''s mouth has a... small tongue! ! Lying on the grass? What the **** is this? ! Xie Si''s tongue still has... how to say it, anyway, it is a fork, one becomes two, and every time the forked one moves, it can slam Chu Fan''s... "head", Caused the illusion of not knowing "where it itch" before. But it''s not just itchy, it''s a very enjoyable and rewarding experience. Chu Fan thought to himself: Could this be Xie Si''s talent? ! 666 Ah! For Chu Fan, women are now not only looking at their looks, but also their identity and whether they have "unique skills". Otherwise, if she is only beautiful and has no characteristics, Chu Fan is still unlikely to accept it. After all, there are many beautiful women, but those with identities and unique skills are not so easy to find...... good! This Xie Si is good. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Come on, let''s continue!" "Oh!" Xie Si nodded, and then started the work that had not been completed before, and then the surprise followed... Lying on the grass! ? Not only does Xie Si have a "second tongue" in his mouth, why is there... something similar there? ! This is so... It just makes Chu Fan burst into hilarity! ! But the most shocking was not Chu Fan, but... Thanks! ! Oh my God! The scale of this man is also too big, why does he still turn around? What the **** is this? ! Why does it bend! Why does it...cough! Now I don''t care why, anyway, I''ll be done first, and as for why it turns... I''ll talk about it later! ! ... night. About six o''clock. Only then did Chu Fan and Xie Si go out. The previous thing was over, Xie Si was exhausted because it was the first time, and he was almost completely paralyzed. Of course! Paralysis is not just tiring, it''s hilarious by that thing that can turn corners. After resting for a while, the two decided to go out for dinner. After all, the roast duck was not well eaten before, so the two went back to enjoy the skin. ! "Where are we going to eat?" Xie Si asked curiously. Chu Fan thought for a while and said, "You go to a lot of places, just tell me!!" "Then go to the Chinese noodle restaurant on 0.7!" Xie Si said. What? Go to a Chinese noodle restaurant? Hearing Xie Si''s words, Chu Fan was stunned, this...isn''t it a bit too arrogant? What did we just do, are you going to see Yu Wei and Yu Qing now? "Let''s make an alliance!" Xie Si smiled, and then said: "I had contact with Yu Qing and Yu Wei before, and there will be no barriers to contact again!" Huh? You seem to be right! ! Okay! You are not afraid of what I am afraid of? ... ¡¾Chinese Noodle House¡¿. office. Yu Qing and Yu Wei were both speechless. Didn''t you say that Yubaojiang and Yubaojiang can only be regarded as ordinary friends? Why is she our sister now? ! This¡­¡­ What''s the situation! This is! ! "What about you, you are younger than our sisters, you can call us sister in the future!" Yu Wei said with a smile. . Chapter 437 Ding! Your brain has mutated... (1/x, please subscribe!) We will be sisters from now on. Lying on the grass! Is it so atmospheric? At this time, Yu Wei''s performance was unexpected to Chu Fan. It''s really different from Yu Qing''s personality, Chu Fan sighed in his heart. What is Yu Qing''s character? Wealth fans, not great... but they are not fatal flaws. And Yu Wei is completely different! ! Her personality belongs to the extroverted type, and she is quite knowledgeable. Generally, in ancient times, this kind of woman was definitely the existence of the main room. With this kind of female post-worker in charge, men can rest assured to work hard outside without worrying about the situation of "fire in the backyard". but! ! Please note this but. In Chu Fan''s harem... there are people who are more "outgoing" than Yu Wei, and more "generally aware", and they are still much stronger! ! [It''s not that you are not strong, it''s that your opponent is stronger], although this sentence sounds pretentious, it is a true portrayal! ! So Yu Wei, you can''t be proud, you have to keep working hard. "Hello, sister!" Xie Si28 said with a smile. Yu Wei nodded and said, "Hello, sister! I don''t have anything for you when we first meet, so I''ll give this to you!" Saying that, she took off the bracelet from her hand and handed it to Xie Si. Chapter 499： Although it is not an expensive item, it is also a pair of old bracelets in good condition. "Thank you sister!" Xie Si didn''t pretend to be polite either. He stretched out his hand and took the bracelet over. You can''t be polite at this time. ! "Sister, you don''t express it!" Yu Wei said to Qing. Uh? Express? Yu Qing hasn''t recovered yet! ! What is this, why did you suddenly become sisters? Even if it is an alliance, you have to find someone you know! ! And Xie Si... She has watched the live broadcast on the Internet and doesn''t know anything about it, but now that the plot has developed to this point, Yu Qing can only follow the "plot to continue". "Of course you have to express it!" Yu Qing smiled, then took off the ring from her hand and said, "Take this ring!" Xie Si was just as rude, and continued to thank him after taking it. And Chu Fan... good! Get along so harmoniously! ! This is what Chu Fan wants. Although there are currently small groups in the harem, at least it is better than "a plate of loose sand", right? When the time comes, the small group will meet and get to know each other, and then will it not become a large group? It has become a big group, is it still far from the "big unification"? ! No matter what you do, have a strategy! so! Do not worry! ! "Okay, let''s talk, I''ll go out." Chu Fan said with a smile. Since sisters have already called each other, then you should connect more and make each other''s feelings deeper! ! Xie Si is eating and broadcasting, while Yu Qing and Yu Wei are "restaurants". They complement each other perfectly! ! "Well, you go to work first!" "Let''s talk again!" "It was a lot of fun chatting with the two sisters!" soon. Chu Fan went out. If he doesn''t go, it''s fine to sleep three at night, but why should he go? In fact, Chu Fan didn''t really leave, but went to sit in the car for a while. why? Is it because the three people are too noisy? No, it''s not! It was because the sound of the system sounded in his mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Your next part is about to mutate, please pay attention to your surroundings and choose a suitable environment to mutate! ! ¡¿ the right environment? Chu Fan was startled, it was the first time such a "system prompt" appeared. Could it be that there will be a lot of movement in the mutation, so let me find a suitable environment? Very likely! ! So Chu Fan chose to go out for a while. So Chu Fan chose to go out for a while. in the car. Chu Fan leaned against him with his eyes closed, as if he was taking a nap with his eyes closed, but he was actually listening to the system. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The part of this mutation is: the brain! ¡¿ [Hint: This mutation will cause the host to "sleep" for 20-30 hours, please pay attention to the surrounding environment! ¡¿ What? 20-30 hours of sleep? ! So long? ! No, I have to find a place quickly, otherwise I will not be able to sleep in the car for so long. I quickly start the car, kick the accelerator and the car rushes out. However¡­¡­ Just as the car was just hitting the road, the sound of the system sounded again. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Hint: You will fall asleep after 5 seconds! 5¡­] Lying on the grass! Chu Fan was stunned at the time. What? Just give five seconds to prepare? Are you kidding me? ! What are you doing in five seconds? I''m so special... However, when the thought came to this point, Chu Fan lost consciousness as soon as his eyes darkened. But he was asleep. There was a red light in front of him, and the car slammed into the rear of the car in front of him with a "bang". Ok! Today he was driving George Barton. This car has also been modified, it can be said to be a bulletproof version, and the guardrails are all reinforced, so this collision directly hit the Japanese car in front... Anyway, the trunk is more than just completely deformed. "Lying on the grass!" After stopping for about a few minutes, the owner of the car in front recovered and got out of the car angrily. This Nima! Chasing doesn''t lead you to chase like this! ! When the car owner got out of the car, he was stunned when he saw George Button, because he didn''t recognize what kind of car it was. The most important thing was this "steel beast" car... It seems to be okay? ! Is this an armored car? No matter what quality the car is or how much it costs, it''s all the car''s responsibility! ! then! The owner of the car came to the driver''s seat and knocked on the glass, which means to drop the window, let''s go around and see how to solve it. This level of privacy is definitely not a game, you must take insurance at 940. Can¡­¡­ No matter how he knocked, the window didn''t respond at all! ! Lying on the grass! So arrogant? You don''t even come down to take a look when you hit a car? Didn''t come down to communicate with people? ! "Hey, are you going too far?" the Japanese car owner shouted. However...still no response! ! The Japanese car owner blew up at the time. He picked up the phone and called the police without saying anything. He also called a few friends. This was not because they wanted to fight, but because the other party didn''t even let the car window down, making it clear that they were looking for trouble what! ! soon. The traffic police are here. His friends didn''t come. After all, this point was very crowded during peak hours. If there were no traffic police on duty nearby, it would have taken a long time for the traffic police to come. "Don''t worry, let me communicate!" After the traffic police learned about the situation, they quickly appeased the excited emotions of the Japanese car owners. Then he came to George Barton and said, "Sir, please bring down the window!" However¡­¡­ Still no response. I wipe! ! So capricious and arrogant? The traffic police came and didn''t cooperate? What are you trying to do? ! The traffic policeman also frowned. Just when he was about to say something, he seemed to hear something, and he listened carefully with curiosity. This is¡­¡­ The sound of snoring? The traffic police was stunned for a moment, then saw that the rear window was not closed tightly, and quickly walked to the rear window, trying to see what was inside. . Chapter 438 The women are here! (2/x, please subscribe!) rear window. The traffic police looked in through a gap of about three or four fingers. Uh! Can''t see anything here! ! But just as the traffic police had this idea, they saw a man in the driver''s seat suddenly fall down. The traffic police froze in their hearts, did the driver have an accident? but¡­¡­ It doesn''t seem right! What happened to the snoring just now? "Whoo~" At this moment, Chu Fan, who fell down, snored again. Traffic police: "..." Is this asleep? ! hiss! "Wake up this gentleman!!" The traffic police took a deep breath and roared at the car. Too presumptuous! This is simply too presumptuous! ! After being a traffic policeman for so many years, this is the first time I have seen a sleeping driver! ! However, this roar... Sorry, it was useless for a while, Chu Fan still slept soundly, and the snoring became more and more "regular" and louder. Traffic policeman: "..." have to! Can''t I just get a loudspeaker? He returned to the car, rummaged through the trunk in the trunk, and found a dusty loudspeaker. "Eh? Comrade traffic police, you are..." The Japanese car owner asked with a confused expression. The traffic policeman said: "What, he seems to be asleep, I use this to wake him up!" Japanese car owner: "..." What? Fell asleep? Can you fall asleep after being hit like this? Are you sure the other party is asleep and not stunned by the airbag? Feeling the questioning eyes of the Japanese car owner, the little brother of the traffic police said helplessly: "I''m really asleep. If you don''t believe me, go listen to it and snore!!" Chapter 500： Japanese car owners must not believe it! ! He really came to the car window and listened carefully. In fact, he didn''t need to listen carefully. He could hear the snoring coming from the car. I am Nima! Is this really asleep? Is it so sleepy? Can you still sleep after hitting it like this? Japanese car owners are going crazy! ! "Sir, sir! Wake up, wake up...~~~..." The N-minute "calling" started, but it ended when the traffic policeman''s voice was about to smoke. Oh my God. I have never seen a person who slept so dead in my life! ! But in this case, whether it''s a traffic policeman, a Japanese car owner, or a curious crowd watching the excitement, they don''t think that Chu Fan is asleep, but that there must be something wrong. have to! Call the fire department to force the fire, otherwise it will be bad if something really happens. soon. Uncle Fire is here. There was another door and the lock was picked. After a lot of work, the person was finally carried out. But it''s easy to carry it out, but the next thing is a problem, because the doctor also came, but no matter how much he shouted, people couldn''t wake up. "This... I have been practicing medicine for so many years, and this is the first time I have met such a person who can "sleep"!" The emergency doctor in the white coat looked astonished and couldn''t understand what was going on at all. You must say that this person is dizzy. He is still snoring, and the snoring is still very loud. After testing, he is breathing normally, and his body is also normal. There are no obvious wounds. This is so... What the **** is going on? ! what to do? Pull back to the hospital and talk about it! soon. Chu Fan was taken to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, all the doctors in the hospital came as long as they were on duty. why? This is the first time I''ve seen someone who can''t wake up from sleep! ! But the hospital still had to operate, and the doctors who were on duty soon returned to their respective posts. "The patient''s body is normal, and there is no discomfort, so... let''s observe, and contact experts across the country to see if we can find out the cause." In the end, the dean gave such a result. "The patient''s body is normal, and there is no discomfort, so... let''s observe, and contact experts across the country to see if we can find out the cause." In the end, the dean gave such a result. No idea! ! The body is great and everything is normal, but what can I do if I can''t wake up? Can only wait! ! And the other side. The police found someone to unlock Chu Fan''s mobile phone and wanted to call Chu Fan''s family, but the police uncle was stunned. What the **** is the line "daughter-in-law" in the address book? never mind! Just find someone to call! ! After looking around, the police uncle found a number called Liu Dong and dialed it. When Liu Dong received the call, he was stunned. He hurriedly greeted Xiaobiao and called his girlfriend Zhang Nan, and the group hurried to the hospital. ... hospital. Liu Dong and his party looked at Chu Fan who was "sleeping", all with a stunned expression. "Uncle policeman, what''s this... what''s the situation?" Liu Dong asked in confusion. The police uncle explained helplessly. Liu Dong and others: "..." What? I don''t know if there is a problem or if I fall asleep and wake up? ! finally. Liu Dong and the others were responsible for staying here and watching Chu Fan. "Then what, if something like this happened to Brother Fan, do you have to notify the sisters-in-law?" Liu Dong asked suddenly. The rest of the people were startled, and nodded in unison, expressing their agreement with Liu Dong''s idea. then¡­¡­ They started contacting "sisters-in-law". ... now. A ward is overcrowded. The hospital! No matter what time it is, the hospital is always the busiest place. If you want to compare it, it is estimated that only a place like the station can be compared. Sounds like this, why do the ward connections feel normal? but! Pay attention to this again but! This overcrowded ward is extremely abnormal. Why do you say that? because¡­¡­ The house is full of women! And is it an extremely beautiful woman to know? ! ! A full 10 or 20 women, all surrounded by the hospital bed, looked distressed as they lay on the hospital bed and fell asleep... cough! Although the word is not appropriate, it is very suitable for the current situation. "¡§"Chu Fan, what happened? I have slept for more than ten hours, why haven''t I woken up yet? " "I don''t know! From what I understand, no matter how late he sleeps, it hasn''t been more than 8 hours. What happened this time!" "Dear, are you willing to leave me alone?" Some people are anxiously circling, some people are calling, and they seem to be looking for a relationship to find a famous doctor. (Manuo Zhao) And outside the ward... The group was dumbfounded, especially Liu Dong, who was on the phone... It seems that they have "played off"! ! "God, those women are so beautiful, they are all goddess-level!!" "My dear, this buddy is awesome! If I can die like this, I will have no regrets!" Several patients sighed that they were all in the same ward as Chu Fan. Of course! Since Chu Fan''s women came, Chu Fan has been transferred to the "VIP" single room, but the mighty battle before has really scared a few patients. The most dumbfounded are other patients, as well as those doctors and nurses. Lying on the grass! What do these women have to do with him? Why does it look like it''s his girlfriend? It seems that he is a scumbag who steps on N boats! ! But... seeing the state of these women, many people are very puzzled. If it''s a scumbag who steps on N boats, then after these women meet each other, why is it calm and there is no sign of tearing? . Chapter 439 Powerful aura (1/x, please subscribe!) wrong! Not at all. This is totally wrong! ! Many people are quite surprised by the "peaceful coexistence" of a room of women, even Liu Dong and others can''t believe it. In fact, Liu Dong didn''t call so many people to come, but just called a few sisters-in-law he knew. But¡­¡­ Obviously more people are coming! ! But Liu Dong didn''t know that women had small groups. For example, Wang Zi, Cai Guoer, etc., come to four or five, do you think they can not be "overstaffed"? ! At this time. Two beautiful figures were long overdue. It is Ji Tong and Huang Pu. In fact, Ji Tong knew that Chu Fan had also taken Huang Pu, but she had never broken it. She was waiting for Chu Fan to take the initiative to talk about it, but Chu Fan was "so busy" recently and didn''t mention it to Ji Tong. After learning of Chu Fan''s accident, the two women didn''t care about any companionship. soon. The two girls also entered the ward. have to! Two more! ! Liu Dong and the others did not know Huang Pu, but Ji Tong and the others did. Ji Tong''s brother is the third runner-up, this... Seems like something is going to happen? "Dongzi, you''re calling...isn''t there any problem?" Zhang Nan asked with a stunned expression. Liu Dong shook his head, how could he know if something would go wrong? So many sisters-in-law came all at once, and he was very empty in his heart! 930 At that time, he only cared about Chu Fan, for fear that something would happen to Chu Fan, so he called a few sisters-in-law, but no one thought that so many would come! ! well! Sometimes it''s too good, but it''s also risky! ! ... Inside the ward. Ji Tong and Huang Pu were also taken aback when they came in. Omg~ Why are there so many people? The two were stunned to find that the appearance of these women was not inferior to them. These¡­¡­ Chapter 501： Are they all the same as yourself, are they all Chu Fan''s women? This guy Chu Fan is "stealing" a lot outside! ! Ok! Maybe one of them is earlier than me! ! But since they are all here, there must be a leader, otherwise what is a piece of loose sand! ! Whether it''s a man or a woman, you have to be together to be powerful, right? so! Ji Tong coughed lightly, and then said: "Introduce myself, my name is Ji Tong! Everyone will be sisters in the future, but I must be the leader, do you understand?!" All the women were startled. What? led by you? What this means is that you are the "Queen", we all have to listen to you? ! Why? (cibf) Why should we listen to you? "Why?" Cai Guoer, who was the youngest and the most straightforward, asked angrily at this moment. to this. Ji Tong smiled coldly and said, "Because I am Ji Tong and my brother is the third runner-up." hiss! The sister of the runner-up? This identity is a bit dangling! ! Some people in the room gasped, and many people looked at Ji Tong with fearful eyes. never mind! I don''t know her in general for the time being, and I''ll talk about it when Chu Fan wakes up. Many women think so in their hearts, mainly because they are really "resentful" than Ji Tong. Of course! The most dreaded of them is the third runner-up. "Since we met today, we will all be sisters from now on, and I won''t do anything too much to you based on my identity, not to mention that we won''t see each other in the future... It seems that we have to say something else!" "Since we met today, we will all be sisters from now on, and I won''t do anything too much to you based on my identity, not to mention that we won''t see each other in the future... It seems that we have to say something else!" Ji Tong moved over to a stool and sat next to Chu Fan who was in a "coma", and continued: "I don''t know what you guys do, but if you have connections, go find them, and take famous doctors all over the country and even the world. All of them are invited to come and see a doctor for Chu Fan, is there any problem?" no problem! ! If Ji Tong said something else, some people may have opinions. Even if you are the sister of the third runner-up, can''t we go against yin and yang? But on the matter of seeing a doctor for Chu Fan, everyone''s views are the same. then! The women each took out their mobile phones, trying to find a relationship. And at this moment... Liu Dong and others were stunned. The door of the ward was open and not closed, so they heard Ji Tong''s words clearly. Lying on the grass! As expected of black! Sister Dao, this aura is so powerful! ! ... the next day. A big man who is highly respected in domestic medical awards is about to come to this hospital. The hospital exploded immediately, and all of them were dispatched from top to bottom, and they came to the door to welcome them. This is the big guy who they couldn''t invite! ! But why come? It was invited by Huang Pu''s trusteeship! ! When Huang Pu told his grandfather Huang Fengtu about this, the old man was anxious at the time. Can not do it! Xiao Chu is such a good grandson-in-law, how could such an accident happen? So Huang Fengtu moved his feelings and invited Lao Lao. now. The door of the hospital. An old man with gray hair but a straight waist got out of a nanny car. "Elder Sun, welcome!" The dean hurried over and greeted Elder Sun respectfully. Old Sun smiled lightly and said, "Okay! Forget about the welcome ceremony. I came here to see a doctor. I heard that a young man had a strange disease and couldn''t wake up when he fell asleep? How long? Ah? Did you take some kind of "drowsiness" drug?" "No! There is no drug in the body, and the patient''s physical fitness is very strong, but..." Seeing that Sun Lao directly inspected the condition, the dean quickly explained it in detail. But when he said this, Old Sun became even more curious. everything is normal? strangeness! "Go, let''s go and see now!" said Old Sun. soon. The group came to the ward. But I could see that the women in the ward, whether it was Elder Sun or his entourage, were all stunned in place. Eh? Why so many people? And they are all extremely beautiful little girls, even at the age of Sun Lao, they feel a little dazzled. "Grandpa Sun!" When Huang Pu saw Lao Lao, he ran over immediately. "Little Pu! I haven''t seen each other for a few years, and she is getting more and more beautiful!" Sun Lao said with a smile when he saw Huang Pu. Huang Pu''s heart was all on Chu Fan, and she couldn''t help but smile, "Grandpa Sun, show him first! It''s been almost 15 hours since I slept..." "Okay! Grandpa Sun will try his best to cure your boyfriend!" Sun Lao said with a smile. After half an hour. Elder Sun''s expression was strange, he murmured: "It''s very strange! This pulse is strong and powerful, and there is no abnormality in the body, why is it not awake?" "Grandpa Sun, how is it?" Huang Pu asked anxiously. Old Sun said with a wry smile: "The old man is incompetent, I really can''t see what''s wrong with this!!" Ah? Grandpa Sun can''t do it? Huang Pu was instantly desperate. This¡­ What should I do! ! Another day has passed, and Chu Fan still hasn''t woken up. It has been 27 hours since he was asleep. And on this day, the women were anxious. "Ji Tong, haven''t the magic doctor your brother found yet?" Huang Pu asked anxiously. Ji Tong was also in a hurry, she said, "I''ll call and ask again." However, at this moment, Chu Fan''s eyelids moved. he, already awake. But... Chu Fan was surprised to find that he couldn''t open his eyes. . Chapter 440 is here (2/x, please subscribe!) Can''t open your eyes? Is it a "ghost press"? Of course! Chu Fan didn''t believe this. As a modern "five good youth", how can you be so feudal and superstitious? Can¡­¡­ What the **** is this? However, just when Chu Fan was puzzled, there was a ding in his mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Due to a calculation failure, the "sleep" time is wrong, and the accurate "sleep" time should be 72 hours! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Please prepare the host, you will fall asleep again in 5 seconds! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Due to the fault, after this "sleep" ends, the host will be compensated randomly! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾5, 4...¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! Can you still play like this? ! But¡­¡­ I''m still in the car, wouldn''t it be a problem to sleep for three days and three nights? System, you can''t play me like this! ! But 5 seconds passed quickly, and Chu Fan fell asleep again with countless grass-mud horses. ... the next day. It is now 10:30 am. More than 30 hours have passed since Chu Fan fell asleep. "Uuuuu! Chu Fan is hungry even if he doesn''t eat a meal. He hasn''t eaten for more than 30 hours. He must be even more hungry!!" Cai Guoer said, wiping her tears. The girls: "..." It sounds a little weird, but... it seems so! ! "Yeah! Chu Fan won''t be starving, will he?" "Doctor, where''s the doctor? Let''s check Chu Fan''s body again to see if he needs protein supplements!" a time. There was a commotion in the ward. After examining Chu Fan, the doctor and nurse wiped their sweat and left the ward. And the result of the inspection is... Nothing is missing, the body is functioning quite normally. Chapter 502： Totally fine! ! The girls were relieved. ... afternoon. It has been 40 hours since Chu Fan "sleep". now. The leaders of the hospital were all gathered at the door, which attracted many patients'' eyes. Why is the dean, director, etc., all "standing in a military posture" at the door? Could there be another venerable old doctor coming? ! When Lao Lao came before, many people knew that they thought he was a big leader at first, but finally learned that he was a famous old doctor. Sun Lao is not in vain, after all, it is the heart of a doctor''s parents! Under the condition of physical permission, Sun Lao opened an expert clinic in the hospital, and limited people to see a doctor for a limited time every day. This is a "welfare"! ! It looks like... Are you going to see a famous doctor this time? As long as they can get a famous doctor to see a doctor, that must be a good thing! ! However¡­¡­ However, the hospital''s face was bitter and confused. why? Because it is not the famous doctor who is coming, but the big man in this city! ! Which big guy? soon. An extremely arrogant Ferrari Enzo drove up. The electric car door opened slowly, but a man in his twenties walked down. Is this doctor so young? Uh¡­¡­ Not a liar, right? "Wo Cao, this is Chen Da Shao!" Someone immediately recognized the third runner-up. But before they were shocked, another Lamborghini Sixth Element came, and this time it was a young man. But before they were shocked, another Lamborghini Sixth Element came, and this time it was a young man. "Young Master Huang?" "Who?" "The owner of the **** hotel!" "Lying on the grass!" Many people were shocked. However! ! The shock has not stopped, because there are still people coming one after another, all of them are well-known people in the city, and the minimum is the kind with hundreds of millions of properties. "What''s the situation?" "I do not know!" "Uh.. you see they are carrying gifts, who are they visiting together?" "Visit? Is there a big guy living in our hospital?" "It''s very possible!" "Who would that be?" Many people are talking about it. Although there are few people who know these rich people, they mainly look at those luxury cars. What Ferrari, Lamborghini, McLaren... It''s possible to have a car show! ! Even if you don''t know these people, you know that they must be rich, or they won''t be able to drive this kind of car. But these people are in groups to see people? How crappy are the people who are being visited? Therefore, many people are very curious about who is so awesome to be visited by such a group of people. then! The group entered the hospital, and finally they came to Chu Fan''s ward. Ok? Isn''t this the ward of the "happy" man? Uh...why call it a "happy" man? Because it was a room full of women, and each one was more beautiful than the other. Men were shocked and cried when they saw envy, and women were so mad that they wanted to die. so! Chu Fan has another nickname: "The happiest man in the city hospital", which is Chu Fan''s new title. ?????????????????????????????????? But it is indeed very "happy", being served by so many beautiful women like monsters, why is this not the "happiest" man? ! ! And this time... In the already overcrowded ward, a lot of people squeezed in again. What is Chen Ze, what is Huang Qiang, what is Liu Feng... Anyway, they are all sons, or the kind of thieves who are rich. "Hello, sister-in-law, this is a gift for Brother Fan." "Hello, sister-in-law, this is a small gift for Brother Fan." "Hello, sister-in-law, this is..." The group of young masters were respectful, and at the same time, they were also extremely shocked. Lying on the grass! Brother Fan is indeed Brother Fan, so this is too "happy", right? It''s nothing to soak up so many women, many people present can do it, but it''s only the quantity and not the quality! ! ................0 Quality is more important than quantity at all times! ! What shocked these people was that the quality of these women shocked them, and there were several women among them whom they all knew and had met and even respected. Such as Ji Tong, such as Huang Pu, such as... There is no one else, and no one else is needed, just the two of them are enough. Most importantly, what method did Chu Fan use to live in peace with these women? This is definitely a great knowledge, and it is also an extremely enviable skill. 666 Ah! However, at this moment, a puzzled voice sounded outside the door, "Why did you **** come here?" Lying on the grass? ! Who is so arrogant? Open your mouth and call us garbage? Don''t think so, do you? I''m so... However, their thoughts can only stop here, because the person who came is Ji Tong''s brother, the third runner-up! ! "Jun, hello Jun!" "Hello, brother!" Many people hurriedly bowed their heads and bowed to say hello. It''s not good if you don''t say hello, this is the master who their father can''t even offend! ! As for the third runner-up calling them rubbish... Just shout it! ! Anyway, it''s just shouting, they won''t really become garbage. "Get the **** out of me!" The third runner-up waved his hand impatiently. He really didn''t like these rich kids because he started from scratch and hated these rich kids the most. "Then let''s go first, Brother Jun!" "Goodbye, Brother!" A group of wealthy children hurriedly left. The 3rd runner-up hates them, and they don''t want to get along with the 3rd runner-up because... They are afraid! ! . Chapter 441 Doubts of Huang Fengtu (1/x, please subscribe!) Inside the ward. Ji Tong looked as usual. Huang Pu was a little embarrassed, because she and the third runner-up belonged to the same age, and they were favored and matched before. Although it was impossible for the two to not call in the end, they became good friends. But now she has become Chu Fan''s woman... It''s a little embarrassing indeed! Of course! Just a little embarrassed and nothing else. And the other women... A little scared! This is the legendary runner-up! ! The most mysterious, terrifying, and most powerful man in the city, even a young girl like Cai Guoer, has heard of the name of the third runner-up. But the most speechless and astonished is our third runner-up little brother. Lying on the grass! Why are so many people here? Are these all Chu Fan''s women? Be nice! The quality of these girls... Very strong, "Three One Three"! The "flowers" played by my brother-in-law are more fun than those played by myself. "Brother, you are here!" Ji Tong smiled, then turned around and said, "So what, Sister Hu Li, help me pour a cup of tea for my brother." "OK!" Hu Li said with a smile. Runner-up: "..." Seeing the plump Hu Li handing him the tea, the third runner-up quickly thanked him. Ouch? It seems that his sister is still the "head of the harem"! ! Very nice! Chapter 503： As expected of her own sister, she is very good at manipulating people... Eh? wait! What am I thinking about? My sister has shared a man with other women, and I still praise my sister for being amazing? Can¡­¡­ There was no resentment in his heart. Weird! Is this also a true portrayal of your own heart? Although the third runner-up really wants to have so many quality girls, but... who dares to let the main room see it? ! My brother-in-law is amazing! ! The third jun asked, "How is he?" "I don''t know, I haven''t woken up." Ji Tong said worriedly. Not awake yet? The third runner-up glanced at Chu Fan curiously, and the result was... huh~huh~ Where does this snoring sound like a problem? It is estimated that after drinking too much, he can "fight" with Chu Fan''s snoring for a while. "Hey, brother!" the third runner-up shouted. The girls: "..." This¡­¡­ Is that what the runner-up should do? Why do you look like a middle schooler? ! Ok! The boss is really a boss, and his personality is different from others. "I really can''t wake up!" Ji Jun frowned, and then said, "I''ll contact a few famous doctors and ask them to come and have a look." Ji Tong shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Brother, several have come! Mr. Liu, Mr. Su, and Mr. Sun have all been here, but they are helpless about Chu Fan''s symptoms." The third jun was stunned for a moment, and then said speechlessly, "What should I do? Do you just wait like this?" "There is no other way!" Ji Tong said: "Fortunately, Chu Fan''s body has always been normal, and there is no problem." After chatting for a while, the third runner went out to answer the phone. No one left in a room of women, all of them were haggard, they refused to leave and could not leave. If no one else is leaving, it would be inappropriate for you to leave! how? How busy can you be? Is work more important than Chu Fan? Therefore, no one was willing to leave and no one was willing to leave. In addition to sincerely caring about Chu Fan, the women were actually competing secretly. now. now. It has been almost 48 hours since Chu Fan fell asleep. ... The next morning. The hospital leaders came to the door again. A group of people were shivering and shivering, and their faces were all speechless. I am Nima! ! Yesterday, they did not go out to meet those second-generation ancestors, but to meet the third runner-up. The first was because of their status as the third runner-up, and the second was because they came with the third runner-up, as well as the leaders of the city. Those leaders did not come to see Chu Fan, but came by the way. And today... Huang Fengtu of the Huang Group is coming! ! This old man is different from the third runner-up. He is a well-known old entrepreneur in the city, the top person in charge of a charity organization in the city, and the largest shareholder of a medical equipment company. The city pays more attention and friendliness to Huang Fengtu than to the third runner-up. The third runner-up is someone above, while Huang Fengtu is a network of connections that he has worked hard for. Many leaders are his close friends. Therefore, compared to the battle, Huang Fengtu''s trip is even more prestigious than the third runner-up. And Huang Fengtu has always said that he is sick. He has been in a private nursing home. This time he wants to visit Chu Fan, their hospital will definitely send a car to pick him up. The most important thing is that someone wants to see if Huang Fengtu is seriously ill. what''s up. To put it horribly, Huang Fengtu is not dead, and many people who covet Huang''s cake still dare not act rashly. No idea! ! This old man''s methods are too terrifying, his connections are too awesome, even if the third runner-up wants to move the Huang family, he will have to hurt his bones and hurt himself 800...... soon. A special car arrived at the door of the hospital. The door opened, and Huang Fengtu was helped out. The dean walked over quickly and said with a smile, "The old man is very strong!" "No way! It''s getting worse and worse every day!" Huang Fengtu said with a wave of his hand. A group of people chatted and laughed and entered the hospital. And the onlookers... Who is this? It looks like he has gray hair and a high-level demeanor. Could it be another genius doctor? Very likely! ! Some people hurried over and followed behind Huang Fengtu and others. Huang Fengtu had bodyguards, and when he saw someone surrounding him, he quickly assumed a protective posture. Huang Fengtu, who felt that something was wrong, looked puzzled. He asked the dean beside him curiously, "What do these people... mean?" "I do not know!" The dean was also quite puzzled, and he quickly arranged for someone to ask. soon. The person who went to inquire came back, but the result made him laugh or cry. The dean told Huang Fengtu the whole story silently. Huang Fengtu: "..." Okay! This is treating me like an old Chinese doctor! ! Huang Fengtu stopped, turned around and said to these people, "Everyone, I am a patient just like you! Although I know how to maintain health, I am not a professional in seeing a doctor, so I have to find these doctors!" What? you are not a doctor? I rely on! Say it earlier! A group of people and birds scattered as 4.6 beasts. Huang Fengtu smiled and continued to move forward. ... ward. Huang Fengtu was shocked. hiss! Be nice! Even when he was young, the biggest landlord in the city was only four or five women, and this house... At least twenty or so? ! Young people today... Are they all so open? ! If it is someone else, Huang Fengtu can''t control it, but his granddaughter is also "present", how can he just sit back and ignore it? ! Ok? Is that girl Ji Tong also? ! "Eh? Mr. Huang is here?" A familiar voice sounded. Huang Fengtu didn''t need to look back, and he knew that this was the voice of the third runner-up. He was even more puzzled. Could it be that the third runner-up didn''t care about his sister and shared a man with so many women? its not right! Isn''t the third runner-up notoriously fond of his sister? ! . Chapter 442 Big news! (2/x, please subscribe!) The third runner-up is domineering, helpful to relatives, and notoriously fond of his sister, and has been imitated by countless young people. In other words, the third runner-up is the idol of young people in the city. When the runner-up comes... The hospital can be said to be "empty alleys", with everyone surrounding the door just to take a look at the legendary third runner-up. In particular, some women rushed over without tearing their clothes. And Huang Fengtu is old, not to mention ordinary people, even some second-generation ancestors have never seen Huang Fengtu, that is, they have only heard of Huang Fengtu from the mouths of his fathers, so when he came, almost no one recognized who he was. "The old man also came to see Chu Fan?" Ji Jun asked with a smile. What about him! Actually very happy. This old guy often presses himself with his seniority. Of course, the third runner-up is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Those who can run are absolutely ruthless. now¡­¡­ Here''s your chance! Your granddaughter is also Chu Fan''s woman, and my sister is the "head of the harem". Your granddaughter is just a "deputy", so I will ask you if you are angry! ! "Well, hehe." Huang Fengtu said cheerfully. Although Huang Fengtu was very unhappy to see a room full of women, he didn''t get angry because of the "deliberate word" of the third runner-up. He still had some cultivation. 28 "Oh, my brother-in-law is amazing!" The third jun smiled, it seemed that something suddenly sounded, and he deliberately muttered in confusion: "Eh? Wait! My brother-in-law is your granddaughter-in-law... Then what about this generation? Uh, don''t worry about Mr. Huang, I''m pure Curious." The corners of Huang Fengtu''s eyes jumped, and he almost knocked over with the stick in his hand. I am Nima! Are you mad at me, aren''t you? But think about it, this generation seems to be a bit messy... cough! What''s the mess? Now he will lead Huang Pu away, he can''t let this kind of man be his grandson-in-law. My granddaughter of Huang Fengtu "became a concubine" for others? impossible! ! "If you don''t know how to count it, just don''t count it." Chapter 504： Huang Fengtu glanced at Ji Jun lightly, then walked up to Huang Pu and said, "Go, come back with me!!" Huang Pu was startled, she knew that her grandfather was angry, and said: "Grandpa! I know that Chu Fan has other daughters... I volunteered! I have been Chu Fan''s person all my life, and I will be Chu Fan''s ghost when I die! I can''t leave Chu Fan." wow~~ "you!!" Huang Fengtu was instantly angry. I just said, "If you don''t know how to count, don''t count it." You turned your face and said this to me? Are you hitting me in the face? "Okay! Mr. Huang, don''t be angry, you think I want my sister to follow this guy?" Ji Jun said angrily. Huang Fengtu was startled and said, "Then you..." "Let''s come out and talk!" The runner-up said. ... aisle. Huang Fengtu stood up straight, and he couldn''t tell that he was sick at all. "I just said that you old guy is pretending to be sick, it seems that I guessed it right!" Ji Jun pouted and said. Huang Fengtu said impatiently: "If you have something to say, let it go!" There was no one here, and neither of them pretended to be "kind elders" and "little juniors", and they both showed their true colors of "looking down on each other". "To be honest, you can agree that Huang Pu and Chu Fan are also interested in his potential, right?" Ji Jun lit a cigarette and asked. Huang Fengtu didn''t speak, but he could be regarded as acquiescing to the words of the third runner-up. Chu Fan is indeed a very special young man, which Huang Fengtu will not deny, and Huang Fengtu really wants Chu Fan to help Huang Pu and take over the Emperor Group that he has worked hard for. As for my son and grandson... There isn''t a single one! ! If the Huang Group handed it over to them, it would definitely not last for 30 years, and they would have to change from a leader to a mid-tier enterprise. but¡­¡­ Who would have thought that Chu Fan had so many women? Not to mention whether the Huang Group can still be in the hands of his granddaughter after his death, he felt that Huang Pu could not be happy. "I know what you are thinking, in fact, I think the same as you!" Ji Jun said with a smile. Huang Fengtu sneered and said, "There are only half of them like me, right?" Huang Fengtu sneered and said, "There are only half of them like me, right?" half? The runner-up smiled. He knew what Huang Fengtu was talking about. right! Generally speaking, I will definitely get married and have children, and the business will definitely be handed over to my descendants. The third runner said lightly: "I will get married but not have children, because... I don''t have the ability to make women pregnant." What? This is really big news! ! Rao is the cultivation of Huang Fengtu, and he wants to express his feelings with a lie. "You really?" Huang Fengtu asked in disbelief. The third runner-up was very calm, he said, "Am I going to make fun of myself?" Ok! Sure it''s true! ! Huang Fengtu asked curiously, "Can you ask why?" The third runner snuffed out the cigarette butts and said, "Maybe God doesn''t want me to be too arrogant, so he wants me to be the last!!" Huang Fengtu heard it, it was born. "I''m exactly the same as you now?" Ji Jun asked with a smile. Ok! It''s the same! Oh no! Still different, or not quite the same! ! Because he may have a choice, after all, he has children and grandchildren, but the third runner-up has no choice but to hand over the family property to his sister. "I also took a fancy to Chu Fan. His future achievements are absolutely beyond our imagination. Maybe... he might be one of the best in the country." Ji Jun smiled and continued, "So, as long as we are sure that Chu Fan loves Tongtong, I will not oppose them! As for the family property... I can conclude that Chu Fan is not the kind of person you think." Huang Fengtu fell into deep thought. ... 703 ward. Huang Pu looked ugly. She knew that grandfather saw them and felt that he would be wronged and embarrassed to the Huang family, so he probably wouldn''t agree to be with Chu Fan. well! Very melancholy! There is no doubt that Huang Pu will not leave Chu Fan. but¡­¡­ "Are you going to break up with your family?" Huang Pu muttered to himself. "Sister Huang Pu, don''t think too much, just follow your own ideas! Who is Chu Fan, you don''t need me to tell you, he can''t possibly blame us." Ji Tong looked at Huang Pu firmly and said. "Yes! Chu Fan will not lose us!" "I believe in Chu Fan!" "Me too!" "Same!" "+1!" Many women spoke out. Huang Pu said, "Don''t worry, sisters, I will definitely not leave." At this time. The door of the ward was pushed open, and Huang Fengtu and Ji Jun walked in together. "Grandpa, I..." Huang Pu stood up and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Huang Fengtu raising his hand. Huang Fengtu said: "I will not interfere with your choice. When Chu Fan wakes up, I will talk to him. If he is sure that he will not lose you, I will not oppose you again." And this time... 72 hours! ! Chu Fan suddenly opened his eyes and just heard Huang Fengtu''s words. . Chapter 443 Chu Fan wakes up! (1/x, please subscribe!) where am I? Who is talking in my ear? What are you talking about? Chu Fan is like a person who has just crossed over. When he wakes up, he doesn''t know anything, and he doesn''t understand anything. However! ! When he opened his eyes...he was stupid! I got a big weed! ! What''s the situation? people! A house of people! All are their own women! ! No, why are you all here? Also, why am I in the hospital! ! "Huh? Are you awake?" A familiar voice sounded. This is¡­¡­ Big brother third runner-up? Lying on the grass! Why is he... um, Huang Fengtu is here too? ! This¡­¡­ What the **** is going on! ! Chu Fan looked around with a dazed expression, not understanding what was going on. "Chu Fan, you are awake!" "Wake up, wake up!" "Quick, call the doctor over here." "Okay, okay, I''ll call the doctor now." The women were so excited that they hurried out several times to call the doctor. Doctor? Only then did Chu Fan notice the surrounding environment. here¡­¡­ It''s not a hospital! ! Ok! It should be because he slept for too long, and when he slept, he was in the car, it is estimated that someone sent him to the hospital. After a while, a lot of doctors and nurses came, and there were all kinds of instruments. Anyway, they were pushed over, and Chu Fan was cooperating with the doctors and nurses to check. "Mr. Ji, Mr. Huang, don''t worry! Mr. Chu''s physical condition is very stable. It can be said that he can''t be healthy any more." The attending doctor smiled and said to the two of them. In good health? That''s good! Only then did the third runner-up and Huang Fengtu feel relieved. Chu Fan can''t have an accident, or who will their family property be given to? Huang Fengtu didn''t want to let his family property be ruined by those unsatisfactory sons and grandsons. And it is impossible for the third runner-up to give his family property to his "daughter-in-law". After all, it is only a marriage that he chose for better business and stronger himself. As for feelings... Chapter 505： There must be no feelings, otherwise the third runner-up would not be able to have so many "beautiful friends" outside, but the woman can be said to have been in love with the third runner-up for a long time. force. Chu Fan was fine, although they were also very excited, but the deep city government made the two of them not show it, but just looked at Chu Fan with a smile. However¡­¡­ Women don''t have the strength of the two. "Chu Fan!!" "Fortunately, you''re fine, otherwise what would we do!" "Don''t worry about it, or I will accompany you to death!" "Me too!" "me too!" Immediately. The whole room was full of crying. Runner-up: "..." Huang Fengtu: "..." The cry almost didn''t make their brains explode! ! It is said that three women are in one play, but now there are ten or twenty women. How big of a play do you think this is! ! And Chu Fan was also crying with a big brain. Gollum~ An extremely discordant voice sounded, but it was not loud. No one could hear it except Chu Fan himself. Besides, the whole room of women was crying, so it would be strange to hear it! Chu Fan is hungry! ! 72 hours, 3 days and 3 nights without food and drink, do you think Chu Fan is not hungry? ! A sense of hunger came in an instant, and it came so fiercely that Chu Fan almost missed Ji Tong and Huang Pu who were beside him. He was hungry because of the dizziness! ! "Quick, get me something to eat!!" Chu Fan said quickly. What? Get you something to eat? ! The group was stunned at first, and then there was no need to show strange expressions. How is Chu Fan''s appetite? Everyone is returning. He has been "in a coma" for so long, isn''t it normal to be hungry? How is Chu Fan''s appetite? Everyone is returning. He has been "in a coma" for so long, isn''t it normal to be hungry? then! They started arranging food. The hospital has lunch boxes, but it''s not a meal right now, plus there are few types of food, and the taste is not very good. so! Let someone send it! There are so many bosses present, it is not difficult for the people under them to deliver a meal. After half an hour. Chu Fan took the first bite of the meal, and it was delicious! ! But here comes the problem... Not enough to eat! But don''t worry, there are people who will continue to deliver. ... two hours later. Chu Fan lit a cigarette, his expression was very satisfied, and the feeling of fullness was refreshing! ! And the rest... All looked astonished. Darling, Chu Fan ate a total of 100 servings of food, which is better than before! ! Maybe too hungry? After being "in a coma" once, there is nothing wrong with the body, but it turns out to be more edible? It doesn''t make sense! ! They can only think so, otherwise what should they think? "Chu Fan, are you still hungry? If it''s not enough, I''ll have someone give you something to eat." Ji Tong asked with concern. Chu Fan quickly waved his hand and said, "Enough is enough! If you''re full, you''ll probably have to vomit!!" meal. Finished. But Chu Fan was a little embarrassed. What? You ask him what''s embarrassing? With so many women around, do you think he can''t be embarrassed? The main third runner-up and Huang Fengtu are still there, it must be very embarrassing! ! "¡§" Ladies, can you avoid it for a while? Mr. Huang and I have something to tell Chu Fan. "The third runner-up asked with a smile. avoid it? The women looked at Chu Fan subconsciously. The corners of the eyes of the third runner-up and Huang Fengtu jumped, because the meaning of the women was obvious, Chu Fan nodded and they were willing to go out, and the most important thing was that Ji Tong was the same! ! "You''ve been taking care of me for so long, so you should be tired. Go out and breathe." Chu Fan said with a smile. The women nodded one after another, and then walked out of the ward one after another. Subsequently. There were only three people left in the ward. "Brother-in-law is amazing!" The third runner-up said mockingly. The corners of Chu Fan''s eyes jumped, and he said, "It''s average, the third in the world!" Runner-up: "..." Lying on the grass! Your answer is very "shameful"! ! "Chu Fan, tell me the truth, how are you going to get along with so many women?" Huang Fengtu''s expression is serious, he is not as humorous as the third runner-up, not to mention his age does not allow him to be so humorous. Uh? So serious? ! But for Huang Fengtu''s question, (Okay Zhao) Chu Fan felt that there was nothing difficult to answer, because he had thought about it for a long time. "Responsible, responsible for all!" Chu Fan said seriously. Hearing Chu Fan''s answer, Huang Fengtu finally felt relieved, because he could see that Chu Fan didn''t lie, and only said the answer from his heart. "That''s good!" Huang Fengtu nodded and said, "The business of the Huang family... I will give it to Huang Pu in the future." What? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. At this time, the third jun also said: "My future family property will also be given to Ji Tong." Chu Fan: "..." what is this? Did the two of you tell me this? ! but¡­¡­ Ok! "Understood, I will try my best." Chu Fan said with a smile. how to say! The dialogue between smart people is so simple, you don''t need too much "explaining", you can understand what the other party is saying. But Chu Fan didn''t feel pressured or anything, because the mutated brain... very powerful! ! . Chapter 444 Take a good rest before you have the strength to "play"! (2/x, please subscribe!) How strong is the mutated brain? Come. Let''s find out. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾Hint: Your brain has been successfully mutated! ¡¿ [Hint: Current level: LV1, up to LV3! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Get super skill learning, special effects: thinking +10! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Get Skill Intelligence, special effects: IQ +15! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: No upgrade method has been found, please explore and find out on your own. ¡¿ The above are the skills and special effects brought by Chu Fan''s brain mutation. What? You think it''s no big deal? ! Let''s talk about thinking first! This thing is simple and simple, and mysterious is also mysterious. Anyway, there are many benefits to having a broad mind. Just talking about imagination is richer than others, and the ability to invent, cognitive, etc., is much richer than others. Anyway, no matter what happens, I think better than others. As for the second skill, intelligence, it can be understood literally, that is, it simply adds IQ to Chu Fan. But the problem comes again. The increase in IQ and the strengthening of thinking, Chu Fan has acquired skills such as unforgettable before, so even in an industry that he has never been exposed to, Chu Fan can quickly... Oh. wrong! 993 It''s super fast to learn and master! ! This is just a variation of LV1. If it reaches the highest level of LV3, Chu Fan doesn''t know what it will be like. so! He explained to the third runner-up and Huang Fengtu: I am not panic at all! ! It''s just this way of leveling up... and I have to explore and discover it myself. This is what bothers Chu Fan the most. Mainly, this kind of exploration is not a good thing. alright! Explore slowly! Chapter 506： It is estimated that LV1 is temporarily enough. ... outside the ward. The women stood in the corridor, chatting in small groups in small groups. The passing patients, nurses, doctors, and family members of the patients were all shocked by these women. Oh my God! What''s going on? Why is the goddess still in a crowd! ! Not only are there various types, but none of them are useless vases, which are simply the lifelong pursuit of men. "This... No, I have to go up and ask for a call." It is clear. This "patient" is new here and doesn''t know the "situation" here, so he is going to ask for a phone call! ! As for who to ask... It will be all right! "Hurry up!" Someone quickly grabbed him and said, "These are all..." After some explanation. The new "patient" was stunned. How terrifying! ! Whether the boss or the second generation ancestor, they all came to visit one person? And all these women belong to that person? If you can''t afford it, the new "patient" slips away immediately. Although everyone wants to have beautiful women, it is obvious that some women are untouchable, otherwise they will cause disaster. now. The door to the ward opened. The third runner-up and Huang Fengtu came out together. "Okay, you can go in." Ji Jun said with a smile. A kind of woman rushed into the ward and pushed the third runner and Huang Fengtu aside. Runner-up: "..." Huang Fengtu: "..." The two of them looked at their granddaughter and sister respectively, and found that neither of them took a look at themselves, and they cried out to see how Chu Fan was doing. The two of them looked at each other, then shook their heads with a wry smile and left, saying that the women''s college didn''t stay in the middle. ! Mainly in the past, whether it was Ji Tong or Huang Pu, there was no one who let them "fight for their own lives", or they never met someone they liked, so it was normal that there was no "women''s college not staying in the middle" situation, but now... ¡­ They met Chu Fan! ! The appearance of Chu Fan made them reckless and let them come to Chu Fan''s side regardless of any obstacles. ... Inside the ward. Inside the ward. Chu Fan looked at the women who "surrounded" him, smiled awkwardly, and said, "Then what, it''s all been watching me for so many days, why don''t you go back and rest?" Women are tired too! Three days and three nights had elapsed since Chu Fan was "in a coma", and during these three days and three nights, they were all guarding Chu Fan here, refusing to leave. (cicd) "We are not tired!" The women expressed that they were not tired and would wait for Chu Fan to be discharged from the hospital together. Discharged? ? Now I can! ! Chu Fan smiled and said, "Okay, then let''s get out of the hospital!" "OK!" "I''m going to go through the discharge procedures." "I''ll pack up!" "I... go drive!" "I¡­¡­" A group of you are vying for me, for fear that if it is too late, they will not be able to share any work, so there is no chance to express. But in fact, these are all side branches, but women like to "behave" like this, what can Chu Fan say? Just go with them. soon. The discharge procedure is completed. A group of people took the elevator to the parking lot and prepared to leave. An elevator can fit everyone, but the elevator can''t be empty, so... walk the stair! ! Because no one wants to wait for the next elevator! ! then. A scene that made people dazed and confused appeared. A group of women surrounded a man and appeared in the parking lot, and when the cars of these people started, the entire parking lot... The alarms are ringing! ! So many sports cars! And the engine of the sports car is too loud, so many sports cars humming together... The noise is indeed a bit loud! ! "Let''s go!" Chu Fan said. "Okay!" Ji Tong said with a smile. She was very happy because Chu Fan was in her car, which also showed that Chu Fan agreed with her "status. "By the way, where are we going?" Ji Tong asked suddenly. Where to go? Chu Fan thought for a while and said, "Find a hotel or something, and you can rest first." hotel? Ji Tong suddenly "thinks crooked". Oops! Chu Fan is good or bad! Want to be with so many of us? But think about it, it''s a bit hopeful... cough! A little confused! a hotel. This is one of the highest-standard hotels in the city, and it is also a hotel under the name of Huangpu. ... soon. Huang Pu arranged everything and told the front desk that the hotel is closed today! ! Chu Fan was not sleepy at all, so he sat by the floor-to-ceiling window to watch the night scene, while the women were so sleepy that they all fell asleep. Looking at all the women sleeping everywhere, Chu Fan... Wow! Kind of imaginative! ! Chu Fan had thought about when to let them see each other, get to know each other, and communicate. And this time it''s finally a big deal! ! As for them all asleep... Not in a hurry! They guarded themselves for three days and three nights, and they had to rest well before they had the strength to "play"! ! Actually! Not all women came, such as Concubine Chen and Shu Ya, both of them didn''t come. But don''t blame them, because they don''t know. ding dong~ And then a WeChat message came. "Sister Shu Ya and I went to X City, where are you?" - Concubine Chen. Chu Fan: "...". Chapter 445 The young woman next door is crazy! (1/x, please subscribe!) Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived. Concubine Chen perfectly explained this sentence. but¡­¡­ Chu Fan glanced at the sleeping women behind him, and he said, "Then what, it''s in the hotel! But there are a lot of people, do you want to come?!~" Are there a lot of people? Concubine Chen, who just got off the plane, was startled. Could it be that Chu Fan is attending some party? Otherwise, it is impossible to describe it with too many people _ ah! ! Will you go? to go. As a woman of Chu Fan, she must integrate into Chu Fan''s circle, there is no doubt about this. so! Concubine Chen said: "Go! Send me a location!" "Okay." Chu Fan nodded. After hanging up the phone, he sent a location to Concubine Chen, and then told her which room she was in, and then went to the bathroom to take a shower. However, even if he changed into new clothes, he still felt uncomfortable all over his body, and had a kind of obedient smell. When Chu Fan walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel, the doorbell just rang, and he didn''t bother to wear it anymore. Who hasn''t seen himself naked? then! He just walked to the door. door. opened. Concubine Chen and Shu Ya stood at the door, both with sweet smiles, they missed Chu Fan! ! "come in!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Uh! Chapter 507： Don''t you mean that many people are there? Concubine Chen thought he was attending a party, but what kind of party could she wear Yupao to? The expressions of the two began to look a little strange, and when they walked in... They are stupid! Because on the sofa in the living room, several women fell asleep! "This¡­" Shu Ya looked at Chu Fan in astonishment. And Concubine Chen was even more confused, because she found that not only the living room, but the two bedrooms were also full of sleep... women! Lying on the grass! A full ten or twenty women! "Oh, we''re all full, let''s go to the bathroom for the "party"!" Chu Fan said with a smile. He is in a hurry too! man! Originally, after the mutation, there is a great demand for "love". In addition, the room is full of women sleeping, and the sleeping appearance is "attractive", and even a few women are sleeping "undressed"... Which normal man is not allowed to "salute"? But they were all too tired, they hardly rested for three days and three nights, and Chu Fan couldn''t bear to wake them up. But! Shu Ya and Princess Chen are not tired! Chu Fan decided at that time to "play for a while" with Shu Ya and Concubine Chen, and when the women woke up, let''s "have a good time" together! Besides, all the women are here today, and it is estimated that Chu Fan should be able to experience a "tired" feeling. "Ah, ah?" Concubine Chen and Shu Ya blushed at that time. isn''t it? There are so many people outside, and we are in the bathroom "Hey heaven and earth", is this really okay? ! "Let''s go!" Chu Fan couldn''t wait any longer, and took Shu Ya and Princess Chen to the bathroom. After all, it is a presidential suit, and the space in the bathroom is still enough, at least enough for three people to "play" in it. then! The three went into the bathroom. It didn''t take long for the sound of "not suitable for children" to sound inside. ¡­ I do not know how long it has been. Someone woke up. It was a little hot and a little crowded, and the main thing was that they heard some "familiar" sounds. Why is it a "familiar" voice? because¡­ They can make that sound too. Who woke up first, and then "secretly" "played" with Chu Fan? hum! It''s quite a chicken thief! No, no, I''m going to join in too. No, no, I''m going to join in too. Four or five women including Wang Zi and Cai Guoer pushed open the door of the bathroom, but... Four or five women were stunned. Who are these two? Haven''t seen it before! At this moment, Concubine Chen and Shu Ya couldn''t bear it for a long time, especially because Concubine Chen was paralyzed on the toilet and both eyes began to turn white. Although Shu Ya was relatively "sensitive! Sensitive", she still had an advantage in terms of physique. Yes, but now is the end of the game. And Chu Fan is also very helpless! It''s been more than three hours, but it still doesn''t mean it''s over. I''m so... This time it''s a brain mutation, but why is my "time" longer? It doesn''t make sense! For Chu Fan, he really doesn''t want to "overtime", but this is out of his control, so he is also very helpless! Seeing Wang Zi and others coming in, Chu Fan immediately let go of Shu Ya, who was already "half paralyzed", and said, "Come on, it''s your turn to take over." Several women: "¡­" take over¡­ There is something to this word! But when they saw Chu Fan''s "salutation", they all started to "warm up". Come on, who''s afraid of who? ?????????????????????????? We were afraid of you before because we had few people, but now there are ten or twenty people, and I still don''t believe that so many people can''t "settle" you alone! then! Five women joined the "Battlefield". blink of an eye. Another few hours later. There are constantly women entering the bathroom, and women are constantly being helped or even "carried" out, and the women have almost "taken turns". ¡­ next door. Here is also the presidential suit. There lived a hot mother with a four-year-old daughter. The woman was not from the city, but just came here to play. After coaxing her daughter to sleep, the woman also wanted to rest, but the result... The next door is very noisy! (Although it is closed, the previous guests are still there.) The sound insulation of the hotel is okay, but it can''t stand the "decibel too high" next door! .0... A woman is divorced and has a baby. She hasn''t been in contact with a man for more than a year. This kind of voice almost didn''t drive her crazy. never mind! Just bear with it! Woman ready to put on headphones to listen to a song. But she didn''t have the habit of sleeping and listening to songs, she just prepared to wait for the movement next door to disappear before taking off the earphones. perhaps¡­ after an hour. The young woman took off the headphones, thinking that the next door should be almost the same. Can result... It''s still going on! And the sound seems to be different from before, it seems that there is not even a "call". I rely on. What''s the matter with this? never mind! The young woman directly watched a movie this time. It''s been another 2 hours, and the next door can''t still be "hi", right? Can result... The voice continued, not only changing the person but also adding the "quantity". hiss! Is the man next door that strong? As a visitor, the young woman was shocked at the time. It''s been three or four hours, why is it still going on! she, I haven''t had contact with a man in a year. This kind of voice, coupled with the curiosity in her heart, made the woman feel a little "uncomfortable" at that time. what to do? Can you knock on the door next door? Certainly not! then! The young woman picked up the bag on the bedside table and took out a "toy" - self-reliance! More than two hours later... the young woman collapsed! I have "come" N times, why isn''t it over yet next door! If it goes on like this, I will be "dehydrated" and die! . Chapter 446 Birthday! (2/x, please subscribe!) From 7pm to 8pm to now 2am... Been tossing around! The young woman is not only about to go crazy, but also about to "dehydrate" and die, because she has come... Six times! What? Six times isn''t that big of a deal? Spray it as soon as it "comes", do you think it will kill you from "dehydration"? The main thing is "self-reliance", which is the most ruthless! But no matter how curious the young woman is, she can''t bear the tossing on the other side. then! She picked up the phone and called the front desk, ready to...complain! "Hey, the front desk? I''ve been tossing around for many hours next door, can you..." However, before the young woman could finish her words, the staff at the front desk interrupted her. "Sorry! In fact, we are closed today, but you came in before the boss said it was closed, so... If you are not satisfied, please check out "213"! We will refund you the full amount. Yes," said the staff at the front desk. What? Refund? ! The meaning of this is obvious, and it makes it clear that she can''t stop falling in love with her! Chapter 508： Lying on the grass! So arrogant? ! The young woman wanted to get angry at the time, but she didn''t know what to do. The temper that just came up disappeared immediately, and then she hung up the phone. I am not a native of this city, so it is obviously not wise to make trouble here! The young woman said so to herself in her heart. right! It is for this reason. In fact, deep down, she didn''t want to make trouble, but it wasn''t because of the above reason, but because she was curious and very interested in the man next door... expect? The young woman herself can''t tell. ... the next day. 14pm. Chu Fan didn''t get up early abnormally. Because I''m tired! right! Since Chu Fan''s body mutated, he finally felt what "tiredness" was. The experience of sweating profusely and the exhaustion from his body made Chu Fan feel so happy. But the embarrassing thing is that I was tired at the time, so I slept a little more than then. But when I woke up, and then... I am Nima! I''m not tired at all, I don''t feel tired at all, and especially Jill''s very [Shi Geng]! ! And there are all women lying around, all women who are naked, what do you think will happen next? Needless to say, right? It''s already very obvious! ! then! Chu Fan began to struggle for "tiredness" and "tiredness" again. ¡­ night. One vote went out. Because I''m hungry! If it weren''t for the meal in the hotel, Chu Fan would never be able to last night. For Chu Fan, experiencing "tiredness" and "tiredness" is something that others can''t understand, because normal men want to "never fall", so they don''t understand why Chu Fan does this. but! Chu Fan is really different! ! Because in Chu Fan''s view, it''s like a robot, never knowing how tired it is? Especially in that kind of thing, although I still feel it, I always feel that something is missing. But there are too many of them, so they can only go to a specific place to eat, otherwise they won''t be able to seat so many of them, but the women present also have family property, and naturally some people run restaurants, so there is no problem with eating. "Oh yes, I have something to say." Chu Fan said suddenly. Have something to say? All the women at the table looked at Chu Fan with curious eyes. All the women at the table looked at Chu Fan with curious eyes. "Then what, it''s my birthday tomorrow, come with me if you have time!" Chu Fan said with a smile. What? Tomorrow is Chu Fan''s birthday? ! A woman''s expression was a little stunned, and then she had all the numbers in her heart. "Well! I''m free tomorrow!" "I''m free too!" "You have to come when you''re not free! Nothing is as important as my family''s Chu Fan''s birthday!" "Definitely!" All the women said they would come tomorrow. For them, this is a very important matter. No matter how busy they are, they will come, even if they turn down the big business that makes money. "Okay, then we''ll find a place later..." Chu Fan''s original intention was to find a random place, eat, eat, sing and sing, and then "hi, hi" together at night and it''s over, but women don''t think so! ! Ji Tong hurriedly interrupted Chu Fan''s words and said, "Leave the singing and arrangement of tomorrow''s concert to me! I will definitely arrange it properly." Uh¡­¡­ OK! Chu Fan felt that it would be better to let Ji Tong arrange, at most, to live a grand and extravagant life! ! Anyway, no one present will be short of money, and it doesn''t matter if you are grand and extravagant. "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you to make arrangements!" Chu Fan said with a smile. "Okay!" Ji Tong nodded vigorously and said, "I will definitely arrange it..." night. Chu Fan did not continue to have fun with all the women, but chose to go back to school. He hadn''t gone back for many days. At least he had to go back and change his clothes, right? ! Besides, it''s not Chu Fan''s birthday tomorrow, so he must inform Liu Dong and the others. ... School. in the dormitory. "Brother Fan, it''s great that you''re fine, what should we do if something happens to you!!" "Brother Fan, why did you suddenly fall into a coma? It really scared us to death!" "Brother Fan, you..." The three of Xiaobiao quickly expressed their warmest greetings. Chu Fan also quickly said that it was okay, and then said: "By the way, it''s my birthday tomorrow, when the time comes, you all come together!" Uh? Birthday? Liu Dong said curiously: "Brother Fan, I remember your birthday is a month later!" "Let''s go ahead!" Chu Fan smiled and said: "It''s time for the holiday, you must go home! It''s just like getting together in advance, by the way, don''t buy me gifts, how old are you? Now, receiving gifts is something only children do." Oh! That''s it! Liu Dong and the others said there was no problem. "By the way, Brother Fan, where is the location? I''ll go with Zhang Nan tomorrow." Liu Dong asked. this¡­¡­ Ji Tong said her arrangements, but did not tell him where to go tomorrow. "I''ll call you tomorrow morning." Chu Fan said with a smile. Liu Dong nodded and said, "Oh!" Chu Fan chatted with them for a while, then walked 1.5 to the door of the dormitory, took out his mobile phone and called Ji Tong, wanting to ask where she was going tomorrow. After a while, the phone hung up, and Ji Tong also gave him the location. But Chu Fan''s expression is a bit weird, because tomorrow''s birthday party will be at... In a villa! ! The most important thing is that the villa is not ordinary. It was the old house of a certain warlord in the past. Now it has become a tourist attraction. However, Ji Tong insisted on finding a relationship and wrapped up the villa as a birthday for Chu Fan. location. This! ! Is it a bit "luxury"? ! But Chu Fan thinks about it and thinks it''s normal. After all, there are only 10 or 20 women, plus Liu Dong and his girlfriend, maybe the third runner-up will also come, maybe 30 people! ! OK! ! Anyway, it''s just to play, it''s good to have a bigger place, let''s "play"! ! . Chapter 447 Someone gave a gift? (1/x, please subscribe!) Chapter 447 Is someone giving a gift? (1/x, please subscribe!) the next day. Chu Fan is playing games in the dormitory. Although the new version of the update made Chu Fan a little unfamiliar for many days, but after getting familiar with it for a few minutes, he became the king again. What the so-called five blacks have never won... Feel sorry! Chu Fan said that he had never experienced it because they were in four rows... Four blacks are indeed simpler than five blacks, and the most important thing is that the "fifth black" has a bit of color. right! It was the owner of the Internet cafe. No matter how good they are, they are at least in the master rank, and the skills of the Internet cafe owner... Although it''s not bad, it''s just a diamond goalie, and its skills are still quite different from those of them. ¡¾victory¡¿! When these two words were lit up on the computer, the group prepared to rest for a while. After all, they had already played four or five games in a row, and they were still victorious. "There''s no pressure!" Liu Dong said with a sullen face, smoking a cigarette: "Dude directly blasted the opposite side, and he shrunk in the second tower and didn''t dare to come out." Ouch! It''s called a jerk! ! Xiaobiao couldn''t stand it anymore, and taunted: "Really? Who was killed alone at the first level? If I hadn''t helped you twice, I guess you could blow through 11!!" "Lying Cao, that''s when the jungler on the other side came to catch me at level 2, and it''s better to catch me around the field of vision, okay?" Liu Dong immediately retorted: "You don''t come back to squat, you don''t come until level 4, can I not be caught?" Caught?" Lying on the grass! ! Xiaobiao immediately refuted again. Anyway, it was you who said one thing and I said two things, and finally came to a conclusion... In my eyes, you are a dish! ! to this. Chu Fan was too lazy to pay attention. In fact, he thinks Qiangzi is playing really well, but Xiaobiao and Qiangzi are fine. The operation of the two of them is not bad, but the lack of consciousness is not bad. But it''s a game after all. Chu Fan felt that the most important thing was how to have the most fun. What is the game for? For entertainment! Chapter 509： And when you can''t experience happiness from a game, then you''re not playing the game, but... Was "played" by the game! ! Therefore, entertainment and happiness is the purpose of the game, and it is the function that the game should have. Of course. Earning money from games does not count. soon. The day passed quickly. The birthday party was in the evening, and Ji Tong deliberately arranged it into the evening. However, birthday banquets are usually in the evening. After all, everyone has a lot of time in the evening, and tomorrow is another weekend, so you can have more fun. night¡­¡­ In fact, it¡¯s not even night, after all, it¡¯s not even 6 o¡¯clock yet! ! Chu Fan went to Ji Tong''s in the afternoon, because Ji Tong said to let Chu Fan find her first, and then go to the banquet hall together. Chu Fan felt that it was nothing, and drove to Ji Tong''s villa. When the two came to the venue, Chu Fan was a little surprised. Uh¡­¡­ "How is it? Not bad, right?" Ji Tong asked with a smile. Chu Fan: "..." That''s pretty good, but...isn''t it a bit too exaggerated? ! The entire hall is full of waiters, as well as dessert counters, wine counters, dining counters, etc. It''s like the banquets of celebrities in the movie. "It''s not bad, but... it''s just a birthday, it''s not that extravagant, right?" Chu Fan said speechlessly. Ji Tong smiled and said, "It''s the first time to accompany you on your birthday, should it be more grand?" "Okay!" Chu Fan smiled helplessly. soon. Liu Dong and the others also came. When the group saw the arrangement inside, they were all stunned. "Wow! Too luxurious, isn''t it?" "Wow! Too luxurious, isn''t it?" "666! I''ll be so excited tonight!" "Come, come, Lafite red wine blowing on the bottle, stepping on the box to drink!" "Ha ha!" Several people chatted and laughed. At this time, someone came downstairs. It was Ji Tong in a white dress, and beside her was Huang Pu in a red dress. Besides. What blue and purple, what gray and pink, what red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple... Anyway, there are all kinds of colors, but the styles are varied. These are the "Jiangshan" that Chu Fan shot down, the women in his harem. hiss~ so beautiful! Although it is impolite to stare at the sisters-in-law, but... I can''t help it! ! Even Zhang Nan and the other three girls were fascinated by the beauty and temperament of the women. "Uh?" Chu Fan was stunned. Wasn''t it just normal clothes? Why did you change into a dress? "Honey, this is the dress we specially prepared, does it look good?" Ji Tong stepped forward and asked. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Good-looking! You are beautiful!" It''s really beautiful, especially with the jewelry on the neck, hands, and earlobes, it''s a dazzling mess. "Okay, let''s start the party tonight!" Ji Tong shouted aloud, and then music began to appear, and the atmosphere suddenly heated up, but before he was excited for a while, a few people suddenly appeared at the door, which immediately attracted the attention of Chu Fan and others. "You are¡­¡­" Chu Fan asked suspiciously. "Sorry, there is no tour here today, please..." Ji Tong was about to say something, but he was startled, and then his expression was stunned: "Xiao Song? Why are you here?" Xiao Song? who is he? Chu Fan said that he did not know him at all. There were three people standing at the door, one man and two women. The man smiled and said, "Sister Ji, didn''t we hear about Brother Fan''s birthday, so let''s give a gift! We''ll leave after the gift." Done. He hurriedly winked at the woman beside him. The woman hurriedly lifted the box in her hand, and quickly opened the box, a pair of pure green spanners appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. "This is Myanmar! A piece of emerald cut from the "Stone King" over there, I bought it and had it processed into a wrench, just for Brother Fan as a birthday present! A small gift is no respect!" The young man known as Xiao Song The man laughed. This is so... How do you know it''s my birthday? ! Chu Fan looked at Ji Tong subconsciously, as if asking if she said it. And Ji Tong shook her head like a rattle, meaning that she didn''t say anything about Chu Fan''s birthday. Ok! Maybe you heard it from somewhere! Row. I received the gift. "Then thank you... Xiao Song! Would you like to stay for a drink?" Chu Fan said with a smile. Xiao Song nodded quickly and said, "Oh, this is such a small gift, how dare you drink your wine!!" Uh¡­¡­ A little courtesy? Even if you don''t understand jade and jade, you can see that this pair of jade fingers is at least tens of millions, right? This is still the lowest guess. "Okay, stop being polite and stay for a drink!" Ji Tong said angrily. Xiao Song said quickly: "Thank you, thank you!!" Liu Dong and the others were almost dumbfounded. How can it be as exciting as being "accepted" for this... a gift of millions of dollars? ! Be nice! Brother Fan is awesome! However, what shocked them was still behind, because... A wave of gifts is approaching! ! . Chapter 448 Chu Fan''s "Debut"! ! (2/x, please subscribe!) night. It is now 21 o''clock. This is so... Or a birthday party? Chu Fan looked helplessly at the crowd in the hall downstairs. These people are all "gift givers", but without exception, these "gift givers" don''t just give gifts, their purpose is to stay. Chu Fan felt that... Get together! Anyway, we will get together in the future. According to what Ji Tong and Huang Pu said, or what Ji Jun and Huang Fengxian meant, they wanted Chu Fan to get in touch with the "businessmen". After all, they wanted to "assist" their sister (granddaughter) in business in the future. so! Instead of looking for opportunities in the future, it is better to get in touch now, mainly Chu Fan thinks that it will be troublesome to find opportunities in the future! ! Ji Tong and the others also had a confused expression on their faces. But in addition to being ignorant, the women were still a little angry because they felt... these people disturbed their "date" with Chu Fan! ! Can¡­¡­ What can be done? ! the other side. Chu Fan was sitting somewhere downstairs. His "level", even if he doesn''t find them, these people will find their own. Like this moment. Chu Fan is surrounded by people! ! "Brother Fan, I am Xiao Song. I have a real estate project in hand. If Brother Fan is willing, I can take 49% of the shares!" Xiao Song said respectfully. Uh! Give 49% of dry shares as long as I nod? ! This¡­¡­ Completely free. Of course, Chu Fan can also see that these people are using themselves to please the third runner-up and Huang Fengxian. But well! ! After that, no matter what, it''s all my own... cough! low profile. "Okay! I''m a little interested." Chu Fan said with a smile. Xiao Song suddenly became excited and said, "Okay, okay, then I''ll turn around and let the contract come over. Brother Fan, you can sign it." However. After Chu Fan accepted Xiao Song''s good intentions... "Brother Fan, I also have a school district housing project there. If you want, 49% of the shares are no problem, you see...''~..." "Brother Fan, I also have a subway project here, 49% of the shares are fine, you see..." "Brother Fan, I also have..." The group went crazy, for fear that Chu Fan would not accept their "business" if it was too slow. So! Chapter 510： Don''t be in a hurry! ! For Chu Fan, these are all free gifts. If it was before, Chu Fan might not accept them, but now... Anyway, I want to "connect emotionally" with these people. then! Chu Fan agreed. And Liu Dong and others at the same table... They were shocked, very shocked, extremely shocked, super invincible shocked. Be nice! It''s a real bullshit! Liu Dong and the others counted them carefully. After about half an hour of effort, Chu Fan at least got it... Anyway, a lot of money! ! And if they didn''t make a mistake, Chu Fan accepted the "shares" of more than a dozen people, and these shares were added together... Liu Dong and others couldn''t figure it out, but it shouldn''t be a problem to say less than one billion yuan, right? ! I am Nima! This is faster than robbery to make money! ! But Liu Dong and the others also know that these people are trying to please Chu Fan, but since it is to please Chu Fan, this is too exaggerated? ! And this time. Upstairs, Ji Tong and other women all looked at Chu Fan with smiles on their faces. For them, Chu Fan''s performance was quite dazzling, especially the attitude of "I am the boss", which made Ji Tong feel very much like his brother, the third runner-up. how to say! ! The third runner-up now looks like a "big guy" should behave. A few hours later, all the people who came to "send gifts" left, Liu Dong and the other six also drove away, leaving only Chu Fan and a group of women in the villa. A few hours later, all the people who came to "send gifts" left, Liu Dong and the other six also drove away, leaving only Chu Fan and a group of women in the villa. "By the way, where are we going at night?" Ji Tong said with a smile. Chu Fan thought about it and said, "Whatever! We will go wherever you say you are!!" "Okay! There is not only a place to hold a banquet, but also a place to rest. Let''s rest together?" Ji Tong said, biting his lip. Seeing Ji Tong''s slender hands moving towards his crotch, Chu Fan directly picked her up and said, "Okay! Let''s "play" secretly for a while before calling them in!" "okokokok!" Ji Tong nodded quickly and forcefully. The two entered a certain room directly. But they didn''t notice that not only Huang Pu discovered them, but the queen and others also discovered the "little actions" of Chu Fan and Ji Tong. then¡­¡­ They also "sneaked" in. ... the next day. Chu Fan started as usual... Night! What a "hi"! Can you imagine, ten or twenty women, all standing naked... Oh no! It was kneeling in front of Chu Fan, all with his back! Just imagine what kind of picture this looks like? God! ! Chu Fan once again experienced what is "tired" and what is "tired"! ! The group of women went back, and Chu Fan also went back to the school, but Chu Fan didn''t know how much of a stir yesterday''s birthday banquet had caused in the circle. From that moment on, the businessmen in the whole city also understood one thing, that is--Chu Fan "...debuted"! ! Although they knew Chu Fan in the past, they only thought that Chu Fan was still a student, and even if they were a little afraid of him, they would not give such a heavy gift. But it''s different now! ! why? Because the person who told them Chu Fan''s birthday and location that night was... The second runner-up and Huang Fengxian! ! The meaning of the third runner-up and Huang Fengtu is obvious, that is: Chu Fan is our successor, you must give me face, or you can do it! ! In this city, who is more powerful than these two "Xian''er"? Absolutely not! That''s why they are so "heroic". For them, although it hurts a bit to give out these money for free, they have to give it, otherwise it will not only be "meat pain", but "meat"! ! As for whether it is "meat pain" or "meat loss", as long as you are not a fool, you will know how to choose! ! ... the next day. Chu Fan was still playing games in the dormitory, and was found by the security guard, saying that someone was looking for him at the door. someone looking for me? Who is it? Chu Fan was really curious, and he subconsciously glanced at his phone, thinking that the phone was out of battery or something went wrong. My phone is fine! ! With doubts, Chu Fan came to the school gate. However. At the door he saw a... Not familiar at all. Who is this? Chu Fan walked over curiously and looked at the other party with doubtful eyes. She is an ordinary woman! Ordinary looking. Ordinary figure. "Hello, may I ask who you are?" Chu Fan asked curiously. The other party smiled slightly and said: "Hello Mr. Chu, I am Xiao He, the assistant of Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xiao asked me to tell you that he is now in South Africa and will not be able to come back for a while, so let me hand over this document to you. Here you go! As long as you sign this page, you can get 50% of the company''s shares." Chu Fan: "..." Okay! It''s a gift again! ! In South Africa? No wonder Chu Fan didn''t see Xiao at the last birthday party. It turned out to be a business trip in South Africa! ! . Chapter 449 The holiday is coming (1/x, please subscribe!) What is this gift? Company shares! And still 50% of the shares! ! Very sincere! Although Chu Fan received a lot of gifts before, it was only 49% of the shares of a certain project. This means that others are just giving you money to spend, not the "old hen that lays eggs" to you, so they won''t be distressed to death? No matter how powerful the third runner-up and Huang Fengtu are, they can''t directly occupy other people''s property, right? Therefore, in comparison, Chu Fan was a little stunned and shocked. Xiao Mou... Very courageous! ! Although it is only 50% of the shares, Xiao''s company is not listed, and he is the only shareholder, which means that he owns 100% of the shares. Now I gave Chu Fan half of it at once... It''s like cutting half of the laying hen and giving it to Chu Fan! ! Once Chu Fan accepts 50% of the shares sent by Xiao Mou, he will cover Xiao Mou from now on. good! This little guy can take it. The so-called "little brother" is not the kind in school, but... how to say! It should be called the kind that takes the lead! "Thank you Mr. Xiao for me." Chu Fan said with a light smile after signing. contract. He didn''t look at it much. Because even if he didn''t read a word, Xiao did not dare to pit himself, which Chu Fan knew better than anyone else. "Good 963, I''ll pass it on to President Xiao!" The woman accepted the contract with a smile, and then said goodbye to Chu Fan. Now that he has "made his debut", there is no doubt that he must learn how to do business. So Chu Fan went to the third place today and went to Huang Fengtu tomorrow, and it was just that. But well... Both the third runner-up and Huang Fengtu were shocked by Chu Fan''s learning ability, which can be said to be quite shocking. Be nice! Is this guy a monster? This learning ability is not just described by the word "terrifying", it can be described as "getting it right at a glance"! ! so horrible! It''s so terrifying! ! After so many years in business, this is the first time they have seen a genius like Chu Fan, but this is only a theory, and the specifics also depend on practice, otherwise it will only work on paper. ... blink of an eye. It''s on vacation. There is still plenty of time for college vacations. But Chu Fan didn''t go home, because there was no one else at home, why did he go back? Break up with relatives who have not been in contact with each other all the year round? Doubtful that it was driving a luxury car back and stumbling in front of them? Pull it down! No matter how dazzling people are behind their backs, they will still say what they say about you, and maybe what they will say about you, so Chu (bbbc) doesn''t have the idea of ??"returning home" at all. Where do you go without going home for the holidays? Go anywhere! Chapter 511： Which one of Chu Fan can''t go to a house of ten or twenty women? Of course! Some are not unable to go but do not "want to go". Chu Fan thought about it, and now he has more than twenty mothers-in-law... Wow! Especially when my mother-in-law meets... When I think about it, I feel like my head is big, in case there is another quarrel or fight... 6666! Chu Fan didn''t even dare to think about that picture. Under normal circumstances, Chu Fan would not be too worried, but his situation is very special! ! Forget it. Let''s go to Jitong''s house for Chinese New Year! Huang Pu is less likely to go there, otherwise her group of uncles, aunts, uncles, and aunts will make Chu Fan''s head hurt when he thinks about it. Ji Tong''s side is different, because the brothers and sisters lost their parents when they were young, and relatives hide away far away. Now that the third runner-up is promising, he wants to come over and get some light, but... it''s too late! ! Because the third runner-up said that whoever dares to step into his door will break his leg! ! Does that sound a little inhumane? But when you are in the most difficult time, whether relatives or good friends, let alone lend you money or give you a meal, people don¡¯t even want to know you, for fear that they will feel ashamed to be in contact with you. What are these relatives and friends going to do? Totally useless! ! so. Chu Fan agreed with this. Chu Fan agreed with this. ... community. "Wash your hands and eat!" The third runner-up came out of the kitchen with an apron and a pot of vegetables in his hand. right! Just a pot. This is the specialty dish of the third runner-up: chicken in a pot! ! "Chu Fan, let''s wash our hands!" Ji Tong quickly stood up and said with a drooling voice: "My brother doesn''t make chicken in a pot easily, you have a good time today!!" Chu Fan suddenly became interested. He has always liked to eat chicken, especially fried chicken. soon. The three were seated. The third runner-up opened a bottle of white wine and said, "Let''s drink something casually?" "good!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Drinking is not the point, eating is the point! However¡­¡­ Eating and eating is not enough! ! "What? There''s no more rice? No! I''ve been steaming rice since the afternoon. I''ve steamed a lot of pots, so it should be enough to eat!" said the third runner in astonishment. If it was before, it would be enough to eat, but Chu Fan''s appetite is now twice as much as before. This 1 times sounds small, but it is actually quite a lot. The weight of 50 people directly doubles to 100 times! ! "Then what, there are steamed buns! There''s still half a bag of dried noodles. Tongtong, you can order some noodles for Chu Fan to eat." The third runner-up said. The corners of Ji Tong''s eyes jumped and he said, "Brother! The steamed buns were eaten ten minutes ago. As for the half bag of dried noodles..." She pointed to the one in front of Chu Fan... Soup pot! The third runner looked over subconsciously, only to see Chu Fan finish his last mouthful of noodles. "..." Are you done eating? Lying on the grass! Why is this appetite still rising? "Brother, his appetite is twice as high as before!" Ji Tong said weakly. Runner-up: "..." What? Eat twice as much as before? Looking at the smiling Chu Fan, the third runner-up wanted to curse! I am Nima! Why eat at home? This is completely looking for guilt for yourself! In the future, as long as there is Chu Fan, he will definitely not eat at home, he will definitely eat outside! ! "Then what, order takeout!" The runner-up said silently. There is no food at home, what can I do if I am not full? Can only call for takeaway! ! However this time. ding dong~ Uh? Who else is at this point? Ji Tong walked to the door and asked, "Who?" "I, Huang Pu!" A familiar voice sounded outside the door. Ji Tong hurriedly opened the door, and then saw Huang Pu carrying a lot of food. Huang Pu said: "I just bought something to buy something to eat with you as soon as I''m done with the company. Wouldn''t it be recommended?!" "Welcome! Very welcome!" Ji Tong hurriedly took the meal from Huang Pu''s hand, and then said, "Sister Huang Pu, come in, we are just eating!" is it? Huang Pu walked in with a smile. She knew that Chu Fan would not go back this year, and would just celebrate the New Year at Ji Tong''s house, which is why she came to eat dinner at night. "Xiao Pu is here?" The third runner-up greeted with a smile, and then said: "Yeah, do you still bring food? That''s just right! Save it for takeout!" Huang Pu didn''t understand what it meant at first, and then...she also had a helpless expression on her face. Chu Fan''s appetite is really unpredictable, as if there will never be a limit. Do you think fifty is the limit? NONONO! People "get it right in one step" and directly increase the amount of meals to 100 people, and ask if you are convinced? . Chapter 450 This gossip is boring! (2/x, please subscribe!) belch! Finally full. Chu Fan contentedly put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand. And the rest... They have already eaten, and they will all be drinking tea on the balcony! Chu Fan packed his tableware and chopsticks, then also came to the balcony to sit down, and picked up the tea Ji Tong had just made for him. "Oops, have some tea after dinner~ It''s comfortable!" said the third runner-up _ lazily. The average rich second generation will definitely go to the bar after drinking, or sing K or something, but the third runner-up is different from them. bar? Hardly go! Sing K? Occasionally go, but also with Ji Tong. The third runner-up likes to drink tea after drinking, and usually finds a quiet place, accompanied by a few beauties... It''s not a bar or KTV, it''s normal to have a few beautiful women with you! ! "What''s so good about tea?" Ji Tong retorted. Runner-up: "..." Lying on the grass! Someone is here! Can you save some face for my brother? The third runner-up glanced at Ji Tong helplessly, while Chu Fan and Huang Pu looked at each other and smiled. In fact, Chu Fan quite likes this kind of life. In this respect, he and the third runner-up are the same kind of people, and they don''t like the noisy environment very much. Talking and chatting, it can be said to be fun. buzzing~~ At this moment, the third runner-up''s cell phone vibrated. He looked down at the caller''s number, then smiled and said, "I''ll go take a call!" Several people didn''t care, and said "you are free". However. After a few minutes. The third runner returned to the tea table and said, "I''ll go to the company to deal with something later." The third runner answered the phone and said. Ji Tong raised his eyebrows and said, "That woman again?" "Okay, don''t ask about this!" Ji Jun frowned and said, "I don''t want to say more about this, understand?" Ji Tong pouted and muttered, "I don''t know what''s so good about that woman." "You..." Ji Jun shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know if he was helpless, or because Chu Fan and Huang Pu were there. Anyway, he didn''t continue talking. woman? What kind of woman can make the third runner-up go to tea? Chu Fan and Huang Pu are so curious! ! However, the third runner-up is still here. No matter how curious Chu Fan and the other are, they are too embarrassed to ask directly. After all, this is their "secret", and it is very impolite to ask. Chapter 512： The third runner-up put on his coat, took the car keys, and went out under Ji Tong''s angry eyes. That''s right! Just angry eyes. "Then what, if I ask, is it inappropriate?" Chu Fan said weakly. Ji Tong glanced angrily at Chu Fan, who was angered by the fire of gossip, and then said: "Actually it''s nothing, that woman is my sister-in-law''s best friend and likes my brother too! And my brother... also likes her. Sister-in-law should not know." Chu Fan: "..." Huang Pu: "..." That''s it? Lying on the grass! It''s not surprising! ! It''s nothing more than a "fire-proof, theft-proof and girlfriend-proof thing", what does it really mean. Chu Fan suddenly lost interest. He was not interested in Huang Pu, but he was very interested. He quickly asked, "You mean... Liu Ya?" It is clear! Huang Pu also knew that woman. "Ok." Ji Tong nodded. "The soldier likes Liu Ya? My God, what''s so good about that woman? There''s nothing serious about being crazy..." Huang Pu was speechless. Ji Tong also said helplessly: "Yes! I didn''t want to understand!!" The two were chatting about gossip, while Chu Fan was playing with his phone with his head down, not bothering to get involved in their topic. The two were chatting about gossip, while Chu Fan was playing with his phone with his head down, not bothering to get involved in their topic. ... outside a villa. The third runner-up was sitting in the car smoking a cigarette. He wasn''t in a hurry, and he didn''t have any reason, he just wasn''t in a hurry, that''s all. Finish smoking. The third runner-up got out of the car and walked towards the villa. Just raised his hand to ring the doorbell, but the door opened automatically, and a very cold voice sounded: "Come in! I''m in the study." The third runner-up pushed open the door with a blank expression, and came to the study room of the villa with ease. What caught my eye was a woman, about twenty-seven or eight-year-old. The woman was very beautiful. There was no doubt about it. I wonder if it was related to reading. The woman wore a pair of gold-wire glasses and looked very quiet. When she put down the book in her hand and raised her head to look at the third runner-up, the love in her eyes could not be concealed. The woman put down the book and stood up, walked to the front of the third runner-up, and said, "Why did it take so long to come, I think you are almost soaked in what you think!" "Liu Ya, is it interesting? Don''t pretend to be "coquettish" in front of me, it''s disgusting to look at." The third runner-up patted off the woman''s hand and said. From start to finish. The third runner-up''s expression was a look of disgust and disgust, and he didn''t like it as Ji Tong said. "Disgusting, don''t come!" Liu Ya changed a rather cold tone. ¡¤ ¡¤ Flowers ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤???? The third jun sneered and said, "If you are not her best friend..." "Whee!" Liu Ya returned to her "coquettish" appearance again and said, "I know, because I am her best friend, so I can live to this day!" "Tell me! What are you going to do with me this time?" Ji Jun asked helplessly. "Don''t be so cold!" Liu Ya smiled and said, "I heard that your sister shares a man with other women..." Snapped! Before Liu Ya''s words were finished, the slap of the third runner-up had already landed on her face. Ji Jun''s eyes were cold, he pulled Liu Ya, whose face was red and swollen, and whispered, "Do you want to die?!" Liu Ya trembled, her eyes full of fear. Ji Jun put her down and asked, "What''s the matter with me?" Liu Ya said, "just curious!!" ........0...... The third runner-up frowned. He knew what Liu Ya was curious about, but what kind of man would make Ji Tong willing to share with other women. After walking out of the study, and then out of the villa, the third runner-up drove away. Standing by the window, after seeing the third runner driving away, Liu Ya rubbed her red and swollen face and said to herself, "It hurts! It''s okay, it''ll be back sooner or later!" After drawing the curtains, Liu Ya went back to the desk again, took out her mobile phone, and dialed a number. "Hey!" A woman''s voice sounded. "The third runner-up came and beat me." Liu Ya said with a smile. The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then said, "Got it!" Subsequently. The phone hangs up. ... somewhere. The third runner-up sat in the car and frowned. He wanted to kill Liu Ya but couldn''t, which annoyed the third runner-up. Why can''t you kill Liu Ya? What? Is murder illegal? Yes indeed! No one said it wasn''t illegal. But people disappear every second in the world! Who can prove that the third runner-up did it? What troubled the third runner-up was that Liu Ya had a very good relationship with his fiancee. Most importantly, he mistook her for his fiancee after drinking, and was "shocked" when he pulled the car backwards... Liu Ya looks very "open" and usually speaks in a "coquettish" way, but she actually pretends it. Still a baby! ! This was also discovered by the third runner-up after the "shock". The reason for this was that the third runner-up was afraid that his fiancee would find out, but what he didn''t expect was... The fiancee already knew! ! . Chapter 451 Wang Chudong (1/x, please subscribe!) What does the runner-up want? Have a great time! But this good life refers to sister Ji Tong. In fact, the third runner-up is in poor health and has various physical problems. He now has to take a special medicine every other week, otherwise his heart will be in unbearable pain, and he will even suffer cardiac arrest. A doctor had previously determined that the third runner-up would not live to be forty years old, and he is 35 this year. Although he does not want to believe it, the third runner-up obviously feels that his body is much worse than before. He didn''t tell Ji Tong, and he didn''t want Ji Tong to know, he was afraid that Ji Tong would be sad. Once Ji Tong knows that the third runner-up is seriously ill, he will probably cry to death. There is no doubt that the two brothers and sisters have a deep relationship. Otherwise, the third runner-up will not be so fond of Ji Tong. I remember that once the third runner-up fell ill, it was Ji Tong who went out to pick up **** to survive. At that time, Ji Tong was only seven or eight years old! ! In the third runner-up''s view, the happiness of his sister is the most important thing. As for... it doesn''t matter what he doesn''t say, but it doesn''t matter. This is life! ! The third runner-up didn''t believe it before, but now... he believe! ... somewhere. This is the same structure as the quadrangle in Kyoto, but it is not an authentic quadrangle. But the price must be at least around nine figures. why? because¡­¡­ It covers a lot of acres! ! It''s not as modern as it was built, and the whole thing is Chinese-style decoration, which gives people the illusion that they have traveled to ancient times. The compound! And it''s still the kind of palace complex. After all, it covers an area of ??N acres, so what if you want to build it? study. An extremely elegant woman was sitting, and opposite her was an old man with a kind face. "Early winter! Do you think... the third runner-up will find out?" the old man asked. Wang Chudong shook his head and said, "It seems that he doesn''t know now, but no one can say." "Yeah! No one can say for sure!" The old man sighed and said, "Second runner-up... It would be great if I had such children and grandchildren! It also saves these crooked thoughts!" Wang Chudong didn''t speak, his face was always expressionless, neither happy nor sad. "Such a campaign for my brother-in-law... Third runner-up, third runner-up, can''t you really pass 40? Then I''m sorry, I want your family property, Wang Qingdi!!" The old man''s expression changed from kind to gloomy, but then changed back in an instant. Wang Qingdi. An old man of the same level as Huang Fengtu. It''s just that his personality is completely two extremes compared to Huang Fengtu. Huang Fengtu is polite, tactful, and honest, while Wang Qingdi is always calculating. One second is an ally, and the next second can kill you. Facing grandfather''s "insidious and cunning", Wang Chudong remained calm. "Chudong, don''t you blame grandpa? Grandpa is doing it for your own good too!!" Wang Qingdi said earnestly": "Whether your father or your uncle, those are all wastes who only know how to spend money and lose money! Originally, I was thinking about the third runner-up of "Zhao''an", but I didn''t expect him to live beyond 40, and now it seems that he is ready to hand over all his family property to his brother-in-law..." blah blah blah~ Wang Qingdi said a lot, and it was all for the good of the Wang family and her Wang Chudong. Wang Chudong listened with a smile on his face. Of course! Just listening. If grandpa died, what would the Wang family be like, would the family property be lost by uncles and fathers... Is it important? Chapter 513： Wang Chudong really felt that it was not important. She has her own property. Although she is not as good as the behemoth Wang family, millions of dollars are enough to live comfortably every year. Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, what do people still care about when they die? The glory of the royal family? Ah! She is a woman who is going to marry, why should she care? As for what the outside world said she loves the third runner-up... That''s fake! Wang Chudong has someone he likes, and that person is not the third runner-up, but himself! ! Oh. correct. And my mother, who has been dead for many years. As for the marriage with the third army, it is only a family need. It doesn''t matter whether Wang Chudong is willing or not, because it is useless if he is not willing. In fact, Wang Chudong had long known about Liu Ya and the third jun, but he kept it hidden. What? green hat? Do you think Wang Chudong cares? She really doesn''t care because she has no feelings for the third runner-up! ! But Wang Chudong didn''t know that Liu Ya was actually arranged by Emperor Wang Qing next to the third runner-up...a ??chess piece! ! Of course! It doesn''t matter if you know her. Since Wang Qingdi let her marry the third runner-up without Wang Chudong''s consent, her heart has been dead. Ok! Every family has its cupboard. ... some road. Chu Fan is waiting for the traffic light. Last night, it was just Ji Tong and Huang Pu who couldn''t accompany him at all, so Chu Fan thought about being able to have fun... It''s snowing today, Chu Fan wasn''t planning to go out at first, so why go out in bad road conditions? Coupled with the severe congestion during the New Year, Chu Fan is generally too lazy to go out, and if he needs anything, someone will bring it to the door, so it is even more impossible to go out. But Chu Fan received a call from Xiao! Xiao Mou just came back from a business trip abroad and said that he wanted to invite Chu Fan to dinner, and this face still had to be given. After all, Xiao Mou was his "number one younger brother". soon. Chu Fan came to a restaurant. "Mr. Chu, please take a seat." Xiao Mou quickly stood up and said. Chu Fan smiled and said, "You''re welcome! I''ll be my own from now on." Ouch! Hearing this sentence, Xiao almost burst into tears. This 50% stake is really not a free gift! ! In fact, Xiao is not a stingy person, but how much heart does it take to give away 50% of the company''s shares? Although he still has 50% in his hand, it is exactly the same! ! It means that what happens to the company in the future, he needs to discuss with other shareholders. It takes a lot of courage! ! Now it''s not just a discussion, it can be said that he will listen to Chu Fan in the future, and he has to do whatever Chu Fan asks him to do! Of course! Chu Fan couldn''t possibly harm him! ! Just like I said before, Xiao Mou is now his number one younger brother, after all, he was the first to "apply for a certificate"! ! "Mr. Chu, I was on a business trip abroad before, and I happened to get a small gift. Isn''t this the New Year''s Eve! It''s all a New Year''s gift to you. Xiao Mou took out a small box with a smile. Oh? And what about gifts? Chu Fan didn''t say anything polite. Just according to the current situation, the more polite he said, the more panic he felt, because Xiao would feel that Chu Fan didn''t take him as his own, and the 50% of the shares were given away, and the result was not "my own". You say he can not panic? "What is it?" Chu Fan asked with interest. Xiao Mou opened the small box, and a pink gem appeared. He said, "This is a gadget, just for you to give to Mrs. Chu." Yo! Brains are very clever! Both me and Ji Tong, this "killing two birds with one stone" game 6 definitely has something to do with Ma Xiao! ! "Okay, then I''ll accept it!" Chu Fan smiled and accepted the gift, then said: "By the way, I have a few projects on hand, from all walks of life, I don''t have time to get them, I just throw them all away. Do it for you." Chapter 452 Meet an acquaintance (2/x, please subscribe!) I have a project on hand, and I will throw it all back to you to do it. Hearing this sentence, Xiao''s little heart suddenly "Duang", almost did not accelerate to 180 miles! ! Be nice! How much will this make? Although he can only get a part of the money earned by those projects, it is also considerable. Who doesn''t love money? Who will make more money? nobody! ! Xiao Mou was on a business trip abroad before, but he knew that Chu Fan had a lot of projects in his hands, and he knew that they were all "give away" by others, or would he directly give away 50% of the company''s shares? Chu Fan has "made his debut", and Xiao Mou "gets the moon first when he is near the water", so he must be different from others, otherwise how can he be Chu Fan''s "number one younger brother"? "Thank you, President Chu, thank you, President Chu!" Xiao Mou quickly thanked. Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "Okay, this is what you won. It is estimated that there are still many things for you to do in the future, so Mr. Xiao will not be out of time, right?" "No, no! Xiao Mou hurriedly said: "Stand by at any time! ! " "Okay, don''t be so serious! Come on, drink and drink." Chu Fan said with a smile. Xiao Mou hurriedly poured the wine. He was like a waiter the whole time. As long as the wine in Chu Fan''s glass was gone, he would fill it up immediately. This **** is shot... Comfortable! ! Chu Fan didn''t like slapping horses, and he hated those who slapped horses, but Xiao Mou''s slapping horses was very natural, not only did people not hate him, but he had a feeling of admiring him. If nothing else, this is not something everyone can do. It is not easy to be a boss! ! a few hours later. The backlash is over! Xiao Mou originally wanted to arrange for Chu Fan to rest, but when he thought about Chu Fan''s women, he immediately held back his words. How does the woman he arranges compare? Totally incomparable! so! Don''t take your own humiliation to arrange it. "Then what, you arrange a place for me, I''ll take a bath!!" Chu Fan said lightly. Take a bath? Ok! It''s cold! So much fun to take a bath or something! "Okay, I''ll call to make arrangements." Xiao Mou quickly took out his mobile phone to make arrangements. Chu Fan thought for a while and said, "By the way, arrange for me two good technicians, the one with good skills! Just find two, but the "fake" ones are fine, you must be proficient in Thai, At least three massage techniques such as Hong Kong style!" Xiao Mou: "..." Just find two? Are you sure? But this is not a problem, isn''t it a skilled masseuse? have! A must have! Even if you don''t have it, please come at a high price. About half an hour later. Chu Fan and Xiao soaked in the bathtub. As for the technicians... Xiao Mou said that it had been arranged, and he should be able to see it after taking a shower. "I heard that there are interesting projects on the top floor, Mr. Chu, look..." Xiao Mou asked with a smile. Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "I don''t care, just go and play!" "Good! Haha!" Xiaomou knew that Chu Fan would not go back, but he had to ask, or else he would go without asking what happened to Chu Fan! ! "Okay, I''m going to take a bath!" Chu Fan stood up and said to Xiao. Xiao nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll meet again!" then! Chu Fan left first. And Xiao Mou saw Chu Fan''s crotch... He was shocked! Lying on the grass! Why does it look like a fake hang? Is this too big? He looked down at his crotch... Ok! One finger long. Actually it''s not bad. It''s a genetic problem for a foreigner, but Chu Fan''s... Can''t think! If you think about it again, Xiao Mou will be killed! ! You said it''s not good to compare something, you have to be bigger than anyone else? than money... cough! It seems that it can''t be compared, and it''s even more boring than looks. Chapter 514： Take a bath! ! Later, I will go to the top floor to "relax". Those girls who "work hard to make money" will definitely boast that they are too powerful, and they are too big, and they can''t bear it... ... a room. Chu Fan was lying down playing with his mobile phone and waiting for the technician. After playing [Stimulus Battlefield], when Chu Fan killed the last person to eat chicken, there was also a knock on the door. "Come in!" Chu Fan said lightly. door, was pushed away. A young lady with a ponytail and a normal dress walked in. Because of the mask, I can''t tell what it looks like, but this figure is really good. It''s a hot spring! This kind of place, whether it is formal or informal, wears short skirts and low-cut clothes, but this girl... It''s very well-dressed! Chu Fan didn''t care about this either. After all, he was a regular technician. Even if the technician wanted to do something, Chu Fan couldn''t make it happen. "Hello sir, I''m technician No. xx. I''m glad to serve you! Please take a look at your hand cards!" The lady said respectfully. "Ok!" Chu Fan raised his wrist to let the technician see the cards in his hand. but¡­¡­ The other party''s voice was a bit familiar, very much like a female classmate in my high school, and she was still a classmate! ! At that time, many people were chasing after her. Of course! There is no Chu Fan here. Because the lights in the private room were too dim, and Chu Fan was lying on the inside, the young lady couldn''t see Fan''s appearance clearly. "You are doing Royal Supreme Thai + Hong Kong style, right?" the young lady asked. "Ok!" Chu Fan hummed. "Okay, just wait a moment!" the young lady said politely. She bent down and started to take things, such as massage oil, hot towels, etc., which are all tools needed for massage. Then! The lady took off the mask. It''s a little rude to give a guest a massage with a mask, but this place is famous for its service, and Chu Fan recognized the other party as soon as the mask was taken off. Ok! It is indeed Miss Banhua! ! But how did you end up here as a technician? I really don''t mean to look down on people, mainly because of her family background and appearance, it is impossible to come to work here! ! Chu Fan didn''t want to admit it, mainly because what did she do? Embarrassing people? forget it! The two of them have never had a conflict before, so how can they be classmates? Subsequently. The massage begins. The technique is really good, and the technique is just right, but he still recognizes Chu Fan by pressing the opponent. "Are you surprised?" Chen Han said helplessly. Chu Fan nodded and said, "A little bit! Is something wrong at home?" Chen Han shook his head, reluctant to say more, just said: "It''s good if you keep it a secret for me!" "Okay!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Chen Han lacked interest and seemed not ready to continue chatting with Chu Fan. Seeing this, Chu Fan didn''t continue to talk. Since he didn''t want to talk, he didn''t want to talk. After all, the class flower who used to be in good condition has now become a massage technician for himself. It is indeed a bit or embarrassing. As for why Chen Han has fallen to this point, this is not what Chu Fan should care about. Classmates are classmates! If you don''t speak, do I still ask and take the initiative to help you? Feel sorry! No time to spare! Chapter 453 Why are you forcing me to take action? (1/x, please subscribe!) Chen Han was silent. Chu Fan is also so happy, enjoying the massage quietly! However. This silence did not last long. "Chen Han, don''t hide, hurry up and come out to me! People are coming to collect debts again, hurry up and get me money!!" A man''s voice sounded from outside the door. Another voice also sounded: "Chen Feng, although you are Chen Han''s brother, if you continue to make trouble like this, don''t blame me for calling the security guard to "please" you out!!" "You "please" me to try it?" All kinds of noise outside. Chu Fan also saw that Chen Han''s face changed immediately. "Sorry, I have to go out to deal with something, so I don''t need to charge." With that, Chen Han walked out immediately. Chu Fan: "..." No, this is gone? It really doesn''t matter if you have money or not. I''m asking for "comfort". You press half... I don''t think you don''t even have half, and it took at most ten minutes. Forget it! It should be a family dispute or something, after all, I can understand it! ! What? Chu Fan came forward to help? Don''t say that Chen Han didn''t open his mouth to beg him, even if he begged, Chu Fan probably wouldn''t agree. Family disputes! ! That was a headache for the police uncle, and he would only take care of it when he was crazy. However, some things can be kept away from you if you don''t want to worry about them. What''s more, Chu Fan is still our protagonist. If there is no role in the later scenes, wouldn''t the plot in the hot spring hall become water? No! ! There must be a link between the previous and the next, causing the following plot! so. The sounds outside were getting louder. Bang~ The door was pushed open with force, causing it to hit the wall. A tall man walked in and said, "I want to see who dares to hide my sister so that she doesn''t want to see me!!" Chu Fan: ? ? ? What? Who hid your sister? ! and! Chen Han doesn''t want to see you, has something to do with me? are you crazy! Seeing Chu Fan''s raw face, Chen Feng said with a sneer, "You dare to let my sister massage you, isn''t it boring? Do you know who she is? Wang Zhi''s fiancee!!" "What does it have to do with me?" Chu Fan asked indifferently. Chen Feng was startled and seemed a little uncomfortable. This kid has never heard of who my king is? "The eldest grandson of the Wang family, Wang Zhi, is my brother-in-law! You are finished, you wait to die!" Chen Feng turned his head and left. Chu Fan: ? ? ? Ah? What''s the situation? Wang Zhi? Who is he please? What does it have to do with me? Chu Fan was stunned. I''m just here to take a bath and massage, how can this also "cause trouble"? Shaking his head, he was too lazy to take care of these crap, he was ready to lie down and wait for Xiao. About ten minutes later, Chen Han came back from nowhere, and said anxiously, "Chu Fan, hurry up, he''s coming!!" "Who?" Chu Fan asked in surprise. "Wang Zhi, my fianc¨¦." Chen Han looked sad, she said, "Don''t you want to know why I am here? That''s because..." blah blah blah~ Chen Han said a lot. Chu Fan: "..." It turns out that Chen Han is not in the middle of the family, but is getting bigger and bigger. The whole family has moved from the county to the city to live. For some reasons, Chen Han met Wang Zhi, but Wang Zhi didn''t know if he was in the middle. Because of Yue Lao''s "poison", if he likes Chen Han, he will die. Chen Han''s father must like this "Wang''s son-in-law", which is a very powerful family in the city, so her father did not ask Chen Han to agree or not, and immediately agreed to the marriage. But Chen Han disagreed, she has her own pursuits, ideals and dreams, so... run away from home to find out! ! Anyway, after going back and forth, Chen Han actually became a technician in order to disgust Wang Zhi. Although he is a regular massage therapist, it doesn''t sound good to say it! But Wang Yi didn''t care at all, he just wanted to marry Chen Han. This Nima! This is true love! ! When you meet a boy who loves you like this, and the conditions at home are so good, why would you refuse? Marry him too much? ! But what surprised Chu Fan was that this man named Wang Zhi was the younger brother of the third runner-up''s fiancee! ! Lying in a groove! What the **** kind of plot is this? "What does that have to do with me? We are innocent." Chu Fan said speechlessly. Chen Han said apologetically: "Because he speaks out, as long as someone dares to "take care of my business", he will never let it go." Chu Fan: "..." Look at how much people love you. In order to keep you from doing this, they have issued a "wanted order in the bath". How rare is such a good man! "Okay, okay, I''m fine, you can go your way!" Chu Fan said with a toothache. Chapter 515： You can also encounter this kind of **** when you come to take a bath, why is it so annoying! ! "Chu Fan!!" Chen Han immediately raised the volume, she said: "Now is not the time to be handsome, you will be beaten!!" As soon as she finished speaking, a cold voice rang out, "Can you leave?" Chen Han''s heart sank, and she immediately screamed badly. She quickly stood in front of Chu Fan and said, "Wang Zhi! He doesn''t know anything. If you hit him, I will never see you again in my life!!" Wang Zhi was shocked! ! What? How dare you talk to me like that for a man? Who is this man? Is it someone Chen Han likes? The fire of Wang Zhi''s jealousy ignited in an instant, and the thieves burned so vigorously. he, 1 meter 8 a few. It looks a little bit creamy, like a sissy style like Obama''s in the country. Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! Madam, what are you doing? Did you know that this kind of behavior can be misleading? And what is the misunderstanding of catching rape? ! In order to "prove his innocence, Chu Fan said: "So what, I have nothing to do with her, although our classmates are just classmates. " Okay! It''s okay not to explain, but it''s even more confusing. What? classmate? OK! No wonder he was so protective of him! It turned out to be a good old friend! ! Wang Zhi was angry at the time, and said to a few friends who followed behind him: "Drag him to the back alley for me!!" "Don''t!" Chen Han shouted "heartbreakingly", but it made Wang Zhi even more annoyed. The corner of Chu Fan''s eyes jumped! ! Lying on the grass! The two of us are innocent, why are you shouting so "heartbreaking"? It''s like we''ve stole love and been found out, can you think a little longer? ! But Chu Fan also knew that Chen Han felt that she was implicated in herself and did not want to hurt herself Bang~ pop~ Ada Zero~ crackling~ After about half a minute. Chu Fan clapped his hands and said, "Yes, you have to force me! Do you like being beaten that much?" He looked back at Chen Han, who was stunned, and said, "Go away!" Done. Chu Fan walked out of the private room. Leaving behind Chen Han, who was stunned, and Wang Zhi, who were lying on the ground crying in pain. Chapter 454 It''s not a family if you don''t fight, it''s healthier to fight! (2/x, please subscribe!) Call someone! I want to call someone. Wang Zhi endured the pain and picked up the phone and dialed a number, "Sister! I was beaten! It hurts to death, woo woo woo!!" Chen Han: "..." This kind of man who was bullied and immediately looked for her sister, she really couldn''t accept it! ! What? Is there something wrong with people? Indeed not! It stands to reason that such a wealthy young man as Wang Zhi is very arrogant and domineering, but Wang Zhi is actually very honest... Oh. wrong! How can I describe him with honesty? The words "naive" and "innocent" should be used to describe him. right! Just to mock him. Can you believe that Wang Zhi has never been in love since he was a child? She also doesn''t know how to smoke, and if she is bullied, she finds her sister (who was born to Wang Chudong''s mother, who died early, and the two sisters have a deep relationship). As a second-generation rich, this is such a shame for the second-generation rich! ! But Wang Zhi is such a wonderful person, he can be called a clear stream among the rich second generation! ! As for Wang Chudong, who received the call from "Brother Qingliu", he patted his forehead, his face full of helplessness, he shook his head and sighed... It''s quite frustrating anyway! ! And in the whole Wang family, she doesn''t care about anyone, but she is very kind to this younger brother. After all, he is a younger brother born from his mother''s womb. In addition, the mother died early, the eldest sister must be the mother! ! "Where are you?" 580 Wang Chudong asked helplessly. "xx Hot Springs." Wang Zhi said with a cry. Wang Chudong frowned and asked, "Is it because of that woman again?" Wang Zhi weakly said: "Well! I did as my sister taught me before, and those people were scared away, but this... I was beaten even if I wasn''t scared, he is so good at beating! Alone! Down with the three of us!!" Wang Chudong: "..." Are you... complimenting the person who beat you? My stupid brother! ! Wang Chudong really wanted to hit him and die here, but after thinking about it, he felt extremely distressed. In fact, Wang Zhi''s IQ is normal, but he hardly ever left the house before the age of 20. why? Is the discipline too strict? No! Not really. It was because Wang Zhi was ill and could not go out when he was a child. Later, the disease was cured, that is, the day of his 21st birthday was the first time he left the house, that is, the day he met Chen Han. What? How do you go to school, you ask? Invite the teacher to the house! ! Keeping the student status in the school, with the status of the Wang family, do you still need to worry about exams? No need at all! ! so! He has never been in touch with the world since he was a child, and he is surrounded by people who Wang Chudong arranged for him... This is the reason why Wang Zhi is a clear stream. "I''ll wait." Wang Chudong said lightly. Dare to beat your brother? Whoever it is - there is always a price to be paid. ... hall. Chu Fan was sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. Xiao Mou called and said that he was over and was doing "finishing work", that is, to take a shower. Not for a while. Xiao Mou came down refreshed, nodded with Chu Fan, and then went to the front desk to settle the bill. He has a card here, which is filled with hundreds of thousands. Even if he takes a bath every day, he can take a long time. After paying the money, when Xiao Mou walked towards Chu Fan, he suddenly froze in place. Ok? What''s wrong? Chu Fan followed Xiao''s stunned eyes, and the result... Wow! Great magnesia! Great magnesia! I saw a woman who was about 1.7 meters tall and dressed very intellectually, walking towards Chu Fan. The main reason is that there is an "acquaintance" behind this woman. It is Wang Zhi who was beaten by himself before. At this moment, Wang Zhi''s nose is bruised and his face is swollen, and he keeps shouting "Ouch, it hurts". "The one you beat?" the woman asked. Although the tone is very light, it gives people a condescending feeling, and the aura is very powerful. "I beat him, but you don''t ask me why I beat him?" Chu Fan said lightly. But the woman said directly: "I don''t ask about the process, I just look at the results. If you hit someone, I will throw you into the game and treat you well." Yo! So overbearing? Chu Fan immediately sneered. hiss! However, Xiao Mou gasped (acab) because she recognized Wang Zhi and Wang Chudong. and! Chu Fan beat Wang Zhi? ? ? So isn''t this brother-in-law hitting his brother-in-law? ! But for Xiao, this is a fight between gods and immortals. Once a mortal like him is "scraped" a little, it is estimated that he will be "destroyed". But now it seems that the two sides do not know each other! ! This¡­¡­ Lying on the grass! What a mess! ! Xiao Mou walked over with a "little follower of conscience" and said with a smile on his face: "Hello, Ms. Wang Chudong!!" What? What did you call her just now? Wang Chudong? Isn''t that the fiancee of the third runner-up? so pretty... cough! Coincidence? The flood washed the Dragon King Temple! This is it! ! Chapter 516： "Oh, Mr. Xiao!" Wang Chudong smiled. Her memory is very good. As long as she has reported her name, she can usually remember it. She said, "I won''t chat with President Xiao if I have something to do, and we will talk about it another day! " "Okay okay." Xiao nodded quickly, and then said: "Then I won''t disturb your family chat!!" As a qualified follower, Xiao Mou saw that the two sides did not recognize each other, and he must think about "getting through" the other side, otherwise it would not look good if it really made trouble. What? Family chat? Wang Chudong was stunned at first, then looked at Chu Fan in astonishment. Ok! She had already guessed Chu Fan''s identity. It stands to reason that even if Wang Chudong hadn''t seen Chu Fan, he should have seen photos or something, but in fact he hadn''t. because¡­¡­ Wang Chudong didn''t care who Chu Fan was at all. "First meeting, hello sister-in-law." Chu Fan said with a smile. "..." Wang Chudong patted his forehead and said, "I didn''t say what I just said!!" Everyone knows that the third runner-up is very fond of Ji Tong, and he is so kind to Chu Fan, his brother-in-law, there is no way to "seek a place" for this matter! ! What''s more, Emperor Wang Qing was thinking about the family property of the third runner-up, and it was obviously an unwise choice to make trouble for a misunderstanding. And the king... Senseless! "Sister, you..." "Oh, this is my brother, right? I didn''t know it was our relationship before, so I started a little harder! But it''s you who made me move first!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Don''t worry about what to do next, anyway, we have to take care of it, even if it''s a crooked reason, it''s still a reason, it''s better than a loss, right? "Who has what to do with you, who are you..." Wang Zhi hadn''t figured out what was going on, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Chudong. "Xiaozhi, this is your brother-in-law''s brother-in-law, and they are all family members." Wang Chudong said lightly. Uh? Brother-in-law''s brother-in-law? "You are Chu Fan?" Wang Zhi asked in astonishment. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Have you heard of me? Yo, it''s a great honor.". Chapter 455 It''s Fun But Sister-in-law... Bah! I''m not that kind of person! (1/x, please subscribe!) Is this the brother-in-law of the third runner-up? But the way the third runner-up brother-in-law speaks is a bit... Different from ordinary people! Generally speaking, when a brother-in-law meets his sister-in-law, should he not be polite? It''s not that Wang Chudong holds her own identity or anything, but she is not the kind of person with a hippie smile~. But Chu Fan has become the one with the hippie smile-... This surprised Wang Chudong. to be honest. Although Wang Chudong didn''t like the third runner-up, his impression of Ji Tong was very-good. The little girl who has come over is very protective, and although her vision is high, it is normal. After all, Ji Tong''s conditions are too good. Therefore, Wang Chudong always felt that the man who could make Ji Tong''s fancy must be similar to the third runner-up, but now it seems to be very different from the third runner-up. Can she be surprised? ! In a family situation like this, younger sisters generally worship their elder brothers, just like Wang Zhi worships himself, and the girls he likes are of the same type as him. but¡­¡­ Very unexpected! ! Chu Fan is indeed handsome, and she doesn''t refute that, and is different from the creamy little boy like his younger brother, but also different from the tough guy in the third place. "Even if it''s your own family, do you want to apologize for hitting me?" Wang Zhi complained while covering his face. Apologize? Well this... It is impossible to apologize! ! why? Is it because of face? right! Just because of the face. Why don''t you ask me about finding me indiscriminately first, and then ask me to apologize for being knocked down by me? impossible! ! Why should I apologize to the person I beat? "Xiaozhi! What you said is wrong." Chu Fan immediately said sternly: "Look, are the three of you going to beat me? And don''t ask the indiscriminate kind?" "that is because¡­¡­" "Don''t interrupt! I''ll just ask if it was you who moved first? And there are still three of them?" "This... it''s true!" "Then don''t you have to? You three hit me one, but I still want to apologize? What''s the point of this! You should apologize to me, so it''s right? It''s wrong to do it first, so it doesn''t count. Wrong? Three-on-one means more bullying less, so it''s still correct, right?" With N questions on his face, Wang Zhi was immediately stunned. Uh! ! What he said seemed to make sense! The education received since childhood is not to take the initiative to bully others, but if the other party bullies you, you will fight to the death. Although it was finally overturned by a person on the opposite side... cough! He must have practiced! ! So Wang Zhi fell into entanglement and contemplation, and he was considering whether to apologize to Chu Fan. And Wang Chudong and Xiao... Although it was the other party who made the first move, it is normal for you to call someone a "pig''s head" and say "I''m sorry". After all, he is the brother of your "sister-in-law", but you are making such a statement now... It''s not that these remarks are wrong, but I also need to talk about friendship. After all, it''s your "sister-in-law" brother. "Okay, this thing is..." "I''m sorry, you''re right, I should apologize for this!" Wang Chudong wanted to say, "Forget it, even if we don''t know each other," but only a few words were spoken, and Wang Zhi actually apologized. Xiao Mou: "..." Wang Chudong: "..." Even Chu Fan had a stunned expression on his face. You are so sorry! ! Chu Fan''s remarks just now actually wanted Wang Chudong to come forward and say this, after all, he couldn''t possibly apologize, but who would have thought that this guy would really apologize! ! "It doesn''t matter, it''s all family!" Chu Fan waved his hand and said. Acting! No matter what, you have to play the full set! ! No matter what, you have to play the full set! ! "Wang Zhi, you..." Wang Chudong looked astonished, she didn''t expect her brother to really apologize. Wang Zhi smiled and said, "Sister! Didn''t you teach me to admit my mistakes bravely? I am very brave to admit my mistakes!!" Wang Chudong: "..." she, I want to go home! ! Although what my brother said is right, this emotional intelligence is really low! ! "Chu Fan, have you practiced martial arts? It''s really amazing, it''s really amazing to knock us down in three or two strokes!!" Wang Zhi smiled and said, "Then what, you teach me? Mine My body is a little weak, I want to practice some fists and feet to strengthen my body and strengthen my physique.¡± What? Learn kung fu with me? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. He wanted to say that he didn''t know martial arts, but after thinking about it... Then he said, "Okay! Then leave your contact information and let''s make an appointment later?" "Good good!" Wang Zhi quickly left Chu Fan''s contact information. Xiao Mou: "..." Wang Chudong: "..." ¡¤¡¤0 Flowers what! What are you all! ! You asked me to apologize just now, did I ask you to apologize? Why are they still keeping each other''s way, it seems that they have to become "confidantes and friends"? ! Wow! Has the way young people make friends has become so special and diversified? ! I do not know! I really do not understand do not understand do not understand ah! ! "Okay, let''s play, I''ll go first." Wang Chudong really didn''t want to stay here, not even a minute. As for my brother Wang Zhi... Just share your feelings in advance! ! soon. Wang Chudong left. Wang Zhi, on the other hand, followed Chu Fan''s side, like a little follower, and kept asking Chu Fan all kinds of questions. What kind of boxing are you practicing? Wing Chun is still Hongquan, Baguazhang is still Bajiquan... blah blah blah blah, Chu Fan''s head is buzzing when he hears it. ...... "Then what, I still have something to do, let''s see you next time!" Chu Fan said quickly. Lying grass, why are you a fake rich second generation? As a second-generation rich, and he is still a super-rich second-generation, he is almost on the same level as Chen Ze. Why don''t you have the arrogance and domineering of the second-generation rich? Shame! Shame on the rich second generation! Chapter 517： "Brother Fan, let''s see you later." Wang Zhi also shouted. Chu Fan: "..." It''s all over! ! When Xiao Mou saw that Chu Fan was at the door, he quickly followed. After getting in the car. "Mr. Xiao, is this Wang Zhi... really stupid or fake?" Chu Fan asked speechlessly, he really didn''t believe there was such a simple person. Xiao thought for a while and said, "Then what, it should be true... right?" To be honest, he was really shocked by Wang Zhi. Although he had heard of Wang Zhi''s "legend", almost everyone thought it was fake and absolutely impossible! ! But looking at it now, it seems that this is really the case, and there really is such a "silly white sweet"! ! Uh! Although Silly Baitian is used to describe women, Xiao Mou can''t think of any other words, so he can just use Silly Baitian! ! "Oh!" Chu Fan thought that Xiao was just talking casually. He has nothing to do with Wang Zhi, mainly because he has some thoughts on this sister-in-law. It''s delicious but dumplings are fun, but sister-in-law... Pooh! Dude is not such a person, just a little curious about Wang Chudong. Xi. Chapter 456 You can fool it! (2/x, please subscribe!) right! Just curious. Otherwise, why did Chu Fan deliberately keep a distance when he was talking to Wang Chudong? Because Chu Fan knows that his skill special effects are so awesome! ! Therefore, when talking to Wang Chudong, he deliberately stayed away, for fear that a little bit of saliva would be sprayed over, and if he had any contact with Wang Chudong, it would be a big joke. Sister-in-law is sister-in-law. Even if she is a beautiful sister-in-law, Chu Fan will not be distracted. Although they are not married, they are not really in love. Although they are only for "business" and a better marriage, they are also the fiancee of the third runner-up. If this will pry the corner of "big brother"... cough! Inauthentic is one aspect, it is estimated that a "big earthquake" will occur. Wang Chudong is indeed very beautiful, mainly because there is no such type in his harem, and Chu Fan has been a bit presumptuous in accepting women recently, so... "Forty-nine-seven" Cough! You get it! In fact, high school classmates Chen Han and Wang Chudong do belong to one type, but they can only be regarded as the ultra-low version, mainly because the temperament is completely incomparable! ! Chu Fan shook his head and stopped thinking about it. ... a villa. Liu Ya is sitting in front of the dresser. On her face, there is a deep slap print, um, the slap from the third runner-up fan. Does it hurt? It really hurts! For Liu Ya, who has a "snake face", this slap is a catastrophic injury. Saying her "snake face" is not a derogatory term. After all, she did not get plastic surgery, but was born with melon face. "How long will I be your "undercover" Wang Chudong?" Liu Ya asked indifferently, looking at Wang Chudong who was sitting on the side from the mirror. Wang Chudong said lightly, "I don''t know!" "I don''t know? What kind of answer is this? Aren''t you afraid that I will break the jar and explain everything to the third runner-up? " Liu Ya said with a sneer. Wang Chudong still said indifferently: "Why should I be afraid? Also, your brother is in the hands of Emperor Wang Qing, do you dare to say it?" Speaking of my brother... Liu Ya''s eyes blushed instantly, and she said: "Chu Dong, I know this is not your original intention, but... that''s your grandfather, can''t you beg for mercy? I will definitely cooperate with you and let my brother go? " "Do you think that you can let me and the grandfather of the third runner up without blinking an eye, do I have any right to speak?" Wang Chudong said expressionlessly. Liu Ya opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she never said it. Yes! What right does Wang Chudong have? not at all! ! Like herself, she is the old guy''s pawn, the difference is that one is a **** that likes more, and the other is a **** that can be discarded when it runs out. what is this? Are good girlfriends "difficult to be together"? ridiculous! It''s really funny! "I will make that old guy pay the price." Liu Yayu thought to herself. Wang Chudong stood up, tidied up his coat, and said, "It''s not impossible!!" "What?" Liu Ya looked at Wang Chudong suspiciously, but didn''t quite understand the meaning of Wang Chudong''s words. Wang Chudong smiled and said: "If you can make the third runner fall in love with you, and even don''t marry me because of you, then... Of course, it''s unlikely, I really doubt that man has "love". Haha ,gone!" Done. Wang Chudong left. Liu Ya stared at herself in the mirror coldly. seem¡­¡­ It''s not impossible! ! Because after hitting herself yesterday, the third runner-up sent her a text message with only three words: I''m sorry! ! ... some where. This is a small park and a holy place for young couples to date. This is a small park and a holy place for young couples to date. And many people passing by here cast a surprised look, because there are two men here who are having physical contact. Are these two gay? It''s not discriminatory, but isn''t it a bit too high-profile? In the face of so many strange eyes, Chu Fan''s expression is like this (the kind that wants to kill). right! That''s right. It is Chu Fan and Wang Zhi who are in contact here. Wang Zhi has been stalking Chu Fan for several days. The phone calls the black family''s text message, the text message pulls the black family''s WeChat, and the WeChat pulls the black family''s family directly to the third runner-up family. Chu Fan can go out to hide, and there can be no one at home, but he can''t help but keep looking for the third runner-up! ! Just ask if you are afraid! ! Chu Fan is not afraid, but the third runner-up is afraid of him! ! Facing the "silly white sweet" Wang Zhi, the third jun directly called Chu Fan and asked him to deal with it in a perfunctory manner. then! The two of them appeared in the small park. Chu Fan really didn''t know that this was a holy place for dating, and since the Chinese New Year was only two days away, he felt that there must be not many people in such a place. But it turns out that they are all dating couples! ! Because this place was originally a blind date shrine..0 As for the physical "contact"... To teach him a big set of military boxing, he must give him hands-on guidance. Is there any problem with this? ! What? Why does Chu Fan use military boxing? During the military training in the university, he had a good relationship with the instructors, because they were all from the same place. When he had nothing to do, he would learn from the instructors. If he wanted to learn two self-defense moves, he learned some military boxing and a few hand grappling. look! Doesn''t this come in handy? "Brother Fan, this is very simple, can you teach me something difficult?" asked Wang Zhi, who was squatting just after finishing a set of punches. Chu Fan said angrily: "Simple? I can use this simple move to bring you and your friends down, may I ask you?" "Can not!" Wang Zhi said honestly. "Then what are you talking about? If you think I can''t teach you, I''ll just leave!" Chu Fanba had no choice but to stay away from this "silly white sweet". Wang Zhi hurriedly said: "Brother Fan, don''t go! I practice, can''t I practice?" So he continued squatting, punching twice, and shouting from time to time, causing the young couple to hide away in fright. "By the way, how did your sister get to know Brother Jun?" Anyway, it''s idle time. Let''s just learn about the "gossip" of Ji Jun and Wang Chudong. Chu Fan is quite interested in this. Wang Zhi said in a trembling voice: "Introduced by the middleman! Actually, my sister doesn''t like it at all... Oops, I''m exhausted!!" bang~ Wang Zhi sat directly on the ground. 4.5 Chu Fan subconsciously glanced at the time... Okay! This horse stance has only been squatting for less than 30 seconds. You still want to practice martial arts with such a small physique? It''s okay to abuse! ! Uh! But just now this kid said his sister didn''t like it? What not to like? Third runner-up? Ah! Is this gossip? Chu Fan chuckled and said, "Since you don''t like it, why do you want to marry Brother Jun? Don''t tell me it''s because of the family marriage. It''s too old-fashioned to disagree." "Brother Fan, don''t believe it, it''s true!" Wang Zhi took a breath and continued: "Actually, in our family, women have no status, and they must sacrifice themselves for the sake of the family." What? Really so old-fashioned? The corner of Chu Fan''s eyes jumped! ! It seems that it is not the same as what I learned from Ji Tong! ! . Chapter 457 Starting today, you are my undercover agent! (1/x, please subscribe!) Chapter 518： Is this watermelon ripe... cough! No no no. string up. This melon... It seems to taste very "sweet"! ! Ji Tong told himself before that the third runner-up didn''t like Wang Chudong, but Wang Chudong was the little fan girl of the third runner-up, and he liked it and didn''t like it. But now it seems... totally not! Wang Chudong was only forced to marry Ji Jun because of the needs of the family. In fact, the two were not engaged. They just decided to find a good day to get married after the year, but... When exactly? have no idea! so! Not many people from the outside world know about the marriage between the two. Only the top group knows about it, and they don''t know the details of the marriage. They think that the two are more affectionate. This is very... It''s very interesting! ! Why do you say that? Because Ji Tong said that this is what her brother Ji Jun told her. The third runner-up didn''t know that Wang Chudong didn''t love himself? Or forcibly put on a wave in front of your sister? But according to Chu Fan''s understanding, the third runner-up is definitely not the kind of person who likes to pretend to be okay. In that case... That is Wang Chudong''s acting, the "love" he played was the third runner-up, and the "little 11 fan girl" who became the third runner-up. Chu Fan squinted his eyes and thought: It seems that this Wang family has ulterior motives! ! If he confiscates Ji Tong, then this matter really has nothing to do with him, or the third jun is not good to himself, I guess Chu Fan is too lazy to ask, but the third jun is really good to himself, and he plans to give up his family property in the future. For him and Ji Tong, how could Chu Fan stand idly by seeing that something was wrong? As for how to intervene in this... Isn''t this a super "silly white sweet"? Chu Fan looked at Wang Zhi, who was squatting again, and said with a smile: "In the future! We are our own family. If your sister is my sister-in-law, you have to tell me what''s going on!" "Yeah! That''s a must!" Wang Zhi said, showing his big white teeth. Got it! From today onwards, you will be my undercover agent in the Wang family! ! cough! Why does this sound a little weird? It doesn''t matter, that''s what it means anyway. "Then this is our secret, you can''t tell it outside, do you hear it?" Chu Fan asked seriously. Wang Zhichick, who was pecking at the rice, nodded vigorously and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Fan, you still have the status of my master, and my disciple will definitely not talk nonsense." Have you read too many martial arts novels for this kid? "If only you were my brother-in-law." At this moment, Wang Zhi whispered in a very low voice. Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! This supernatural hearing is sometimes an annoyance! ! well! slip away! "Okay, that''s it for today, and practice tomorrow." Chu Fan said helplessly. ... Today is the twenty-ninth year, tomorrow is the thirty-ninth year. Many people say that there is no New Year''s flavor in the new year. This is not hypocritical. It is true that the New Year is not as lively as when I was a child. When I was a child, when the New Year came, my friends went to buy firecrackers and throw firecrackers. Of course! Mainly depends on others. But now... Not to mention that fireworks are not allowed in cities and counties, and in some towns, too. Fireworks are a festive product. No fireworks are allowed on such a festive day as the Chinese New Year. Plus, there is no snow. This year is definitely not a New Year! ! Chu Fan really still remembers when he was a child, and in his impression, it is interesting to celebrate the New Year like that. "Go, let''s set off fireworks!" Ji Tong said with a smile, holding Chu Fan''s hand. What? Did you just say that fireworks are not allowed? It''s the city! You''re driving to suburban suburbs and suburbs, and who''s in charge of setting off fireworks? "Go!" "Go!" Chu Fan was also interested, but it was boring for the two of them to go together. The more people there are, the more fun it will be. "Or...call them?" Chu Fan asked. Ji Tong immediately nodded and said, "Okay! It''s fun to have a lot of people!" However, in Chu Fan''s harem, many people went back to celebrate the New Year, and finally five or six women came. cough! The use of the word "just" is very rude! "What, I know a place where many people go to set off fireworks!" Su Xishui said with a smile. is it? Is there such a good place? Not only Chu Fan, but all the women are very curious. "But..." Su Xishui hesitated. Ji Tong asked, "But what?" "There are young people there, from junior high, high school, and college. Isn''t it inappropriate for us to go?" Su Xishui asked tentatively. Uh! It''s a bit inappropriate! ! "Why isn''t it suitable? I am also a student, Ji Tong is also a student, and Cai Guo''er is still a high school student!" Chu Fan smiled and said, "Don''t think you are old, we are young too!!" Ji Tong hurriedly said, "That''s right, let''s go!" then¡­¡­ A group of people really went by car. But after arriving at the place, even Chu Fan was a little embarrassed, because 90% of junior high school students came here to play, and the remaining 10% were high school students, as for college students or older... Feel sorry! Anyway, Chu Fan didn''t see it! ! The arrival of a group of people also successfully attracted the attention of the students. "Luxury car!" "Lamborghini! Ferrari! Lying grass, and McLaren!!" "Who are these? So proud?" "Lots of beauties!" The students were shocked. In fact, it''s not very far from the city, but it''s a piece of rotten tail, but only the foundation has been laid, and the rest of the hair is not there. It is said that the boss ran away with his sister-in-law... Familiar routine! ! "Then what, set off fireworks!" Chu Fan said. Soon, a bunch of fireworks were moved out of the trunk, and everyone started to set off fireworks. bang~ Snapped! They bought more than 727 fireworks, and they were all expensive. After all, no one was short of money. The sky was colorful, and everyone was fascinated by it. For a time, the hearts of the women were filled with happiness. Happiness is very simple, it is not the luxury that is piled up with money. Of course! If you have experienced the "destruction" of firewood, rice, oil and salt, you must feel that having money is happiness, but the problem is that they are all short of money! ! At this moment they feel very happy. A group of women "all behind and left and right" can be said to hug Chu Fan in all directions, making those students look dumbfounded. Lying on the grass! What the **** is this? A man can have so many girlfriends at the same time, they can still understand, after all, he is rich! ! All can meet... 666 Ah! ! At this time. Two high school girls came over and said, "Sister! Can you lend us a bucket of fireworks? Today is my boyfriend''s birthday..." "Can!" Hu Li smiled and picked up a bucket of fireworks, the biggest one, and handed it to the girl, "Yeah! Take it!" "Thank you sister!" The two girls quickly thanked. The two girls picked up the fireworks. Not long after, a boy came and didn''t know what to say, but the boy hugged the girl tightly. hehe! Seeing this, Hu Li smiled, and it was considered a good deed! "Cai Guo''er?" A startled voice sounded. . Chapter 458 Is it colder than me? Looking for death? ! (2/x, please subscribe!) "Cai Guo''er!" A startled voice sounded. Ok? Chapter 519： Does anyone know Guoer? Not only Chu Fan, but the women also turned their heads in surprise. The person who called Cai Guoer was a boy, but he looked quite sunny and handsome. It seemed that he should be Cai Guoer''s... a suitor? Chu Fan was not angry, after all, Cai Guoer was so cute and beautiful, it was normal to have suitors. "Hello Liu Chang!" Cai Guo''er smiled, and then said, "Sorry! I came to play with my boyfriend, so I won''t play with you." The boy named Liu Chang exploded in his head. What? Boy friend? Cai Guoer, why are you doing this! ! The man in front of him is indeed very handsome. Even if he is also a man, he admits that this man is handsome, but this man has several girlfriends! ! Although he was Cai Guoer''s suitor, he had to admit that those women were more attractive than Cai Guoer. after all¡­¡­ Different age groups! ! "Guo''er, you..." Liu Chang was about to say something. Cai Guoer frowned and said, "Call me Cai Guoer, we really don''t know each other!!" She was not like this in front of Chu Fan, even before she knew Chu Fan, she had such an attitude towards her suitors. No reason, just don''t want to fall in love. But when you meet Chu Fan, you will definitely... you know! The male classmate was at a loss for words, he opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. "This classmate, please don''t disturb us to set off fireworks, thank you!" Ji Tong looked at each other lightly, but she didn''t care who it was, she was very unhappy if she disturbed her Yaxing anyway. The male classmate frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He just walked up to Chu Fan and said, "Be kind to him! If Cai Guo''er is wronged, I won''t let you go!!" Done. The male classmate turned his head and walked away, tears still falling from the corners of his eyes. To this! Chu Fan smiled. Should I give you a BGM so that you can appear "tragic"? Do you really think it''s just handsome? However, Chu Fan expressed that he could understand, after all, "Young" people, even if you have never done this kind of thing before, you have always seen similar things, right? Fireworks keep going! ! The whole group had a good time. Time flies, it''s already 23 o''clock in the blink of an eye, and almost all the students have left, except... the male classmate. Young man! It''s all about style and not temperature. In the sub-zero weather, the clothes are still very thin, and it is already late, and the cold is called a shiver. But when he saw that Chu Fan only passed on a T-shirt and a thin coat, he took off his padded jacket and put on a small sweater to hold it there. Chu Fan: "..." are you crazy! ! How can this even compete with me? 666 Ah! Are today''s "young people" so capricious? Can this be "compared with one another"? ! But Chu Fan... Suddenly having sex! ! Hey-hey! Compared with me? Come and come, buddy, let you see what it means to be "not afraid of severe cold"! ! then! Chu Fan took off his jacket, leaving only a thin T-shirt. "Uh? You are..." Hu Li looked at Chu Fan suspiciously, not understanding what he was doing. Chu Fan said lightly: "Well, it''s a little hot!!" After he finished speaking, he glanced at the male classmate, and raised his eyebrows, as if to say, "Look, I''m "off" again. What? A little hot? ! Several women were all stunned. big brother! This is below zero, the kind of "breathing becomes cold", you actually said that it is too hot? However, they also discovered that Chu Fan was indeed not afraid of the cold, even though it was below zero, he was still wearing so thin, and he never said "too cold". Uh! Uh! Liu Chang (male classmate) was stupid at the time, so why take it off? Aren''t you afraid of getting sick from the cold? Lying on the grass! Can''t admit defeat! I''m not as rich as he is, but I''m young, and young must be in better health than him, and can withstand the cold better than him! ! Liu Chang immediately took off his sweater, it was so cold, so cold! ! puff! Chu Fan almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. Hu Li was the most "exquisite", seeing Chu Fan''s "laughing field", she immediately followed his line of sight. "..." Hu Li patted his forehead and said, "Okay! I didn''t expect you to play such a childish game." What childish game? Several women were very curious, and Hu Li quickly explained it to them. The girls: "..." The corners of their eyes are jumping! ! "Hahahahahaha!" Ji Tong glanced at Liu Chang, and immediately burst out laughing, because Liu Chang was "dancing" frozen! ! The other women were not as bold as her, and they were all holding back. And Chu Fan... Yo! Can you stand it? The corner of Chu Fan''s mouth twitched, and under Liu Chang''s shocked eyes, he "threw off" his T-shirt, revealing his muscular tendon. "Wow~" "Shh~" Several women showed admiration and desire, and Ji Tong even blew a rogue whistle. "Let''s play, don''t get sick from the cold." Hu Li said with concern. Chu Fan said: "¡§''It''s fine, I''m really not afraid of the cold! It''s like I can "drift", it''s a talent!" "Go, it''s not serious!" Hu Lijiao said angrily. However. Liu Chang was about to cry! ! His thick padded jacket is gone, and his sweater is gone, but the bottoming shirt is the only thing inside. If the bottoming shirt is also taken off... It''s hard to have a fever and a cold! ! But in order not to admit defeat, Liu Chang gritted his teeth and took off his bottoming shirt! ! 666! This guy can do it! Chu Fan felt that Liu Chang had a little perseverance, and he might succeed in the future. But the year just ended... "Ah!" Liu Chang sneezed, a loud sneeze, and then put on all his clothes at the "speed of light", and said, "Non-human! This is a non-human! It can''t be compared with a non-human!!" Then. He turned to leave. Uh? admit defeat? Really boring! No challenge at all! ! "Let''s go now? Don''t play anymore?" Chu Fan shouted deliberately (of Li De''s). Liu Chang stumbled under his feet and almost didn''t lie on the ground. He accelerated and ran away. Chu Fan sneered and was about to say something, but in the end he found that there were several pairs of tender hands that were exploring. Uh! what are you doing? I saw a few women all looking at Chu Fan with spring water in their eyes, and all their fair hands moved to their crotch. Ok! It seems that they want to be cleaned up again! ! Act, act, rape! Let''s go back to "Hi"! "I''m driving a commercial car, which can hold the six of us!" Hu Li said while biting Chu Fan''s ear. Chu Fan: "..." What? Are you driving a commercial vehicle? Chu Fan turned his head to look... that''s not it! Still a big business! It can be installed, but it can''t be opened! ! "Sister Wang Zi, aren''t you auntie here?" Ji Tong said, "It happens that you are driving back, we will "play" in the back!". Chapter 459 I haven''t used my full strength yet! (1/x, Happy New Year to everyone!) [PS: Happy New Year to everyone! May all go well with you! ¡¿ .. .. Miss Wang Zi. Your aunt can''t "play" when she comes. Chapter 520： Then you drive and we will "play" in the back. Very good advice! ! Everyone nodded in agreement at the same time, and still quite agree. But Wang Zi was very unhappy. do not do it! Although my "aunt" is here, I can "half-play" it, for example, it''s okay to bury my head in my crotch! ! but¡­¡­ Seeing that it was close to zero, Wang Zi felt that it was okay for him to "pay". Alright alright! ! I drive it, I drive it! You play first, then I''ll find Chu Fan alone, and let him come back to compensate me! ! then! Other cars were parked here, only the commercial car drove away. As for how those cars were driven back... Call someone to open it! ! What about the many "bosses" here, can you just find a few people? now. Chu Fanping was lying on the seat. He was "besieged" by four women under his crotch, but Chu Fan was still very happy with this kind of "besieged", after all... right? ! The car was driving, and it was very stable at first, but then... It''s not smooth anymore! ! What? Why is the car unstable? 663 Is it an ups and downs road? NONONO! ! no. Because "the car is shaking"! ! In this case, no matter how good the shock absorption is, the car cannot be stable. And Wang Zi... She was quite distressed at this time. The voice of "Ah~oh~uh~huh~" kept sounding from the back seat, and the voice was getting louder and louder, and the shouting became more and more soul-destroying. Ah ah ah! Can''t stand it! Wang Zi really wanted to "kill" Chu Fan as soon as he stopped the car. But no, not to mention that my aunt came, and now the car has entered the city, what if it stops here, so the car has to continue to drive forward. If ten years ago, people would watch the Spring Festival Gala at home, but now... forget it! ... The Spring Festival Gala is not as good as each year. It is really nothing to watch. It is really not to belittle the Spring Festival Gala, but to explain the facts, especially the sketch shows. It is embarrassing to watch! ! But there are good ones too, just too little. so! Many young people will come out to play. Set off fireworks, have a New Year''s Eve dinner outside, or come out to play after a New Year''s Eve dinner at home. Of course! If the family does not let it out (cafd), it is another matter. Don''t look at it''s zero o''clock now, in fact, there are quite a few young people coming out for activities. Like this moment. There are 5 young people sitting on a large Land Rover. There were two men in the front, and three women in the back seat, playing music with a strong sense of music, and several people twisted a few times from time to time, not showing off but just joking. When the car came to a certain intersection, it happened to encounter a red light, and they stopped the car and waited for the red light. This is a big intersection, and the red light will take a minute or two to change. At this time. The young man in the passenger seat had a stunned expression. "What''s wrong?" The youth in the driver''s seat smelled. "Look." The young man in the passenger seat pointed in one direction. what to see? At this moment, it happened to be the time when the previous music ended and the next music came in. His words made the women in the back seat also curious. So they collectively looked in the direction he pointed, and the result... Uh? What the **** is this car? What the **** is this car? Why is it shaking violently while driving? ? Is it... As grown men and women... They immediately thought of two "cars! Shock". Lying on the grass! ! While driving while shaking, this cliff is a technical job! You must learn to observe it, and you will have to play like this in the future! ! However! When the commercial vehicle drove over, all five of them were stunned. Someone is driving and there is no one in the co-pilot? Uh? How did this vibrate? Since the back of the commercial vehicle is "all black", the inside cannot be seen from the outside at all, and the driver''s seat and the back also have "baffles", so the back cannot be seen from the front. I can''t understand it! ! The five people stared at each other, not only looking at each other, but also dumbfounded. superior! Down! And then on! down again. The frequency of the commercial vehicle shaking is getting faster and faster, and the five people who are watching are full of stunned faces... Lying on the grass! What the **** is this doing? This frequency is definitely not a car! Zhen, who can shake so fast? impossible! Absolutely impossible! ! But since it''s not in that or something, then... it should be nothing to ask, right? then! The young man in the co-pilot shouted and asked, "Beauty, is there something wrong with your car? Why is it shaking so badly?" Wang Zi: "..." She glanced behind her subconsciously. Hu Li is lying on her stomach, and Chu Fan is behind her... The speed is so fast! ! What? Are you saying the car broke down? Yeah! You are right, there is definitely something wrong, Wang Zi said that he was a little dizzy and nauseated! ! This is not an exaggeration or a description, but is really dizzy. Wang Zi was about to say something, but suddenly felt a rush in her stomach. She quickly opened the car window and spit out "wow". Group of five people on Land Rover: "..." Lying on the grass! Is the driver still getting motion sickness? 666! Sister you are great! ! But thinking of the car that was shaking all the time, I suddenly felt that Wang Zi was not easy, and they would have vomited instead. have to! Even a beautiful woman vomits! The vomit must have been disgusting, so as soon as the light was green the Land Rover hit the gas and left. ... finally. The business car came to the hotel. (Hu Li''s hotel) At this moment, Hu Li, Ji Tong, and Cai Guoer were all "killed", and only Su Xishui was left to support him. When Su Xishui reached the limit, Chu Fan just ended this time. Seeing the four women lying side by side, Chu Fan smiled slightly. "vomit!" An untimely voice sounded. Uh? Who is vomiting? Chu Fan looked over with a puzzled look, and saw that Wang Zi was squatting beside the car and vomited. He quickly put on his clothes and got out of the car, patted Wang Zi''s back and asked, "What''s wrong? Did you eat something bad?" "vomit!" Wang Zi was still vomiting, and she didn''t have time to answer Chu Fan at all, because her stomach turned upside down and she kept vomiting. "Oops!" Chu Fan pinched his nose and said, "Did you eat that ice cream at night? You too! My aunt still eats ice cream during her period, you see, it''s uncomfortable, right? You women just don''t keep your mouth shut, you... " blah blah blah~ Chu Fan kept talking, while Wang Zi almost vomited "death". When he didn''t vomit, he said, "Brother, you guys are shaking so hard, I hit my head in the driver''s seat!! Can I ask you not to vomit?" Chu Fan: "..." What? Just because of shaking? I rely on! Is your stomach "too shallow" too? Where is this going! ! Chapter 521： Dude didn''t use all your strength, you vomited like this? If I try to "output" with all my strength, wouldn''t you have to spit out your stomach? ! . Chapter 460 You have to play an undercover role! (2/x, please subscribe!) "vomit!" Wang Zi vomited again. Chu Fan: "..." As for? It''s just a shake, how come you vomit so badly? ! Ok! Can''t you win? Chu Fan didn''t understand, that was because he didn''t drive in the driver''s seat! ! It''s normal for the back to sway, but I don''t know how Chu Fan moved. Wang Zi was also moving in the driver''s seat, and kept hitting the top of his head, making him dizzy. What? Why don''t you wear your seat belt? ! It''s useless! What? Can''t be useless? you¡­¡­ Don''t make a fuss, okay? It''s useless to say it''s useless, how can it be so unreasonable? (Cough! Don''t fight, don''t fight, the author-jun is wrong.) After vomiting for a while, Wang Zi finally didn''t feel like vomiting anymore. She took the warm water that Chu Fan handed over, and she said bitterly, "When my aunt''s period is over, you must compensate me-!!" "Okay! I will make it up to you!" Chu Fan quickly coaxed. woman! It''s just to coax her, why don''t you argue with her, saying that she vomited is not his reason? Isn''t that foolish behavior? ! so! Promise Wang Zi! Besides, the so-called compensation is nothing else. In the end, it''s not yourself who enjoys it! ! "Hmph! You have a conscience." Wang Zi gave Chu Fan a blank look and said. Chu Fan smiled, patted her curve, and said, "Let''s go, call a few of them, let''s go back to rest." However, as soon as Chu Fan''s voice fell, the door of the commercial car opened, and Hu Li and the others walked out of the car with blushing faces. "I heard someone vomit just now, is it you Wang Zi?" Hu Li asked curiously. Cai Guoer came over, looked at Wang Zi, who was a little pale, and asked with concern, "Sister Wang Zi, are you alright? Are you feeling unwell?" "Then let''s go back and rest! I''ll have someone bring some brown sugar water or something." Ji Tong said quickly. Su Xishui was not idle either, and also said that he would go back and get some hot towels to apply to Wang Zi''s stomach. Chu Fan: "..." cough! what. Why does Wang Zi vomit? Isn''t it because of us? It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t see it, you still have all kinds of brown sugar water, hot towels and so on¡­ Wow! Worry! ! And the corner of Wang Zi''s eyes jumped! ! Wang Zi wanted to say: Is it because you guys are shaking too hard? But looking at the concerned eyes from several women, she... What else can I say? Can I even say it out loud? Definitely can''t say it! ! What else can I do? I can only say that my stomach is cold, or I feel uncomfortable in other places, and it is caused by "shaking"... Not suitable! ! Especially when several people were looking at him with concern, Wang Zi must be even more embarrassed to say it. then! Wang Zi''s eyes twitched and said, "It''s alright, it''s alright! Thank you for your concern, my stomach is a little cold, I guess it''s because it was too cold when the fireworks were set off, and I was wearing too thin. The water will be fine." "Mmmm! Drink some brown sugar water later, I''ll have it delivered now!" Ji Tong took out his mobile phone and made a call. Wang Zi said again: "..." well! Let''s go back! ! When she got up, she was ready to fall asleep. ... When I went back, nothing happened again, and Wang Zi... Couldn''t sleep to understand? Why do you fall asleep so fast, but I can''t fall asleep? However, it wasn''t that Hu Lijitong and the others slept fast, but they came back late, and after "swaying" all the way back in the car, the women were so tired and sleepy that they almost fell asleep at the end. However, it wasn''t that Hu Lijitong and the others slept fast, but they came back late, and after "swaying" all the way back in the car, the women were so tired and sleepy that they almost fell asleep at the end. How long will it take for Chu Fan''s one to end? At least two hours, right? From the place where the fireworks are set off to here, under normal circumstances, it takes at most half an hour, but Wang Zi drove for more than two hours! ! why? Because... Chu Fan is not over! ! In addition, the car was shaking all the time, and Wang Zi kept bumping each other''s heads. She didn''t dare to drive too fast, and it would be strange if she drove back from twenty or thirty yards in the audience! ! "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Chu Fan asked when he saw that Wang Zi hadn''t slept yet. Wang Zi said angrily, "I can''t sleep!" "I still feel sick in my stomach? Or... let''s go out for a late night snack? After drinking porridge or something?" Chu Fan asked. Uh? eat supper? Wang Zi asked, "Are you hungry?" "A little bit!" Chu Fan nodded. In fact, Wang Zi didn''t eat much at night, plus she vomited again before she came up, and now she''s really hungry. Said: "Okay, then let''s go and finish the porridge nearby!" then! The two walked out lightly. ... the next day. Today is New Year''s Day. Wang Zi and the others are gone, after all, they are going to go to relatives! ! Although it is not very good to go to relatives on the first day of the new year, people nowadays are no longer taboo about this, and they all have the mentality of "liberating" as soon as possible after leaving as soon as possible. ¡¤¡¤0 Flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤0 Ji Tong didn''t have any relatives to go, and so did Chu Fan, so the two simply went home and waited for the third runner to have lunch together, but as soon as they arrived at the door, they saw a pile of things placed at the door, blocking the aisle. . "master!!" A familiar voice sounded. Only then did Chu Fan see that Wang Zhi was in the pile of gifts, but he was blocked and didn''t see it at first. "Why are you here?" Ji Tong asked in astonishment. Wang Zhi smiled and said, "Hello, mistress! I''m here to greet you and your master, and my brother-in-law, too, haha!" "You came by yourself?" Chu Fan asked. Wang Zhi shook his head and said, "No, my sister is here too, but I was called back by my grandfather because of a temporary emergency." .......... "Come here, what are you doing with so many things, and you can''t put them down at home." Ji Tong said with a smile. Anyway, this is the sister-in-law''s younger brother. As someone who doesn''t know Wang Chudong''s "true face", Ji Tong has a good impression of Wang Chudong or Wang Zhi. "okay!" Wang Zhi said with a smile. soon. The two entered the door. Ji Tong was preparing tea in the kitchen, while Chu Fan took Wang Zhi to the balcony and asked in a low voice, "Why did your sister go back? What''s the matter?" Wang Zhi shook his head and said, "I don''t know either." What? You do not know? Chu Fan was speechless. He wanted Wang Zhi to be his undercover agent, but he didn''t know anything. Lying grass, what do I want you to do? You have to play the role of undercover! ! But it certainly cannot be said directly. "What, Wang Zhi! I asked about your sister''s news, but it wasn''t me who wanted to know, but Brother Jun wanted to know. After all, he wanted to know more about his future daughter-in-law!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Nonsense! Isn''t this easy to come by? Army brother! You should be used as a shield. After all, I am a brother-in-law, so what is it to pay attention to my sister-in-law! ! "Well, then I will pay more attention in the future." Wang Zhi nodded and said. Chu Fan said with relief: "That''s right!!" "Come and drink tea!" At this time, Ji Tong shouted. So the two walked back to the living room from the balcony. "My brother will be back in a while, you sit down for a while and I''ll go to the bathroom." Ji Tong said with a smile. and. Chapter 461 Showdown (1/x, please subscribe!) living room. Ji Tong went to the bathroom. As for what he was doing... no one asked. Chu Fan found it was a mystery that women often went to the bathroom. What? For makeup? What makeup to do at home! ! Ok! Don''t count on this. The TV was on, Chu Fan and Wang Zhi were chatting without a word, most of them were Wang Zhi talking, and Chu Fan was the one who answered "Uhhhhhh". Chapter 522： how to say! Chu Fan really has nothing to talk about with this "silly white sweet". This guy is talking about "friends'' interesting things", or talking about some TV series or something, Chu Fan has never seen it! You have to say that Chu Fan, who is a little older, has watched it, but what Wang Zhi said are all recent TV dramas, especially Korean dramas... Feel sorry! I really haven''t seen it! Regarding the star "One Six Seven" of Bangzi Country, Chu Fan thinks that women are all the same, and men are more beautiful than women, which may be biased, but he thinks so Then the door opened. The old-fashioned security door made a characteristic "squeak" sound. "I knew it was you, Wang Zhi!" Ji Jun said with a smile when he came in. Wang Zhi asked in astonishment, "Brother Jun, how did you know?" "Aside from being stupid...cough! Except you are so honest, who would buy so much milk?" The third runner said quickly. Chu Fan: "¡­" You are still a brother-in-law, how can you say that your brother-in-law is stupid? Although he is indeed a bit stupid... cough! Don''t say it! Just looking at the door at least dozens of boxes of Trensu... Chu Fan really felt that his head was big, the third runner-up couldn''t afford milk or what? As for buying so many boxes at once? This guy is not only "stupid and sweet", but his brain circuit is also quite strange. "Haha! I didn''t know what to buy, so I just bought something from the small supermarket at the door." Wang Zhi said with a smile. "What do I say!" The third jun slapped his thigh and said, "I said, how could the wealthy fan of Pharaoh be closed on the first day of the new year, and you have bought all the milk and other things after a long time of trouble!" Chu Fan: "¡­" The corner of his eye jumped! Be nice! One person "buys up" a small supermarket, you... thank you for the old king at the door! However, the so-called "sold out" does not mean to buy empty supermarkets, but to sell out the few items that are often given by relatives by Wang Zhi, but even if only... Don''t say anything, just call 666 and you''re done! "This... I think it''s right to buy more things for New Year''s greetings!" Wang Zhi said embarrassedly. Chu Fan''s eyes jumped and he said, "Then what, sister-in-law bought it with you?" "Uh! That''s not true. She was called back by her grandfather halfway through." Wang Zhi said. This is also very normal, otherwise how could Wang Chudong let you buy it like this. The third runner-up will come, and the atmosphere of the awkward chat will be gone. In terms of driving the atmosphere, the third runner-up is really strong. "Ding dong!" After chatting for a while, the mobile phone of the third runner-up on the coffee table rang, and it was a WeChat message. Chu Fan''s eyes were so quick to respond. Although he didn''t read all the words clearly, he could see the key word in it. It was probably: Are you free? I want to tell you something, about the Wang family... After that, Chu Fan will not be able to. I can see clearly, because the third runner-up also took the mobile phone very quickly. "Then what, sit down for a while, I have something to deal with." Ji Jun got up and left. "Then what, sit down for a while, I have something to deal with." Ji Jun got up and left. After a while, Ji Tong came out of the bathroom. She asked suspiciously, "Huh? Didn''t my brother come back just now? Where are the others?" "I went out again and said I was dealing with something." Chu Fan said with a smile. Ji Tong nodded and said, "Let''s talk first, I''ll go out and buy something." "good!" ¡­ somewhere. This is Liu Ya''s residence. After listening to her words, the third jun''s face was as usual, and it seemed that he had no reaction to the fact that Wang Qingdi wanted to "black" his property, but the third jun''s appearance was really angry. "Oh, why did you tell me?" Ji Jun asked indifferently. Liu Ya bit her lip and said, "whether I listen to him or not, it won''t end well in the end, not to mention... I''m in love with you." Oh. in love with me? The third runner-up just smiled and said, "Yeah! Got it." Liu Ya was startled, and she wondered, "Aren''t you angry? Or maybe you''re not..." The third runner waved his hand and interrupted Liu Ya and said, "angry? I''m not a saint, how can I not be angry? But thank you anyway! Your brother will be fine. " Liu Ya''s head buzzed... Little brother will be fine! She believes! Because that''s what the runner-up said. "Thank you." Liu Ya couldn''t bear it any longer, and her emotions collapsed instantly. At this time, the third jun is a little big, because he doesn''t understand, he actually likes this woman a little bit, he sighed in his heart, and suddenly asked: "Don''t cry, I want to take a bath, give it to me later Wipe your back." Liu Ya was stunned for a moment, then nodded quickly and said, "Okay! I''ll go get you some water!" Wipe your back? Liu Ya is actually very smart and naturally knows the meaning of this sentence. After a long time. bedroom. The third runner-up hugged Liu Ya, who was naked, and said in a rare sad tone: "Actually... I can''t have children, and I may not live for a few years." "I know!" Liu Ya drilled into the arms of the third runner-up and said, "I know more about you than you think! There is information given to me by Emperor Wang Qing, but the most...is my "research" on you." "Really?" Ji Jun smiled and said, "All my property belongs to my sister, she will live well with my brother-in-law, can you accept it?" Hearing this, Liu Ya trembled instantly, and she said with a trembling voice, "Yes! Even if you don''t have enough food for three meals, I''m willing to wander with you!" ¡­ "What? The marriage is over?" Wang Qingdi held the phone with a stunned expression on his face. Could it be that the third runner-up knew about that? But it was impossible for him to mention this kind of thing clearly, so he said: "Second runner-up! Although it is only verbal that you are not engaged, but you... make the old man very sad! Is it a conflict with Chu Dong? Young It''s normal for people to quarrel, it will be fine in a few days!" He pretended to persuade, and a few minutes later...5.4...the phone was hung up by the third runner-up. Don''t like inappropriate? Wang Qingdi sneered, old man, I''m not yet demented! Liu Ya told the matter? No, probably not! She has no reason to risk her brother! In Wang Qingdi''s view, Liu Ya should also hate the third runner-up besides herself. After all, if the third runner-up didn''t "then what" she was, there would be no follow-up. "Chudong, go to her place and ask to see what''s going on." Wang Qingdi said with a smile. Wang Chudong didn''t agree as before, she looked at Wang Qingdi and said, "Is it important that I don''t have money?" "Chudong! You will hurt Grandpa''s heart if you say that!" Wang Qingdi looked heartbroken, "I did this for our family, look at your father, uncle, brother, and the others, who can afford it? Daliang? In the end, isn''t everything in the Wang family yours?". Chapter 462 Showdown [2] (2/x, please subscribe!) All for my own good? Who believes? Wang Chudong''s face was expressionless, but he sneered in his heart. She knows better than anyone what her grandfather is. This means that there is no "longevity medicine". Otherwise, Emperor Wang Qing will sell iron and sell all his grandchildren! "Oh, I see!" After Wang Chudong finished speaking, he stood up and left Wang Qingdi''s courtyard without looking back. It was very rude to turn around, but Wang Chudong had always been like this at home, with a light expression on everyone, and Wang Qingdi''s original kind and caring expression also became cold at this moment. Is money more important or granddaughter? Of course it''s money! right! You read that right. Wang Qingdi is such a selfish person. For him, he is not at ease when handing over his family property to anyone, even his descendants. Everything is in his own hands, so that Emperor Wang Qing will feel at ease and at ease. To put it simply, don''t feel any surprise that 11 people like Wang Qingdi who are doing it for their own benefit can do anything out of the ordinary. because! for! very! just! often! "Who is worse than me, how many days can the old man live? Don''t think about being a descendant for himself? Humph! It''s ridiculous!" Wang Qingdi muttered while lying on the rattan chair, "I want to enjoy the old man for two more years, It''s normal! I gave birth to you and raised you for so many years, what''s wrong with you being wronged for a few years! A bunch of unfilial children!" ¡­ villa. Liu Ya is putting on makeup in front of the dresser, and she looks pretty good. "It seems that you should be "breaking the boat and sinking the boat"." Wang Chudong said indifferently. Not only is she not stupid, but she is very smart. Her IQ is as high as 140, and her emotional intelligence is also scary. Seeing Liu Ya''s happy appearance, she naturally understands what''s going on. "Are you going to tell your grandpa?" Liu Ya asked. The corners of Wang Chudong''s mouth rose and said, "Why should I tell him?" Uh? Liu Ya''s expression was astonished. The reason why she had such a relaxed expression was that she wanted to tell Wang Chudong that the third army promised me to save my brother, and I wasn''t worried about your threat, but now Wang Chudong''s reaction is completely different from what he imagined... This is not right! Liu Ya knew that this matter was the attention of Wang Qingdi, but Wang Chudong also agreed! Even if she can''t sit on the master again, even if she has to, Liu Ya still hates Wang Chudong. Although there is "sadness" in this hatred, she still hates her. After all, all this is because he is Wang Chudong''s friend. so! Even though she knew that Wang Chudong might not be happy, her reaction shouldn''t be so cold. Even if you''re not surprised, you still have to worry about your brother, right? No reaction at all? What is the situation! "Since you said it, then the third army will definitely tell you that he will keep your brother." Wang Chudong no longer had a cold expression, raised his mouth and continued: "Okay! I wish you happiness." After speaking, Wang Chudong stood up, and when she walked to the door, she turned around and said, "Oh yes! Although I bless you, I will tell him the truth, what you want to do!" "Thank you, thank you!" Liu Ya said a thank you in a ghostly way, as for why... Chapter 523： She doesn''t know either! ! ... Wang Family Courtyard. Wang Family Courtyard. "What? Did you tell the runner-up?" Wang Qingdi asked, holding back his anger. Wang Chudong nodded and said, "Well! I''ve already said it, I''m going to practice yoga in a while, so let''s go!!" She didn''t care about this matter from the beginning to the end, so she didn''t want to stay here for a moment, but when she came here, Wang Qingdi called her to come. "Well! Go!" Wang Qingdi said with narrowed eyes. Now that everything has been said, it is useless to let Wang Chudong stay here, and Wang Chudong knows this so he will go back and tell the truth. What? You say this will hurt the relationship between the two? Maybe even fall out? Oh! so what? Not to mention what happens to the money of the third runner-up, even if her own Wang family falls, will Wang Chudong care? ! No, Wang Chudong really doesn''t care! ! But she doesn''t care that doesn''t mean that grandfather Wang Qingdi doesn''t care. Wang Qingdi does care a lot, so he squinted and thought about the plan, and in Wang Qingdi''s opinion, since they fell out, they would definitely fight, and it was still a tough battle. The kind that beat you to death. Of course! The so-called fight here is not really a fight, but a business fight. A business battle for money! ! It''s not that Emperor Wang Qing did not dare to fight with the third runner-up, but... It hurts! ! If it is a business battle, then Wang Qingdi thinks it is no big deal. After all, he has fought in business battles many times, and if he didn''t have this courage, he would not be able to get through today, but... Now it is completely different. Ah! ! Originally, it was possible to "white wolf with empty gloves" without commercial warfare, but now it is not only impossible to set up a wolf, but also has to spend money to "fight". How could a person like Wang Qingdi not be angry? "Stop with stillness!" Emperor Wang Qing squinted and muttered to himself. When the third runner-up said the engagement was over, he didn''t say anything about it, but said it was inappropriate. If he didn''t say it, it meant that he didn''t want to showdown with him, and he said he wasn''t ready to fight with him. In that case ... Static braking is the best choice! ! "I heard that you are very powerful, then let me see how powerful you are!!" Wang Qingdi sneered, "I hope you are not relying on someone above, you have no real skills, 213 Otherwise...you can It''s going to be bad luck!!" ... within the community. "What? Brother, you and sister-in-law... oh no, your engagement with sister Chudong is gone? Or did you propose it?" Ji Tong looked at his brother, the third runner, with a look of astonishment. The third runner nodded and said, "Yeah! It''s not suitable! I don''t like her, and she doesn''t like me either." "That''s not right! I heard that Sister Chudong likes you very much!" Ji Tong frowned and said, "Brother, tell me the truth, is it because of Liu Ya? You can''t do this!! There will be more Sister Chudong like this. sad!" Wang Chudong is sad? You are afraid that you are living in a dream! ! But Ji Jun obviously didn''t want to tell Ji Tong something, he wanted his sister to live a less complicated life, that''s why he said that. "No! It''s what your sister Chudong said. If you don''t believe me, ask her yourself!" Ji Jun said with a helpless expression. Ji Tong still didn''t believe it, "Really?" At this time, Chu Fan put his arms around her and said with a smile, "Brother Jun can lie to you? I''ve also heard Wang Zhi say this. Sister Chu Dong... It seems that she really doesn''t like Brother Jun, she has her own preferences. people." Uh? Does Chu Fan also know? ! "Okay!" Ji Tong chose to believe. Runner-up: "..." Brother, if you don''t believe what Chu Fan said, do you believe it? Put your arms out! ! . Chapter 463 My Boyfriend? who? (1/x, please subscribe!) Ji Tong was a little confused. its not right! Why don''t you just get married? Although the third runner-up did not have any engagement ceremony with Wang Chudong, but... Ji Tong still felt a little sudden. But for Chu Fan, this is not just right...cough! Nothing sudden! Of course! Although Chu Fan admires Wang Chudong very much, it is impossible to accept her deliberately, after all... The relationship is a little rough! ! "Chu Fan, go out with me." Ji Tong said suddenly. Chu Fan asked curiously, "Where are you going?" "You''ll know when you walk with me!" Ji Tong took Chu Fan''s hand and was about to go out. It''s almost lunch time and I''m going out, buddy is a little hungry! ! Chu Fan said: "Then what, you wait." After breaking free from Ji Tong''s hand, Chu Fan came to a certain place, digged out of a box, took some bread and said, "I''m a little hungry, put a pad on your stomach first, let''s go!" Ji Tong: "..." Runner-up: "..." You never forget to eat! ! But the two looked at nearly twenty bags of bread in his hand... What? What did you just say? Pad your belly? Are you showing us what you can eat? ! Lying on the grass! Normal people eat so much bread and probably vomit long ago? It''s not that kind of baguette, it''s that kind of baguette! ! **! "Let''s go!" Chu Fan urged. Ji Tong''s eyes jumped! ! ... a coffee shop. Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! Come to the coffee shop, say it earlier! ! There is so much to eat here, why am I still nibbling on bread? "Who are you waiting for here?" Chu Fan asked angrily. Ji Tong was stunned for a moment, then she understood why Chu Fan was like this, she covered her mouth and chuckled and said, "Wait for Sister Chudong!" What? Wait for Wang Chudong? At this time, a shadowy figure came to the door, it was Wang Chudong in a black trench coat. It gives people a very intellectual sense of sight. If this is placed on some lists such as the "Rouge ¡©¡© List" or the "Beauty List", it will definitely be the leader. There are many beautiful women. In addition, the plastic surgery technology is so advanced now. There are really too many beauties, but just being beautiful is not enough. You must be beautiful and have characteristics. It''s like singing. Many people''s singing skills are actually very good, but they just don''t have any special features! ! Not to mention the world, but only domestic singers, just pick out a strong singer, and they all have strong personal characteristics and labels. so! There are so many beautiful women, Chu Fan can''t look down on them if they don''t have any characteristics... cough! Mainly for others (readers) to see. woman! Either too beautiful or too capable, otherwise why would a man choose you? What? Because of love? Pull it down! Love what? You, salt, sauce and vinegar will destroy everything! ! Of course! This is not absolute, but 99.9% of pure love will eventually be destroyed by reality. stop! Stop it, it''s going too far. "Sister Chudong, here!" Ji Tong waved and shouted quickly. When Wang Chudong heard Ji Tong''s voice, she walked over with a smile on her face, and saw that Chu Fan had no surprises. She bent down and sat down with an elegant posture. She said, "What''s the matter with me in such a hurry?" "Sister Chudong, you and my brother...why?" Ji Tong asked straight to the point. "Sister Chudong, you and my brother...why?" Ji Tong asked straight to the point. Wang Chudong took off his coat and said with a smile, "Without love, naturally we can''t be together." Ji Tong frowned and said, "But don''t you like my brother very much?" "No!" Wang Chudong smiled and shook his head, "Ji Tong, your brother is a very good man, but he doesn''t love me, and I don''t love him either! Besides, he has someone he likes now, so it''s not surprising that we are separated. !!" Wang Chudong''s answer is very common, always emphasizing that there is no "love", but she has never said the real reason, because Wang Chudong can see that Ji Jun doesn''t want Ji Tong to know, and since this is the case, she will not take the initiative to mention it. "Ok!" Ji Tong sighed and said, "Are we still good sisters after that?" "Why not?" Wang Chudong asked back, "If you want, we will always be good sisters." Ji Tong quickly said yes. After chatting for a while, Ji Tong said to go to the bathroom. goo~ Chu Fan''s stomach was ringing. I''m hungry! ! Those twenty or so long loaves are enough for the average person, but for him... There are not enough gaps between the teeth! ! so! He is hungry and needs to eat. Chapter 524： "Waiter, give me the menu." Chu Fan raised his hand and shouted. Wang Chudong looked out the window and seemed to not care about everything in the coffee shop, which meant "the old **** is there". Chu Fan didn''t bother to care about this woman who "seemed to be very high". He was hungry and uncomfortable, and it was the most important thing that he didn''t feel uncomfortable when he was full. However! When he finished ordering and was about to return the menu to the waiter... "Add another squid fried rice." Wang Chudong said suddenly. What? What fried rice? squid? You don''t want this! ! Chu Fan admitted that he had some thoughts about Wang Chudong, but he didn''t want to accept her at this time, because Ji Tong didn''t know when he would come back! ! but¡­¡­ He can''t say it directly! ! How to do it? Chu Fan thought for a while, then got up and walked over to the front desk. "Hello, Mr. ¡§, what do you need?" the front desk staff asked with a smile. Chu Fan lowered his voice...cough! Doing "bad things" has to keep your voice down, it''s already the norm, okay? He lowered his voice and said, "Then what, my girlfriend is allergic to squid, we had a fight, she insisted on eating squid to scare me... You said that there is no more squid fried rice, okay? Thank you!!" The front desk staff subconsciously glanced at Wang Chudong''s side. At this moment, Wang Chudong was still looking out the window "highly", looking like he was really angry. "OK!" The lady at the front desk said with a smile. "Thank you, thank you!" Chu Fan quickly thanked and walked back to his seat. Looking at Chu Fan who was leaving, the young lady sighed in her heart, alas! There is a kind of man (good Li Zhao) who is someone else''s boyfriend, this handsome man is so nice! ... Not many meetings. Ji Tong came back from the bathroom and continued to chat with Wang Chudong. At this time, the meals that Chu Fan ordered came one after another. Wang Chudong didn''t care at first, thinking that the fried rice with squid she wanted was not ready yet, but... Did not come up. Uh! So can you eat it? Eh? This doesn''t seem to be the point, the point is my squid fried rice? List! Wang Chudong was busy with her small company in the morning, so she didn''t eat breakfast. She was really hungry now, so she asked for a squid fried rice, so she asked, "Waiter, there seems to be another squid fried rice, right?" "Oh, sorry! Your boyfriend said that you are allergic to squid, and the fried rice with squid happened to be sold out. Would you like to get another one?" The waiter said with a smile. What? my boyfriend? "Who?" "This gentleman!!" The waiter looked at Chu Fan and said. . Chapter 464 Sneeze when you smell it? I do not believe! (2/x, please subscribe!) "This gentleman is your boyfriend." The waiter said so, but her words made all three of them stupid, as if they were struck by lightning, and they all froze in their seats. Lying on the grass! ! that''s what i said... wrong! Did I make you say that? When I was at the front desk, I made it very clear that I asked you to say that there is no squid fried rice. right! You did say "no squid fried rice", but why did you add the sentence "your boyfriend said you are allergic to squid"? Add a play? And Wang Chudong also had a confused expression. What? Chu Fan is my boyfriend? When did this happen? Why don''t I know it myself? and! Is that what he told the waiter? But why did he say that? Is it just to keep me from eating squid fried rice? Rao is Wang Chudong''s high IQ and EQ, and he doesn''t understand why. And Ji Tong... She is the most confused. what''s the situation? I just went to the bathroom, why did Chu Fan become Sister Chu Dong''s boyfriend when I came back? ! Is it... Chu Fan also "accepted" Sister Chu Dong? And Miss 500, the waiter, was also puzzled. Why did the three guests have such a confused expression? Did you say something wrong? No! ! That''s what the front desk told me, and I repeated it to them. Not only is it true, but it''s word-for-word! Sister''s memory is very good! ! "Well, then don''t, thank you!" In order not to make the atmosphere more awkward, Wang Chudong said quickly. The waiter also felt that the atmosphere here was a bit awkward, so he said a good word and left quickly. "Chu Fan, you... should know what I want to ask." Ji Tong looked at Chu Fan and said. Chu Fan: "..." of course I know! Because Ji Tong''s hand is tapping under his crotch at the moment. "No! Really not!" Chu Fan said. Ji Tong is even more confused. Since you didn''t accept Sister Chudong, why do you say that? to play? It makes no sense at all! ! What are you talking about? Wang Chudong had a blank expression on her face. She couldn''t understand what they were saying at all. Could it be "code language"? "I''m allergic to squid, and I can''t stop sneezing when I smell it, so..." Chu Fan said with a sigh. Ji Tong snorted, and then said: "Then you just... alright! You are not familiar with Sister Chudong, so it''s really inappropriate to say it." Allergic to squid? It''s perfectly normal for different people to have allergies to different items, but sneezing nonstop when you smell squid? this¡­¡­ You''re not lying to me, are you? It was the first time that Wang Chudong heard the smell of squid, and he would keep sneezing. "Really? Why am I so unbelievable?" At this time, as a guest at the table behind them, a girl with glasses asked in disbelief. Lying on the grass! Who are you? I smell squid sneezing or not, what''s your business! ! Chu Fan thought angrily, but when he looked back, he wanted to see who was meddling so much, but... Smell a squid! ! Lying on the grass! Where does this taste come from? Chu Fan screamed badly in his heart, because he turned his head only one-third of the way, and two-thirds of his face was facing Wang Chudong! ! A sneeze! ! An earth-shattering sneeze appeared. "Ah? Really sneezing!" The girl with glasses suddenly looked stunned, and then quickly brought the squid rice back. Just when she was about to say something, she saw Wang Chudong with a confused face. The girl with glasses suddenly looked stunned, and then quickly brought the squid rice back. Just when she was about to say something, she saw Wang Chudong with a confused face. hiss! The sneeze swept her face! ! slip away! The glasses girl immediately "cowarded" back to her seat, and hurriedly called the waiter to check out. And Ji Tong... He stared at Wang Chudong in astonishment. Done! It''s over now! As a woman attracted by Chu Fan, she naturally knows how much a woman who is touched by Chu Fan''s "saliva" will long for Chu Fan. That kind of deep desire will make people crazy! ! (cadc) Wang Chudong''s heart was burning with anger first, who would be angry if he sneezed on his face for no reason? ! Of course! Chu Fan said that he would sneeze when he smelled squid, and even if he was angry again, it would not be easy for Ji Tong''s face to have a seizure. so! What she wanted most was the woman next door. Like nosy, don''t you? Okay, I''ll let you know later what''s going to happen to meddling! ! "you¡­¡­" Just when Wang Chudong wanted to "go crazy", her brain seemed to "explode", and she stayed in place like being struck by lightning. Ok? Why is the surrounding environment all changing? Wang Chudong was shocked and didn''t understand what happened. However, at this time, a dazzling beam of light fell from the sky, and the thorny Wang Chudong raised his hand to block it, squinting to look at the origin of the beam, but she clearly saw a figure. What? Chapter 525： Is there someone in the sky? This¡­¡­ how could it be possible! Do gods really exist? But when Wang Chudong saw the face of the man in the sky, she was shocked more than ever, because that was... Chu Fan''s handsome and threatening face! ! "My princess, I''m here to pick you up!" "Chu Fan" rode a flying horse in front of Wang Chudong, and said politely with a standard knightly salute. a time. Wang Chudong was crazy, she said with tears in her eyes: "Okay!" ... Ji Tong looked at Wang Chudong enviously, because she knew that Wang Chudong was in that "environment", could she not be envious? Although he is in such a wonderful state when he is intimate with Chu Fan, how can the later experience be as good as the first time, and how can the first time be so "unforgettable"? Certainly not! ! So Ji Tong is very envious of Wang Chudong at this time. The shock is over, the astonishment is over, the "enjoyment" is over, and it''s Chu Fan''s turn to be emotional, right? Don''t hide the big girl in the back, I promise I won''t kill you! ! ! Don''t you believe I have been sneezing at the smell of squid? ? Do I really need your letter? come come come! Can you tell me what you were thinking at the time? Why did you slap a pot of squid fried rice directly in my face? I just want to know what the **** are you trying to do! ! However. wait for him to look back... Lying on the grass! Checkout gone? Chu Fan had a crying expression on his face, he patted Ji Tong and said, "Then what, hold on, I''ll dodge first!" "Ah, ah?" Ji Tong looked at him in surprise. "Ah shit! Do you think this time is right? At least wait a moment?" Chu Fan said angrily. Ji Tong thought about it, it was really inappropriate, just like Chu Fan said, at least you have to wait for the time, she said: "Okay, then you go first, leave it to me here!" Chu Fan put on his coat and left the restaurant speechless. "Thank you for coming, please walk slowly, and welcome to come next time." When she walked to the door, the "bad" waitress said politely. Chu Fan: "..." do not! Not next time! . Chapter 465 What happened to her? (1/x, please subscribe!) next time? do not! Chu Fan said that there is really no next time. Your service attitude here... It can''t be said to be service attitude, it should be said that the quality of service is not good? right! is the quality of service. The labor and management clearly said that "squid fried rice is sold out", how can it become "your boyfriend..." when it comes to you? Who can bear it if you add drama to yourself? Can''t be bothered, can''t be bothered! Chu Fan glanced back at the name of the cafe, and silently pulled it into the blacklist in his heart. While Chu Fan was gone, Ji Tong in the cafe was a big head, because Wang Chudong still didn''t come out in that state, and he didn''t know whether to wake her up. After waiting for a while, about ten minutes later, Ji Tong decided to wake Wang Chudong up. "Miss Chudong!" Ji Tong patted Wang Chudong''s shoulder. Ah? The moment Ji Tong photographed her, the beam of light in the sky began to dim. And she and "Chu Fan" who were in the beam also disappeared with the disappearance of the beam, especially Chu Fan, who was riding a flying horse, his face could no longer be seen clearly. No! She didn''t want this to go away. "do not want!!" Wang Chudong shouted out subconsciously, but as a result... she found that she "returned" to the cafe again, and everyone around was looking at her. what happened? Are those just "illusions" just now? But the experience just now was so real, Wang Chudong was a little confused for a while, and didn''t know what was going on, but deep down in her heart... I missed Chu Fan very much! Uh? Why do I miss a man I haven''t seen a few times? Wang Chudong began to be afraid, because she already knew that she seemed to fall in love with that man? impossible! ! What''s wrong with me? Why would I...I would have this thought? This is not scientific! ! "Sister Chudong, this is where Chu Fan''s "charm" lies." Ji Tong said with a wry smile. In fact, it is not just Chu Fan who is confused, Ji Tong is also quite speechless. She can also see that Chu Fan did not deliberately "accept" Wang Chudong, but Ji Tong knows that Chu Fan''s "charm" is so powerful, which woman can carry it survive? no! When I think that my brother, the third runner-up, learned about this¡ªthe woman who almost got married became my brother-in-law... Wow! What a blast! ! "Do you... have that magical experience too?" Wang Chudong stared at Ji Tong and asked. Ji Tong nodded and said, "Yes! Every woman has it." "Every woman?" Wang Chudong was startled. Ji Tong smiled bitterly again: "Well... how do you say it! The number of Chu Fan women should be beyond your imagination, plus Sister Chu Dong, we can go to the football stadium for a friendly match." cough! Wang Chudong almost choked on his saliva. What? He has so many women? But why don''t you have any angry thoughts? And I envy those women from the bottom of my heart. OMG! What happened to yourself? Are you stunned? Or was Chu Fan drugged? "Okay!" Ji Tong smiled and said: "Sister Chudong, we will be sisters in the future! But it''s not suitable now... You should understand clam." Wang Chudong understood what Ji Tong wanted to say, but it was just that the current time period was not suitable. After all, the Wang family and the third runner-up had a quarrel, and it was indeed not suitable now, so she nodded and said, "I know!" "By the way, Chu Fan is very ''powerful''!" Ji Tong suddenly became mysterious. Eh? What is great? Wang Chudong didn''t quite understand what Ji Tong was talking about. Wang Chudong didn''t quite understand what Ji Tong was talking about. Looking at Wang Chudong with a blank face, Ji Tong got a little closer and said, "He''s... very big! And he can move forward and backward, left and right, in all directions... Hee hee, amazing, right?" Wang Chudong''s face instantly turned red, and in order to hide his embarrassment, he hurriedly looked out the window. Oops! Discuss this in broad daylight... Not suitable, right? Besides, it''s too fake, isn''t it? Big? This Wang Chudong doesn''t doubt that this part is born after all, just like a woman''s [female Hungarian], some people are big and some are small, it''s not surprising, but Ji Tong said that he can move in all directions from front, back, left and right? the man''s... At most, before and after, how can it be all-round? Ji Tong must have lied to himself. "I know you don''t believe it, but you''ll know when you "try it" yourself!" Seeing that Wang Chudong didn''t want to believe it, Ji Tong immediately pouted, and then she seemed to remember something and asked in a low voice, "Sister Chudong, isn''t it the first time for you?" Wang Chudong shook his head quickly and said, "I haven''t talked about a boyfriend before, and I haven''t solved it myself... Cough! This is my first time!" "Hey! Then you will be even more unforgettable!" Tong nodded with satisfaction. ¡¤ ¡¤ Flowers ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤?????? How can she say that she is currently Chu Fan''s "head of the harem", and naturally she has to take the job of Chu Fan''s "concubine inspection". If Wang Chudong is not the first time, then Ji Tong is really a little unhappy, that will make Ji Tong I feel that Wang Chudong is not worthy of Chu Fan. Wow! China''s good girlfriend! If Chu Fan knew about it, he would definitely be a complete mess. night. Today is the third day of the new year. According to the local custom, today people do not sweep the floor, beg fire or draw water, but now many young people do not know this custom. But the third runner-up respected these customs and lived in strict accordance with these customs. because¡­¡­ The runner-up believes in fate! ! He plans to stay with Liu Ya for a while, and then go back later. "That old man Wang Qingdi wants to send your brother to Russia, it seems to be a precaution against me." The third runner-up said with his arms around Liu Ya. 0..... Liu Ya''s eyes suddenly panicked, and she said quickly, "Well, what should I do then!" "Don''t worry, there are people I know over there." Ji Jun said with a sneer: "That old man Wang Qingdi won''t know how much power I have over there!!" Chapter 526： Hearing this, Liu Ya immediately felt relieved, and she believed what the third runner-up said. ... After confirming that the third runner-up was not at home, Ji Tong returned with Wang Chudong. Lying on the grass! Why did you bring Wang Chudong back? "Can you let me experience that magic again..." Wang Chudong asked embarrassedly. Chu Fan: "..." well! Dude, you can''t tell the relationship with beauties in this life! ! Go go go! I have to admit it, okay? This is life! (Bah, stinky shameless!) Chu Fan held Wang Chudong''s head and walked over directly. hum! ! Wang Chudong''s mind "exploded" in an instant, like countless fireworks all rising, the previous beam appeared again, and "Chu Fan" riding a flying horse also appeared. she, Immerse yourself in it again. Ji Tong called Chu Fan and asked him to help him get something, and Chu Fan went without thinking. However, at this moment there was a sudden sound of the door opening. Lying on the grass! Chu Fan and Ji Tong were both shocked. It was the third runner-up who came back. He saw Wang Chudong sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed and his face intoxicated. He looked at Ji Tong and Chu Fan in the kitchen in amazement, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with her?". Chapter 466 Know everything (2/x, please subscribe!) What''s up with her? The runner-up asked in astonishment. But his question made Chu Fan and Ji Tong''s eyes jump. What happened to Wang Chudong? Well this... Chu Fan wanted to say: Can it be described as a long story? I don''t know how to answer! "Sister Chudong is listening to a song... um! I just finished listening to a world-famous song, and I''m intoxicated... how about it!" Ji Tong hurriedly found an excuse. What? listening song? Are you listening to world famous songs? Looking at Wang Chudong with an intoxicated face, why did the third runner-up not believe it so much? ! but¡­¡­ There seems to be no reason to believe it. Hi! What do you think so much about? Anyway, I made it clear to Wang Qingdi that old thing, how Wang Chudong has nothing to do with himself. In fact, the third runner-up knew that the excellent girl in front of him actually had a bad relationship with his family, but he knew very well who Wang Qingdi was. Such a person! Usually it doesn''t end well. Of course! It''s not that the so-called good is rewarded with good and evil is rewarded, but when Emperor Wang Qing is old and paralyzed on the bed, it is estimated that no one will care about him in future generations. This kind of person deserves to die alone! ! The third runner-up walked to the restaurant and said in a low voice, "Tongtong, don''t have any contact with the Wang family in the future, so as not to be embarrassed to meet in the future." "It''s not embarrassing!" Ji Tong objected and said, "Miss Chudong and I are good sisters!" Uh! Ji Jun really wanted to tell Ji Tong the truth, but after thinking about it, he thought it was okay. After all, he still didn''t want Ji Tong to participate in this kind of thing. It seemed that he had to find a chance to tell her again. "Chu Fan, come with me and have a chat with you." Ji Jun said with a smile. "good!" Chu Fan nodded and followed the third runner up to the balcony. balcony. The third army handed him a cigarette, and after lighting it, he said: "Chu Fan, Tongtong''s idea is a bit simple, and sometimes people will take advantage of it, especially the Wang family... So Wang Chudong, you pay attention, understand what I mean? " Understand! For sure! The meaning of the third runner-up is obvious. If Chu Fan doesn''t understand it, his brain is really "white mutation". To sum up, the second runner-up is to let Chu Fan "beware" of Wang Chudong at all times. After all, she is still a member of the Wang family, and no one can say whether Wang Chudong will be detrimental to Ji Tong. but¡­¡­ Wang Chudong is now affected by his own special effects, will it still be detrimental to Ji Tong? Uncle, what do you want! However, it is not easy for Chu Fan to say this directly, anyway, it is not easy to say now. "I will pay attention." Chu Fan said with a smile. The runner-up said with a smile, "Well, I''m very relieved to have you here. Oh, by the way, I''ll go meet someone with me the next morning, the old man from the capital." The old man from Beijing? Isn''t that the "backer" of the third runner-up? He knew that the third runner-up was telling the truth, not just talking about it, but also letting Chu Fan get in touch with his connections. "Okay!" Chu Fan agreed very readily. The third runner-up patted Chu Fan on the shoulder and said, "Fanzi, I may not be able to accompany you for too long, so you... Forget it, let''s not talk about it, I have to leave beforehand!!" Uh? What do you mean by that just now? Is the runner-up going to have an accident? Chu Fan frowned, but no matter how he thought about it, he would never have thought that the third runner-up was sick! ! "Tongtong, I''m leaving! Let''s play!" The third runner-up changed his shoes at the door, "I won''t be at home for dinner, so you can go out to eat with Chu Fan!" Ji Tong came out of the kitchen and said, "Oh, then you drive carefully." "good!" The runner-up pushed the door and went out. At this time, Chu Fan walked up to Ji Tong and asked tentatively, "Tong Tong, is there any ups and downs in Brother Jun''s business? Or is there any other problem?" At this time, Chu Fan walked up to Ji Tong and asked tentatively, "Tong Tong, is there any ups and downs in Brother Jun''s business? Or is there any other problem?" "No! Why do you ask that?" Ji Tong asked curiously. Chu Fan shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, just ask casually." Ji Tong thought for a while, and said again: "My brother''s business is very smooth, and his business abroad is also booming. I haven''t heard of any problems? The old man in Beijing is also smooth sailing, and I haven''t heard of any problems!" Is business okay? Why did the third runner-up say those words just now? Feeling emotional for a while? Should not be! Based on Chu Fan''s understanding of the third runner-up, the third runner-up is not such a talent! ! At this time. Wang Chudong also woke up, woken up by the sound of the third runner closing the door. After all, this is an old community, the door locks are old-fashioned, and the sound of closing the door and opening the door is loud. Now that she woke up, she naturally heard Chu Fan''s question to Ji Tong, and her throat moved, but she never said anything. It''s better not to let Ji Tong know. "Chu Fan, would you like to go out with me to buy a few bottles of water?" Wang Chudong said suddenly. Uh! Chu Fan was startled. Let me accompany you to buy water? What do you want to do? "Go!" Ji Tong said.. alright! Anyway, I just went to buy water. What can Wang Chudong do in public? ... in the community. The two walked towards the door. While walking, Wang Chudong suddenly leaned over, and his face was directly on Chu Fan''s profile. Lying on the grass! What do you want to do? Before Chu Fan could say anything, Wang Chudong''s words made Chu Fan freeze in place. The third runner-up is ill, and it is very likely that he will not live to the age of forty! ! hiss! Chu Fan sucked in a breath of cold air, and then asked with a serious expression, "Are you sure?" Wang Chudong said with a serious expression: "This is the news that my grandfather asked, and then let me..." blah blah blah~ From the very beginning to the end, Wang Chudong told Chu Fan exactly. And Chu Fan: "..." Is that your grandfather? Are you sure it''s not the enemy? ! Lying on the grass! This is worse than the TV show! ! "Don''t tell Ji Tong about this first, I''m afraid she won''t accept it." Chu Fan said. Wang Chudong nodded, indicating that he would not speak. But Chu Fan doesn''t really believe that "the third runner-up can''t live to 40". After all, there are many such examples in reality. The doctor said that they would not live for long, but they lived for a long, long time. However, there should be no problems in three or two years. Who knows what will happen then? If Chu Fan''s body mutates many times, blood can not only heal scars, but 4.1 can even heal injuries? No one can tell! ! "If you go to war with the Wang family, what is your attitude?" Chu Fan asked lightly. Chapter 527： Wang Chudong smiled and said, "I used to stand by and watch, and I am still the same now. If you need my help, I will not hesitate!" very good! Chu Fan nodded with satisfaction. ... somewhere. This is the old street. The third runner-up was sitting in a certain store and said indifferently, "Let''s increase the amount of medicine this time!" Opposite him is a gray-haired old man, "The dose is already a lot. If you increase the dose... I''m afraid it will shorten your remaining time." "Can you have three years?" "Three years is no problem." "That''s fine, increase the amount! Otherwise, I''ll be powerless!!" "Ok!" Seeing that the third runner-up insisted on increasing the amount, the old man could only sigh and agree. . Chapter 467 Can This Also Show Off? (1/x, please subscribe!) Three years, I waited for three years, not to prove how great I am, but to prove that I must have lost something... Stop it! The lines are a bit stringy! This is not the plot of "The True Color of Heroes", and the third runner-up has not lost anything, but only has three years to live, and it is not a big deal... That doesn''t seem right. How could it be no big deal with only three years of life left? This is a big deal! The third runner-up didn''t think too much, his thinking was quite clear. He had already thought of removing all obstacles for his sister and Chu Fan in the remaining three years. Then let Chu Fan get in touch with his business and his own network of contacts, such as the day after tomorrow to receive the old man from Kyoto, which is the first step for the third runner to introduce his contacts. "Three years... that''s enough!" The third runner-up picked up the powder in the transparent bottle of precious color in front of him, got up and left. Looking at the back of the third runner-up, the white-haired old man shook his head and sighed, "I haven''t seen such an interesting young man for a long time, but... it''s a pity!" This old man is not simple. Ancestor 11 is the imperial physician in the palace, and his ancestors have been for many generations. He naturally inherited the medical skills of his ancestors. It is said! The old man has cured several cancer patients! ! Although the old man did not come forward to admit it, it is probably true, because people have unique skills, such as the disease of the third runner-up. If it is not for the old man, it is estimated that the third runner-up cannot resist this year. "Oh, it''s all life!" The old man shook his head and sighed again. ... Family. TV is on. But the people in the living room were "absent." why? Because of the sound in the bedroom, Wang Chudong was distracted. Wang Chudong: "..." On the one hand, it was uncomfortable to hear, and on the other hand, Chu Fan promised her that he would take blood, but Wang Chudong found out that his aunt... coming! The blood-red pool seemed to say: Surprised or not? Are you surprised? So Wang Chudong was very uncomfortable! ! One hour. two hours. The sound in the bedroom still didn''t end, Wang Chudong''s shyness at the beginning still turned into shock. OMG! It''s been 2 hours and it''s not over yet? No wonder Ji Tong told himself that Chu Fan was super powerful. Now that he "looks" like this, he is indeed very powerful! ! After waiting for another ten minutes, the sound of the bedroom stopped. it''s over? Just at Wang Chudong''s curious voice, the bedroom door suddenly opened, and Chu Fan, who was wearing these briefs, came out and went to the kitchen to open the refrigerator. Ok! came out to drink water. Looking at Chu Fan''s blushing muscles, Wang Chudong walked over subconsciously. Even though Chu Fan didn''t look back, he heard Wang Chudong''s footsteps, and was hugged by Wang Chudong from behind. "What''s wrong?" Chu Fan asked gently. Wang Chudong said in a low voice, "Your... can you move there?" "Well, I can really... eh? Wait a minute! Who did you listen to?" Chu Fan asked in astonishment. "Ji Tong!" Wang Chudong''s hand gradually came to his crotch, and he explored and asked, "Is it true?" Chu Fan: "..." What did Ji Tong tell her about this? Can I understand it as showing off? But isn''t it all about showing off wealth, power, and good looks? But this is showing off Jill''s ability to "drift", is this...is it a little "off-track"? Wang Chudong suddenly said: "Uh, it''s so big!" Chu Fan: "..." "You, you, do you want me to see?" Wang Chudong said suddenly. "You, you, do you want me to see?" Wang Chudong said suddenly. this¡­¡­ It''s not impossible to let you see it, but your aunt is here, and it can''t be used after seeing it! ! "Okay, you come to the front." Chu Fan patted Wang Chudong''s arm, he could see it, if Wang Chudong was not allowed to see, it is estimated that this girl would not let it go. Wang Chudong hurriedly came to Chu Fan, then squatted down with a look of anticipation and seriousness. What the **** is that look on your face? Just watching a "performance", do you need to be so serious? But everyone is so serious, and you should be more serious about cooperating with the performance. Not to mention some super long performance, at least you have to play normally, right? Especially in this kind of thing, if the performance is smashed, it will be a loss of dignity! ! However¡­¡­ Wang Chudong suddenly grabbed it, looked up at Chu Fan, and asked seriously, "You just finished it once, do you want me to "start" it for you?" Chu Fan: "..." Look at people''s words! ! Help me "start"... It really is a girl from everyone, the words are so literary and artistic. "Then what, just help." Chu Fan said. Wang Chudong nodded and said, "I won''t, if the way of "starting" is wrong, tell me." "Okay!" Chu Fan nodded. then! Wang Chudong leaned over. ... A few minutes later. "Startup" was quite successful. Of course! Among them, Chu Fan is credited because he taught Wang Chudong. "It''s about to start!" Chu Fan reminded. Wang Chudong was startled, and before he had time to "leave", he felt like a "loach" had entered his mouth, and it was still a "loach" that kept rolling. what is this? Wang Chudong quickly "leaves" his crotch. When she saw the real thing, she couldn''t close her mouth in surprise, and her eyes were full of shock. OMG! This is clearly a vigorous loach! ! What makes people puzzled and shocked is: Why can he make such a difficult movement? Wang Chudong was confused, because whether it was from physics, biology, or even the study of attraction, how to analyze 563 was illogical! excellent! Really great! ! "Then what, it''s almost done, it won''t go down if it''s too excited." Chu Fan stopped and said. Wang Chudong: "..." Ok! Another day, I will have a good "fight" with it, and I have to experience how powerful it is. In fact, Wang Chudong didn''t realize it herself. Her indifferent to abnormal personality had begun to change as she was influenced by Chu Fan''s special effects, but she didn''t realize it herself. Chu Fan''s skill special effects are not only able to attract women, but also cure women''s character flaws, which has also been mentioned before. Wang Chudong has a personality flaw, and he doesn''t care about other people or things except for those or things that he recognizes in his heart. Even if the Wang family is dead, as long as she and her younger brother are still alive, Wang Chudong will not have a trace of sadness. . But now it is different. Among the people she cares about, there is one more person. It''s Chu Fan! ! Under the influence of the special effects of skills, Ji Tong''s dead heart gradually became alive. ding ding ding~ At this time. Wang Chudong''s cell phone rang. She walked over and picked up her mobile phone. It was a text message: [Liu Ya''s younger brother was robbed. ¡¿ The number was hidden, but Wang Chudong knew it was from Emperor Wang Qing. Wang Chudong replied with one word: "Oh!". Chapter 468 The third runner-up vomits blood! (2/x, please subscribe!) The runner-up is on! ! She walked to Chu Fan with her mobile phone and showed Chu Fan the text message. The last time Wang Chudong "confessed" to Chu Fan, he told Chu Fan in great detail, including Liu Ya''s threats and her brother being grounded. only¡­¡­ Wang Chudong did not expect the third runner-up to move so fast. According to Wang Qingdi''s arrangement, Liu Ya''s younger brother arrived in Russia in the afternoon, and now it''s only late, and he has already been rescued? Chapter 528： she, Shocked! Many people know that the third place is very strong in this city. But no one could have imagined that he would have such a great network of contacts in Russia. Chu Fan was equally astonished... Wow! Is your uncle so arrogant? Can you eat in Russia? 666 Ah! Chu Fan said, "What''s the next step? What is your grandfather going to do?" Wang Chudong shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specifics, but with what I know about him, it''s impossible to forget about it." This is true. Since Wang Qingdi can "sell" his granddaughter without blinking, he will definitely not suffer from this boring loss. "Let''s wait and see!" Chu Fan muttered in his heart. night. Wang Chudong had already returned. Chu Fan was sitting on the sofa drinking tea with the third runner-up. "Someone will come to protect you these few days, let me tell you in advance, don''t mistake it for a bad guy." Ji Jun said with a smile. Chu Fan raised his brows, this is the rhythm of "going to war"! ! "Well, I see!" Chu Fan nodded, "Do you need my help?" The third runner-up shook his head and said confidently: "It''s just to deal with a Wang Qingdi, it''s not too bad, it just needs to damage a little industry! But my third runner-up has a lot of money, so it''s not in the way!" This is called domineering! ! It''s just a lot of money! What can you do? "By the way, I will pick up the old man with me tomorrow, and have an early rest tonight," said the third runner-up. "good!" Silent all night. Early the next morning, around six or seven o''clock, Chu Fan got up on time, and after washing up, he went out with the third runner-up. ... Airport. The old man came by special plane. His status is not low, and it is normal to travel with a special plane. The old man''s surname is Han, his first name is Daode, and his full name is Han Daode. It sounds like a very cultural name. In fact, he is indeed a literate person. He is not only good at literature but also in martial arts. "Elder Han, this is my brother-in-law Chu Fan." The third army stepped forward to support Han Daode and directly introduced Chu Fan who was standing beside him. Han Daode wore reading glasses, and his silver hair was meticulous. He squinted at Chu Fan and said with a smile: "A very spirited boy!!" Chu Fan didn''t come forward to flatter him, but just nodded with a smile. This was not intentional to be unconventional, but he was not the kind of person who slapped horses. What has Han Daode, an old man who is proficient in the world, never seen? Seeing Chu Fan, who is neither humble nor arrogant, but also very natural, he nodded secretly in his heart, thinking that this young man is really good, at least the first impression is a good one. "Jun''er! The special snack you took me to eat last time was very good! The old man wants to try it again." Han Dede said with a smile. "No problem! I still can''t satisfy the old man''s request? Let''s go, let''s eat!" Ji Jun said with a smile. The runner-up is very relaxing! This was something Chu Fan had never seen before. The three walked out of the airport, where there was a car and bodyguards arranged by the third runner-up. In fact, Han Daode also has bodyguards, and he is still a very professional bodyguard, but they are all hidden in the dark. What? impossible? It''s really possible! ! It''s really possible! ! In fact, many things in reality are more real than what you see in film and television works! ! Of course! There is no need to mention that kind of anti-Japanese drama. What kind of "flying grass" riding a bicycle, what a life-and-death devil, etc., that kind is really incomparable, but the safety measures of a boss-level person will only be more stringent than imagined. because¡­¡­ These people are important to the country! ! ... somewhere. They sell fried dough sticks and spicy soup. The boss is not local, and the snacks are not local, and they are not the same as the authentic Hu spicy soup, but they have made changes based on the tastes of the locals, capturing the stomachs of a lot of locals, and Han Daode is also the same. The last time Han Dede came was a year ago, and after eating it, I miss it all the time. In fact, what kind of food a person of his level wants to eat is probably just a matter of words, but he won''t do it, because he has never felt that he is a "big official"! ! "The taste is still so good!" Han Dede said with a smile. The runner-up said with a smile, "Do you have another bowl, old man?" "No, no, I can''t digest it if I eat too much, I''m old!" Han Dede said with a smile. Subsequently. All kinds of greetings. There was no deliberate inquiring, nor excessive respect, most of which were the concern of the third runner-up from the bottom of their hearts. "Cough! Cough-cough-cough!" The third runner-up suddenly coughed, and the cough became more and more serious. "puff!" He suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood on the wall, and the bright red blood was particularly dazzling. What''s the situation? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. He knew that the third runner-up was ill. Isn''t it nearly ten years before he turned 40? Why is it bleeding now? How many years are there? Lying on the grass! Just so much blood... Are you sure you can live another ten years? Chu Fan didn''t feel it at all. Of course, Chu Fan definitely didn''t want the third runner-up to have an accident, because the third runner-up was really good to him, and Chu Fan would definitely know who was good to him. "¡§''Jun''er! How many years can you survive this illness?" Han Daode asked with concern. The third runner-up quickly took out a small transparent bottle from his pocket, took out some white powder and swallowed it. After buffering for a while, he said, "Don''t worry, old man, I''m fine, I''ll be fine for three or five years!!" "Well... If you have anything to do, anything you want to do, or anything you need help with, feel free to speak up. Even if the old man is gossiped, he will help you." Han Daode said solemnly. At his level, it is difficult to say such "obvious" words, which shows how good he is to the third runner-up. "I want to move Wang Qingdi, because he..." blah blah blah a lot~ The whole story was told in detail by Ji Jun and Mr. Han. "Humph!" Han (the one who got the money) snorted coldly and said, "There is still such a person? He is also worthy of an elder? He also has descendants? Juner, as long as you don''t make any big mistakes, I I support you all!! Juner! If something happens to you...don''t worry, I will take care of Tongtong." Oh? Very powerful! Originally, Chu Fan thought that the old man Han Daode would be more euphemistic, but he didn''t expect to say it so directly. It must be because the third army vomited blood just now! "Thank you, old man, I feel more at ease with your words." Ji Jun said with a smile. Actually not! The third runner-up did not take Wang Qingdi seriously at all. Lose both? hehe! So what''s the point? The third runner-up said that he has money, which is really not bragging, because he has mines in Russia, who can you say can withstand this? "Master, I will hand over all my future business to Chu Fan." Ji Jun looked at Chu Fan and said seriously. Oh? Han Daode looked at Chu Fan... changed! . Chapter 469 Start and admit defeat (1/x, please subscribe!) Han Daode''s eyes changed. At first, he didn''t think that Chu Fan would get too much from the third place, because it was a shocking family property. Even a person of his level would be a little shocked when he saw this number. This is a crazy number! ! But now it''s different, because Ji Jun himself said that when he died, he would give all the money...or all the family property to Chu Fan and his sister Ji Tong. In Han Daode''s view, since Chu Fan can be recognized by the third runner-up, then... It will definitely be a family from now on! ! "Little Chu! Come to Kyoto when you have nothing to do. The old man will take you around the Great Wall and visit Tiananmen Square." Han Dede said with a smile. talk, Say obviously. Han Daode has regarded Chu Fan as his own. "Okay, I''ll go after the new year. I''ll have to trouble you, old man." Chu Fan said with a smile. Han Dede nodded with a smile, and then said: "Okay! The meal is finished, the old man should go back to his old nest!" "Chu Fan and I will send you off!" "OK!" soon. Han Dede got on the plane. It''s only been a few hours since we arrived. The next day, in the study, the third runner-up was answering the phone, "Well, okay, I got it! Yes, I''m pretty sure." After putting down the phone, he lit a cigarette, took a breath, raised his head and exhaled a smoke ring, and muttered to himself, "Haha! It turns out that the experience of "self-destruction 153,800" is not bad!" ... boom! Chapter 529： A cup fell to the ground. This life is something of the royal family of the Qing Dynasty. It is quite well preserved. It is usually liked by Wang Qingdi and plays with it every day. The popular point is: plate it! ! But now... But it was thrown to the ground by Emperor Wang Qing, and it was shattered to pieces, and even a professional repairer couldn''t repair it. Why is he so angry? So angry that even the beloved cup has fallen like this? because¡­¡­ Wang Qingdi suffered serious losses! ! Just now, Emperor Wang Qing received a call. The people under him said that overnight, the Wang family lost more than 2 billion! ! Isn''t 2 billion a lot? a lot of! But it won''t hurt Wang Qingdi. But¡­¡­ He really hurts! ! Although Wang Qingdi didn''t say that he loves money like his life, but that is... 2 billion! ! But it wasn''t this that made Wang Qingdi the most angry. It was the third runner-up''s "self-destructing eight hundred" approach, which was like a mad dog. But before Wang Qingdi wanted to say anything, the phone beside him rang again. A phone call (bbeb)! Two phone calls! Three calls! Four phone calls... After the four calls, the four industries under the name were completely abandoned, and the total loss once again exceeded 2 billion! In less than 20 minutes, 4 billion was lost, and according to Wang Qingdi''s estimate, the third runner-up lost a lot, and there must be at least a loss of 2 to 3 billion. this lunatic... What is he trying to do! ! Wang Qingdi gritted his teeth. He wanted to take out his mobile phone to call the third runner-up and ask him what he wanted to do, but he still didn''t make the call because he felt that he wanted to "sit down" and couldn''t. Because of this money, the city government was broken. However¡­¡­ Before Wang Qingdi recovered his emotions, two barrels of phone calls came. The underground bank in Yunnan was uprooted, and the underground casino in Outer Mongolia was uprooted, and the loss again exceeded 2 billion. I am Nima! Is there any more than 6 billion! ! Wang Qingdi couldn''t bear the **** anymore, and directly took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the third runner-up. beep~ The call was quickly connected. Wang Qingdi didn''t wait for the third runner-up to say anything, and just roared at the phone, "What are you trying to do? You want to die with me, don''t you??" Wang Qingdi didn''t wait for the third runner-up to say anything, and just roared at the phone, "What are you trying to do? You want to die with me, don''t you??" he, very angry. also, Very cranky. Even, Want to kill! ! But...... "You...what are you talking about?" It was a woman''s voice that rang on the other end of the phone, and it sounded like a middle-aged woman''s voice. I made a typo? Wang Qingdi suddenly looked confused, glanced at the phone that had been hung up, and found that he... pressed a wrong number. he:"¡­¡­" Lying on the grass! The corner of Wang Qingdi''s eyes jumped! ! He quickly dialed another number. After the call was connected, he did not roar directly, but waited for the other party to speak first. The number was indeed correct, but the third runner-up also knew that this number belonged to Emperor Wang Qing. The emperor did not speak, and he also remained silent. However¡­¡­ Wang Qingdi never said a word, this is the performance of Chengfushen... cough! Ok! It''s just the fear of making the wrong call again. This is the momentum that has finally accumulated, what if I make a mistake again? How troublesome it is to have to praise the momentum from the beginning! ! Okay! What was originally a serious "chengfu" duel has now become... Afraid of making the wrong call! ! Uh! It seems a little embarrassing to think about it! ! "6 billion gone, don''t you feel very happy? Why don''t you invite me to dinner in the evening and have a drink to clear it up?" The third runner was too lazy to write any more ink, and said contemptuously. Hearing the voice of the third runner-up, Wang Qingdi couldn''t bear it any longer. He ignored the teasing of the third runner-up and said in a deep voice, "If you keep playing like this, can the third runner-up hold up?" The third runner-up said lightly: "I should ask if you can stand it!!" "Okay! Let''s continue playing!" Wang Qingdi sneered and hung up the phone. Fight! Isn''t that just burning money? burn! In Wang Qingdi''s view, the third runner-up is just a rising star, and even if it is famous for a while, it is impossible to have much background. Why are many people afraid of the third place? In fact, he is just afraid of Han Daode behind him, but now everyone is burning money according to their abilities. No matter how high your status, Han Daode, can you still send money to the third runner-up? impossible! ! Wang Qingdi believes that he has a stronger foundation than the third runner-up, and in the end it is the third runner-up who admits defeat! ! After fighting with the third runner-up like this, Emperor Wang Qing knew that he would lose most of it, but when he gets the property of the third runner-up, he will be able to recover in three or two years, and he will be able to improve in a few years! ! However¡­¡­ This is just what Wang Qingdi thinks so. The actual number of "numbers" that the third runner-up had was more than he imagined, and much more. time flies. Blink of an eye has been a week later. Wang Qingdi''s spirit is very sluggish, because in just 7 days, the loss has exceeded 10 billion. Even if the entire Wang family smashes pots and sells iron, they can only make up 30 to 20 billion at most, but now he has lost more than half, and he can''t bear it anymore. Living! ! This is also the reason why 90% of the Wang family''s shares are in his hands, otherwise the Wang family will fall. then! Wang Qingdi called the third runner-up again. he, admit defeat! ! Emperor Wang Qing wanted to make peace. But the third runner-up did not agree to make peace. What he wanted was not for Emperor Wang Qing to be submissive, but to swallow up the entire Wang family and "press to death" Emperor Wang Qing. Only in this way could he truly rest assured. . Chapter 470 The fall of the Wang family (2/x, please subscribe!) actually. The third runner-up was also a little bit unbearable. At the beginning of the "war" with Emperor Wang Qing, it was indeed a life-threatening way of injuring the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred. But later, in order to break down Wang Qingdi''s psychological defense faster, the third runner-up chose a more extreme method, that is... the loss of two thousand for the opponent''s thousand, the loss of the third runner-up exceeded Wang Qingdi''s imagination. But the third runner-up is confident, and there are two reasons for this confidence. First: He has two mines in Russia. Although the scale of these two mines is not very large, it is indeed a steady stream of money, so even if the domestic business disappears, it will not be nothing. Two: Chu Fan''s ability! The third runner-up firmly believes that Chu Fan will be stronger than himself, and that he can become a world-class predator with what he has left behind. so! The runner-up is really not afraid! "asshole!" After getting the answer of the third runner-up who disagreed with the reconciliation, Emperor Wang Qing almost smashed his home. what to do? Continue to spend with the third place? No, it really can''t be consumed, and if you continue to consume it, there will be nothing. then¡­¡­ He is ready to sell! Sell ??everything that can be cashed out on hand, and then take the money to leave the country to develop abroad. After all, he also has connections in Australia. What? Is it too embarrassing to run away? No no no! For a person like Wang Qingdi, he is not afraid of failure and shame, but is only afraid of having nothing. He has always believed in the saying "Some green mountains are not afraid of running out of firewood", as long as he still has the capital to make a comeback, he will always be involved. soil again. But the problem is, no one dares to take over all the properties of the Wang family, because the third runner-up speaks out, whoever dares to take over the properties sold by the Wang family is the enemy of the third runner-up! ! At the same time, someone reported the Wang family for tax evasion and tax evasion, and the amount was shockingly large. Wang Qingdi finally panicked. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and contacted various contacts, but... no one dared to help him. A big boss in the city has a good relationship with him, and gave him some news: this is the Cha Wang family sent from the capital, and they dare not intervene, otherwise they will be finished! ! This is¡­¡­ Han Daode has made his move! ! Emperor Wang Qing sat paralyzed on the Grand Master''s chair, his face ashen. Done. It''s all over. The Wang family will probably have nothing this time. Not only that, with what Wang Qingdi knew about the third runner-up, he couldn''t let himself and the Wang family go. "Since you want to kill them all, don''t blame me for being cruel!!" Chapter 530： Wang Qingdi''s expression suddenly became fierce and fierce. He was going to take out all the remaining money and find someone to kill the third runner-up and everyone around him! ! What? No killer in the country? Then if he was transferred from abroad, he didn''t want to have money and couldn''t find "people who do things". ... the other side. The third runner-up is drinking tea with Chu Fan. now. Chu Fan''s heart was shocked. From the beginning to the end, he clearly saw all the process of the third runner-up moving the Wang family. The third runner-up''s "don''t die" style of play made Chu Fan stunned for a while. In fact, this is an extremely wrong method. Even if you are one or several levels higher than the other party, you cannot use this "method", it will appear particularly low-level! ! but¡­¡­ Chu Fan understood why the third runner-up did this. Because he can''t afford it! Three years! It seems that the third runner-up has only three years to live, and he wants to eradicate all difficulties for Ji Tong and himself. But it looks really fun! Chu Fan sighed in his heart. "I heard that the old thing Wang Qingdi spent 10 billion to kill me and the people around me? If you don''t ask... it might cause some trouble, but you are too late for the old thing!!" The third jun said with a sneer . "I heard that the old thing Wang Qingdi spent 10 billion to kill me and the people around me? If you don''t ask... it might cause some trouble, but you are too late for the old thing!!" The third jun said with a sneer . ... that night. Chu Fan and Ji Jun went to Wang''s house together, but they didn''t go in, they just sat in the car at the door. According to what the third runner-up said, he was here to "send" Emperor Wang Qing on his last journey. Chu Fan was a little puzzled at first, but after a while, he saw the fully armed special police, pressing many people from the Wang family to come out, and the last one to come out was Wang Qingdi. "Brother, can I have a word with him?" Ji Jun walked over and asked. The other party wanted to refuse, but when someone said something in his ear, he nodded and said, "Okay, two minutes!" "thanks!" The third runner-up smiled, and then walked in front of Emperor Wang Qing. Wang Qingdi''s expression was indifferent at the moment, not panicking at all, but more like he was going to a banquet. "No surprise?" Ji Jun asked indifferently. Wang Qingdi chuckled: "Accident! I didn''t expect that there are people in my family who are your third runner-up. Let me guess who...my second daughter-in-law? Or the third daughter-in-law?" "Yo! It''s very smart!" Ji Jun said with a smile: "Actually... both are!!" ¡¤ ¡¤ Flowers ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤?????? Wang Qingdi''s smile suddenly froze, "Soul is dull! What are you..." The mood collapsed instantly, and the whole person suddenly lost control. When the prisoner was out of control, the special police quickly took him away. "Don''t be so good at calculating in your next life. Even if you still like calculating so much, don''t be so calculating on your relatives, or you won''t end well." The third runner-up added another shot. ... in the car. Chu Fan was smoking a cigarette. he, studying. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. The third runner-up''s personal style, way of doing things, business acumen... These are all worthy of Chu Fan to learn. Chu Fan''s achievements in the future will definitely exceed the third runner-up, and he will exceed it by a lot. He can reach the height that the third runner-up can''t hope for, but now Chu Fan still needs to learn from the third runner-up, which is beyond doubt. ......0 Uncle brother''s network of contacts is really strong! ! Didn''t Wang Qingdi want to break the boat and die with the third runner-up with the last money? But within a few hours of the news, all the property of the Wang family was frozen. Who got someone to freeze it? Naturally the runner-up! so! This is what surprised Chu Fan the most, this relationship is simply too awesome! "Okay!" Ji Jun stretched his waist and said, "Go, accompany me to a bowl of noodles." Chu Fan nodded and said, "Okay!" ...... villa. Don''t you want to eat noodles? This¡­¡­ How come here? Does this villa still sell noodles? At this time, a woman came over, came out with two bowls of noodles in her hand, and said, "Eat it while it''s hot!!" "Thank you!" Chu Fan said politely. The third runner-up crossed his legs and said, "What are you thankful for, it''s all from your own family! I''ll call my sister-in-law in the future!" What? sister in law? ! Don''t... don''t, this woman must be Liu Ya! "Hello, sister-in-law!" Chu Fan shouted with a smile. Liu Ya was smiling so happily at the time that she almost grinned and followed behind. She quickly said, "Hello, so are you!" The third runner-up took a bite of noodles and said, "In the first half of the year, you ran with me to get acquainted with the company and various businesses. In the second half of the year, I will travel around the world with your sister-in-law." Ok? Chu Fan suddenly raised his head. It is obvious what the third runner-up said. It means "retirement". It seems that he wants to spend the remaining few years happily. . Chapter 471: A powerful alliance? (1/x, please subscribe!) The runner-up is retiring. This was what he had planned recently. Before, he thought that he could live for ten years, and then Chu Fan would naturally grow up. But with the aggravation of the disease and the aggravation of the drugs, he can live for at most three years, so he can''t wait! ! After learning of Wang Qingdi''s plan, why did the third runner-up "kill" him at all costs? It''s because of the "three years" issue. It''s not that Chu Fan can''t "beat" Emperor Wang Qing, but... Network! ! It''s easy to talk about everything when he''s not dead, and those who speak by themselves will also give a lot of face. After all, a favor is not so easy to repay, especially the favor of his third runner-up. But once I die, will these people give themselves face... Nobody knows! ! After all, he was already dead at that time, let alone Chu Fan, it is estimated that some people Ji Tong came to the door in person, and the other party''s "three seven zeros" may not give face. The reality is that. From ancient times to the present, the word "people die like a lamp goes out", it said not only the superficial meaning, but also a deeper meaning, just as the second runner worried, no one will give him a "dead face" after his death. ". That''s why he "killed" Emperor Wang Qing at all costs, and incidentally took the Wang family into his pocket. All the money in Wang Qingdi''s personal account must be confiscated. No matter who wants it, it is impossible. Not to mention tax evasion and tax evasion, Wang Qingdi spends huge sums of money to find a killer? What do you want to do? Do you want to conspire against our higher-ups? Based on this alone, he, Wang Qingdi, can no longer see the sun tomorrow. "After so many years of hard work, it''s time to enjoy it!" The third runner-up said with a smile. There was no retention, no politeness, Chu Fan just sent the most sincere wishes from the bottom of his heart, "Brother Jun, have fun!" "good!" The runner-up said happily. ... On the night that Emperor Wang Qing was taken away, all the merchants in the city knew about it. How did you know? It''s a circle! This is not the WeChat circle of friends, but the circle in reality. Although Wang Qingdi is very cunning, he will do anything to achieve his goals, but he is also one of the most important figures in the upper circles, so everyone is shocked by what happened to Wang Qingdi. The shocking thing is not that Wang Qingdi''s royal family fell. After all, there is no permanent family in this world. No matter how powerful or awesome it is, there will always be a day when it will fall. What shocked them is... The means of the third runner-up! ! For these people, whether it is the third runner-up or Wang Qingdi, they are all at an unattainable level. What? Who do they think is more powerful? This is it! In fact, it is divided into two polarizations. Young people feel that the third runner-up must be very powerful. After all, the third runner-up is only in his thirties, and he can become the top existence in the city. He is already their idol. The older people still think that Wang Qingdi is powerful, because they have felt the terror of Wang Qingdi. How should I put it, although the third runner-up is also very popular, but they always feel that the third runner-up rises too fast. In terms of background, the third runner-up and Wang Qingdi are incomparable, but the reality has given them a slap! ! OMG! This method is too terrifying! ! The specific method of the third runner-up is not a secret, so they all know the specific method and process. This is not a method of killing a thousand enemies and losing eight hundred, but a method of killing a thousand enemies and losing a thousand! Amazing! ! This is not something ordinary people can do, mainly because no one is willing to pay so much money. And this "suicide-style" business battle also made everyone see how powerful the third runner-up is. Not only does he have so much money, but he also has a scary network of connections. Many people are lamenting the tactics of the third runner-up. Chapter 531： And this "suicide-style" business battle also made everyone see how powerful the third runner-up is. Not only does he have so much money, but he also has a scary network of connections. Many people are lamenting the tactics of the third runner-up. The Wang family in the "Three Powers" has collapsed, and the "Three Powers for Hegemony" will become two powerhouses in the future! ! Which two are strong? Naturally, it was the Huang family and the third runner-up. What shocked everyone was a piece of information after that - the third runner-up and Huang Fengtu joined forces! ! That''s right! This is not the so-called "superficial brothers", because the two are really alliances, and they are still the kind of alliances that share resources. This¡­¡­ What is the situation! ! Although there is no contradiction between the two, the sharing of resources is still shocking! ! What does this mean? Represents each other taking out the "hen" that lays eggs! ! When they heard the news, many people were reluctant to believe it, because it was impossible to think about it, but in fact... it is true! ! They had no idea what was going on in it. ... nursing home. Huang Fengtu looked at the people in front of him with cold eyes..0 These are the Huang family, all the descendants of his Huang Fengtu, but why are they cold-hearted? Because... after these people heard that they "shared resources" with the third runner-up, all of them ran against them! ! The third runner-up is just a white-eyed wolf, the third runner-up is a villain, the third runner-up is unreliable, and will be attacked by the Huang family sooner or later. According to their ideas, the "resource sharing" between Huang Fengtu and the third runner-up is equivalent to sending money to the third runner-up. All short-sighted! Looking at the disappointment of Huang Fengtu''s children and grandchildren, he felt even more that his choice was right. Count on these people to make the Huang family better? Stop dreaming! ! When he died, his sons might be able to stay for ten or twenty years, but grandchildren... When he thought of those grandchildren who only knew how to eat and drink smartly, Huang Fengtu couldn''t wait to take his crutches and smash all those wastes to death. Fortunately, there is a granddaughter Huang Pu, otherwise the Huang family is really finished! ! "Okay, let''s go out, it''s time for me to rest!" Huang Fengtu said solemnly. Everyone was startled, so let us go? Can not do it! This has to continue to persuade the old man! ! In their opinion, the third runner-up is a man with wolf ambitions, and forming an alliance with him is definitely not good for the Huang family. How did Wang Qingdi and his royal family die? Killed by the runner-up! ! Huang Fengtu raised his hand and interrupted the 3.8 sons who were about to speak. He said, "Needless to say, the decision I made will not change, dissatisfied? I sold the stocks in your hands and enjoyed the happiness. go!" Everyone was stunned, they could see that Huang Fengtu was determined to form an alliance with the third runner-up. But¡­¡­ Why don''t you have an alliance? They don''t understand! ! Could it be that Emperor Wang Qing''s fate frightened Huang Fengtu? Of course, they didn''t dare to say this, otherwise the consequences would be quite in their eyes. Looking at the descendants who were queuing up to leave, Huang Fengtu sighed and said, "My vision is too low!!" Huang Fengtu said kindly: "You! It''s too soft-hearted, but it''s also an advantage, at least it won''t lose humanity!" "It''s all taught by grandpa!" Huang Pu said coquettishly. Huang Fengtu suddenly laughed happily. . Chapter 472 Lying on the grass, looking for the wrong place! (2/x, please subscribe!) It seems that he hasn''t reacted yet, and Nian has run away. today. It is the seventh day of the new year. Some office workers have already gone to work, and some have only a few days off. Except for the early start of the third year of high school, the rest should wait until the 16th, and Chu Fan also has a holiday until the 16th of the first lunar month. Chu Fan also couldn''t think of going directly to take over the business, but the third runner-up said that he was in no hurry. Then he would find someone and spend some money to graduate smoothly. to this. Chu Fan did not object. OK! Anyway, Chu Fan has come into contact with a lot these days. With his super-strong memory and super-sacred brain, he has already familiarized himself with the door and door. It can be said that it is only the most important practice. In fact, in Chu Fan''s view, all this is very easy, but Chu Fan did not show it face to face, but waited for the actual action. However, the third runner-up also really dared to play, and handed over a golf course to Chu Fan to take care of it, mainly because what he said was very arrogant: I will give you a golf course to practice! right! That''s what the original words said. At first, Chu Fan thought it was a billiards room or something, but after a long time it was a golf course, and it was the highest-standard golf course in the city, with a membership fee of several hundred thousand. practice hands... Ok! Really practice hands 20! ! ... afternoon. Chu Fan drove to the golf course. There is no such thing as looking down at the door, creating conflicts and pretending to slap the face. The reason is very simple, because Chu Fan drives a luxury car and wears a famous brand, so there is no possibility that he will be stopped. Even if he wears ordinary clothes, it is impossible to directly stop you from entering. What age is it! It might have been possible before, but it won''t happen anymore. After all, the people who can come here to play, not to mention the elites in the business world, but also people with a bit of family background. "Sir, who are you..." asked the beautiful lady at the front desk. Chu Fan smiled slightly and said, "Where is your manager? Just say I''m looking for him!" Chu Fan? Who is that? The lady at the front desk looked astonished. She has been working here for a long time, and she is not familiar with all the members, at least she can call out their names. But the handsome man in front of her who made her a little dizzy... I do not know! ! "Okay, wait a minute!" But she didn''t hesitate, picked up the walkie-talkie and started to contact the manager. Soon, a man wearing golden glasses and a neat suit appeared. He walked to the front desk and asked, "Lily, who is looking for me?" "This gentleman is looking for you!" said the lady at the front desk. The man in the suit and glasses glanced at Chu Fan, and he also felt very eye-catching. He said, "This gentleman, I don''t know if you have anything to do with me?" Ask me what''s wrong with you? Of course, I came to take over this golf course, but looking at the current situation, it seems that the third runner-up did not call to arrange it? Is this also a test for yourself? Ok! It is very likely that the third runner-up may want to test Chu Fan... Fuck it! Test Jill! Where did so many tests come from? "I, Chu Fan!" Chu Fan said lightly, looking at the other party. The manager''s look at Chu Fan suddenly changed. Check it out! Once you say who you are, it is estimated that the manager will know who he is. Chu Fan really isn''t someone who cares about fame, and he didn''t even think that saying his name would make the other party worship him or something, but he just thought it was the most direct and effective. Shouldn''t you call the third runner-up and ask him to talk to the manager? It''s not impossible, but it''s mainly too troublesome, right? Why make it so complicated when you can just name it? So Chu Fan did it, but he didn''t have any desire to show off, or that the name was overwhelming. The manager and the lady at the front desk were all stunned! ! Chu Fan smiled slightly and said, "Don''t be confused, take me to the office, and bring all the staff''s information by the way." However¡­¡­ The manager and the lady at the front desk were stunned again! ! The manager and the lady at the front desk were stunned again! ! Lying on the grass! What the hell! Who are you? The manager asked in astonishment: "This gentleman, should I...should I know you?" What? This time, it was Chu Fan''s turn to be stunned. Lying on the grass! What is the problem? I don''t know how to answer except for being speechless! ! "Sir, are you introduced by a friend to our "Sman" stadium to apply for a card? If your friend is our member, you can get a 5% discount!" The manager added, in order to avoid embarrassment for everyone . I specially do your sister''s card... Eh? wait! What did he call this place just now? "Sman"? Chu Fan was stupid at the time, because... it seems that he came to the wrong place? ! The golf course where the third runner-up let Chu Fan "practice" is called "Sleiman", there is only one word difference between the two! ! "gentlemen?" The manager asked again. Chapter 532： Chu Fan: "¡­" cough! When I think about my "sign up name" before... embarrassment! Quite embarrassing! "Then what, I was introduced by a friend, what do you members do?" Chu Fan asked bravely. What! That''s all it is! What if you don''t? Are you saying you were wrong? So big, so big golf course may be wrong? How retarded! If it wasn''t for Chu Fan''s thick skin...cough! If it wasn''t for Chu Fan''s deep skills, his face would be red and hot! No wonder I haven''t heard of my name, because this is a very ordinary golf course. The annual membership fee for the highest-level members here is only 10,000 to 20,000 yuan, and the third place for Chu Fan to practice his skills requires the lowest one year. 180,000! Manager Ba La Ba La introduced 243 for a long time, Chu Fan is... Didn''t hear a word! he, Thinking about how to go! Ok! "Then what, I''ll go to the bathroom." Chu Fan interrupted the manager who said "Hi" more and more. The manager said, "Okay, I''ll take you there!" "No, no, I''ll go by myself." Chu Fan didn''t give the manager a chance, and walked in directly facing the door. "Sir, the restroom is not..." The manager was startled, and was about to say that the restroom was not in the direction of the door, but only after saying a few words, Chu Fan had already walked out of the door. ¡­ in the car. After Chu Fan glanced at the navigation... The corner of the eye jumps! I Nima, the trouble for a long time is the navigation pot! Isn''t this coming from navigation? Chu Fan doesn''t know the way to Sleiman Golf Course, so he can only use navigation! But as a result, he also entered a "S", and he clicked the first destination without caring, and then came with the navigation, who knows... Not "Sleiman" but "Sleiman"! Lying on the grass! What does the name look so similar to? are you crazy! Enter the three words "Sleiman" on the navigation again, and then the relevant route appears. Chu Fan: "..." "Sleiman" is in the south of the city, but Chu Fan came to the north of the city, with a difference of dozens of kilometers! After reading it several times, after making sure the address was correct, Chu Fan drove off. . Chapter 473 Was made a fake account? (1/x, please subscribe!) Sleiman. Chu Fan stood at the door and watched for a minute before entering. What! Afraid of making a mistake again! But I can be sure that this time there is no mistake. As soon as Chu Fan came to the front desk, Liu Fei, the manager here, came over enthusiastically, kept asking for help, and flattering one after another. to this. Chu Fan didn''t say anything to him. Everyone likes to listen to good words, and of course the manager has two brushes, and low-level flattery people can''t take pictures. "Mr. Chu, this is your office!" Liu Fei said respectfully. Chu Fan looked up at the office with a very satisfied expression. The office is a one-way glass in all directions. The inside can see the outside, but the outside can''t see the inside. Chu Fan sat on the boss''s chair and said lightly, "Manager Liu, bring me the list of personnel and let me have a look." "Okay, wait a moment!" Liu Fei respectfully backed out. Ok! very nice! Not to mention anything else, this office alone is very good. He wants the list for no other purpose. He just wants to read the list first and then hold a meeting to find out how many people there are on the golf course and what the management''s name is. Results come out? How to make performance? Just as many members! But this is the industry of the third runner-up. Whether they really like to play golf or give face to the third runner-up, many people in the city should have obtained membership cards here. Chu Fan was lost in thought, thinking about how to expand his new business. Deng Deng Deng! At this moment there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Chu Fan said after tidying up his mind. Liu Fei pushed open the door and came in, holding a lot of documents in his hand. He said, "These are the information of our employees, these are the financial statements, and these are the plans to be implemented." plan? Who gave the plan? Chu Fan asked suspiciously, "Who was in charge of this place before?" "Manager Wang, but he resigned yesterday because..." Liu Fei hesitated, it seemed that the next words were not easy to say. "Because I''m here~¡¨?" Chu Fan asked lightly. Liu Fei didn''t say anything but just smiled, tacitly acknowledging Chu Fan''s words. resigned! If the store manager is gone, just find another one! In fact, it is quite normal. Although this is the industry of the third runner-up, how could the third runner-up personally visit a "small" golf hall? Saying "little" is a bit pretentious, but for the third runner-up, the "Sleiman" golf hall is only a drop in the bucket. The golf course is not the point, but the surrounding villa area is the point! The environment is good, the security is good, and the golf course is in the villa area. Do you think this house will not sell well? However, the "Sleiman" stadium has just been open for less than half a year, and the surrounding villas are still under construction, and it is estimated that it will be completed in the second half of the year. so! To do both! cough! A bit off topic. Then let''s go back to the topic and continue to talk about why Manager Wang left? Because before Chu Fan came, he was in charge of everything on the court, and the third runner-up would not ask at all. But now that Chu Fan is here, Manager Wang also knows that he will not be able to speak well in the future. In addition, Chu Fan is still the brother-in-law of the third runner-up, and he is only a college student. Manager Wang feels that Chu Fan must have no real skills. In his opinion, it is better to resign directly to find a new home than to work under such "incompetent" hands. so! He resigned! "Okay, go out and do your work, I''ll just take a look for myself!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Liu Fei nodded and said, "Okay, Mr. Chu, you are busy, I will go out first!" ¡­ Lots of files. Lots of files. Normally, he couldn''t finish reading it for two days and two nights. But Chu Fan is not normal! With his brain mutation and unforgettable memory, it only took two hours for Chu Fan to read all the documents, but after reading it, Chu Fan found that there was something wrong. First, the accounts are wrong! Second, the staff is wrong! Not to mention anything else, these two alone are enough for Chu Fan to "find fault". It looks like someone made a private statement! Chu Fan narrowed his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth. Do you still need to guess? It must have been done by the resigned store manager Wang. However, Manager Wang does have some skills. He also knows that golf courses are actually trying to raise the price of villas, so some plans are still very desirable. For example, the plan to invite celebrities to be honorary directors, this plan is very good! Why is it good? Because the professional player planned to be invited...is a beauty! After all, it is the only one in China that has an international ranking, and the ranking is still very high. It is said that the family also has a lot of background, but it is not that you can invite people with money or a few words of intimidation. "Cai Yanzhi..." Chu Fan muttered the name of this professional player, thinking about how to invite people, and he still had a plan in his mind, but he had to wait until he was invited back. And now there are two things that Chu Fan needs to solve, the personnel problem and the money problem! The former is not in a hurry. Anyway, people are still working here, and it is not too late to find trouble later. As for the latter... "." Manager Wang, I''m here to find you!" Chu Fan muttered to himself. ¡­ somewhere. A burly middle-aged man was pressing on a woman. Before and after! A total of three minutes to solve the battle! The woman''s face was intoxicated, but she was thinking in her heart: Why is she so burly, why is she so small? It''s okay if you''re young, and it''s over in three minutes... "I''m going to wash up!" The woman kissed the man, and then ran to the bathroom. She needs to solve the "problem" that the man didn''t solve for her, and then take a shower and come out! The man sat on the stool, lit a cigarette and hummed a little tune. Great! Although he hasn''t found his next home yet, he has obtained tens of millions of fake accounts, which is enough for him to be cool for a while. That''s the industry of the third runner-up, he didn''t end up doing it well? Chapter 533： ight! "Sleiman" is indeed the industry of the third runner-up. If the third runner-up finds out, he will not end well. but¡­¡­ Ji''s (Nuo Li''s) army also has to know about it! ! His fake accounts are so perfect that the average professional accountant can''t see it, let alone the brother-in-law of the third runner-up! Ah! Brother-in-law of the third runner-up? Sure enough, there are people in the DPRK who are good officials! ! Grassroots like him hate "connected households", that''s why he made false accounts and resigned. ding dong~ at this time. The doorbell rang. "Who is it?" Wang Dong asked indifferently. No one spoke. "Who?" Wang Dong asked again. thump~ Still did not speak, but the door was kicked open. Chu Fan walked in with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at Wang Dong and said indifferently, "I, Chu Fan, came to you and asked for money!" Ok? Wang Dong panicked. Found out? impossible! Even if the other party finds a powerful accountant, it is impossible to find out so quickly! ! . Chapter 474 Personnel Transfer (2/x, please subscribe!) Chu Fan pulled over a stool and sat down. "You, who are you? I don''t know you, please leave now, or I will call the police!" Wang Dong pretended not to know Chu Fan, and frowned in disgust. yo! It''s a good performance! ! Chu Fan looked at Wang Dong with interest and said, "Call the police? Are you serious?" "Don''t you believe it?" Wang Dong picked up his phone after speaking, as if he might call the police at any time. Chu Fan laughed immediately. He looked at the watch on his wrist and said playfully, "You don''t need to call the police. I guess the police should arrive by now." What? Wang Dong was shocked, and he couldn''t hold it anymore. He stared at Chu Fan and asked, "You, what are you trying to do? I have already sent that money abroad, and you can''t get it even if you force me!" Chu Fan was stunned at the time. Lying on the grass? Did the money go abroad long ago? Do you really think I came to you for that mere tens of millions? What labor and capital want is the ledger in your hand! ! Without that ledger, the labor and management would have to find someone to do the billing again. The main thing is that they will not be able to find someone for a while, and Chu Fan can''t do the billing himself. What can I do? ! Of course! Although a few pages of the ledger are fake 570 accounts, it is enough to tear it off, and the rest can still be used. "Are you afraid? So don''t force me! Otherwise... even if I die, you won''t get a dime!" Wang Dong said fiercely. Seeing that Chu Fan''s expression was wrong, Wang Dong thought that his words made him jealous, and suddenly felt that if Chu Fan could not get the money, he would be blamed by the third runner-up when he went back, so he had nothing to fear! ! Since you have to get the money... That''s it! Wang Dong''s heart had a bottom, he said: "As long as you let me go, I will give you part of the money back, but the rest...then I can''t help you!!" Ok! Promise a part of him first, it will appear sincerity, as for whether to give it or not... Of course not! ! Didn''t I say it before, the reason why I agreed is to show sincerity. "Oh? Really?" Chu Fan asked lightly. Seeing that Chu Fan was "loose", Wang Dong hurriedly said, "I promise to give you half of the money!!" "Oh!" Chu Fan nodded and said, "By the way, where''s that ledger? Are you hiding it?" "Ledger?" Wang Dong was startled, then said, "I just threw it into the office trash can, it should still be in it! What am I doing with that thing? I can''t exchange it for money!" Chu Fan''s words were asked in a casual tone, as casual as asking "Have you eaten?", so Wang Dong didn''t feel that something was wrong. In addition, the account book was really useless to him, so Wang Dong didn''t care about it at all! Chu Fan smiled and said, "Thank you!" Uh? thanks? Who are you thanking? Wang Dong has a black question mark on his face. He doesn''t understand why Chu Fan wants to say thank you! ! And just when he was puzzled, a siren sounded outside. "Let me go! The police are here!!" Wang Dong said nervously. Chu Fan turned sideways and said, "Let''s go!" "Count you acquainted!" Wang Dong sneered, thinking that he had grasped the key point of Chu Fan, and did not inform the woman who was still in the bathroom, put on his coat and left. But when he passed by Chu Fan, Chu Fan stretched out a kick and kicked Wang Dong''s stomach. This kick directly kicked Wang Dong to the wall, causing a muffled "bang". "You, what do you want to do?" Wang Dong couldn''t stand up because of the pain, and asked while lying on the ground, clutching his stomach. Wang Dong couldn''t stand up because of the pain, and asked while lying on the ground, clutching his stomach. "You can''t move, and then let the police arrest you!" Chu Fan squatted down, patted Wang Dong''s head, and continued: "Don''t move, I guess your intestines are broken, if you move around But there will be problems!!" Wang Dong''s face was pale and sweating profusely, he said fiercely: "You dare to play with me? Good! Very good, you don''t think you can get a dime!!" "You can''t get a dime?" Chu Fan immediately laughed, and he said, "Wang Dong, ah Wang Dong! Your vision is too small, tens of millions are for me... Forget it, lazy (caff) I have to talk nonsense with you, stay here quietly, and wait for the police to arrest you!" Chu Fan was too lazy to talk nonsense to Wang Dong, so he got up and wanted to leave. At this moment, a naked woman walked out of the bathroom. "what!!" The woman cried. Chu Fan curled his lips and said, "Why are you shouting? Just your looks and body... insulting my eyes!! What taste? Can you say it?" Done. he left. A few minutes after Chu Fan left, a group of police arrived. Although they were very confused about what happened, they still took Wang Dong away. After all, he was suspected of making false accounts, and the amount was as high as tens of millions! ! ... office. Chu Fan''s eyes jumped as he looked at the ledger, because... There is phlegm on the ledger! ! Lying on the grass! Why should labor and capital spit? Why vomit in the trash can? right! You read that right! The phlegm on the ledger was vomited by Chu Fan himself. Chu Fan: "..." Do you sell batches! At this time, someone knocked on the door, and Liu Fei walked in with Chu Fan''s permission. "Yeah! Put it on!" Chu Fan said lightly: "There is a ledger in the trash can, take it out and clean it up and send it over." Liu Fei: "..." Looking at the obvious "dirty marks" on the ledger, he wanted to cry a little. but¡­¡­ What can the boss say to him? soon. The ledger was cleaned up and sent back by Liu Fei. Chu Fan put the ledger in place, and then picked up the list of employees. This is the next problem to be solved, but it needs to be solved in the immediate meeting. ... meeting room. Chu Fan looked at everyone and said, "Leave all the names I called, and the rest can leave the meeting!" Afterwards, he called out the names of a few people, and all the others who were not called went out. These people were all new arrivals in the past three months. Chu Fan was going to mention their positions and train them to be his own. When several people knew that they were "promotion and salary increase", they all showed grateful expressions, and patted their chests to ensure that they would do well. After arranging everything, Chu Fan returned to his office and prepared the following plan. now. Chu Fan was looking at a photo. The photo shows a woman, about twenty-seven or eight-year-old, holding a golf club ready to play. The woman is the only domestic professional player who is very high in the international golf rankings, and she is quite beautiful and has a large number of loyal fans. Although it is inappropriate to say that, golf is indeed a sport played by rich people, and most people are not interested and have no spare money to play golf. In other words, Cai Yanzhi''s fans are all businessmen. If Cai Yanzhi can endorse "Sleiman", then Chu Fan''s plan can go smoothly. In fact, what Chu Fan wants is not Cai Yanzhi''s celebrity effect. After all, it is just an endorsement. It is impossible for the richest people in the country to come to him to apply for a card, and it is not realistic. Chu Fan has other plans! ! . Chapter 475 Cai Yanzhi (1/x, please subscribe!) What is Chu Fan''s plan? Host a contest! But what does a proper golf game require? Referees, sponsorships, venues... and many, many things. But these are not problems, what is Chu Fan lacking now? Contestants and prizes. Those who can come here to apply for cards are all rich people, you have to show enough gimmicks, otherwise those people will not participate in the competition. The first is that there is really no time, and they also have business to discuss. Chapter 534： The second is that you don''t want to participate. How embarrassing if you lose? Of course! ! If there are enough gimmicks, and this is the third runner-up industry, unless there is a big emergency, they should all participate. What Chu Fan thought was very simple, that is, to invite Cai Yanzhi as a referee and hold a professional golf tournament! The prize is also not cash, but an item! ! Didn''t many people give themselves a lot of projects before? Just take one out! ! Besides! When the time comes, the third runner-up will be invited to show his face. It is estimated that many people are willing to participate. But the question is, how to invite Cai Yanzhi over? ! Chu Fan''s plan was not thought of by no one, but he didn''t have the courage to come up with a project as a prize, and he couldn''t invite Cai Yanzhi. Didn''t you say it before? Cai Yanzhi is not just a golf professional player, and his family is not an ordinary family. Although he is not rich as the third runner-up, he still has hundreds of millions of assets, so Cai Yanzhi is not short of money and does not need any endorsements. Even if there are a few endorsements, they are all positive and have something to do with their reputation. "Do I have to use the "Beautiful Man''s Tactic"?" Chu Fan muttered to himself, "Forget it, let''s try it out first!" Chu Fan wanted to find out where Cai Yanzhi was from, but the result... Uh! City people? That''s much easier to do! ! ... a stadium. A woman is holding a club. she, It was Cai Yanzhi. The highest ranked female golfer in all of Asia. At the moment, Cai Yanzhi is wearing casual clothes. Although it is loose, it can''t stop her good figure, especially the pair. As her movements start to rise and fall, it is quite elastic! ! The face is also different from ordinary beauties. It is not an awl face obtained from plastic surgery, but a very natural melon seed face. With delicate facial features, it gives people a sunny, healthy and very positive feeling. boom! Cai Yanzhi swung the club hard. The golf ball in front of him flew N far away in an instant. "nice shot!" A gentle voice sounded. The woman turned around and saw the man walking towards her, and said, "Uncle Feng, why don''t we have a fight?" The man quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t want to fight you. You are a professional. Fighting with you is not looking for abuse! Don''t try to bully me!!" play ball with you? Looking for abuse? Cai Yanzhi smiled and said, "Uncle Feng, why are you here? Is there something wrong?" "Someone is looking for you." Then the man started talking about business. Cai Yanzhi asked, "What''s the matter?" "Endorsement." The man continued. Cai Yanzhi frowned immediately, and said displeasedly, "Uncle Feng, you know that I never accept endorsements." Uncle Feng said in a helpless tone: "Of course I know! But... the other party has a lot of background!" Not too small? Cai Yanzhi raised his brows and asked, "Who is it?" "Chu Fan!" Uncle Feng added, "I will take over the brother-in-law of the third runner-up "Class" in the future." Oh? Oh? Cai Yanzhi frowned. She really doesn''t know Chu Fan, but the third runner-up... It''s not good if she doesn''t know her! ! The youngest person in the world is not the second-generation rich and official. He has become the top group from scratch, especially the recent "killing" of Wang Qingdi of the Wang family, which has surprised the whole city. "Do you have any information about him?" Cai Yanzhi asked. Uncle Feng nodded and said, "I knew you would ask, I already prepared the information, let''s take a look! I hope you...don''t be too shocked or say the atmosphere!!" Uh? Shock or atmosphere? Hearing Uncle Feng say this, Cai Yanzhi became even more curious. She took the information handed over by Uncle Feng and began to read it carefully. After dozens of minutes! ! "Scumbag!" Cai Yanzhi angrily threw the information aside and said, "Ji Tong can also like this kind of man? What kind of ecstasy did he take?!" Uncle Feng smiled bitterly and said, "Many people are curious! But...that''s the truth!" "This kind of person still wants me to speak? Dream!" Cai Yanzhi sneered and said, "Uncle Feng, please reply! It''s up to you to decide what to say!" Generally, when someone asks her to speak for her, it is common practice for Uncle Feng to inform the other party. Uncle Feng is not her uncle, but her father''s secretary. He has been with her father for many years and is an honest and reliable person. ???? Flowers 0??? However. Uncle Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work this time!!" "Why? Could the third runner-up attack our family because I refused?" Cai Yanzhi asked with a frown. Do I have to agree to it? Is it too deceiving? No matter how powerful and arrogant your third runner-up is, you won''t be so bullying, right? But Uncle Feng''s next words made Cai Yanyi stunned. He said, "The person is in the reception room!!" Cai Yanzhi: "..." ... meeting room. Uncle Feng said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, this is Cai Yanzhi Cai player!!" Oh? Chu Fan looked up. He had only seen Cai Yanzhi''s photos, and it was the first time he had seen a real person. But generally speaking, photos are always prettier than real people, so he thinks real people are definitely not that good. When he said "beautiful" before, he was just talking about photos, but... What the **** is real people more beautiful than the photos? Lying on the grass! This is superb! ! There is a lack of this type in my harem... cough! wrong! I came here to speak for her, and I can''t deviate from the theme. "Hello player Cai." Chu Fan greeted politely with a smile on his face. "Chu Fan! Your name is like thunder!!" Cai Yanzhi said coldly. What is the situation! ! Chu Fan considers himself a gentleman and a generous person, but... It doesn''t seem to work very well! ! Not only the effect was not good, but also received cold-eyed treatment from Cai Yanzhi. Seeing the indifference on Cai Yanzhi''s face, Chu Fan''s expression was completely confused. It''s the first time I see you, we don''t seem to have any contradictions, right? But what do you mean by a stinky face to me? "Yanzhi!" Uncle Feng quickly whispered her name, then put on a smile and said to Chu Fan, "Don''t worry about it, Mr. Chu, Yan Yan is in a bad mood." not in a good mood? Then what are you putting on me? Am I your man or your father? Or is it your uncle and your brother? nothing, right? You have a bad temper, so I have to let you? Who made the stinky bugs with you? so! Chu Fan said directly: "What does it have to do with me?". Chapter 476 Come, let me hurt you (2/x, please subscribe!) What has it got to do with me? Chu Fan''s words made the atmosphere very tense and embarrassing. Even Uncle Feng, who was shrewd in appearance, didn''t know how to answer at this moment. Lying on the grass! What you''re saying is a bit... Kind of stiff! In the face of Chu Fan''s tough words, Cai Yanzhi was also taken aback. Although my attitude is not good, are your words a little too tough? and! You are here to speak for me. Is it really good to say something like this? "Of course, of course it has nothing to do with Mr. Chu." Uncle Feng could only forcibly smooth things out, and said with a very embarrassed expression. What can he say? The third runner-up "killed" Emperor Wang Qing so easily. "Killing" his boss, who is Cai Yanzhi''s father, would probably be easier, so Uncle Feng could only say that. However. Cai Yanzhi doesn''t think so! She didn''t think what was wrong with what she said, "693", plus she had been smooth sailing since she was a child, and she had never suffered any losses, so she was naturally dissatisfied with Chu Fan. So Cai Yanzhi said, "It''s none of your business! But I won''t endorse you either!" Chu Fan didn''t speak, and lit a cigarette on his own. "Please come back!" Cai Yanzhi said lightly. Without much speculation, Cai Yanzhi disliked an arrogant and domineering person like Chu Fan very much. He felt that he was no different from the ordinary second-generation rich, and would only rely on someone behind him to bully others. Uncle Feng didn''t add anything. He felt that Cai Yanzhi didn''t say anything. At most, he had a bad attitude. Even if Chu Fan went to the third runner to "complain", the third runner would not be able to take action against Cai''s real estate because of this. "Ugh!" Chu Fan sighed. He has to make a mark on this golf course. Chapter 535： It''s not because of the "hand in" problem, but the first time he "does business" alone. How embarrassing would he be if he failed? ! right! You read that right. It is because of the so-called "face". A man''s face is equal to dignity, how can you not? so! Chu Fan made a decision in his heart. want, Got her! And there really is no such thing as Cai Yanzhi in his harem. What''s more... Looking at such a cold Cai Yanzhi, Chu Fan said that he likes to conquer such a cold goddess. If she is a good girl, she will have no sense of accomplishment. "Look, UFO!" Chu Fan pointed to the outside and pretended to be surprised. Uncle Feng: "..." Cai Yanzhi: "..." What kind of trick is this playing? Not only were the two speechless, but they were also quite stunned, not understanding what Chu Fan meant. And Chu Fan... Lying on the grass! Aren''t you curious? have to! Just "up" it! Chu Fan stood up, and when neither of them had any "precautions", he directly... Don''t get me wrong, he didn''t force [mouth no] or anything, he just sneezed at Cai Yanzhi. But this sneeze... It directly caused Cai Yanzhi to be struck by lightning. she, crazy! I am Nima! ! Being sneezed directly on the face by a sneeze, Cai Yanzhi, who had never spoken dirty words before, wanted to scold the most dirty words at this moment. Uncle Feng also looked at Chu Fan with an "I Nima" expression, what the **** is this sudden sneeze? The thought of Cai Yanzhi immediately exploded! Hair, Uncle Feng felt a headache. Why did Cai Yanzhi break out? because¡­¡­ She has serious cleanliness! ! Cleanliness addiction is a kind of disease, if it is serious cleanliness addiction, it is a very serious disease, and Cai Yanzhi, who has serious cleanliness addiction, was sneezed all over his face... Cleanliness addiction is a kind of disease, if it is serious cleanliness addiction, it is a very serious disease, and Cai Yanzhi, who has serious cleanliness addiction, was sneezed all over his face... Wow! The rhythm of the end of the world! ! Uncle Feng suddenly had a weak expression, because the last time Cai Yanzhi "exploded", he smashed the whole floor! ! Do you want to flash first? no! What if Chu Fan attacked Cai Yanzhi? ! well! Forget it! Who told me to watch Cai Yanzhi grow up? Although he is not an uncle, he is always affectionate, so just stay here and watch! ! "Mr. Chu, it''s very clean and serious. I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise..." Uncle Feng said with "good words to persuade". Oh? Cleanliness? Or super serious cleanliness? That is a very difficult heart disease! ! but¡­¡­ What disease can''t be cured of buddy''s "sneezes"? Ok! no need to thank me! You should, after all, you will be my woman in the future! ! "It''s okay, don''t worry! I have learned psychology before, and I have seen too many patients with psychological problems. I have absolute experience in this area!" Chu Fan said with a light smile. Ah, ah? Uncle Feng looked at Chu Fan with a bewildered expression. Could it be that Chu Fan is still an expert in psychology? Lying on the grass! Isn''t this bullshit? Where is such a coincidence? "Let''s go quickly! In case..." "Ah~" Uh? Uncle Feng was going crazy after hearing this "Jiao! Ah", he looked at Cai Yanzhi suspiciously, but his puzzled expression turned into a shocking expression. Lying on the grass? What is this expression? In other words, don''t you have a fetish for cleanliness? Why do you have a look of enjoyment on your face? ! shocked! Uncle Feng was really shocked. Could it be that Chu Fan''s sneezes also contain some kind of reminder and affection? Or is it an effect? ! impossible! Who''s sneezing is so magical? Never heard of it before! ! For a time, Uncle Feng was confused, and was quite confused, as if he could not find the true meaning and truth of life. "Hmm~" "Ah~" "Hmm~" Cai Yanzhi kept saying "Jiao hi" again and again, and it was "touching" from time to time. If it weren''t for the awkward relationship, Uncle Feng would have been called "Salute". "Lying on the grass! I, I, I''ll go out first!" Uncle Feng is "unable to carry it", not to say how bad his concentration is, but he really treats Cai Yanzhi as his daughter. With such an embarrassing voice and moment, he must go out to "avoid suspicion"! ! "Oh, it''s fine! Leave it to me!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Uncle Feng was actually very worried, but when he thought that he was just outside the door, and that Cai Yanzhi didn''t "spoil", he felt that nothing unexpected would happen, so he said: "Okay! " "No trouble, no trouble!" Chu Fan said with a wave of his hand. trouble? nonexistent! ! Even if Uncle Feng didn''t take the initiative to say he wanted to go out, Chu Fan had to find a way to let him go, otherwise how would he treat Cai Yanzhi? Is it in front of him? ! forget it! Chu Fan has no hobbies in front of others. Soon, Uncle Feng went out, leaving Chu Fan and Cai Yanzhi in the conference room. Looking at Cai Yanzhi with his eyes closed and his face very red, Chu Fan sighed: The woman in front of him is really beautiful, and he is as amazed as Wang Chudong! ! Speaking of Wang Chudong... Chu Fan felt that when this matter was resolved, it was time to take Wang Chudong down. What does Wang Chudong feel like... I''ll talk about it later, the most important thing now is to "solve" the woman in front of her first. "Come on, let Brother Fan take good care of you!" Chu Fan walked over. . Chapter 477 That shock! ! (1/x, please subscribe!) Come on, let me hurt you! This sentence is quite meaningful. If he heard this sentence normally, Cai Yanzhi would probably have gone into a frenzy on the spot, but now... this sentence that he usually hates the most has become the most pleasant sentence in the world. hurt me? ! oh~ Cai Yanzhi seemed to have suffered tons of damage on the spot... Oh no, it''s tons of honey, and I almost didn''t give myself a sweet death. Although she herself was very surprised, Cai Yanzhi knew her innermost thoughts, and she really wanted Chu Fan to love her. "This, this, this is the conference room." Cai Yanzhi said hesitantly. meeting room? Yes! This is the conference room! It''s not outside, nor is it transparent, what are you afraid of here! Chu Fan walked to the door, reached out and locked the door, looked back at Cai Yanzhi and said with a smile, "It''s locked! Let''s start!" To be honest, Chu Fan didn''t know what was wrong with him, he just wanted to accept Cai Yanzhi abnormally. He had not had such an impulse for a long time. Let him go! Anyway, ready to receive. Chu Fan walked over, picked up Cai Yanzhi directly, and gave her 20 sweatpants to... Ok! Pulled off! "I, I, it''s my first time, you, take it easy!" Cai Yanzhi held Chu Fan''s head and whispered in his ear. Chu Fan smiled slightly and said, "Of course! I won''t start directly, so I have to have some foreplay anyway!" Foreplay? Cai Yan was startled. But then she hugged her head and buried it in front of her daughter-in-law. Because... the experience of super invincible hi has made her reluctant to think about anything, she just wants to hold Chu Fan and continue to enjoy it. Chapter 536： ... outside the meeting room. Uncle Feng lit a cigarette and smoked it. "Whoo~" A smoke ring spit out, and he shook his head with a wry smile. Cai Yanzhi''s father is his boss, and he is his secretary. Unlike other bosses looking for a beautiful secretary, he has worked under Cai Yanzhi''s father for more than 20 years. Oh! Also a part-time driver. In fact, the Cai family is also very good to him, and has already regarded Uncle Feng as a family, and for Cai Yanzhi, Uncle Feng believes that he knows more than her own father. Although he came out of the conference room, he was always listening to the movements in the conference room. If anything was wrong with Cai Yanzhi, he would rush in immediately. "Ah~" Uh? this sound... It came from the conference room! ! But he couldn''t be 100% sure, so he chose to come to the door and lie on the door to listen, but the result was... Okay! Suddenly I heard a voice that men understood. Could it be that Chu Fan did something beastly to Cai Yanzhi? Without seeing it with his own eyes, Uncle Feng was not sure. He reached out to open the door to see what was going on inside, but he soon discovered that the door was locked and could not be opened no matter how he twisted it. Lock the door? Uncle Feng was even more certain of his thoughts, thinking that Chu Fan must have done something beastly to Cai Yanzhi. "Bang bang bang bang!!" Uncle Feng knocked on the door hard, and shouted while knocking: "In other words, are you alright?" ... in the conference room. Chu Fan was sitting on the stool, looking at Cai Yanzhi who was "moving by himself" with an expression of admiration. hmm~ Very nice! Very nice! As expected of a professional athlete, this physical fitness is really good. Especially this small waist, it is "full of elasticity", it is like a spring up and down, it can not only resist Chu Fan''s "full fire", but also maintain a certain speed, but... the sound is a bit loud. ! Cai Yanzhi almost let go of the shouting, although "it sounds good" but... the place is not suitable! There are still people outside, so you must attract people by shouting like that! ! Chu Fan covered her mouth and said in her ear, "Hush hush hush! You have some control." But Cai Yanzhi didn''t hear what Chu Fan was saying at all. She has now entered a state of "I''m hi, I''m hi, I''m the best", as long as she doesn''t stop, she won''t listen to anything. Bang bang bang! At this time, there was a knock on the door... oh no, it should be said that the knock on the door sounded, and Uncle Feng asked loudly. have to! If you don''t listen to me, I''m going to "recruit" people now, right? Chu Fan shook his head helplessly and directly held Cai Yanzhi, preventing her from going up and down. As the "action" paused, Cai Yanzhi also "recovered" and asked anxiously, "You, don''t stand on me!!" talking. She also sank desperately. "..." Chu Fan said helplessly: "Listen to the voice outside the door first." The voice outside the door? Only then did Cai Yanzhi hear Uncle Feng''s urgent inquiries, and she hurriedly shouted: "Uncle Feng, I''m fine, Chu Fan is treating me for cleanliness! The process is a bit unacceptable to me, don''t worry, I''m fine! Oh right, you Go back first! I''ll have to talk to Chu Fan about endorsements later." Uncle Feng outside the door looked puzzled. Treat cleanliness? Shouldn''t curable cleanliness be a stubborn, fearful, reluctant voice? But no matter how you heard the voice just now, it had nothing to do with the previous emotions! ! and! Isn''t the endorsement not accepted? Why wait to talk about endorsements again? Uncle Feng was confused and curious at the same time. He wanted to know what happened in the conference room during the ten minutes he had been out. Cai Yanzhi said that he was fine, and also said to let himself go first... Although he did not understand and was very curious, Uncle Feng could be sure that there was no problem with Cai Yanzhi''s safety. never mind! Let''s wait until they "talk" and "treat" well! ... Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! Why is this line so smooth? Did you recite it in advance? "Okay, it''s alright! You let me continue!" Cai Yanzhi looked at Chu Fan with 627 pleading eyes. Chu Fan: "..." Row. You go on! Hold the hand away. Cai Yanzhi was like a wild horse that had run away from the rein, and started to continue the up and down movements before, and his voice was still "loud." But Cai Yanzhi quickly changed from "riding" to "lying". It is impossible not to lie down. She has no strength. And Chu Fan changed from "sitting" to "directing". Don''t rush, don''t you stop halfway through? Two hours later, the recovery in the conference room was as good as ever. Two and a half hours later, Cai Yanzhi was neatly dressed and listened to Chu Fan''s plan. "Well! I''ll listen to you." Cai Yanzhi was like a docile kitten, looking at Chu Fan with love in his eyes. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Okay! Go out, your Uncle Feng is still waiting outside!" ... Outside the conference room door. Uncle Feng pointed to Chu Fan and then to Cai Yanzhi. His expression was shocked, but he couldn''t utter a single word. Looking at Cai Yanzhi holding Chu Fan''s arm with a happy face, Uncle Feng was shocked! ! Lying on the grass! ! What''s the situation? Doesn''t Cai Yanzhi hate playboys like Chu Fan? Why are you with Chu Fan again? This¡­¡­ Am I getting old? "Uncle Feng, go back first, I''ll go out with Chu Fan!" Cai Yanzhi said with a smile. . Chapter 478 Ji Tong got it (2/x, please subscribe!) office. Chu Fan and Cai Yanzhi are discussing. They had returned to "Sleiman" a few hours ago and have been discussing it until now. "That''s it!" Chu Fan stretched his waist and said with a smile, "So it''s settled then?" "Yeah!" Cai Yanzhi nodded, and then said, "It happens that I have a few friends. It''s time to let them participate, which will attract some popularity." Chu Fan said: "Okay!" But he didn''t care too much about it. "I, I still want to." Cai Yanzhi''s hand began to explore Chu Fan''s crotch, and his expression became shy. The corners of Chu Fan''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t say anything, but used practical actions. then. The office is already inappropriate for children! ... Wang family. In front of it is a gate with a seal. Everything here no longer belongs to anyone in the royal family, but belongs to the country. And Chu Fan received a call from Wang Chudong, Wang Chudong said that he had something to do with Chu Fan and chose to meet here. Although Wang Qingdi has a lot of money left in the end, enough to make up for the tax evasion and evasion, but Wang Qingdi is still suspected of murder! ! all! The money was all confiscated! ! The house is used to make up for tax evasion fines. What? What is the specific amount? Well... it''s a ten-digit fine anyway, let alone an ordinary person. Even a real estate boss like Cai Yanzhi, facing such a fine, would probably be frightened to have nightmares at night. No babble at all. Ten figures! ! Then it''s a fine of one billion yuan! ! "Have you waited for a long time?" A pleasant voice sounded, and then the co-pilot''s door was opened, and Wang Chudong, wearing an off-white trench coat, sat in. Chu Fan said with a smile: "No, it''s only been ten minutes." "Chu Fan, there are relics about my mother in this house, but I can''t get in, so I want to ask you for help." Wang Chudong said with a sad face. Ok! Oh I see! ! But all the items in this house have been pulled away, so... it''s not just as simple as finding a way to sneak in. Who pulled those things away? of course¡­¡­ nation! "Tomorrow! Let''s go to '''' tomorrow." Chu Fan said. Seeing Chu Fan agree, Wang Chudong was very happy. She said, "Thank you! Tonight... go to my place!" Oh? go to your place? OK! Chapter 537： But why do you have to wait until evening? then! Chu Fan said, "I think...you can go now! Why do you have to wait until the evening?" Ah, ah? Wang Chudong was stunned. No, do you do that kind of thing in broad daylight? Sorry for my thin skin! But she couldn''t refuse Chu Fan''s request. For Chu Fan, Wang Chudong must be taken down today! ! A "big meal" is right in front of you. When you are very hungry, can you resist eating? No! Not possible! Besides, Chu Fan was so "eatable", so he couldn''t bear it any longer! ! finally. The two still couldn''t make it. Because the runner-up... fainted! ... ... hospital. Ji Tong sat silly on the bench. Her eyes were blank, and no matter how many people around her comforted her, she was always the same expressionless face. "Tongtong!" Chu Fan''s voice rang in her ears. Ji Tong looked up, and the moment she saw Chu Fan, her emotions finally broke out, "The doctor said that my brother will live for three years? This is fake, right? Right?!" Chu Fan wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just hugged Ji Tong with a painful expression. What! What exactly is going on? Although Ji Tong will know sooner or later, she can''t know now! ! In fact, the third runner-up has arranged his own "cause of death", such as a car accident abroad, a plane accident... and some other "causes of death". Anyway, he wanted to die in a traffic accident. Faced with such a result, although Ji Tong will feel very uncomfortable, it is better than knowing three years in advance, right? Not three days, nor thirty days, nor three hundred days, but more than a thousand days of torment! ! How many people can hold it? If it''s old age, I can barely accept it, but... the third runner-up is only in his early thirties! ! "Chu Fan, what should I do? What should I do? Who can save my brother, who, who can! I want all the money, I will give him all the money to save my brother..." Ji Tong''s mood began to collapse, and he started talking nonsense later. Sudden! Ji Tong softened. she, Passed out! ! "Doctor, call the doctor quickly!" Chu Fan hurriedly shouted. Watching this scene, Wang Chudong, who came with Chu Fan, couldn''t help but turn her head away, because she knew the pain of losing a loved one. ... ward. Settle down Jitong. Chu Fan came to the driver of the third runner-up, and he wanted to know what was going on. However, the driver is not clear about the specific situation, probably because the third runner-up suddenly fainted and was sent to the hospital. The doctor didn''t know about them, so he directly told Ji Tong about the third runner-up''s illness. "Okay, you go out first!" Chu Fan said. The driver nodded and left the ward. Chu Fan sighed in his heart, saying how amazing and beautiful the third runner-up was, and how lucky Ji Tong was, but many people only saw the scenery before the two brothers and sisters, but they didn''t know what they experienced in exchange for what they are now. Chu Fan sighed in his heart, is this life? "Hmm~" At this time. Ji Tong woke up. "Where''s my brother? I''m going to guard my brother!!" Her emotional illness did not get better, and the first thing she did when she got up was to find the third runner-up. Chu Fan suddenly had a headache, because such persuasion is useless unless he can cure the third runner-up''s illness, but he is not a doctor, and he has never studied medicine... Eh? etc! ! Chu Fan suddenly thought of an excellent idea. He hugged Ji Tong and said, "Calm down, I can save Brother Jun, calm down and listen to me!!" Ji Tong quickly grabbed Chu Fan''s hand and asked eagerly, "How to save? How to save? (Is it true "You know what I can do with scars? So I''m going to..." blah blah blah~ Chu Fan''s mouth was dry, and he finally convinced Ji Tong, and what he said probably meant... Haven''t you treated a few women''s scars with "blood" before? Chu Fan said that he went to a so-called friend and asked if there was a way to treat the third runner-up''s illness. Ji Tong didn''t believe it at first, thinking that Chu Fan was just making up a lie to comfort him. But Chu Fan called Su Xishui, Chen Huangfei and Shu Ya, and Yuan Shu. When the four women were confirmed, Ji Tong finally believed that what Chu Fan said was true, not true. A "falsehood" that is said to comfort oneself. And so-called friends... Where are the friends, those are all Chu Fan''s blood! ! Chu Fan''s idea is very simple. When the time comes, he will say that it will take time for his "friend" to dispense medicine, and it will take a year or two. Anyway, he can stabilize Ji Tong first! ! As for how to treat the runner-up... system! ! . Chapter 479 Discover how to upgrade! (1/x, please subscribe!) Can the system save the third runner-up? have no idea! But this is the last hope to save the third runner-up. Chu Fan decided to have a wave of communication with the system, but he has to wait until it is quiet... Let''s talk about it in "the dead of night"! ! As for Ji Tong... Chu Fan can only comfort her emotions first. Otherwise what can we do? Did it make her heartbroken? That definitely won''t work! ! After all, Ji Tong is also the head of his own harem. Without her, the harem would not be out of control, but it would still be a mess. the most important is¡­¡­ That''s Chu Fan''s woman! ! well! Brother Jun, Brother Jun, why did you suddenly faint? Isn''t this a problem for your buddies! ! Chu Fan sighed in his heart. ... a ward. This is a single room. The third runner-up is leaning against the bedside and smoking a cigarette. What? Smoking is not allowed in the hospital? It''s outside, and this is a separate ward. If you smoke a cigarette, you won''t be able to smoke anyone else. Besides, if the third runner-up wants to smoke, who would dare to come and say no to the hospital? "Fanzi, what happened to Ji Tong?" Ji Jun asked. Chu Fan, who was sitting on the side, told the truth and told Ji Tong''s passing. "Does she believe it?" Ji Jun asked in astonishment. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Well." 170 Runner-up: "..." Do you believe such an obvious lie? It is said that the IQ of a woman in love is a negative number, so it is true! ! "There is a chance to be cured!" Chu Fan said. The third runner-up smiled and said, "Well, maybe!" He said this sentence seriously, but the third runner-up only regarded it as a comforting word, and Chu Fan didn''t say much about it, after all, he didn''t know the specific situation. "Brother Jun, you are sick..." Chu Fan hesitated. "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just the side effect of increasing the dose. I can still last for three years." The third runner said with a smile. The third runner-up was not at all depressed, as if he was not the one who got sick. Super rich, only thirty years old, but only three years to live... How many people can achieve the mentality of the third place? rare! ! Wasn''t there news before? There was a rich man in his forties in the north. When he learned that he was suffering from an incurable disease, he broke down and threw money in the hospital. why? My mind is broken! ! No matter how much money you have at this time, it¡¯s useless. There is no other choice but to wait for death. After all, today¡¯s medical technology is just like this. Even if you have money, you can¡¯t cure some cead diseases. What can you do without waiting for death? ! "It''s just suffering Ji Tong." Ji Jun said with a sigh. Chu Fan said: "I will comfort her more!" The third runner-up nodded and said, "It''s fortunate to have you, or Ji Tong would have to collapse!" This is true, because most people don''t understand the emotions of their brothers and sisters. The brothers and sisters turned over the trash cans together to find food, carried bags on their backs to pick up garbage, and slept across the flyover with cardboard boxes they picked up... It was a really hard day! ! "It should." Chu Fan said. well! The runner-up sighed again. Chapter 538： He will be discharged tomorrow afternoon. The sudden fainting this time was the reason for the increase in the dose. The increase in the dose caused the body to react, which had no effect on the "only three years left". "Where''s Ji Tong? Let her come over!" Ji Jun said. Chu Fan nodded, and quickly brought Ji Tong over. "Brother, are you feeling better?" Ji Tong asked. "Brother, are you feeling better?" Ji Tong asked. She was laughing, but it was painful to laugh. Because she knew that the runner-up didn''t want her to feel uncomfortable, she was afraid that if she cried, it would make her brother feel more uncomfortable and guilty. so! She chose to laugh. "It''s okay! What can I do? I can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow!" The third runner-up said with a smile. Ji Tong''s eyes gradually turned red, she said: "Brother! I will never quarrel with you again, I will never be angry with you again, I will listen to you! I will listen to everything you say! You are not Do you want me to wear too little? I promise you to wear more in the future! I can also¡­¡± As he spoke, Ji Tong was crying, and the third runner-up also had red eyes. Chu Fan sighed, and his nose was sour. ... the next day. Chu Fan sent Ji Tong back. The emotions have been calmed down, and it is impossible for Chu Fan to accompany her all the time, because it is necessary to continue to "upgrade"! ! If you don''t continue to "upgrade", how can you save the third runner-up? After all, he is a very good uncle to himself, and Chu Fan is not a cold-blooded person, how could he not think of a way to save him. office. Chu Fan was stunned. Are these your friends? The quality is awesome! ! "How is it? Is it alright?" Cai Yanzhi asked with a smile. Chu Fan stretched out his thumb and said, "Absolutely!!" Lying on the grass! This is too good! ! All of them have long legs and awl faces, and they are properly "goddess-level Internet celebrities". They are simply the favorite of the bosses! ! It''s not that the bosses have bad taste, but... cough! The quality is really bad. Otherwise, why are so many women going to Bangzi Country for plastic surgery? For beauty! ! But it''s not all about beauty, and another purpose is to find a "good home", and now... their chance is coming! ! However, Chu Fan was curious about how Cai Yanzhi knew these people, so he gave Cai Yanzhi a look. Cai Yanzhi was so smart, she immediately understood what Chu Fan wanted to ask, she wanted these girls out, and then said, "These are all public relations my dad cultivated! Why, look down on them?" Chu Fan quickly stated his position and said, "They are all young people who work hard for their lives, how can I look down on them!!" puff! Cai Yanzhi laughed and said, "You! You are slick." "By the way, this matter has been decided, let''s start planning tomorrow!" Chu Fan said. Cai Yanzhi nodded and said, "Okay!" The first step: let the words go out first, Cai Yanzhi becomes the spokesperson of "Sleiman", and then shoot advertisements and other promotional posters. Step 2: Organize a competition, and the person who wins the first place will have the opportunity to have dinner with Chu Fan to discuss cooperation issues on a certain project. third step¡­¡­ Oh! There is no third step, but the first two are enough! ! In fact, asking Cai Yanzhi to endorse is just to stir up the topic and let more people know about the "Sleiman" golf hall. Although most of the people in this city have applied for a card, you can let relatives and friends come! The second step is the top priority, because talking about the project with Chu Fan means getting on the line of the third runner-up! ! Good thing! This is definitely a good thing! ! How many people want to have a relationship with the third runner-up? a lot of! More than you can imagine. And with the news that the third runner-up was seriously ill and died soon, some people combined with Chu Fan''s "debut" some time ago, they understood that Chu Fan was going to "take over", so they had to please Chu Fan. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾You found out how to upgrade! ¡¿ ¡¾You get "Upgrade Point" +20 this time! ]. Chapter 480 The perfect ending (2/x, please subscribe!) ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ ¡¾You found out how to upgrade! ¡¿ ¡¾You get "Upgrade Point" +20 this time! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The upgrade points required for this upgrade are: 200~! ¡¿ [Hint: The number of upgrade points depends on the host''s method of solving the "dilemma" and the benefits - or influence. ¡¿ The system that had not moved for a long time suddenly sounded, making Chu Fan stunned on the spot. This, Is it the way to upgrade? Ok! It seems that this is to make myself move closer to business! ! But it''s normal to think about it, after all, the system can''t make itself a superman or something, go save the earth, right? Or maybe there will be a spiritual recovery, or what kind of "grandmaster" plot will appear? Pull it down! This kind of scenario definitely doesn''t work. And it¡¯s not bad to move in the direction of making money in business. It just happens that I have to show my skills recently. As for the future... Upgrade first! God knows where the next mutation will be? What will be the specific upgrade method? Everything is unknown. And now that you know the upgrade method, then the upgrade is easy to handle, it is nothing more than thinking of ideas and doing things! But the system also said that the number of upgrade points obtained depends on the host''s method of solving the "dilemma", and the benefits or influence it brings. In this case¡­¡­ Row! Anyway, there are many projects waiting for you to show off your skills, so you don''t have to worry about earning upgrade points. ... At the door of "Sleiman", a large poster is unusually dazzling. Above is a woman of extreme beauty, holding the club in a graceful pose. now. A group of members came to "Sleiman". They are all businessmen, and some come here to talk business while playing football. And some just bring women to have fun. After all, bringing women to play golf seems like they are very high! ! But as soon as they got out of the car, they saw the poster. Uh? Isn''t this player Cai? Why did Cai contestant endorse "Sleiman"? Those who can come here must know a little bit about golf, otherwise how can you pretend... cough! How to do business with people? When talking about business, you must first have a few polite words, chat a few other gossip, and then find a point to cut into the business, but since you are here, you must talk about golf. If you don''t understand golf, how can you find an entry point if you can''t get in? Therefore, those who want to cooperate need to learn, and the bosses also need to learn, one is to flatter the bosses, and the other is to show their own style. Of course! Not all, there are people who really like golf. But no matter what kind of person they are, they have a sense of superiority at the moment, because the golf course they are on is endorsed by Cai player! ! What? Have a game? What is the game? When more and more people learned about the awards of the competition, they all went crazy. Lying on the grass! An opportunity to talk to Chu Fan about the project? It must be attended! ! However, these people are all elites. They have to ask one thing clearly, that is, whether Cai Yanzhi will participate! ! Cai Yanzhi is a professional player, and they are just like playing. If Cai Yanzhi participates, they will not even think about the first place, but when they know that Cai Yanzhi is a referee and not a player... Lying on the grass! ! This is an opportunity! ! "I regestrated!" "I''ll sign up too!" "Count me in too." "By the way, my friend wants to sign up too, and sign up for both of us!" All the people on the scene have completed registration, and those who did not come also learned about it through various channels, and they came to sign up one by one. It is worth mentioning that after this event, "Sleiman" has hundreds of new members! ! Where do these new members come from? All the relatives, subordinates, friends, etc. of the old members, as long as they can play golf, they are all called. In their opinion, there is nothing wrong with the idea that one more person means one more chance, and for them, the annual membership fee of several hundred thousand is really nothing. In their opinion, there is nothing wrong with the idea that one more person means one more chance, and for them, the annual membership fee of several hundred thousand is really nothing. Chapter 539： In case of first place... Earn blood! office. Chu Fan is very satisfied. Yes, this is the way it should be! Then he took out one of the projects in his hand, and it should not be a problem to make hundreds of millions. And what is the main thing? It is to give them a chance, a chance to let them touch themselves, and smart people know how to choose. In Chu Fan''s view, these are all side branches, and the surrounding villa area is the key point. This is a big business that can earn at least hundreds of millions. ¡­ the next day. The golf tournament officially begins. The play-in match has been full of gunpowder from the very beginning, but Chu Fan likes to see such a scene. game! What''s the point of a game without the smell of gunpowder? "Everyone, be quiet, our referee and President Chu are here!" Liu Fei said while holding the microphone. ??????????????????????????????? Immediately. Applause. Then Cai Yanzhi took Chu Fan''s arm and walked onto the stage. Ah, ah? Cai Yanzhi was holding Chu Fan''s arm and looked loving? ! This¡­ The contestants all looked at the stage dumbfounded. No one is a fool, and they immediately saw the **** of the two...cough! relationship between the two. Lying on the grass! Is it so naughty? Also, this is the property of the third runner-up, so you are talking to another woman in front of us? ! Everyone: "¡­" Chu Fan didn''t know anything about this thing, and he didn''t have any interest in it. He came up to pretend and then waited for the results of the game. then! The game has started... ¡­ ............ Four or five hours later, the race was finally over and the first place came. The owner of an electronics factory, named Yang Qiang, is estimated to be worth tens of millions, and he was almost mad when he won. Among these people, Yang Qiang''s worth is actually the lowest. So when he wins, someone will pay for his spot, which is still the kind of "strong buy and strong sell". But all this was known to Chu Fan, and he kicked out the one who wanted to "force buy and sell" at that time, and he kicked it all the way, and fell a dog to eat shit. Nima! Do you want to violate the rules set by labor and management? Don''t want to live anymore? Besides, Yang Qiang is a typical "counter-attacker", what an exciting example, Chu Fan can''t let him be banned by "unspoken rules". "Don''t be afraid, brother is covering you!" Chu Fan patted Yang Qiang on the shoulder and said, "If anyone threatens you again, let me know." "Thank you, Brother Chu!" Yang Qiang said with a nod and bow. Uh? Brother Chu? It''s almost fifty and you still call me brother? Oh, just now Chu Fan called himself "brother", but it was actually a "mantra", and it is estimated that Yang Qiang took it seriously. never mind! None of this matters. "Electronics factory..." Chu Fan was thinking about what project to give him. Those people who "respect" their own projects seem to have a business in electronics, so he asked, "So what, can TV circuit boards do it?" Yang Qiang quickly nodded and said yes. "Well, you can play with this project." Chu Fan threw him a contract. Yang Qiang hurriedly took it with both hands and glanced at it... hiss! He was shocked! Because this contract is worth hundreds of millions! . Chapter 481 Come to a difficult one (1/x, please subscribe!) "Thank you, thank you President Chu!" Yang Qiang almost kneeled on the ground to thank him. What? too humble? Dignity gone? Ask: How much is dignity worth? Or to put it another way, how much is Yang Qiang worth? It is estimated that it is only 40 to 50 million yuan. This is still to sell all the houses and factories, so as to collect so much money. But now that a contract worth hundreds of millions is in front of him, how could he not be excited? Yang Qiang is quite cautious. He knows that this money cannot be earned by himself, but let alone one-tenth, one-twentieth is fine! Today''s business is getting more and more difficult. His profit last year was only more than three million. This is still supported by a large order, but he has not received an order so far this year! Big bosses with real assets of hundreds of millions do not have to worry, because they have more than one industry, and if one is not good, they will focus on another. But Yang Qiang can''t do this. His industry is only the electronics factory. The other side businesses are small things. It takes time to polish up the scale. Although the electronics factory is producing, it is still producing. What was not finished last year, when the production volume of last year is completed, Yang Qiang will have to go out to run the list, or the factory will be shut down. Business is hard! Yang Qiang was heartbroken for this. Now that a big business is in front of him, Yang Qiang secretly decides that he will continue this business no matter what. "you are welcome." Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "Do you know Xiao Mou?" Xiao Mou? Yang Qiang was startled, and then said, "I know, but I''m not familiar." "Go to him and say that I asked you to go. Let the two of you discuss how to do this contract!" Chu Fan said with a light smile. Yang Qiang thanked him very much and left the office respectfully. ¡­ VIP lounge. Although the game has ended, many people still did not leave. Because they were waiting for Yang Qiang to come out, they wanted to know what benefit Yang Qiang got. At this time, someone saw Yang Qiang, and they had a pretty good relationship with Yang Qiang. This person came to Yang Qiang and asked, "What''s the situation?" Yang Qiang did not answer the question immediately, but glanced at the onlookers, and his heart suddenly became dark. richer than me? right! Many people are richer than me. Among so many people, I, Yang Qiang, are at the bottom. so what? Labor and capital have climbed the line of Chu Fan! He took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Chu asked me to go to Mr. Xiao to negotiate a contract worth hundreds of millions. He also said that as long as I am obedient, I will do most of the projects." It sounds like he Yang Qiang is Chu Fan''s dog leg, but what happened to the dog leg? Just make money! The most important thing is that Yang Qiang seems to be on the line of Chu Fan, which is what they envy the most. Take Xiao, for example, although this guy was not at the bottom of the circle before, but he was also a lower middle class. Since he became Chu Fan''s number one younger brother, his status has skyrocketed to "superior"! Although many people are calm on the surface, they have long been unable to calm down in their hearts. They are also envious and jealous of Yang Qiang, thinking that this product is really a **** luck. "Brother Yang, you have to take my brother with me!" The man said enviously. Yang Qiang said sternly: "That''s necessary! I have to go to President Xiao right away. You come to me tomorrow, and we will talk in detail at that time!" ¡­ night. Chu Fan and the third runner are drinking tea. Ji Tong, who rarely cooks, is busy in the kitchen. Since she found out about the illness of the third runner-up, she changed her unreasonable attitude and cooked three meals a day in person. The third runner-up was quite moved. My sister is growing up! Seeing the figure busy in the kitchen, the third runner-up nodded in relief. Seeing the figure busy in the kitchen, the third runner-up nodded in relief. Besides Ji Tong, there is a slim figure in the kitchen. That is Liu Ya, who came with the third runner-up yesterday afternoon. She didn''t know that the third runner vomited blood and fainted at first, but Ji Tong called her and told her. Chu Fan can see that this woman really loves the third runner-up. When Liu Ya came to the hospital, her eyes were red, blood-red and blood-red. I don''t know if it''s because of Ji Jun''s disease. Ji Tong also accepted Liu Ya''s sister-in-law and agreed to let her live at home. Ji Jun was very happy about this. At first, he was worried that his sister would not accept Liu Ya. oops~ It''s good to vomit blood! Of course! This is a joke. "Fanzi, you did a good job of this event!" The third jun said with great interest: "As soon as this event comes out, the villa will be fully alive, and it is estimated that it will earn several hundred million more than before." Chu Fan smiled slightly and said, "It''s alright!" "You are really not humble at all..." The third runner-up said mockingly. modesty? Too much humility is pride! Chu Fan smiled and said, "Brother Jun''er, I don''t want to ask about the golf course, give me something difficult, it''s too childish!" "Yo! Can I understand that you are proud?" Ji Jun raised his mouth, looked at Chu Fan, who wanted to say something, and said, "Just kidding with you! It''s difficult... yes! I''ll have someone send a document to me tomorrow. You, when you see it for yourself, you will know how difficult it is." Chapter 540： "become!" Chu Fan laughed. He is really not proud, nor to express himself, but to upgrade! ! At this time. Ji Tong, who was in the kitchen, shouted, "It''s time to eat!" Chu Fan and Ji Jun went to clear the table, and soon Ji Tong and Liu Ya came out with dishes. "Brother, what are you doing?" Ji Tong asked with a frown. Ji Junshan, who was holding a bottle of wine, smiled and said, "Aren''t you going to drink some dishes at this table?" "Drink your head!" Ji Tong took the wine away and said, "You can say "farewell" to the wine in the future, and smoke less cigarettes, up to 4 a day!!" The third runner-up''s eyes twitched, and he looked at Liu Ya with a look of "Baby is wronged". But in this matter, Liu Ya and Ji Tong are on the same front, she said: "4 a day? 2 is almost enough!!" The third runner-up looked at Chu Fan again. And Chu Fan... Feel sorry! I can''t see or hear! ! 3rd Runner-up: 0.9"..." well! No human rights! ! ... After dinner. Chu Fan and Ji Jun were drinking tea in the small courtyard, while Ji Tong and Liu Ya were picking up the leftovers. The two talked and laughed very harmoniously. "Fanzi, I found out that you have a trick to pick up girls!!" The third runner said suddenly. Uh? Chu Fan was a little dazed and didn''t understand why the third jun suddenly said this. "I think I''m invincible to pick up girls, but you are still far from you!!" The third runner-up said with a half-smile. How can you talk about this so well? "This...is a talent!" Chu Fan said with a smile. This "talent" is used very coquettishly! ! The runner-up said: "Fanzi, remember to be nice to Tongtong in the future, she has suffered a lot since childhood, so..." "I will." Chu Fan interrupted the runner-up and said. . Chapter 482 When a woman becomes dirty, there is nothing to do with a man. (2/x, please subscribe!) office. "Crack", and continuous "Crack"! Chu Fan is holding Cai Yanzhi, carrying out the greatest cause of mankind, and he discovered one thing, that is, Cai Yanzhi is amazing, the temperature can be "adjusted"! ! What? impossible? Have you lost your knowledge? There is nothing impossible in this world, only unseen things. "Let it get hotter!" Chu Fan said in Cai Yanzhi''s ear. Cai Yanzhi bit her lip and nodded, then she changed from being held to "riding", swinging up and down in an extremely strange motion. Soon... Chu Fan felt the temperature increase. Wow! amazing! ! This should be where Cai Yanzhi''s "talent" lies. It''s so amazing that Chu Fan is amazed by it, but he can "adjust the temperature"... cough! Isn''t it a little too amazing? do not care! Anyway, you are enjoying yourself, so why should you pursue it? Are you free to do anything? soon. Everything ended and returned to calm, and looking at his own Jill, Chu Fan found that it turned red... Lying on the grass! Is this "cooked"? Chu Fan''s expression was dumbfounded, but although he was a little red, he didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, 16 was unusually warm and comfortable. Cai Yanzhi is "paralysed" on the boss chair at the moment. Like the queen''s super speed, this ability to "regulate the temperature" will consume a lot of her physical strength. She will be too tired to move, not even a word. No strength to speak. Of course! She is also "immortal"! And the continuous ascension from the mortal world to the fairy world, then to the **** world, and finally to the **** world, I know with my toes that it must be hilarious. Chu Fan wondered if all the "talented" women in the city were in his harem? It seems there is such a possibility! ! What? too exaggerated? No. Actually not at all... cough! It seems to be a bit exaggerated. How many women does Chu Fan''s harem accept? Only twenty! ! And how many people, or how many women, are there in the city? this¡­¡­ Chu Fan didn''t seem to care. But what is certain is that it is definitely tens of millions. How to say it is also a "big market", okay? Thinking of this, Chu Fan suddenly felt that he couldn''t be lazy, and he had to keep working hard! ! What is his wish? He doesn''t do anything, but his women are powerful women in various fields, and he only needs to accompany women every day. Oops! Excited just thinking about it! ! Of course! There is no doubt that women can become boss-level existences and need their own training. Cai Yanzhi came back to his senses at this moment, saw Chu Fan who was already dressed neatly, and said in a sullen voice, "Wait for me to wear it together!" Chu Fan: "..." Can this wait? Ok! "By the way, the activity is almost done. I will rarely come here in the future. If you have nothing to do, please help me manage it! Anyway, you can practice at any time here!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Cai Yan was stunned. The meaning of Chu Fan''s words was obvious. It was given to him here. Although there were no black and white words, that''s what the words meant! ! "Okay! I''ll take care of it." Cai Yanzhi said confidently. Although he is a professional player, he has been fascinated by his father since he was a child. He has not learned how to do business, but he can still manage people. Besides... Cai Yanzhi was going to show off his skills here and make Chu Fan look at him with admiration. "Go to practice! I remember you are going to play next month." Chu Fan patted Cai Yanzhi''s amazing curve and said. Cai Yanzhi sat directly in Chu Fan''s arms and said, "Didn''t you practice "ball" just now! It''s still two "balls"!!" Clam? Chu Fan didn''t react for a while. Chu Fan didn''t react for a while. When he felt Cai Yanzhi pointed at his two "balls" and clicked... puff! Lying on the grass! You are obviously a baby, why are you so good at driving? This car drives... Almost broke my buddy''s waist! ! 666! "Don''t make trouble, go to practice!" Chu Fan said with a straight face and pretending to be angry. "Hee hee! I''m going!" Cai Yanzhi left with a smile. Chu Fan shook his head with a wry smile, and suddenly remembered a saying, which is what he said: Men are eggs, the outside is white, but the inside is "Huang", while women are mangoes, all "Huang" from the inside out! ! So if this woman is "dirty", then it really doesn''t matter to a man. In Chu Fan''s view, Cai Yanzhi is different from other women, and other women are not as dirty as her. Lying on the grass! In the future, Cai Yanzhi will not be the head of the evil demon and teach other women to be bad, right? ! As soon as he thought of the twenty or so women "starting" together, Chu Fan''s head froze, and he immediately thought of a "famous" word: [This is so scary]! ! Chu Fan shook his head and stopped thinking about the mess. After lunch. Chu Fan returned to the office again. Originally he was going to leave, but didn''t the third runner-up say that someone will send the documents here today, so he had to wait for the documents here! ! go! Watch Cai Yanzhi practice the ball. ... boom! A clean tee shot. A professional is a professional, from the posture to the angle, it is not comparable to the amateur players. "Great!" Chu Fan said with his thumb out. Cai Yanzhi turned around and smiled, "I''m not in a good state today, or it would be even worse." "What''s wrong?" Chu Fan asked. Cai Yanzhi whispered: "It''s not that you are too powerful, you made me feel weak!!" Chu Fan: "..." Chapter 541： elder sister! Can you stop driving, I''m so afraid of being hit and killed! ! "Stop joking, I''m going to practice well, this time the opponent is very strong!" Cai Yanzhi said sternly. Chu Fan nodded, and simply sat and watched her play, playing with her mobile phone from time to time, and chatting with Cai Yanzhi, which was quite pleasant. buzzing~~ At this time. Chu Fan''s cell phone rang. Uh? Is it Liu Dong calling? "Brother Fan, where are you? I''m here ahead of time, and you "maintain" me for a few days!!" After the call was connected, Liu Dong''s angry voice sounded. Chu Fan smiled slightly and said, "I''m at the "Sleiman" golf course, come here!" "Okay! It''ll be there in a while!" soon. The phone hangs up. About an hour later, Liu Dong, who was carrying a backpack, stood in front of Chu Fan. "Golf at the party?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Liu Dong shook his head and said, "I don''t know this stuff, and I don''t think it''s interesting. Brother Fan, are you a member here?" "no!" Chu Fan smiled and shook his head, "I''m the boss here." "Uh!" The corners of Liu Dong''s eyes jumped wildly, and he said, "Okay! Sure enough, I''ll give a "surprise" when we meet!!" Chu Fan smiled slightly and waved his hand to let Cai Yanzhi come over, "In other words, come here!" Cai Yanzhi put down his club and walked over, Chu Fan said again: "This is my buddy Liu Dong." "Hello! I''m Chu Fan''s girlfriend Cai Yanzhi." Cai Yanzhi said generously. Liu Dong''s eyes continued to jump, and he said, "Hello, sister-in-law!" Cai Yanzhi, who was shouted by his sister-in-law, was full of energy, and suddenly laughed: "Hello, brother! Do you have a girlfriend? My sister will introduce you to one?". Chapter 483 Can you stop being so showy! (1/x, please subscribe!) Introduce your girlfriend? Liu Dong suddenly became interested. Cai Yanzhi is so beautiful, and the friends around her are definitely big beauties! ! What? Can''t see yourself? Bullshit! ! Knowing Chu Fan is his force! ! "Hey, thank you sister-in-law! Sister-in-law is really amazing, I can tell at a glance that I don''t have a girlfriend, she''s really smart!!" Liu Dongkuang flattered and said: "Then what, I don''t have any requirements, I have long legs, beautiful skin and white skin. It doesn''t matter if it''s big or small." It''s called no requirement? Why don''t you go to heaven? Chu Fan said angrily: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, this guy has a girlfriend!" "Oh! Forget it!" Cai Yanzhi said with a smile. Liu Dong was in a hurry, "Don''t! I''m not looking for a girlfriend, can''t I find a confidante?" "Fuck you, you think you''re me!" Chu Fan kicked over and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, I want to share the documents here. If you have nothing to do, just chat with me, or if you want to play." "I''m not and won''t be interested in golf, let''s chat for a while!" Liu Dong said, putting down his backpack. become! Let''s chat! At this time, a group of people passed by. It was a businessman who came to play, and there were several girls playing with him, all of them dressed in cool clothes. The skin is white, beautiful, and the legs are long, which fully meets your requirements! ! Liu Dong''s eyes lit up at the time, and he said, "Well, I think it''s okay to play ball, after all, it''s good to learn a little!!" Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! How long has it been since this thing touched a woman? As for the rush? However, Liu Dong just wanted to say: You are a full man, but a hungry man is hungry! Since the holiday, Liu Dong and Zhang Nan have not met at all, and this time when Zhang Nan comes back to have his period again... "Then let me make arrangements?" Cai Yanzhi asked. Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "Go and play! I will personally arrange a "playing with you" for you, which is absolutely in line with your aesthetic!!" "Ouch~"!" Liu Dong suddenly became excited, "Brother Fan, you are my brother! I''ll have breakfast for the second half of the semester!!" All inclusive? That''s why you don''t know how much your buddy eats now! ! "Let''s go!" Chu Fan said angrily. Looking at the friendship that belonged to the college days, Cai Yanzhi showed a knowing smile. This kind of friendship is very simple, and it is something that Cai Yanzhi missed after stepping into the society. It''s a pity that her classmates have now become... well! Not to mention! ! ...... "Sir, the ball is in front of my feet, not on me!" said a pretty girl pretending to be angry. Liu Dong did not shy away, his eyes continued to stay on the girl, hehe smiled and said: "I know, but you are too beautiful, can''t help it!!" "Go, go, play seriously! Otherwise, the manager will fine me!" The girl said coquettishly. fine? How is that possible! ! Liu Dong is Chu Fan''s friend, and the manager is neither blind nor stupid. How could he punish the girl for this? I don''t want to mess up! ! And this "fighting" girl also knew that Liu Dong and Chu Fan were friends, and she had already decided in her heart that something would happen to Liu Dong. Although Liu Dong didn''t seem to have money, he was better than the average person when he was with Chu Fan! Taking a step back, at least I can be taken care of here in the future, right? You might even get a promotion and a raise! ! Women don¡¯t all want to be rich. Who doesn¡¯t want to be able to earn money and have status? But there is no doubt that women are always more difficult than men in the workplace. "Then what, let''s go out for a skewer tonight?" Liu Dong asked while pressing the girl''s hand. The girl said: "Okay! But you treat me! I have no money." "That''s necessary!" Liu Dong said immediately. My family came to school just now, and I had a lot of money on my body. It''s okay to eat a skewer and open a room. My family came to school just now, and I had a lot of money on my body. It''s okay to eat a skewer and open a room. then! The two began to get bored. On the other side, Chu Fan only patted his forehead... Lying on the grass! Dongzi, can you stop being so rude? The whole stadium is your "sorrow"! ! Chu Fan really wanted to remind him to remember to take safety measures at night, because this kind of woman is often taken out... It''s really not clean. But after thinking about it, Liu Dong should also understand in his heart, so he didn''t bother to remind. The goddess of the poor, the spirit of the rich... cough! Do you understand! ! ... time flies. It was already evening. Looking at the time, it was almost 6:30, but the person who delivered the documents still hadn''t come. Forget it, go back and ask the runner-up directly, Chu Fan is too lazy to wait here, it has been all afternoon, mainly because Chu Fan is hungry! ! However, just when he wanted to leave, a familiar figure appeared, the driver, bodyguard and secretary of the third runner-up... Can be used as 3 people, this person is looking for the value! "Mr. Chu, Mr. Ji will send the documents." The man said dully. Chu Fan took the document and didn''t care about the man''s tone. He knew that the other party was like this. He was like a piece of wood, and he didn''t feel the slightest emotion when talking to anyone. office. Chu Fan quickly read the document. This is a real estate project. The location is in the southern new district. It is a high-end community. The area is the largest in the city, but the problem also comes... There are more than a dozen families who are unwilling to demolish it! ! Money is not in place? Not really! The third runner-up was born in poverty and would not do that kind of bullying, so the demolition funds given are sincere. But the reason why they are unwilling to demolish is because people from the old village chief''s line think that this is their roots, and they will not demolish it no matter how much money they give. These are all elderly people over 80 years old, and some of them have participated in wars. The old man, and also the ".¡¦ old monitor" of a certain boss. Chu Fan: "..." It''s really challenging! ! Check it out first! Go to the place to find out, and then see how to arrange the plan, but for today, it is past 7 o''clock in the evening, and it will be over tomorrow morning. ... night. Cai Yanzhi recommended a place to eat. (Wang Qianzhao) "The food here tastes very good, and most people can''t eat it!" Cai Yanzhi said with a smile. Chu Fan: "..." miss a meal? No! That''s someone else. And I...plus I''ve been here many times this time! ! It was with Wang later, and it was the home-cooked dish cooked by the old man. The taste is really nothing to say. "Yo, Xiao Chu is here!" Chapter 542： When the old man saw Chu Fan, he immediately greeted enthusiastically, "Sit down! It''s still the same as last time, right? But if you add more, the old man can''t do it!!" After some courtesies, Chu Fan and others took their seats. Cai Yanzhi thought that Chu Fan didn''t know about this place, but now it seems... Ok! He knows. Liu Dong and the girl named Xiyan also came, and it was Chu Fan who called them to come together. Xiyan... As soon as I heard it, I knew it was a pseudonym, but wherever a girl like this would use her real name, she would give herself a "stage name". . Chapter 484 Is this person a little stubborn? (2/x, please subscribe!) Eating and drinking in progress. With Chu Fan and Cai Yanzhi present, Liu Dong and his sister didn''t dare to be too "excessive", and they were all in line with what they said and did. Chu Fan has been eating and eating with his head down, as if he doesn''t hear what''s going on outside the window. And Cai Yanzhi and Xiyan... Both are stupid! Looking at Chu Fan who can eat so much, the expressions of the two were quite shocked. "Don''t be surprised, Brother Fan has always been like this, Ji Cao, sit down, sit down!" Liu Dong said with a smile. Hundreds of thousands of noodles, a dozen steamed buns, and hundreds of thousands of rice. Is this called base exercise? Cai Yanzhi was dumbfounded and asked, "Chu Fan, you eat like this... can your stomach resist?" "I can''t bear it!" Chu Fan said after taking a moment. Cai Yanzhi hurriedly said: "You can''t bear it, don''t eat like this! If your stomach is broken, you will suffer. My father has a bad stomach. When he is sick, he will die in pain!!" Chu Fan was stunned and said: "When I said I couldn''t bear it, I meant that this little meal was not enough to eat, not..." Cai Yanzhi: "..." you win! Can''t you win! ! "Not enough to eat? The old man doesn''t cook for you anymore. My arms are too tired to lift." At this time, the old man came over and said. Chu Fan immediately laughed, "Master, please rest, I''ll go out to eat something else later!" Old man: "..." In my restaurant, you told me to wait for something else to eat out later? Why does this sound so 500 strange! ? But no matter how strange it is, he is not going to continue cooking any more, just waiting for Chu Fan''s table to leave, he will immediately close the door! ! night. Liu Dong and his sister left. Chu Fan didn''t know where they were going, and he wasn''t with him anyway. He and Cai Yanzhi are naturally "adjusting" the temperature! the next day. Cai Yanzhi was still asleep. Chu Fan looked at the time, it was already past eight o''clock, he sent a message to Cai Yanzhi, and then left the hotel, he went to the south to check the situation. This is the only way to get an upgrade! ! ... No matter where it is all over the country, it is now being developed. The main purpose is to develop the new city. After some people move to the new city, we will start to rebuild the old city. However, this requires a process, and the process may take many years, but no matter how long it takes, it will come to that day. Southern New District. Here is a village. A few decades ago, this was a very remote place, but now it is a good place. There is a subway entrance nearby, a Wanda shopping plaza, and it is only ten minutes away from the high-speed rail station, so this village is a prime location. Many real estate predators were staring at this piece of fat, but they were finally won by the third runner-up. The third runner-up has deep pockets, so in order not to worry about the compensation for demolition, he directly gave a 10% premium. The result can be... There are still people in half the village who are reluctant to demolish it. In fact, there is only one family who is unwilling to demolish, it is a lonely old man with a large yard and a pond, and the rest who do not want to demolish all follow the coax and want more money! ! For this kind of "taking advantage of the fire", the third runner-up didn''t even bother to pay attention. But the lonely old man... Problem! ! As I said before, this is a veteran who has participated in the battlefield, and is the old squad leader of a certain boss. The third runner-up is also a tough guy. He once found a relationship to persuade the veteran, but... not only did he fail to persuade him, but he persuaded himself to go back. Nima! That is Han Daode''s old monitor! This is what Han Daode and the third Jun said: Jun''er! If it really doesn''t work, just wait, my old class leader is getting old, you just wait for us old men to leave before building a house! ! What can the runner-up say? What can he do? What can the runner-up say? What can he do? Just do it! ! Anyway, it''s yours to keep it here, and you can''t earn that much at most! ! Isn''t this what Chu Fan wants to be difficult? The third runner-up simply asks Chu Fan to do it. Maybe it will have a miraculous effect? And the third runner-up also told Chu Fan that he must not use crooked ways, otherwise the consequences would be quite serious. Village head. Chu Fan (cedc) parked his car on the side of the road and encountered a person who asked, "Hello, where does Mr. Wen Huawen live?" "Who are you?" The man looked at Chu Fan vigilantly and asked. Chu Fan said with a smile, "I''m from the developer''s side, come to find..." "Opener?" The man immediately smiled and said, "Old man Wen doesn''t want to tear it down, and we won''t tear it down either!! But I have a way to make it okay for Old Man Wen!!" "Really?" Chu Fan raised his brows and said, "May I ask who you are?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, but it does matter if my father is the village head?" the young man said with a stern look. Yo! Second generation officer! ! Chu Fan suddenly became interested and said, "Mr. Wen''s background is not shallow, what can you do?" "The background is deep? But people always have good luck and bad luck!!" The young man said proudly: "But the old man Wen''s place is very big. It''s okay to give me two more suites then, right?" Ouch? You are going to "do black work"! ! The corner of Chu Fan''s mouth raised an arc, and said, "I''ll go talk first, if it really doesn''t work, I''ll find you again." "Row!" The young man said with a smile. Soon, under the guidance of the youth, Chu Fan came to the mansion of Mr. Wen. The place where Mr. Wen lives is quite ordinary, only two huts, but he has a large pond, and he usually makes a living by raising fish. As for why he doesn''t want to demolish it... Because there is a story here! ! Mr. Wen just got married, but he ended up going to war. When he came back, everyone contracted the disease and died, so Mr. Wen still refused to leave this place, nor let it be demolished. These were all heard from the mouth of this young man. What a clich¨¦! ! Chu Fan said a few words, and let the other party know everything. this person... It''s a little too big! ! Of course, it can also be understood that he is unscrupulous. "It''s in front, but old man Wen should not be at home at this point. He should be feeding fish and ducks in the fish pond!" said the young man. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Then I''ll go to the fish pond to see, thank you!" "You''re welcome! Let''s talk about it!!" "hehe!" we have a deal? Who told you so well? ! If you want to kill yourself, don''t pull me. Besides, my buddy is a good young man with three views. How can you compare yourself to me? ! soon. Chu Fan came to the fish pond. Beside the fish pond, an old man wearing a padded jacket and a cotton cap was smoking a pipe, and from time to time he sprinkled things into the fish pond. "Father, how about feeding the fish?" Chu Fan walked over with a smile. Old Man Wen cast a glance at Chu Fan, and said in non-standard Mandarin, "Why, are you here to persuade again? Didn''t Xiao Hanzi explain it to you?" little hanzi... That''s why your old man can shout like that. "That''s clear! Didn''t I send me to see you and chat with you!!" Chu Fan said with a smile. . Chapter 485 Upgrade point +100! (1/x, please subscribe!) As soon as he came up, Chu Fan expressed his attitude. I, came to chat. I''m not advising you to demolish or anything. Chu Fan didn''t lie, he came to have a heart-to-heart with Mr. Wen, by the way~ enlighten him. What? Can''t guide? Say it - it''s no use! ! No no no! Doesn''t Chu Fan have a skill special effect similar to "Enlightenment"_! ! Learn about Old Man Wen''s knot, and then use the special effects of skills to unravel his knot. Ok! Perfect! ! "Master, can you tell me about the war?" Chu Fan sat on the ground carelessly, not paying any attention to the dust on the ground, took out a cigarette and handed it to Mr. Wen, and then lit it on his own. old man! Chapter 543： I have already recalled the past and talked about some bits and pieces of the past. I also like to chat with people about things during the war. "Human life is worthless!!" Mr. Wen said this, and then fell into deep thought. Uh? Just like that? Just when Chu Fan thought that Mr. Wen didn''t want to say more, he slowly said: "I was only a few years old at that time, and I didn''t actually participate in the war with the little devil, but later during the civil war, I did. Fight back in self-defense, all¡­¡± The box was opened, and Mr. Wen began to babble. Chu Fan was very emotional when he heard it, especially when he heard the wonderful clips, he couldn''t stop sighing. "Humph! Look at the dramas that are being filmed now. You just shoot randomly without understanding anything. It''s just nonsense!!" Mr. Wen said angrily. Do you know any anti-Japanese dramas? The old man is very fashionable! "That''s right, it''s just random filming. I never watch that kind of drama. It''s an insult to our ancestors!" Chu Fan nodded in agreement. It''s not flattering, Chu Fan is really disgusted with this kind of TV series. Our ancestors deserve our respect! ! But those dramas are really too much, what life and death, what a flying bicycle... If you''re so rude, why do you need a gun? You ride a bicycle up to the sky, just knock the plane down and you''re done? At that time, we will organize a "bicycle team", led by the heroes of Yan Shuangying and Yan, and go directly to Japan, okay? Nima! Simply bullshit! ! At this time. Continue to chat. From the time of the war to the present, Mr. Wen had tears in his eyes. It was obvious that he missed his family. He didn''t want to demolish this place because of money, but because he felt that there was still a family atmosphere in the house. Seeing such an old man Wen... Chu Fan''s heart softened, thinking that it would be too immoral if he "flickered" the old man Wen? Mr. Wen is a famous hero, and he can''t disrespect the hero. But people can''t stay in the past forever, not to mention that Mr. Wen has been here for decades, and it is time to let go! ! To put it horribly, it is estimated that Mr. Wen has not been for a few years. He went to Kyoto to find Han Dede. You two brothers have a drink, chat, and play chess every day. Isn''t it good? Moreover, if the knot is untied, he may be able to live for a few more years. ! Why immerse yourself in grief in the last few years of your life? Furthermore... Chu Fan is here waiting to save people! ! This is the most important thing when life is at stake. so! Whether it''s for the good of Mr. Wen or because of saving people, Chu Fan has to do this. "Old man, I feel the same way!!" Chu Fan sighed and said, "Actually, I don''t have any family, and I don''t have any siblings! I''m not local, why didn''t I go back during the New Year? Because there''s no one at home!! What are those relatives? of¡­¡­" It was rare for Chu Fan to reveal his heart, and he told Mr. Wen about his life experience, and incidentally, he also added the affairs of the third runner-up and Ji Tong. It was rare for Chu Fan to reveal his heart, and he told Mr. Wen about his life experience, and incidentally, he also added the affairs of the third runner-up and Ji Tong. "It''s also a hard-working baby!" Mr. Wen sighed. Chatted for a while. Chu Fan said sincerely: "Old man! Our country needs development, can''t we do without our cooperation? The development here is approved by the state. Once the development starts here, the villagers can live a better life, which also promotes the development of the country. development, you have to take the lead in responding to the call of the country!! Besides, after so many years, you should let it go! To put it badly, when you leave, this place will still be demolished. What''s the point of keeping it for a few more years? Besides, your family shouldn''t expect you to be so persistent! ! " He wanted to use skill special effects in this sentence, but it was useless after thinking about it, because he felt that it was an insult to use skill special effects in the face of such a national hero. When it really doesn''t work... talk later! Chu Fan''s words made Mr. Wen ponder. He didn''t disturb Mr. Wen, just sat smoking and waiting for Mr. Wen''s answer. However. An hour, two hours... ??????????????????????????????? Until the sky gradually darkened, Mr. Wen didn''t say a word. have to! Come back tomorrow! Chu Fan decided to come back tomorrow, and then talk about whether to use skills or not. However, when he just got up and was about to leave, Mr. Wen said, "You''re right, little baby, let''s tear it down!!" Uh? agreed? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. He was really surprised. He didn''t expect that Mr. Wen would actually agree. "Okay, I''ll leave a phone call with you later. If you have anything to do, just say it, I''ll definitely do it for you if I can!" Chu Fan said sincerely. Old Man Wen smiled and shook his head, and said, "What can I do with a bad old man... But there is one thing, I can''t buy a ticket, you can book a ticket for me, I''m going to see Xiao Hanzi in Kyoto, We haven''t seen each other for many years!!" ................ "good!" Chu Fan nodded and agreed. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: This task is well done, it not only solves the problem of demolition, but also makes Wen Hua untie the knot, upgrade point +50, additional rewards: upgrade point +50, attack 100 upgrade point! ¡¿ 100 upgrade points? Chu Fan suddenly became excited. Originally, he thought it would only be four, five or sixty upgrade points at most, but he didn''t expect to give 100 directly, which was beyond expectations. 100 upgrade points... Upgrading soon! ... "What? Mr. Wen agreed?" Ji Jun asked with a look of astonishment. Chu Fan nodded with a smile: "Well, yes! He also told me to help me book a ticket and go to Kyoto to see Mr. Han." "Good thing!!" The third jun was instantly happy, and he said quickly: "Elder Han is thinking about his old monitor! But Mr. Wen just doesn''t want to go to Kyoto, and has been staying in the village to guard his home. No matter how you persuade it is useless... Awesome my brother-in-law! ! I''ll call Mr. Han now and tell him the good news! ! " Hit it up! Ji Jun took out his mobile phone and dialed Han Daode''s number. When Han Daode heard the news, he immediately smiled and thanked Chu Fan constantly, and his good impression of Chu Fan soared. "Fanzi, amazing!" The third runner-up said with a thumbs up. Chu Fan waved his hand quickly, just when the third runner-up thought he wanted to be polite, Chu Fan said, "Let''s do some more difficult projects!". Chapter 486 Wang Chudong''s "levels" are very rich! ! (2/x, please subscribe!) Chapter 486 Wang Chudong''s "levels" are very rich! ! (2/x, please subscribe!) What is invisible coercion the most deadly. Chu Fan is it! ! What about something more difficult? I rely on! Why don''t you go to heaven? The third runner-up was... speechless! ! However, since Chu Fan took over, it has indeed been done beautifully, which can be said to be beyond expectations. This is ability! ! The third runner-up is very relieved. The more capable Chu Fan is, the more relieved he will naturally be! ! What reassured the third runner-up most was Han Daode''s impression of Chu Fan! how to say! He has long regarded Han Daode as a relative, and after his death, Han Daode''s attitude is very important, so Han Daode''s impression of Chu Fan is very important. And Chu Fan untied the old man Wen Hua''s heart and asked him to go to Han Daode. This is what the third runner-up valued "Zero Two Three". As for the development project... What is that money? ! Is the runner-up short of that money? Feel sorry! There is really no shortage! Although the previous business war with Emperor Wang Qing burned a lot of money, the third runner-up really didn''t care, because... there were too many things under him that made money. "Then what, I''ll look for it later!" The third runner said speechlessly. Looking back? do not! I''m waiting for the project to upgrade, don''t worry about it! ! Chu Fan said solemnly: "Brother Jun, I''m in a state now. I have to strike while the iron is hot. If there are any projects that can''t be solved, I''ll do them all for you... Cough! Do your best to do them." Originally, he wanted to say "I''ll do it all for you", but after thinking about it, he still thinks it''s better to be conservative. Runner-up: "..." Go go go! I can''t find it for you! ! ... afternoon. Chu Fan is booking tickets for Mr. Wen. Mr. Wen is in his 80s this year, and he cannot fly when he reaches a certain age. This is not a question of whether you can find a relationship, but mainly for the sake of safety. And in the end... Han Daode directly sent a special plane to pick him up! ! What? abuse one''s power? No! Mr. Wen is his old squad leader and a famous family hero. If he hadn''t had to go back to his hometown to guard his home, he would probably have a higher status now than Han Daode. Chapter 544： so! There''s nothing wrong with a special plane! ! After seeing off Mr. Wen, Chu Fan and Ji Jun drove back. On the way, the two chatted some gossip, and it was interesting to talk and laugh along the way. The third runner-up wanted to go back, while Chu Fan went to Wang Chudong''s place. Last time, I promised to win Wang Chudong at night, but the third runner-up was dizzy and vomiting blood. He is still a brother-in-law, so he must go see his uncle! ! so! Wang Chudong "escaped the catastrophe" again. But this time... hehe, where did the little monster escape! ! cough! They are all that big, so don''t be so middle school. ... Wang Chudong''s nest. This is a single apartment. The area is small but the decoration is very good. The furniture and so on inside are also the best brands on the market. These are all bought by Wang Chudong with his own money. And her mother''s relics have been brought back. It is a pair of old jade bracelets of full quality. If they are placed on the market, they are estimated to be worth a lot of money, but Wang Chudong will definitely not sell them, and she will not sell them for a lot of money. Moreover, Wang Chudong is not short of money. He makes a small brand of women''s clothing, which sells well in this city. It is still easy to make millions of dollars a year. As for getting bigger... As for getting bigger... Didn''t think about it before, but now think about it. After all, the Wang family has fallen. Although Wang Chudong never relies on the Wang family, she is still the Wang family after all. When the Wang family was not down, others would give her Wang Chudong''s face, but now that the Wang family is down, many people are not as polite to her as before. Of course! No one knew that she was Chu Fan''s woman, otherwise she would only be more polite than before. But if Chu Fan didn''t say it, Wang Chudong naturally wouldn''t say it out. Besides, this "secret" way of communication made Wang Chudong feel a little exciting. She herself wondered why she felt this way, but there was no answer no matter how she thought about it. ding dong~ The doorbell rang. Wang Chudong, who was spraying perfume, got up quickly, walked to the door and opened it. "This single apartment is good, it shouldn''t be cheap!" After entering the door, Chu Fan praised it. Don''t look at the face here, but it''s quite delicate. It''s not too hilarious to live alone or as a young couple. "It''s okay! I have sixty square meters here, three or four million!" Wang Chudong said with a smile. Is it expensive? Definitely expensive! But whether it is for Chu Fan or her, three or four million is not expensive. "good!" Chu Fan nodded in approval, then sat on the sofa in the small apartment and said, "Come, sit." Wang Chudong was stunned for a moment, then walked over awkwardly, looking at Chu Fan very puzzled... I just asked you to come over and sit down and chat. Is it so awkward? Chu Fan really didn''t understand. However¡­¡­ Perhaps it was because of the heating at home. Wang Chudong was only wearing thin pajamas. When he walked to the sofa, his pajamas were gone! have! ! Ok! It was "removed" by her own hands. What the **** is this? Wang Chudong bit his lip and said, "On the sofa...do, I''m a little embarrassed!!" Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! Chu Fan was stunned on the spot. I''m asking you to come and sit down, not to "do it" for you! ! Since you are all "respected first", then I can''t watch it helplessly, so I will accompany you! Soon, Chu Fan also became the same as Wang Chudong. Wow! Wang Chudong was surprised, this scale...a bit amazing! ! However, Chu Fan was also a little surprised, because Wang Chudong''s scale...not too small! ! Wang Chudong usually likes to wear a trench coat, and he is tall, so he can''t tell the specific "size", but now I look... Be nice! Something! ! "It''s okay, if you do it more often, you won''t be embarrassed!" Chu Fan took Wang Chudong''s hand, pulled her directly into his arms, hugged her from behind, and said, "You want to slowly ascend to the sky, Or do you want to go straight to the sky?" Uh? What''s the meaning? Wang Chudong said that he did not understand the meaning of 4.5 in this sentence. However¡­¡­ She understands quickly! Because of Chu Fan''s "advocacy" and the use of "going straight to the sky", Wang Chudong''s brain has become a mess. She doesn''t think about anything now, and she doesn''t know anything, she just wants to hold the man in front of her like this forever. ! ! "Is this the happiness that only men and women can get?" Wang Chudong thought in his heart. And Chu Fan... Wow! Wang Chudong is not only "expected", but also very "talented"! ! She actually seemed to be separated into several layers, which seemed to be particularly layered, giving Chu Fan a "rich layered" experience. This is very 6, and she is a woman with her own "talent". continue! Chu Fan began to work hard. It was noon, and before I knew it, two or three hours had passed, but neither Chu Fan nor Wang Chudong paid much attention to the time. . Chapter 487 Are the thoughts of "older leftover women" so dirty? (1/x, please subscribe!) night. The two did not go out to eat, but Wang Chudong personally cooked a sumptuous dinner. The taste is very good. It seems that Wang Chudong usually cooks a lot. but¡­¡­ Not enough to eat! ! Chu Fan could only order Meituan¡ªa lot of Roujiamo! ! It''s not enough to eat, what can you do? The delivery guy is going to be stupid... How many people are he asking for hundreds of Roujiamo all at once? ? When he delivered the food, the delivery guy was even more stupid, because he could see it very clearly - there were only two people who wanted food! Is this pork bun so delicious? Why don''t you buy one and try it yourself? When the meal was delivered, the delivery guy bought one with his own money, and found that...the taste was just average! ! ... dining table. Although he had seen Chu Fan''s food once, Wang Chudong was still a little shocked. How much does this cost... cough! How much food does this have to eat! ! It doesn''t matter if you have money or not, but Wang Chudong feels that Chu Fan must have a superior family background, otherwise he will never live so big! ! Of course, it was Wang Chudong 24 who didn''t know that Chu Fan''s appetite was so big, and he didn''t know the specific reason. He thought that he had such a big appetite since he was a child. But it''s not just her who thinks so, the women before her also think so. "This Roujiamo is not good!!" Chu Fan shook his head in dissatisfaction and continued: "The skin of the bun is too soft, and the vegetables inside are only salty." Wang Chudong smiled and didn''t speak, just watching Chu Fan eating and complaining, he thought he was cute. Whether it''s because of her family background or because of her looks, she has never been short of suitors since she was a child. To use the exaggerated saying, those who pursue her can be ranked in France from here. Looking at the "cute" Chu Fan, Wang Chudong felt that the man in front of him was different, different from all men. She didn''t pretend to know a lot, she didn''t show how a gentleman she was, and she didn''t behave politely, but it made Wang Chudong feel very real and felt that this was the man she wanted, and that it had nothing to do with the system. This was Chu Fan''s individual. charm. Since getting the system, Chu Fan has been changing himself all the time. Even if he doesn''t use special effects, he is very attractive to women. It can be said that he is "handsome uncle" and "little fresh"... Anyway, I feel it. Atmosphere is also strong mess. Is the third runner up enough? But when he stood with Chu Fan, he was about to be eclipsed. So no matter where he is, Chu Fan is the focus of people''s eyes, the kind that men are jealous of and women love. What? too exaggerated? Handsome men and women, who doesn''t like beautiful things? A beautiful woman with an explosive figure appears, as long as she is a normal man, who doesn''t watch it? The same woman will look twice. "Aren''t you going to eat it?" Chu Fan asked curiously when he saw Wang Chudong looking at him with his chin up. Wang Chudong shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m full!" "Oh!" Chu Fan didn''t ask if she was real or not, and he also felt that Wang Chudong didn''t need to lie to himself. If you eat, you will eat, if you don''t eat, you won''t eat. What does it matter? then! Chu Fan continued to fight with food. ... the next day. Chu Fan stayed overnight at Wang Chudong''s place yesterday. As for Ji Tong''s place... In fact, no matter it is Ji Tong or others, they will never ask where Chu Fan goes at night, because they all know that Chu Fan can''t just accompany them, so they never ask where Chu Fan goes at night. As soon as he came out of the bathroom, Chu Fan smelled the aroma of rice - it was Wang Chudong making breakfast. "Have you washed up yet?" Wang Chudong poured two glasses of milk and said with a smile, "Eat a little to pamper your stomach, and then go out to eat at noon!" There are a lot of bread on the table, there are probably several bags, if it is normal, four or five people can eat it, but Chu Fan... Feel sorry! Just pad your stomach. Chapter 545： "By the way, where is your clothing store?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Wang Chudong didn''t expect Chu Fan to ask this, she put down the quilt, "Are you going to be alright? I''ll take you for a walk?" Wang Chudong didn''t expect Chu Fan to ask this, she put down the quilt, "Are you going to be alright? I''ll take you for a walk?" "Okay!!" Chu Fan was also interested and wanted to see where Wang Chudong''s women''s clothing store was. After all, unlike ordinary clothing stores, Wang Chudong designed clothes by himself. soon. Breakfast is over. The two drove out of the apartment. ... a commercial street. This is the [World Famous Brand] street, where famous brands from all over the world can be bought, and Wang Chudong''s "small shop" is located in this commercial street. Why add a ""? because¡­¡­ What is this called a small shop? ! There are three floors in total, and each floor is at least 100 square meters. How much is the rent in this kind of land and money! ! "I bought this property before." Perhaps seeing Chu Fan''s doubts, Wang Chudong took the initiative to say. Oh! Bought it! sure! This four-story shop alone can make her a rich woman. The first three floors are all shops, and the top one is the staff''s dormitory. "Go in!" Wang Chudong said with a smile. The two entered the store. "Hello, Mr. Wang!" "Mr. Wang, good morning!" along the way. The staff inside greeted with a smile. Yo! The quality of the girls here is very high! ! But it is understandable, after all, this is a "famous street", and all the people who can come here are rich people, maybe they will meet a golden tortoise-in-law or something. Of course! There are also many good girls, and they come here to earn money. Brand names are expensive! There must be a lot of commission for selling it. "So few clothes?" Chu Fan asked curiously. Although there are three layers, there are not many clothes on each layer, and although there are other decorations, it still looks a bit empty. "These are in stock, I can also accept tailor-made." Wang Chudong said with a smile. Oh! That''s it! Chu Fan nodded. Soon, the two came to the third floor and walked to Wang Chudong''s office. "Want to expand the scale? I can invest! Well, my personal investment." Chu Fan sat down and asked with a smile. Wang Chudong was stunned, and then said: "I didn''t think about it before, but I have thought about it recently." "Just think about it." Chu Fan said with a smile: "I won''t decide for you how to develop. If you need money and relationships, let me know." Wang Chudong said happily: "Okay!" "Don''t thank me?" Chu Fan said meaningfully. Wang Chudong cast a charming glance at Chu Fan, "This, this is in the office, what if someone comes in?" Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! In fact, Chu Fan''s original intention was to ask her to invite her to dinner, but you... are your "older leftover girls" thinking so dirty? But since it''s all "mentioned", isn''t it a bit inappropriate not to do something? alright! Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "You squat down, someone can''t see you when you come in!!". Chapter 488 Wang Chudong wants to hold a show (2/x, please subscribe!) Fortunately, no one came to the office, and there was usually no one on the third floor. Even when Wang Chudong couldn''t be herself, no one would hear her voice, otherwise it would be so embarrassing! ! Actually, Chu Fan didn''t want to do anything with Wang Chudong at first, but... you said that the atmosphere is already here, wouldn''t it be a waste of such a good atmosphere to do nothing? In order not to waste such a good atmosphere... Right? It''s normal to do something! thing. Done. The investment has also been made clear. For Chu Fan, investing 8 million is really nothing. It is estimated that Wang Chudong needs more investment, but with so many projects on hand, it is still very casual to get anything at that time, tens of millions. Chu Fan not only lamented that money is really easy to earn. This is not to draw hatred, but to think so from the bottom of my heart. Of course! It''s all based on "there''s someone up there", if "there''s no one up there"... Sorry then! Making money is just hard. In other words, "someone above" is more important than anything else. Even if you don''t have any idea of ??making money, people will send the money to you, crying and shouting for you to collect it. why? Not because they want to flatter you! ! "I want to hold a show next week, and I need your help to show it." Wang Chudong said. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Well, that doesn''t matter." In the past, Wang Chudong was backed by the Wang family. She wanted to hold a show without publicity at all. As long as she revealed the meaning of this to the people around her, someone would take the initiative to help her, and there were definitely only a lot of people who supported her, but that At that time, Wang Chudong didn''t think about becoming bigger and stronger, he just wanted to have his own industry. Now that Chu Fan wants to become bigger and stronger, the Wang family has fallen, so he can only rely on Chu Fan. "Do you need a model or something?" Chu Fan asked as he lit a cigarette. Wang Chudong said: "Well, I need it!" "Cheng, I''ll let your sisters show up together, it''s definitely a wonderful show!" Chu Fan said with a smile. sisters? who is... Oh! Wang Chudong immediately understood that the so-called sisters were Chu Fan''s girlfriends. Chu Fan seemed to remember something, and asked again: "It''s not a bikini, or an underwear show, right? If there is such a thing, it won''t work" ~. Wang Chudong covered his mouth and chuckled, "No! It''s all formal wear, not even a dress!" "That''s okay!" Chu Fan was relieved. Your own woman wears underwear and bikinis for others to see? Absolutely not! ! Formal clothes are fine, but underwear shows and bikinis are definitely not acceptable. You have to ask this point beforehand. As for the runway show at the end of this month, there are still 12 days left. ... afternoon. Chu Fan and Wang Chudong are shopping. It seems that he himself has not bought clothes for a long time, but although he has not bought them himself, he has never been short of clothes, but there are too many to wear. The main thing is that Chu Fan is really not afraid of the cold. The women bought him down jackets and padded jackets. Chu Fan almost never wore them. He wore them once before, which made Chu Fan hot and sweaty. After that, Chu Fan never wore them again. Not worn. In fact, it is quite cold today, and there is still light rain outside, so it is estimated that it will be below zero. Chu Fan is all over his body, even with underwear: a shirt, jacket, jeans, and underpants in total, four pieces in total. It''s not about being graceful and not warm, but it''s really not cold! ! not cold? The envy of Wang Chudong! ! But she didn''t want to wear less and be beautiful, but for comfort. After all, wearing less is definitely comfortable. She doesn''t need to wear one, two or three pieces. . There was nothing special about the shopping, there was no such thing as the so-called shopping guide looking down on it, and Chu Fan was angry and slapped his face. please! please! What is the age! ! However, some international big-name shopping guides are indeed arrogant. For this kind of person, Chu Fan doesn''t give any face at all, and what should be said is that he is ruthless. After working in a big brand store for a long time, you feel that you are also superior to others? ! Stop kidding, okay? Stay and go. It was not until the restaurant in the evening, after the two had eaten, that Chu Fan drove away. It''s not that Wang Chudong was unhappy at night, but that he didn''t have a good night''s rest last night, but he was so exhausted that he was still swollen... cough! This is really not what Chu Fan insisted on, but Wang Chudong kept asking for it. Chu Fan was afraid of hurting her, but it was not a big deal. It should be fine after two days of applying some medicine. ... time flies. For the students, the most painful time is the 16th day of the first lunar month. why? Because sixteen is the school day. But today is only the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, so there is still another day to go! ! Fireworks are no longer allowed, but there are still Lantern Festival parties. At Ji Tong''s strong request, Chu Fan and the women are going to a lantern riddle party. Guessing lantern riddles is a tradition in our country and has a history of many years. It doesn''t matter whether you can guess the lantern riddles or not, it''s for fun and to experience the Lantern Festival. Chapter 546： then. Just arrived at night. "¡§~ The army" was dispatched. The place to guess lantern riddles is in a certain park, which can be said to be overcrowded, and many people play here. However, at this moment, the eyes of countless people are focused in a certain direction. "Lying on the grass! What''s the situation?" "Goddess! What a group of goddesses." "Eh? Who is that man? So handsome!!" "Lying on the grass! Is being handsome the point? Shouldn''t the point be that many women surround him?" "Like a clam!" Many people are talking about it. Actually, I don''t blame them for making a fuss, the main reason is that Chu Fan is too exaggerated, but Chu Fan wants to say: You are only half shocked, then if all the women come, you must not stare out your eyes! ! cough. Low key. Be low-key. They have long been accustomed to all kinds of eyes, and they began to play with laughter. The lantern riddles have been guessed for so many years (Wang Haozhao), and there have been so many over and over again. Although there are new ones, the most common ones are the old lantern riddles. Who are Chu Fan''s women? Teachers, students, strong women... Anyway, there are various types, but no matter who they are, maybe their emotional intelligence is not high, but their IQ is definitely higher than ordinary people. so! These riddles are no problem at all! ! "Yeah, let''s go to the lantern riddle competition? There are prizes for winning!" Cai Guoer said with a smile. A group of women suddenly became interested, and they dragged Chu Fan and ran to participate in the lantern riddle guessing competition. alright! Come on anyway. The lantern riddle guessing competition began, the women racked their brains, and Chu Fan cheered them on. Why didn''t he guess? Because... Chu Fan can bluntly say that if he played by himself, everyone here would be rubbish! ! Just so arrogant, so confident, the mutated brain is no joke, it''s a mess. . Chapter 489 Take the top ten! (1/x, please subscribe!) Guessing lantern riddles is a tradition and a form of entertainment, but most of them are "slightly educated" about lantern riddles. The so-called "little knowledge" is not understanding, but I haven''t paid much attention to lantern riddles. Mainly, this thing can''t make money! ! It may be a bit realistic to say that, but these days you can learn what you want to make money, and this is the reality! ! There is a saying that should be very famous. It is estimated that young people know this sentence. That sentence is: Sorry, you can really do whatever you want with money. What money can''t buy? love? If you have money, you can take women down first, and then slowly cultivate feelings, right? Affectionate? Then there is another famous saying to explain: "The poor are in the busy city and no one asks, and the rich have distant relatives in the mountains." Friendship? With money, you will naturally have friends, although most of them are not sincere, but like relationships, they can also be cultivated slowly! ! Although not everything can be done, but 99% can! ! cough! The topic is a bit far off. Back to topic. now. A group of women are guessing lantern riddles. They chattered and played with great energy, and everyone''s face was filled with happiness. A woman in happiness is very beautiful, so the **** men around you are dizzy, especially some young people, the little heart is thumping! ! That''s exactly what happened. The lantern riddle competition that no one participated in originally increased because of the participation of women. I wanted to show some limelight in front of women. However, with the progress of guessing the lantern riddles, the participating **** men were stunned, because... These women are so fierce! There are many lantern riddles that can''t be guessed quickly. If it weren''t for so many eyes watching, I really thought they were cheating by checking answers on their mobile phones. In the final competition that dozens of people participated in, the women swept the top ten! ! Lying on the grass! What the **** is this! ! The whole group was dumbfounded. "Yeah!" "Win, win!" "Wonderful!" The women jumped up excitedly. "Lala~ We won, husband, did you see it?" Cai Guoer pulled Chu Fan and shouted excitedly, Cai Guoer was the first, this chick is a school tyrant! Chu Fan patted her head and said with a smile, "I see! Guo''er is awesome!" "Baby, I''m second!" "Honey, I''m third!" "..." A group of women came to Chu Fan as if taking credit, chattering made Chu Fan (cefj) dizzy. And passersby... What? Are these women his? seriously? Are you kidding me? At this time. Chu Fan said helplessly: "You two sisters, are you still fighting for favor with Guo''er?" "Whee!" "I''m not too old! I''m just three or four years older than Guo''er!" "I''m only two or three years older!" Chu Fan: "..." what? To rebel! Chu Fan gave you the expression of "cleaning up at night", but the result was a look of "Welcome to come and do it". good good! Chu Fan immediately decided that if he wanted to "fight and have a good time" tonight, they had to be cleaned up. I think you forgot to be "stabbed" by me? (PS: It''s a poke, not a system, the author made no typo!) After taking the top ten, I started to collect the prizes. In fact, the prizes are not valuable, they are just souvenirs, but they are just for fun! Chu Fan waved his hand, indicating that the women can leave. "Let''s go!" "Guo''er is amazing!" "Well, Guo''er study hard, my sister will contact you with famous foreign schools." The women are chatting with Cai Guoer. The women are chatting with Cai Guoer. "I don''t want to go abroad, so I won''t see each other very often." Cai Guoer shook her head like a rattle and expressed her unwillingness to study abroad. At this time, Chu Fan said: "Well, then don''t go abroad. What''s so good about those famous schools?" Oh! A group of women also spoke to Chu Fan, and stopped talking about foreign affairs. Usually they can joke with Chu Fan, but this matter decides whether Cai Guoer will go abroad or not, so they still dare not interrupt. "Huang Pu, are you still going to your place at night?" Chu Fan asked. "Okay! I''ll call to make arrangements, and let someone turn on the air conditioner first." Huang Pu took out the phone and started to make arrangements. then! The group started heading towards the hotel. ... suite. The entire suite was filled with inappropriate voices for children. The "peculiar" thing is that the women''s voices change very frequently, which makes people wonder if they are watching a blockbuster movie in the island country. Actually... Chu Fan is "fighting the heroes". When the voice completely calmed down, only Chu Fan was left sitting by the window smoking a cigarette, and the women were lying everywhere, all falling asleep naked. Chu Fan vomited a smoke ring, and really wanted to shout: Who else? ! life. It''s so lonely as snow! cough! It''s a bit pretentious and a bit of a middle schooler. But it''s normal to have a sense of pride in one person''s "throwing down" so many women! ! Looking at the time, it was already four in the morning. "You haven''t slept yet!" Cai Guo''er''s voice suddenly sounded. Chu Fan put out the cigarette **** and said, "Are you awake?" When they returned to the hotel, it was after 11 o''clock in the evening, and Cai Guoer was the first to "get on" and fell asleep before 12 o''clock. And now it''s four o''clock... Okay! This is sleep and wake up again! ! Chu Fan glanced at the little brother who was still "spiritual"... Come again! ! Then, Cai Guoer''s voice continued to sound. Chapter 547： ... night. About 7 o''clock. Chu Fan and a group of women woke up one after another. At four o''clock in the morning, didn''t you "start" with Cai Guoer again? As a result, Hu Li woke up again, Ji Tong woke up when Hu Li "slept", and Chen Ruoshui and sisters woke up again when Ji Tong "slept"... and it continued until 10 am ! ! hunger! very hungry! Chu Fan felt a "twitching" sound in his stomach, and he quickly said: "Let''s go, let''s go to eat now, I''m not hungry anymore." "Get someone to send it! We haven''t even washed up yet!" Huang Pu said. Uh! also. Huang Pu hurriedly called the row, and the kitchen she arranged must be the first to do it. The women were lining up to wash up, while Chu Fan was nibbling on the fruit on the coffee table. He was really hungry, so he could only eat some fruit to pad his stomach first. And looking at the women who are naked, there are women who only wear inner clothes... Spectacular! ! Each of them has a great figure. Although it is not the height of a top model, the proportions of the body can still be compared. Eh? correct! Didn''t Wang Chudong have a show? So Chu Fan said: "By the way, you have a sister who is going to hold a show, and there are no candidates for models. You can do me a favor when the time comes." Help in the past? Isn''t that just being a model? The women expressed their interest and agreed. At this time. The food delivery also came. Chu Fan got up and was about to open the door, went to the door and said, "Just leave it here, I''ll push it in by myself.". Chapter 490 School starts (2/x, please subscribe!) It was past 9pm after dinner. Okay! I didn''t eat two meals in the morning and lunch, I just finished eating... The women were also hungry. After all, they didn''t eat two meals in the morning and noon. In addition, Chu Fan ate so deliciously, and they ate a lot more than usual. buzz~ At this time. Someone''s cell phone was shaking, it was Chu Fan''s cell phone~. Uh? Chu Fan, who got the phone, was startled, because there were dozens of missed calls? ! Who is calling? Chu Fan curiously unlocked his phone, and found that it was Liu Dong''s call, including dozens of WeChat and text messages. One night plus one day battle is so intense, who cares about looking at the phone? After waking up, he was very hungry, and he was eating fruit while waiting for a meal. How could Chu Fan pay attention to his mobile phone? Not to mention him, the women also didn''t have time to look at their mobile phones. When they saw Chu Fan picking up the mobile phone, they thought about finding their own mobile phones to see if anyone was looking for them in business. Today is the 16th day of the first lunar month, the day when the school starts, but Chu Fan "disappeared" for a day... Lying on the grass! Chu Fan immediately felt a little confused, and quickly called Liu Dong. beep~ The call was quickly connected. "Brother Fan, where are you? Don''t you know that school starts today?!" Liu Dong''s voice sounded. Chu Fan said quickly: "I... I have something to do here, so I delayed it." "Is something wrong?" Liu Dong asked concerned. Chu Fan hurriedly said, "It''s alright, it''s just a personal matter." "It''s fine! By the way, sister-in-law Luoluo has already reported to you, and there is no class today." After chatting for a while, the phone hung up. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there are classes or not. According to the current situation, it is estimated that Chu Fan will rarely go to school in the future. well! I miss my classmates! ! Chu Fan sighed in his heart, feeling that no matter how busy he is, he should always visit the school. Nothing happened at night because... Playing crazy day and night, women can''t hold it anymore. It doesn''t matter to Chu Fan, even if he comes for another day and night, it probably won''t be a big problem, but he has to consider the health of women! ! He left the hotel early the next morning because he was going to school. ... School. Chu Fan was cleaning up his bed. After cleaning up everything, he said to Liu Dong and the others: "It is estimated that I will rarely be able to sleep here in the future!!" "Brother Fan, we will miss you very much!" Xiaobiao said solemnly. Qiangzi also said: "Brother Fan, come back often when you have time." "Yes!" Chu Fan nodded. The atmosphere was a little dignified for a while, because they knew that Chu Fan would rarely come back in the future. However. in this atmosphere. But Liu Dong said: "Brother Fan, you will always live in our hearts... eh? It seems wrong to say that, it should be said that we will always cherish the memory... er, it doesn''t seem right, we should say..." "roll!" Chu Fan kicked Liu Dong out, who was standing at the door, and then walked out himself. "Brother Fan, come back often in the future!" Xiaobiao shouted. Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "Okay, absolutely!" soon. The school thing is done. It wasn''t a leave of absence, or a leave of absence, but the third runner-up used his connections so that Chu Fan would not have to go to school and could successfully get his graduation certificate upon graduation. What? Anyway, if you are so rich, it doesn''t matter if you want a diploma or not? But in the eyes of the third runner-up, it is very useful. Didn''t the third runner-up say it before? If he hadn''t run out of time, he would have let Chu Fan and Ji Tong continue their studies. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t have much time. Whether it''s Ji Tong or Chu Fan, he has to work hard to adapt to the business world. That''s right! That''s right! Ji Tong, like Chu Fan, doesn''t need to come to school anymore. This was not requested by the third runner-up, nor was it mentioned by Chu Fan, but was requested by Ji Tong himself. Chu Fan didn''t think it was a good idea, but the third runner-up didn''t think it was a good idea, because he always felt that Ji Tong was not a good businessman. There is a reason why the third runner-up thinks so, because Ji Tong has done "business" before. At that time, Ji Tong had to make a fuss about what to do, and the third runner-up was so annoyed that he gave Ji Tong a yoga studio to operate. Ok! Handy. The yoga studio is not very big, it is only a thousand square meters, the yoga teacher is also famous in the world, and the annual membership fee is only 500,000 yuan... Nothing else! But the result? As a result, the yoga studio hasn''t been in business for half a year... it''s gone! ! right! It''s really gone. Because Ji Tong feels that the scale is too small, the scale of the yoga studio should be expanded, and then... blah blah blah blah blah! The third runner-up didn''t listen to what she was saying at all, and said, "Do whatever you want, and I will support you no matter what you do." Then Ji Tong did the same, and then he lost a mess. ?????????????????????? What? The second runner-up''s business is also not given face? Ji Tong did not use the title of third runner-up, and the yoga studio announced to the public: it was sold! ! Since it is sold, it is not the industry of the third runner-up, so there is no need to be afraid of the third runner-up. declare bankruptcy! ! When Ji Tong saw this, he felt that he was indeed not a business person, so he forgot about it, but with Chu Fan... It''s back on fire! ! "Then what, Tongtong! You should focus on your studies now, don''t think about those who have or not, do you hear?" Ji Jun said while covering his forehead. ............ Ji Tong shook his head desperately and said, "I don''t want it! I want to do business with Chu Fan!!" Runner-up: "..." You are going to do business... Sister! Let''s forget it, shall we? Last time it was a yoga studio, but your brother and I managed to get it together. The daughters-in-law of the city''s bosses are members, and as a result... well! Not to mention the past! ! Ji Jun quickly gave Chu Fan a wink and asked him to help persuade Ji Tong. Obviously, Chu Fan received the look of the third runner-up, and he said quickly: "Tongtong, you can graduate first, okay?!" "Okay!" Ji Tong nodded and said. Ah, ah? The third jun looked at Chu Fan with a bewildered expression. Originally, he thought that Ji Tong would be quite difficult to persuade, but... this persuasion succeeded? Why do you change your stance with just one word of persuasion? ! Oh my God! Chapter 548： This sister is Bai Yang... The third runner-up has forgotten what he was persuading. ... Ji Tong left and she went back to school. After seeing his sister leave, the third runner-up finally breathed a sigh of relief. He said speechlessly: "I''m a fake sister!" Chu Fan: "..." The third runner-up cleaned up his mood, then took out a document and handed it to Chu Fan, saying, "I really have some projects for you, I hope you don''t think it''s too difficult." Oh? is it? Chu Fan took the document with great interest. This document is very thin, or it cannot be called a document at all, because it is just a piece of paper, and on the paper is written... Chapter 491 This project is a bit interesting (1/x, please subscribe!) Fix the speed! Chu Fan raised his brows. This is a big project! ! Highways are built on a per-kilometer basis. In order to ensure the quality, there is a lot of money to be paid. If you have connections, don¡¯t be too high on this money, but it is the premise that the project payment cannot be defaulted. But those who can have such a relationship will naturally not owe any money, otherwise this is not a money-making project, but a deceiving project. And what''s the biggest problem with this project? Someone is competing! ! Some people may ask, the third runner-up is so arrogant, who dares to compete with him? Could it be Guojianglong from outside the city? No, the competitor is local, the daughter of a boss, and the boss is not a problem, at least the third runner-up level is not afraid, but the main reason is that her grandfather is very good, and Han Dade is on the same level Yes, this is the problem! ! "zero nine zero" There is very little about the "project" on this sheet, most of it is competitor material. Xie Si. very common name. But this seemingly ordinary name has a very powerful identity. "I''ve never heard of it before!" Chu Fan muttered to himself. The third runner-up smiled slightly and said, "This chick used to be in Zhonghai, and she has developed very well. She has been very low-key since she came back for half a year. There was a high-speed project three months ago, so she jumped out and competed with me!!" "Can''t fight?" Chu Fan asked unceremoniously. The corner of Ji Jun''s eyes jumped, and he said helplessly: "Her uncle is in charge of this, what do you think?" Oh. That''s normal. But now that the investigation is so powerful, there are still people who dare to play this kind of "nepotism?" "I know what you want to say, but they are a regular company and have enough strength to bid through formal means... As for how to be formal, you know, anyway, the investigation is normal." The third runner-up shrugged and continued: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if I want this project or not, but Ji Tong and Xie Si are mortal enemies. They are classmates from junior high school to high school, you know!" Chu Fan: "..." Ok! It seems that this is the elder brother to give his younger sister a head! ! Chu Fan understood the process in detail, but he learned that he persisted, no one was stubborn, and it was impossible for a third party to intervene. Very troublesome! ! Even Chu Fan found it difficult, he said: "I''ll think of a way back!" "I have a good way, and only you can do it." The third runner looked at Chu Fan suddenly. Uh? Absolutely nothing! ! Seeing the expression of the third runner-up, Chu Fan asked cautiously, "Tell me about it." "Soak her!!" The third runner-up suddenly shouted. What? ! Chu Fan was stunned. He thought about a lot of possibilities, but he didn''t expect that the third runner-up would say such a "method". If others said that, Chu Fan said that he could understand, but the third runner-up was his uncle! ! With a serious look on his face, the elder brother let himself go to other women... 666! Apart from calling Liu Liu, Chu Fan was speechless for a while. "Brother Jun''er, don''t make trouble!" Chu Fan said helplessly. I am Nima! What else can I say? Could it be that: Don''t worry, Brother Jun, I will take Xie Si in three days? It''s one thing to say that the third runner-up, but it''s another thing to say it yourself! ! "I didn''t make trouble!" Ji Jun glanced outside with a guilty conscience, then sneakily took out half a cigarette from somewhere, and said, "Fire, fire!" "I didn''t make trouble!" Ji Jun glanced outside with a guilty conscience, then sneakily took out half a cigarette from somewhere, and said, "Fire, fire!" Chu Fan: "..." He took out the lighter and put it on the table. The third runner-up picked it up quickly, covered up the sound of the lighter with a cough, and then lit... huh~ A puff of smoke exhaled. The third runner-up showed an expression of enjoyment, and then said to Chu Fan with a smirk: "Hehe, you know, you know!" "I understand, I understand!" Chu Fan''s expression was incredulous. Big uncle even smokes cigarettes... Are you going to smoke it secretly? It should be that Liu Ya and Ji Tong were pushing too hard, but it was also for the sake of the third runner-up''s body. "Fanzi!" Ji Jun took another breath and said, "Your ability to pick up a girl is too high, and now is a good opportunity! It doesn''t matter if you make money or not, it''s mainly for Ji Tong''s bad breath, then let Xie Xie Si that little girl greets Ji Tong every day... ouch! Just think about it and you will be energetic!!" Chu Fan: "..." have to! I can''t talk today. If he stayed any longer, Chu Fan was afraid that he "couldn''t hold back", so what should he do about the "picking up" routine with the third runner-up? Just as Chu Fan wanted to leave, he heard a voice behind him. He quickly lowered his voice and said, "Brother Jun, throw away the cigarette!" The third runner-up was startled, but his reaction was also very fast, and he quickly flicked the cigarette **** out... "Brother, why does it smell like smoke? Did you smoke again?" Ji Tongcai came over and asked. The third runner-up said quickly: "I don''t have it! It was drawn by Fanzi. If you don''t believe me, see it." Ji Tong looked over and found that Chu Fan did have a cigarette, and then showed a satisfied smile, "That''s right! Brother, you have finished smoking four cigarettes today, so you are not allowed to smoke any more!!" "Okay, okay!" The third runner slapped his forehead and said. Ji Tong nodded with satisfaction and said to Chu Fan, "Send me to school immediately? I''m too lazy to drive." "good!" Chu Fan nodded and said. Ji Tong went back to prepare to change clothes and go to school. "Brother Jun, then I''ll go first." Chu Fan got up and said. The third runner said in a low voice: "Okay, what, leave your cigarettes to me." Chu Fan: "..." ... a family home. Retired cadres live here. A plainly dressed girl with a ponytail walked out of a small courtyard with a bag of garbage. "Yo! Isn''t this Xiao Si? He''s grown so big! Ouch, he''s so beautiful!" A gray-haired old man shouted just as he threw the garbage into the trash can. The ponytail girl showed a sunny smile and said, "Yeah, Grandma Li, you haven''t changed! You''re still so pretty!!" "Xiao Si is still so good at talking!" Grandma Li smiled kindly, "Have you eaten yet? Come to Grandma''s house to eat some more? Where are the dumplings made by Grandma!" The ponytail girl said: "I''ve eaten 0.7! I ate it with my grandfather. Grandma Li is going to sit at home?" "No, no, I can''t stand your grandfather''s temper!" Grandma Li said hurriedly. After chatting for a while. The two separate. The ponytail girl is Xie Si. After she came back from Zhonghai, she often came here to accompany her grandfather Xie Qi. Xie Qi was not a cadre in the province, but a member of the Central Committee! Yang, but after retiring, he wanted to come back to live, but he couldn¡¯t be stubborn to Xie Qi, so he had to arrange for him to come back. "Grandpa, Grandma Li said you have a bad temper!" Xie Si entered the door and started "complaining". "What? That old woman is also worthy of talking about me? She doesn''t know her own temper? Even her children are so angry that she has the face to talk about me!!" An indignant voice sounded. gray hair. The big back is meticulous. Sitting on the Taishi chair in a plain old man''s attire. he, It''s Xie Qi. . Chapter 492 Come on, big brother! (2/x, please subscribe!) Xie Si walked in and sat on the stool, smiled and said, "Grandpa, Grandma Li is very kind! It''s not as bad as you said!" + "Huh! She''s kind? You can pull it down! She..." Xie Qi started to complain. Looking at the grandfather in Tucao mode, Xie Si smiled happily. she, It was deliberately "noticeable". Because a dog raised by Xie Qi died of old age, although he didn''t say it on the surface, he was still very sad. His children were usually very busy, not to mention accompanying him every day, even if he came often, he couldn''t do it. The only one who can accompany him is a golden retriever who has been raised for a decade or two. That golden retriever is very human and docile, but he died of old age a few months ago... Xie Qi''s heart was suddenly empty. Xie Qi knew that its lifespan was up, so it was not considered an accidental death, but only "death of old age". And why did Xie Si come back? Accompany grandpa! She grew up with her grandfather and grandmother, and naturally had a deep relationship. Grandma Trend Xie Si was only seven years old that year. When she knew she would never see her grandmother again, she cried and cried, and everyone present was unmoved, so no matter how good the development of Zhonghai was, she could give up her career there and choose to come back and "re-". came". The so-called "start over" is not to start from scratch, but to transfer and sell the industries that can be transferred over there, just to turn the center of gravity back. Chapter 549： Of course! It was also difficult for Sheth. Because she didn''t have a good relationship with her mother, she couldn''t speak even if they sat together. why? because¡­¡­ I can''t tell for a while. Anyway, her mother didn''t care about her family in order to "climb up". Xie Si''s father? Feel sorry! no father! Because Xie Si was adopted, her mother (adoptive mother) was infertile and never married, but both Xie Qi and her deceased wife regarded Xie Si as her biological granddaughter. After all, they were only Xie Si''s mother. daughter. "Grandpa! I heard that the third runner-up won''t live long?" Xie Si suddenly interrupted Grandpa''s ramble. Xie Qi was startled for a moment, then sighed and said, "Yeah! This kid is from a poor background, and I admire it very much, but I didn''t expect... Sigh! By the way, I remember that you have a good relationship with the third runner-up''s sister, right? Yes? If you have time, come visit and give me a greeting by the way." Are you on good terms with Ji Tong? Hearing this, Xie Si immediately showed his white teeth and smiled like a little fox. "Okay, I''ll go tomorrow." Xie Si said with a smile. However, she was thinking in her heart: Little Tongtong, how have you been in the past two years? did you miss me? ! ... Sleiman''s office. "I, I can''t do it!" This is¡­¡­ Cai Yanzhi''s voice. However, just after the voice fell, a long sound that could make a normal man "salute" sounded. It took about ten minutes before a normal conversation sounded inside. "Tomorrow I''m going to play abroad. It will take a long time to come back. Do you miss me?" Cai Yanzhi asked lazily. This laziness was not deliberately pretended, but was tossed by Chu Fan... Two hours! Who can''t be tired enough! ! But Chu Fan is indeed like a normal person... Ok! Men''s physical strength is good. Cai Yanzhi seemed to only think so. "Definitely think so!" Chu Fan squeezed Cai Yanzhi''s capital, and then said: "Quickly put on and don''t catch a cold! Maybe someone will come in!!" He discovered one thing, he recently "did" with the office, whether it was with Cai Yanzhi or Wang Chudong, as long as it was in the office... This, Is the office toxic? ! "Oh." Cai Yanzhi also felt that it was better to wear it. After getting dressed, the two became tired again, but at this time, a phone call came in, it was the third runner-up. Chu Fan thought there was something wrong, and quickly connected the phone. But just after the call was connected, the anxious voice of the third runner-up sounded: "Fanzi, come back soon! Mars is hitting the earth!" What? What? Chu Fan was a little confused and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?" "Come back first and talk about it!" Ji Jun hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Looking at the hung up call, Chu Fan looked confused, no, what''s the situation? You make it clear! ! "What, I have something to do." Chu Fan said to Cai Yanzhi, and then drove back. ... community Park the car. As soon as Chu Fan entered the door, he saw the third jun sitting on the sofa, with a face full of tears and laughter. "Oh, little Tongtong has become beautiful again! Come, let sister see if your Yuexiong is getting bigger again?" A teasing voice sounded. "You bastard! Stay away from me, ah~ don''t come here!" Ji Tong''s screams and screams also sounded. Chu Fan: "..." If it wasn''t for the voices of two women, he would suspect that someone had been robbed. "What''s the situation, Brother Jun?" Chu Fan walked over and asked curiously. The third runner-up said helplessly: "Ji Tong''s nemesis is here!" What? Ji Tong''s nemesis? Lying on the grass! Shouldn''t her nemesis be me? How come there are other nemesis? ! "Who?" "Thank you!" "Uh¡­" Xie Si is here? I was just about to meet her, but I didn''t expect that I would be delivered to the door... cough! It''s a bit inappropriate to describe it as "delivery to your door", after all, people are not here to find you. "I have a boyfriend now, don''t you have a man yet, old witch? You are too busy to find a man to play with, so don''t come to harm me, okay?" Ji Tong shouted loudly. "Ouch! Little Tongtong also has a boyfriend? What kind of man can catch your eye 623? Come on, let my sister help you check it out!" Xie Si said teasingly again. "Ah ah ah ah ah! Get out!" Ji Tong is going crazy, and she doesn''t know why. Every time she "quarrels" with Xie Si, she will be mad, as if Xie Sitian beat her. actually¡­¡­ The relationship between the two is not bad, but both sides are very demanding, and they have to compare secretly and secretly. than learning! Than fashionable! Than looks! than the figure! Even the size of a certain place! check? Need you to check? After waiting here, Chu Fan suddenly became unhappy, he said: "This little girl is a little interesting!" "That''s what you think!" Ji Jun pouted and said, "Go!" "what?" "Accept her!!" "..." elder brother! You are here again! ! Let me go up without even seeing the other party? What if it''s not my type? never mind! Let''s go in and have a look! Ji Tong guessed that he was also waiting for his rescue! ! "I''ll go in and have a look." Chu Fan was about to go to the bedroom. The third runner-up quickly cheered on Chu Fan, "Come on, my big brother!!" Chu Fan: "..." If you weren''t my brother-in-law, I would have beaten you three times and asked you if you believe it or not. ! . Chapter 493 Come on, husband! (1/x, please subscribe!) China''s good uncle. Chu Fan gave the third runner up such a nickname. But I didn''t say it face to face, after all, it''s not appropriate! ! In fact, Chu Fan is a little curious about Xie Si, after all, it is not a simple role that can hold down Ji Tong. Is there really a saying that one thing falls into one thing? Not right! ! May I ask who can hold themselves down? no! Even if there is a "child" who will marry and have children in the future, that is, his own child, but at least in recent years, it is not possible. When he thought of how many women he had, Chu Fan suddenly felt a headache, how many little children were there! ! Not to mention that every woman gives birth to two, even if every woman gives birth to one, they can play a football game. If twenty or so children cry together... Be nice! This is an existence that destroys the sky and destroys the earth without air! ! No, no, time must be pulled away, otherwise Chu Fan must go crazy. Uh! Are you thinking too far? Chu Fan shook his head, no longer thinking about what was there or not, he pushed open the bedroom door and walked in. at this time¡­¡­ Ji Tong was standing on the bed holding the pillow, looking at Xie Si with a wary face, while Xie Si was sitting on the bed, looking at Ji Tong who was full of alert with a mocking smile. The arrival of Chu Fan made Ji Tong find "warmth and backing", and she ignored it and "jumped up" directly to Chu Fan. "Hey~ I''m saved, I''m saved!" Ji Tong, who was hugged by Chu Fan, breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Xie Si provocatively, and said, "Okay! I want to love my boyfriend, you can slip away. Fuck off!" Xie Si smiled unabated and looked at Chu Fan who was hugging Ji Tong with interest. Is he Ji Tong''s boyfriend? And got the recognition of the third runner-up? Ok! is quite handsome. Chapter 550： Xie Si had to admit that the man in front of her was very handsome, which made her have a bright experience. She stood up and said generously: "Hello, I''m Xie Si! It''s Ji Tong''s friend, we grew up since childhood. , it''s too small!" Ji Tong pouted but still didn''t say anything. indeed! The two often bicker, and everything is better than a score, but it is undeniable that the two are indeed small. "Hello! I''m Chu Fan..." Chu Fan nodded, then put Ji Tong down and said, "Since you''re here, let''s have a meal together!" "OK!" "do not want!" Xie Si and Ji Tong''s answers were completely opposite. "Don''t get emotional, it just so happens that I have something to talk about with her, about business." Chu Fan said with a smile. Ji Tong said "oh", Chu Fan said so and she wouldn''t continue to mess around. Actually! She didn''t hate Xie Si, and Xie Si didn''t hate her either. The two seem to be incompatible with each other, but if they encounter any difficulties, they will try their best to help each other. I can bully you, and you can bully me, but what if you (me) are bullied by others? Sorry, absolutely not! Anyway, the relationship between the two is a bit incomprehensible...let''s call it friendship! Talk to me about business? Xie Si immediately thought of one thing, or a project: high speed! ! She smiled and said, "That''s my first business back. Do you want to cooperate with me?" cooperate? No! Chu Fan''s original intention was to let her "let" the project out, but this cannot be solved by having a meal and talking. Cooperation? no! I can boast about Haikou, saying that I will definitely win the high-speed project. "Let''s talk?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. Xie Si looked at him with a smile and said, "Let''s have a meal and talk about it!" "Row!" Chu Fan nodded. Chu Fan nodded. What? Just accept Xie Si directly? It''s not that simple! On the surface, Xie Si was in charge of this project, but in fact, there were other people in the Xie family who could not have given away such a large piece of cake. So even if she accepts Xie Si, she is willing to give the "project" to Chu Fan for nothing, but she does not have the right to do so, unless Xie Qi personally said "the project is for Chu Fan to do", she still needs to continue to fight. Let''s talk first! Anyway, I have to eat, so let''s get in touch first. then! A group of people walked out of the bedroom. Seeing that Ji Tong and Xie Si went out first, the third runner hurried over and said, "How is it?" "What?" Chu Fan asked. The third runner pouted, "Aren''t you acting stupid? Have you got Xie Si?" "..." Chu Fan''s eyes jumped and he turned away, he didn''t want to talk to Ji Jun now. door. Ji Tong got into Chu Fan''s car, Xie Si drove by himself, and naturally drove his own car to leave. At this time, the third runner-up came over and said something in Ji Tong''s ear. Because there was a song playing in the car, and the third runner-up covered very tightly, Chu Fan''s hearing was superb, and he did not hear the third runner-up and Ji . What did Tong say. "What a good way!!" Ji Tong''s eyes lit up and said, "Brother, you can! Sure enough, you are in business, and this brain is fast!!" Runner-up: "..." Are you complimenting me? Why does it sound like sarcasm at me? ! "¡§~ Brother, don''t worry, I will look for opportunities." Ji Tong turned to Chu Fan and said, "Let''s go!" Chu Fan started the car, but he always felt that Ji Tong''s smile was a little "cunning", as if something was brewing. ... a restaurant. Although there were only three of them, the table was full of dishes. "Then what, eat first and then talk?" Chu Fan asked. Xie Si nodded and said, "It''s fine, let''s eat first!" okay! Chu Fan is also welcome to eat directly! ! And half an hour later... Xie Si had a stunned expression on his face. Lying on the grass! You really "eat first"! ! She originally thought that Chu Fan was organizing language, or thinking about talking about things after three rounds of wine, but Chu Fan was really eating, and it was delicious! ! the most important is¡­¡­ How can you eat so much! ! uh~ not full! Chu Fanxin picked up the table paper and wiped his mouth, but he was about to talk about things first. He said, "Have you eaten yet? Let''s talk!" Xie Si: "..." (Are you okay Zhao) She was a little confused, because it was the first time she met such a business man. Is this how the family talks about business now? Eat before talking about business? Is it because you are afraid that you will not be able to say anything when you are hungry? ! Looking at Xie Si with a confused face, Ji Tong almost couldn''t hold back her laughter, she held back her laughter and said, "Oh! It''s just a lack of knowledge, and this little scene shocked you? Ha!!" Xie Si immediately countered: "Yo! Little Tongtong, are you naughty again? Let''s do business with each other if you''re not convinced? Didn''t the yoga studio teach you enough lessons last time?" What? Yoga studio? Chu Fan immediately understood. Ji Tong wanted to do business because he wanted to "comparison" with Xie Si! But just doing business alone, it is estimated that Ji Tong was blown away by Xie Si. Ji Tong, who was mentioned to the pain, suddenly became furious. She organized countless counterattacks, but they all felt that they were not lethal, so she took Chu Fan''s hand and said something that made Chu Fan confused. "Come on, husband!!". Chapter 494 Good! Who is afraid of whom? (2/x, please subscribe!) Husband, come on! ! This is what Ji Tong said coldly to Chu Fan. And Chu Fan... He looked at Ji Tong with a bewildered expression. come on? Please why should I cheer? And what should I do? I am Nima! Dude I don''t understand at all! Not only Chu Fan did not understand, but Xie Si also said that he did not understand what Ji Tong meant, and looked at Ji Tong with a confused expression. However. Ji Tong just laughed but didn''t speak. This made Chu Fan and Xie Si even more confused. They didn''t understand what Ji Tong meant, but this was not the point. The business to be discussed next was the point. "Since you can talk to me, it means that you have accepted this project, and it means that you have already understood the situation, so...what do you want to say?" Xie Si asked lazily leaning on the backrest. She is a woman who can make men have a desire to conquer, and the desire to conquer will be extremely strong. Because Xie Si is very strong! ! And this kind of strength is not manifested on the surface, but revealed from the bones. Xie Si felt that she was different. There was no one in this world who could make herself admire and respect herself, not even her grandfather. This, is a kind of confidence. Or some would say conceited. But Xie Si is really good. No matter what business or project, she can make the most money in her hands. It can be said that for a project that can earn 10 million yuan, she can earn another 1 million or 2 million yuan under the condition of "qualified" and "quality". The ability to make money is her ability! ! so! Even if the third runner-up is such an excellent man, she just admires it. And in front of Chu Fan... To be honest, if it wasn''t for Ji Tong, Xie Si would not have given Chu Fan a chance to "negotiate", because he felt that the other party was not good enough. Some people may think that she relies on family connections, but in fact, this is not the case. In the one or two years in Zhonghai, she has never revealed her identity, but her business is still doing well. Xie Si is a business wizard! ! No matter what project is being targeted by Xie Si... Even if I can''t grab it, I have to raise the price so that you can''t make any money. "Crazy woman" this time is used to describe a woman like Xie Si. This so-called madness does not refer to mental illness or anything, but to the kind that ignores it once it starts. And she... stop! Stop it. If we talk further, we won''t go too far. "Well, that''s it!" Chu Fan lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "But you may have misunderstood one thing." "Oh?" Xie Si looked at Chu Fan curiously, she wanted to know what she had misunderstood. Chapter 551： Chu Fan flicked the ashtray and said, "I never wanted to cooperate with you, but wanted you to give up on this project, and wanted to know what the price would be for you to give up?" Xie Si''s eyelids moved, and his eyes were full of disbelief. What? Never thought of collaborating? Thinking of making me quit this project? And wondering what the price is? Are you kidding? Xie Si laughed at that time, and she said, "It''s a good idea, but those who have this idea will eventually withdraw their previous ideas." Ouch! This forced you to give full marks to pretending! ! Ji Tong couldn''t stand it anymore, she said angrily: "Why don''t you go to heaven?!" Chu Fan: "..." why not go to heaven... fly? Or was I "stabbed" to "go straight to the sky"? The corner of Xie Si''s eyes jumped! ! She looked at Ji Tong and opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it in the end. The atmosphere she finally created was completely ruined by your words. When Xie Si talks about business with people, he likes to use invisible momentum to press each other, so that he can take the initiative to live. When Xie Si talks about business with people, he likes to use invisible momentum to press each other, so that he can take the initiative to live. But Ji Tong doesn''t care about anything, and is still imposing... Momentum wool! ! It¡¯s okay to pretend to be forceful with me, but are you still pretending to be forceful with my man? Can''t scold you to death! ! Xie Si felt a little uncomfortable, felt a little stuffy in his heart, and had the idea of ??going out for a breath. oh mom~ I was a little nervous. "Tongtong, you make me feel so bad!" Xie Si said with a hurt expression. Ji Tong pouted and said, "Take it down! You have made me uncomfortable too much, it is normal for you to suffer twice!!" "Yo? Did I give you another face? Believe it or not, I''ll make you scream for a while! Scream?" "you try!" "Just try it!" Chu Fan: "..." Isn''t it about business? Why did you two become bickering again? "cough!" So Chu Fan coughed. "Little brother, it''s impossible to give up on me. As for the price..." Xie Si looked at Ji Tong and said playfully: "The price is that you stay with me all night, would you like to be my little brother?" Ah, ah? Chu Fan was dumbfounded at the time. He knew that Xie Si said it on purpose, just to make Ji Tong go crazy, but... Miss, you are too young! ! Ji Tong also had a stunned expression on his face. "No way? Then love can''t help!" Xie Si said triumphantly. In her opinion, it is impossible for Ji Tong to agree, because the two of them are comparing everything. Now that Ji Tong has a boyfriend, he must be careful to hide it while showing off to himself? That''s why Xie Si said that, because she thought she had grasped Ji Tong''s seven inches, so she was very unscrupulous! ! But¡­¡­ Ji Tong''s expression changed from stunned at the beginning to a chuckle, a big laugh, and a wild laugh at the end. "Okay, okay, don''t hide it with a smile! Little Tongtong, are you panicking?" Xie Si continued to ask sarcastically. I''m in a panic? are you sure? Ji Tong cleaned up his "exaggerated" face and said, "Okay!" Uh? what''s good? "Then let''s settle it! What, I''ll reserve a room for you, which definitely suits your taste, Xie Si." Ji Tong spoke very urgently, and his expression was quite urgent, as if he was afraid that Xie Si would regret it, and what left Chu Fan speechless the most was... She was actually booking a room! ! Lying on the grass! you and your brother... As expected of a mother-in-law, on this matter, your brothers and sisters have quite the same opinion! ! Chu Fan looked at Xie Si to see how she reacted to this. "Okay! Who is afraid of who! Then I''m welcome!!" Xie Si said with a smile. Chu Fan: "..." What the hell? Do you really agree? ? Lying on the grass! Why are people in your circle so "enlightened" about this kind of thing? ! 6666! It is said that the city can play, it seems to be true! ! But in fact Xie Si panicked, but she was gambling, thinking that Ji Tong was provoking herself, and she felt that she couldn''t admit it. And panic... It''s because she sees Ji Tong a little "real", not because of her bad acting skills. so! Xie Si is conflicted. I don''t want to admit it, I''m also afraid of that "true". . Chapter 495 Fake drama? (1/x, please subscribe!) Dien Hotel. Ji Tong booked a room at this hotel. top floor. 0001 Presidential Suite. The number of this hotel is different from others. There is no room number with four characters like 8888,7777, but it starts from 0001~. The most luxurious room on the top floor is 0001, and then - until the last room. Of course! Chu Fan didn''t know how many rooms there were, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to this. now. Chu Fan stood in the hall, looking at Ji Tong who was going through the formalities in front of the counter, and Xie Si who seemed to be calm but actually panicked... really want to go up? Weren''t we talking about business? Why are you talking about this so coldly? Uh! It seems that Xie Si took the initiative to mention it. Boys should protect themselves when they go out... I have only seen this sentence on the Internet before, and now Chu Fan has finally experienced it for himself. Does my girlfriend have to let other women sleep with me? ? ? Lying on the grass! What is the situation! ! Chu Fan wanted to ask at this moment: Should I be happy, should I be happy, or should I be happy... cough! Or should we end this farce? Forget it, let''s raise your voice, so as not to embarrass everyone. then! Chu Fan walked to Ji Tong''s side and said, "Okay, stop joking, let''s go back!" "I''m not kidding!" Ji Tong turned back and whispered to Chu Fan: "You cleaned her up, and ask her to greet me every day in the future, I''m your palace!!" Ah, ah? What did you plan to do after a long time of trouble? ! Does this count as self-harm? But on second thought, there seems to be nothing wrong with Ji Tong''s idea... 666! Your brain circuit is amazing! ! Chu Fan did not expect that Ji Tong would use this method to deal with Xie Si. ! "Come on, you!" Chu Fan said helplessly, "Don''t make a fool of yourself." But Ji Tong was not happy anymore. She took Chu Fan''s hand and looked at Chu Fan with a coquettish tone, "Aiya~ dear, just accept her! Just go back! I''ll come back when you''re done." Chu Fan: "..." What kind of mess is this? But the most shocking thing is... the staff of Dien Hotel, such as the two beautiful young ladies in front of them. The two of them were going crazy, and they suddenly felt that they were only 27 or 8 years old, whether they were getting old... No, it should be said that they were outdated. OMG! Do today''s young people play like this? Girlfriend introduces her best friend to her boyfriend? Even the room is open, and you have to take the initiative to avoid the embarrassment of the male ticket? And Chu Fan also saw the shocked expression of the lady at the front desk, as well as the stunned eyes. In order to no longer be looked at with "magic" eyes, Chu Fan had to pull Ji Tong, who had already done the room card, and came to the door. Waiting for the elevator. This¡­¡­ Do you think that my harem is not full enough, so you have to let me collect some more? Taking a look at Xie Si, Chu Fan noticed that her face was a little red, and she didn''t know if it was because she was shy or the air conditioner was blowing. You should be silent! ! Just say "Let''s go beforehand", or "Stop joking", or... Anyway, you can say anything, don''t you say nothing? Do you really want something to happen to me? But Xie Si still lowered his head and said nothing, with a look of "I''m getting angry", and the corners of Chu Fan''s eyes twitched. Chapter 552： good! Keep silent, right? Go and go. Anyway, my buddy is a man, and it''s not me who suffers from a relationship. Why don''t you say a word, I''m so worried about eating radishes here? Chu Fan knew that Xie Si didn''t want to "confess" and wanted to "die" with Ji Tong to the end, but... Feel sorry! Feel sorry! What do you love, I won''t ask! ! ding dong~ Just then the elevator opened, Chu Fan changed his previous embarrassment and walked into the elevator quite freely. Ji Tong quickly followed, turned around and saw Xie Si looking hesitant, and said playfully, "Come in! You won''t be afraid, right?" In fact, Xie Si was really panicked. Originally, she thought "let it go", but she was agitated by Ji Tong''s words... Fear? I Xie Si may be afraid? A little nervous at most... cough! Don''t be afraid at all! ! "How could I be afraid! Little Tongtong, will the three of us be together later, or..." Xie Si walked into the elevator and pretended to be quite casual. She originally thought that Ji Tong would be shocked, stunned, and shy, wouldn''t she have the upper hand by then? But¡­¡­ Ji Tong''s reaction was completely the opposite. She said cheerfully, "Okay, okay! Anyway, I can''t satisfy Chu Fan by myself." ¡¤¡¤0 Flowers cough cough cough ~ Xie Si suddenly choked on his saliva. Tongtong, you have changed, why are you studying so dirty now? ! But when Ji Tong said this, it made her feel that all this should be supported by Ji Tong. How could a woman be willing to share a man with another woman? impossible! ! so! Xie Si regained his confidence. And Chu Fan... Can this be compared? This also compares? Shouldn''t it just be in the end? Are you two mentally ill? Alright alright, you two can do whatever I want, and I can do whatever you want. Is this the head office? ! Chu Fan was really too lazy to care about anything anymore, and already held the mentality of: love. ... top floor. 0001 Presidential Set. The three swiped the key card and entered the room. "Then what, I''ll go to the toilet first." Xie Si went straight to the bathroom. .......................................... Chu Fan and Ji Tong came to the sofa. Ji Tong turned on the TV, then picked up the fruit on the coffee table, sucked it, peeled it, and handed it to Chu Fan, who was looking at the phone, and asked in his arms, "Then I''m not leaving? " Chu Fan: "..." How should I answer you please? Pull it down! Love to walk or not to pull down! Chu Fan said helplessly: "Whatever you want! I can do whatever I want." "Hee hee, you are the best!!" Ji Tong said happily holding Chu Fan. ... in the bathroom. Xie Sigang washed his face and was looking in the mirror. As a woman who is beautiful without makeup, she rarely wears makeup. Xie Si glanced at the bathing suit that was put aside... The corner of the eye jumps! ! Because these bathing suits are full of sensuality and fun, when I think of the scene of wearing them... Still a little embarrassed! ! But! ! Please pay attention to this, but she has to wear it out for Chu Fan to see, so that Ji Tong is finally defeated, let her confess and ask her not to "seduce!" Chu Fan! ! "The old lady is not something that ordinary men can handle!!" Xie Si said confidently. Soon, she changed into a bathing suit, and Xie Si, who was in front of the mirror, was absolutely beautiful, so her confidence was not unreasonable. "Hey, little boy, just wait and beg for mercy!!" Xie Si said confidently. Of course! Although she was wearing a bathing suit, she was still wearing something inside, so she wouldn''t be in a hollowed-out state, after all, it was a fake plot! ! Big. Chapter 496 Xie Si is very uncomfortable! (2/x, please subscribe!) Look at yourself in the mirror... very perfect! This can be seen from the eyes of passers-by and countless suitors. This can''t be called narcissism, because she knows how attractive she is, and her near-perfect self is very attractive to men. Xie Si can be sure that he walked out of the bathroom and came to Chu Fan, Chu Fan''s eyes will definitely stare at him and refuse to move away. But¡­¡­ Confidence is a good thing! But Xie Si''s situation can only be said to be conceited. If it were someone else, even if it was the third runner-up, he would probably not be able to look away. After all, Xie Si is so beautiful. But Chu Fan is not an ordinary person! ! There are several "harem beauties", which one is not the same level as Xie Si? Even if Xie Sicun is naked, as long as Chu Fan doesn''t want to, let alone can''t move his eyes, it is estimated that he will turn his head at a glance, because "563" Chu Fan is passionate but not promiscuous. He has accepted all the women he has, and has set the goal of "accepting the most beautiful women in the world", but it does not mean that he will accept a woman when he sees it. Without characteristics, without "talent", what''s the use of being beautiful? As a vase? Feel sorry! Besides, there are really not too many beautiful vases in the world. It''s just that Xie Si doesn''t know all this, she still thinks that with her beauty and skills, she can turn Chu Fanmi''s circle around! ! In fact, Xie Si also knows that she and Ji Tong are on the same level, no matter in body or appearance, but she is bolder than Ji Tong, and dares to say something that makes men "have different ideas". But it''s just talking. Xie Si has never had a boyfriend, so naturally he didn''t have anything to do with a man. huh~ Take a breath. Xie Si suppressed the unease in his heart, pushed open the bathroom door and walked out. ... Ji Tong was really watching TV, but when he watched it, he was lifted up by the smell of Chu Fan. What emotion? then! She came to Chu Fan''s crotch. Chu Fan: "..." So what, Xie Si is still in the bathroom, it''s not good for you to be like this? ! "I really miss you! We haven''t "loved" for a long time, it''s almost four or five days?" Although Ji Tong was talking, his hand didn''t stop, and he went directly into Chu Fan''s crotch. Uh! It seems to be true. But¡­¡­ Oh, forget it, let''s go to the bedroom first! Chu Fan directly picked Ji Tong up and prepared to go to the bedroom for a negative distance action. As for Xie Si... She shouldn''t have acted strangely when she heard that she was with Ji Tong, so the two started their own "fight". the other side. Xie Si, who was carefully prepared, came to the living room, but... Xie Si looked stunned. What about people? I was still in the living room just now, and no one was there in a few minutes? Is it... right! It sure is! It must be Ji Tong who was scared and pulled Chu Fan away from here. ah~ Confused? Not interesting. This is really boring! Although it was boring, Xie Si still had the "cool" that belongs to the "winner" in his heart. Sitting on the sofa, Xie Si looked at the peeled fruit on the coffee table. Sitting on the sofa, Xie Si looked at the peeled fruit on the coffee table. "Oh, I happen to be a little thirsty." Xie Sizheng wanted to eat the fruit in front of him, and watched TV by the way. But at this moment... Xie Si seemed to hear something in the bedroom. She came to the bedroom in confusion, but found that the door of the bedroom was not closed tightly. She got closer again, but Xie Siru was struck by lightning because she saw Ji Tong "eating" one... You know! ! Xie Si quickly covered her mouth and went back to the sofa in the living room. She was glad that she didn''t wear shoes, otherwise she would definitely make a noise. OMG! How could Ji Tong do this? She is... so big! ! Chapter 553： Uh! ! What am I thinking! ! Xie Si tried hard to get her thoughts back, but no matter how hard she tried, that one always flashed in her mind... Did you see it wrong? How could it be so big? right! Must be wrong. Since I''ve read it wrong... why don''t I go in and take a look? Maybe they are resting, because of the angle they saw it wrong? ! This thought arose in Xie Si''s heart, and then he couldn''t control it, so Xie Si came to the door of the bedroom again... But this time, he saw it more clearly! ! ! But it is clear that the problem will follow... it, will move! And it is still moving without dead ends! ! Xie Si was completely stupid, because this time he saw more clearly, more thoroughly and... Anyway, it''s pretty clear! ! Seeing it so clearly made Xie Si''s heart beat faster, and gave birth to a thought that scared her - rush in! ! OMG! What the **** am I thinking! ! I want to calm down, I have to calm down my mood, Xie Si thought in his heart..0 But after repeating "I want to calm down" twice, the "situation" in the bedroom changed, from "eating" at the beginning to "shouting" later, and the sound made her so "uncomfortable" ! ! This¡­¡­ Although Xie Si was the first time, she was not an innocent little girl who "haven''t seen a pig run". After all, he is in his twenties, how could he not know such a thing? But usually, she frowns and is quite disgusted with this kind of thing, but this time...why is she eager to open the bedroom door and join them? no! Absolutely not! Xie Si took a deep breath, then turned and left. ... bedroom. everything is over. I don''t know if it''s because of Xie Si''s presence, Ji Tong''s performance can be said to be super long today. Although it was a long, long time, she was not the same as before. "You take a break, I''ll go talk to Xie Si for a while!" Ji Tong said after a while. Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "Oh!" Ji Tong tidied up her clothes, then walked out of the bedroom, ready to come to the living room to see what Xie Si was doing. Before, she wanted to bring Xie Si together, but she didn''t expect that she "played 3.8", a Time forgot that Xie Si was still outside. When she came to the living room, she happened to see Xie Si neatly dressed. "Yo! Want to escape?" Ji Tong asked in a mocking tone, leaning against the door frame. Xie Si, who was putting on her shoes, had a stiff expression. She originally wanted to leave, but for some reason she just didn''t want to leave. She was not ready to leave until the movement in the next bedroom gradually disappeared. Can¡­¡­ It''s too late! ! In the face of Ji Tong''s obvious "aggressive method", Xie Si''s "impulsive energy" came up again! ! Just like Ji Tong is easily "infuriated" by a few words of Xie Si, Xie Si is also "infuriated" by a few words of Ji Tong, so he said that the relationship between the two people can''t be understood by others. "Who said I was leaving? I just went out to buy water. There is no water I want here." Xie Si turned around and said unconvincingly. . Chapter 497 Let''s talk about it later! (1/x, please subscribe!) Going out to buy water? Ji Tong actually didn''t believe it. But¡­¡­ If Xie Si was lying, then why didn''t she leave early, and had to wait for herself and Chu Fan to "finish" before leaving? It doesn''t look scared either, but which one is this? Ji Tong was at a loss. "It was so loud just now!" Xie Si pretended to be bold and teased Ji Tong, and said, "I wanted to wait for you to finish before I go in, but I didn''t expect Chu Fan to be very strong! I fell asleep while waiting!!" talking. She also stretched her waist, she must do a full set of acting! However, Ji Tong said indifferently: "You don''t have to wait! We are all who want to go in and who go in. There are no restrictions or rules at all." "Oh, nothing... what?" Xie Si was stunned. Who wants to go in? No restraints and rules? Are you sure you''re not kidding? ! "It just so happens that I''m tired and Chu Fan hasn''t finished playing yet, so go in and accompany him!" Ji Tong took Xie Si''s hand and walked towards the bedroom. Xie Si is completely stupid! ! seriously! Even if it was to make me feel scared, 20 wouldn''t say that about myself! ! Is it... Is what Ji Tong said true? now. Ji Tong was pulling Xie Si and had already walked to the door of the bedroom, and Xie Si really wanted to admit it. This time "just" can''t be enough! ! to go. Gotta get out of here! ! Xie Si wanted to leave in his heart, but his body couldn''t make any movement, and he let Ji Tong drag him into the bedroom. Why does this happen? Why don''t I resist? What''s wrong with me? The sudden situation made Xie Si immediately stunned, not knowing what to do next. Why do you have to say that "go out to buy water"? Why can''t you just go straight? Why don''t you just take a wave? Why¡­¡­ Alright alright! Xie Si admitted that he just didn''t want to leave. She doesn''t know why, but deep down, she has a curiosity about Chu Fan, and this curiosity started when she saw that Chu Fan... Before Xie Si just wanted to "just" with Ji Tong, but since she saw that one, she became curious, and it was mixed with the idea of ??"trying it myself". The bedroom door was pushed open. Chu Fan was watching a funny little video, and when he saw Ji Tong and Xie Si who suddenly came in, his expression was also quite wonderful. Lying on the grass! Didn''t you go? ! Although his hearing is superb, because the sound insulation here is very good, and the sound of his mobile phone is very loud, so there is no small thing happening outside, and he even thought that he and Ji Tong were talking to each other. , Xie Si had already left. This¡­¡­ Why not only didn''t go in, but also came in? Or did the two of you come in together? Holding hands? Lying on the grass! What''s going on! ! Chu Fan hurriedly pulled the quilt aside to block the naked "body"... cough! Mainly to block that mighty "artifact"! However, due to the stunned moment, Chu Fan was still late, and Xie Si could see clearly. OMG! Isn''t it that strong even when it''s not in combat? Xie Si was very surprised. "Then what, come in and knock on the door, you startle me." Chu Fan tried to hide the awkward atmosphere. Ji Tong pouted and said, "What are you knocking on the door! What, I''m so tired, go to the next door to sleep for a while, you guys play clam first!" Then she walked in front of Chu Fan and said in Chu Fan''s ear : "Remember to call me at the end, I want her to greet me, hee hee!!" Chu Fan: "..." Chu Fan: "..." Your use of "hee hee" is very coquettish...cough, it''s very spiritual! ! "Whee"¡­¡­ The more Chu Fan thought about it, the more his eyelids twitched, and the more he thought about it, the more coquettish he became... the more spiritual he became. However, what is more spiritual is that Ji Tong turned around and left after speaking, and there was no chance to talk to Chu Fan and Xie Si at all. then! Two people in the bedroom, you look at me, I look at you, the atmosphere is so embarrassing! ! "Then what, you can go first." Chu Fan said tentatively. Xie Si didn''t speak, just looked down at the phone, as if he didn''t hear Chu Fan talking. Chu Fan: "..." As a man with a "harem", he naturally knew what Xie Si meant, it was nothing more than restraint. But¡­¡­ Chu Fan really didn''t know why Xie Si did this. Still fighting with Ji Tong? Not so! It was also the first time that I and Xie Si met, and they had no contact with each other, and they were standing 1 meter away from each other, so they should not be affected by the skills. What? Are you too handsome? This Chu Fan admitted. Sometimes when he looks in the mirror, he will be a little confused by how handsome he is. Xie Si is not an ordinary girl, what world has she never seen before? Even if you have a good impression of yourself, you won''t be at the point of "going straight to work"! ! But Xie Si looks like this, the meaning is obvious. He said that she should go first, but she pretended not to hear it, which means that she wants to stay by default, since she wants to stay by default, and she Nothing hangs... Can Chu Fan still understand? ! Besides, Xie Si is still a big beauty. A beautiful woman stood in front of him, Chu Fan said that it was impossible to have no idea, after all, he was a normal man. Chapter 554： It''s mainly because Chu Fan didn''t finish his hilarity just now. Ji Tong really couldn''t be with him alone. He didn''t even "end", not once. As a normal and strong man, he didn''t "end" on women. How distressing this is! Grass! A woman doesn''t have her own ink, and she doesn''t know what her ink is! then! 217 Chu Fan stood up directly. Under his crotch, he walked towards Xie Si who was standing at the door. He is ready to... "Let''s talk later"! With the sound of Chu Fan''s footsteps, Xie Si''s heart was beating so fast that she almost didn''t jump out of her throat, but she was still calm on the surface, and her psychological quality was quite good. but! Chu Fan doesn''t think so! It''s too quiet here, and Chu Fan has supernatural hearing. He can hear Xie Si''s heartbeat! Wow! This is 180 miles, right? "Aren''t you going?" Chu Fan came to Xie Si, and a "wall dong" came, looked at her with a light smile and said. Xie Si stared at Chu Fan, trying her best to be as calm as possible, not wanting to show any "feelings", she said, "Why should I leave?" why? This "why" is a good question! Chu Fan smiled, pointed to his crotch, and said, "Come on, look down." Xie Si''s eyes panicked, but she recovered quickly. She said contemptuously, "What''s so beautiful, isn''t it all the same? Could it be possible to play any tricks?" Ouch! Since you said so... Chu Fan immediately decided that he had to play a trick. then! Xie Si was shocked! Because she can clearly experience... what is "slippery like a loach"! . Chapter 498 Don''t need the "test" of the limbs? (2/x, please subscribe!) slip? No no no! To be precise, it should be flexible. Xie Siyi was excited before and used the wrong adjective. It''s not too late to change it now, right? But this is not the point of writing! his it... How can you still move at such an angle! Omg. How exactly is this done? Xie Si was stunned, scared to move by the sudden "action", but not in the traditional sense. What is fear in the traditional sense? It''s not that he was scared because Chu Fan came out, but he was shocked because he was too strong after he came out. right! Just shock. Even shocked to the point of being a little scared. "Is this a trick?" Chu Fan still chuckled, looking at Xie Si in front of him with a playful expression. "Cough! It doesn''t count!" Xie Si was still stubborn, she said, "What kind of trick is this?" Chu Fan also saw that her mouth was stubborn, but he didn''t expose her, just asked with a smile, "So what''s the "pattern" you said?" "Don''t use your limbs, untie my short skirt!" Xie Si looked at Chu Fan provocatively. Oh? Without taking off her short skirt on all fours? ? "OK!" Chu Fan agreed immediately. Facing Xie Si''s "special request", Chu Fan thought it was quite interesting and thought he could try it out. Xie Si: ? ? ? What? Do you really agree? ! She herself blurted out for a while, completely without thinking, but Chu Fan actually agreed. What do you use without limbs? Do you use...? How is it possible, in Xie Si''s view, this is absolutely impossible! No matter how powerful that thing is, it can turn and float, but it can''t be used to untie skirts... right? To be honest, Xie Si is really a little afraid to do it! "Come on!" Xie Si said reluctantly. Row! Then I''ll come! But you have to change to a more favorable position. Chu Fan expressed her thoughts, but Xie Si did not refuse, because she really wanted to see if Chu Fan could do it. After all, she was standing against the wall before, and she was still wearing a high-waisted skirt. If she didn''t leave the wall, it would take a lot of effort to drag her with her hands. then! The two came to the other side. Chu Fan first walked around Xie Si, and then came behind her. He had already seen it clearly. The zipper of Xie Si''s high-waisted skirt was at the back. If he wanted to "build a tree", he must start from the back. to "work". "Then I started?" Chu Fan asked softly. Xie Si didn''t say anything but nodded, indicating that he would not do anything, while Chu Fan was standing behind Xie Si, ready to "untie". Chu Fan is a little taller than Xie Si, and Xie Si probably only reaches the corner of Chu Fan''s brows, but it''s not too short. Taking a deep breath, Chu Fan started his actions... After dozens of seconds. Xie Si''s hands were shaking as if he had Parkinson''s. A few minutes later. Xie Si''s whole body "has Parkinson''s", because she can clearly feel that the zipper of the high-waisted skirt has been pulled a little! Oh my God! how did you do that? Xie Si felt that after so many years of living, the "shock" was all used up today. But while she was still in shock, Chu Fan had successfully untied the high-waisted skirt and let it fall off smoothly, sliding to Xie Si''s feet. Xie Si only felt a chill, and then... "The difficulty is still there, but it''s just a little bit, if you uh..." "The difficulty is still there, but it''s just a little bit, if you uh..." Chu Fan wanted to blow a wave of bullshit, but in the end, he couldn''t talk anymore, because Xie Si''s inner was... Panda''s! Do you remember that there was a very popular photo of a woman wearing a panda pants with a panda mouth at the back, and many netizens joked about "feeding it bamboo"? Xie Si wears something like this! But the one that was popular on the Internet was the outer pants, and Xie Si was even more fierce, it was directly the inner and the inner... Xie Si also seemed to remember this incident, and his face flushed red. "It''s untied, but it''s more powerful inside than outside." Chu Fan posted it, and then said, "Are you... going or staying now?" Xie thought to say something, but suddenly smelled a strange smell. Uh¡­ What does it taste like? Xie Si instantly entered a strange state. The surrounding links began to change, as if the speed was accelerating, and it was still getting faster and faster. Ah~ Xie Si couldn''t help shouting. Subsequently. she, He fell into Chu Fan''s arms. This is too simple, right? After seeing me complete "your request", it will be poured directly into my pregnancy? Then Chu Fan understood that Xie Si was affected by his own special effects, but he didn''t know whether it was "tone" or "Jill''s breath", but he was affected anyway. But it was not Chu Fan''s initiative, but because of some "coincidence", because of some "coincidence", after all, from the beginning she fought Ji Tong, and now she doesn''t need to disassemble the high-waisted skirt in the hotel. Where it doesn''t matter! He never said anything about the situation now, is it not a coincidence? Right? It must be a coincidence! Since it has been determined that it is a coincidence, it is fate, and since it is fate, then don''t be polite! then! He picked up Xie Si and walked to the big bed beside him! at the same time. living room. Ji Tong is watching TV. Originally, she was going to sleep for a while, but she was afraid that Chu Fan forgot to call herself, so she went to take a shower, trying to make herself more energetic. But looking at it, her mind was not on the TV, because she was curious about the situation in the bedroom. then! She tiptoed to the door of the bedroom, lying on the door trying to hear what was going on inside, but couldn''t hear anything... its not right! Ji Tong doesn''t know about others, but Chu Fan knows best that a woman like him can''t hold back at all! After waiting for a while, her feet were almost numb. She wanted to go back to the sofa to sit for a while, and then come over later to "¡§'' to check the situation (Wang Nuo is good, but just as she was about to leave, she was in the bedroom. There was a "familiar" voice. haha! It looks like it has already started! Chapter 555： ecome! I''m going in too. So, Ji Tong pushed the door and walked in. There was an exclamation at first, and then there was a "duo chorus"! ! ... Finish. "What? Why are you the main palace?" Xie Si looked at Ji Tong in disbelief, and then said to Chu Fan coquettishly, "Baby, I have experience in managing people, so I can definitely do better than her!!" "Xie Si, enough is enough!" Ji Tong said quickly: "It''s already a fact that I''m the main palace, why don''t you come over to greet me? Saying that I''m a few months older than you, it''s reasonable to call me sister, right?" "You are dreaming!!" "Hmph, believe it or not, I will expel you from the "Chu Mansion"?" "Yo, kid, do you try to delete it?" "Yeah~ don''t think I dare not!" Chu Fan: "...". Chapter 499 Talk (1/x, please subscribe!) "You just don''t dare!" "I absolutely dare!" "you try?" "Just try it!" "OK!" "Then come here!" The two women fought again, and the corner of Chu Fan''s eyes jumped! ! Is this all "family"? Since we''re already a family, let''s not fight each other, okay? the most important is¡­¡­ Ji Tong was lying on his left and Xie Si was lying on his right. The two naked women were so tired that they could only talk a little bit, so that they could "arguably"? 666! This woman is really a dead duck! ! "Dear, you divorce her, as long as you want, I will let you go..." Ji Tong and Chu Fan said. Xie Si was not happy at that time. You let Chu Fan go through the back door? Ah! Who doesn''t have a back door? then! Xie Si also said: "You let me be the main palace, not only let you go, but also manage your women clearly and clearly, let you fluttering flags outside, and the red flag at home will never fall!!" "Hey! It''s like someone can''t do it!" Ji Tong looked disdainful. Xie Si immediately put on an expression of disgust, "You? I''ll just keep quiet." "What do you mean?" "What do you think I mean? Congratulations! You got it right!!" "Oops 450~ I''m mad at me! I''ll scratch you to death!" "Eh? Eh? Are you doing it? Look at the trick!" Chu Fan: "..." It is estimated that a three-year-old child can knock the two of you down, so why bother? Chu Fan''s head was buzzing with the noise. In order not to continue the noise, he immediately took a series of actions and reached out to the two of them with both hands~ "Hmm~" "Ah~" The two girls suddenly changed their voices. But even so, the two women are still comparing in this respect! ! Are you loud? I am bigger! Your voice is crisper? I''m more crispy! Phew~ The whole world is quiet! ! Although the two women are still competing, Chu Fan doesn''t care about it, because such a rivalry is possible. ... night. Hotel restaurant. A very strange table of guests attracted everyone to turn back frequently. The seats are four-seater, with two seats on one side, but the three people at this table are all squeezed into a double seat, and the two seats on the opposite side are vacant. Two of the three are beautiful women, and there is a pretty handsome young man. , and the relationship between the three...is what is attractive! Both women are caffing dishes for Chu Fan. You take one chopstick, and I''ll take two chopsticks. The dishes in Chu Fan''s bowl are going to become a skyscraper! ! "All right!" Chu Fan frowned and said. The two women were stunned, seeing that Chu Fan seemed a little unhappy, they immediately put down their chopsticks and sat down obediently, as if "I am a good baby". Seeing these two girls, Chu Fan was speechless, but he couldn''t be soft-hearted at this time, and continued to say with a cold face, "You two are sitting opposite each other, and you will not let me eat when you are squeezed together?" "Oh!" "understood." The two women lowered their heads and came to the opposite side, looking like "I''m wronged". I don''t care about you! Chu Fan chose to eat first because he was really hungry. A devoured meal~ A devoured meal~ huh~ cool! Putting down the tableware, Chu Fan picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth, then said, "Have you eaten yet?" "Ok!" "Okay!" The two women said at the same time. "By the way, can you decide the high-speed project?" Chu Fan asked. Xie Si was startled, then shook his head, "If it is based on shares, I can hold 60% of the shares in this project, but this is not a matter of shares. My two uncles are also involved in it. I say they don''t count." Although she didn''t know why Chu Fan had to win this project, but now that she is Chu Fan''s woman, she will definitely stand by Chu Fan, there is no doubt about that. "Can it make sense?" Chu Fan asked after lighting a cigarette. Xie Si said truthfully: "The two of them are businessmen." "Well, I see!" Chu Fan laughed, because Xie Si had already said it very clearly. businessman! As long as there are enough interests, there is no sale that cannot be negotiated. But want to take advantage of my Chu Fan? Sorry about that! This is impossible! But Chu Fan is going to have a chat first, and then look at the situation after the chat! "Make arrangements!" Chu Fan said lightly. Xie Si nodded, "Okay!" "High-speed project" Chu Fan is a must, must, must win, this is not a matter of making money, but a matter of upgrading! ! In Chu Fan''s eyes, no amount of money is as important as upgrading, there is no doubt about that. ... home. Chu Fan and Ji Tong came back together. Xie Si went back to his home, and also arranged a dinner for Chu Fan and his two uncles. As soon as he entered the house, Ji Tong hurried to the balcony to find the third runner-up. The third runner-up who was smoking was so frightened that he quickly took out the pod and took a sip of strong tea to cover up the smell of smoke in his mouth. But why did Ji Tong care about this, she leaned into the ear of the third jun and said, "Brother, Chu Fan, he..." "Really? That''s good!" The third runner-up said with a smile. Although Ji Tong said in a low voice, Chu Fan heard it very clearly. He just told Ji Jun that he had accepted Xie Si, and then blah blah blah~ "Brother Jun, I want to have dinner with Xie Si''s two uncles tonight, do you have any suggestions?" Chu Fan asked when Ji Tong returned to his bedroom. The third jun raised his eyebrows and said, "Her two uncles are not fuel-efficient lamps, and every word in their words is clich¨¦, you should pay attention." "Don''t worry, I understand." Chu Fan smiled, and then said, "Brother Jun, are you going?" The third runner-up shook his head and said, "I won''t go! In fact, you don''t have to prove anything. You can already take over the entire industry. I have confidence in you." "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Chu Fan said with a smile. The third runner-up patted Chu Fan and said, "To be honest, as far as my current state of mind is concerned, even if the disease is cured, I don''t think I''ll be bothered to take care of business affairs. Those things are so exhausting, how can I have such a comfortable life? Well!" Chu Fan smiled but didn''t answer, silence is the best answer at this time. In the evening, Chu Fan went to the dinner alone. ... The restaurant is in a private club. As soon as Chu Fan arrived at the door, he saw Xie Si who was waiting at the door. When Xie Si saw Chu Fan hurriedly greeted him, she said, "I didn''t tell them about our relationship." "Well, don''t talk about it!" Chu Fan said with a smile. This is what Chu Fan asked Xie Si not to say, because only in this way can we "talk openly", otherwise Xie Si''s two uncles will be pressured by their seniority, and they will lose their initiative! ! "Yo, Mr. Chu is here!" "Please sit, please sit!" The two potbellied middle-aged men said politely. "thanks!" Chu Fan sat down. (Xie Wu: Xie Si''s uncle. Xie Jun: Xie Si''s uncle.) Chapter 556： "Mr. Chu became the quick son-in-law of the Ji family at a young age, and he can be said to be envious of others!" Xie Wu said with a smile. Xie Jun replied: "Isn''t that true? How many young men must I envy!!". Chapter 500 Negotiated (1/x, please subscribe!) Envy others? The third runner-up''s quick son-in-law? How many young lads have to be envious? Facing the "flattery" of Xie Wu and Xie Jun, Chu Fan''s smile was quite "bright". Xie Siting frowned, took a look at Chu Fan''s face, and stood up unhappy, "Uncle, let''s get down to business!" Xie Wu and Xie Jun didn''t think much about it. They didn''t expect to kill them. A niece whose eyes were higher than the sky would share a man with other women. They thought it was impossible... No! It should be said that I hadn''t even thought about it. "Ah? Oh, let''s talk about business, talk about business." ~ Xie Wu said with a smile. But Xie Jun said: "The business must be discussed, but people are iron rice and steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will be so hungry. You have to eat first, right? Let''s chat while eating, don''t you think Mr. Chu-?" Chu Fan''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t seem to hear the mockery of the two of them. The two saw that Chu Fan was so calm, Xie Wu and Xie Jun grinned on the surface but sneered in their hearts. They felt that Chu Fan was just like that. what did they say. However¡­¡­ Just when Xie Wu wanted to say something, Chu Fan said first: "Forget it, just talk about it! If you give up that project, I will give you the corresponding compensation, otherwise... How will Brother Jun deal with the Wang family, I will Treat you like this!!" Ok? ! ! Xie Wu and Xie Jun raised their heads suddenly. The eyes of the two were instantly murderous. Don''t look at the two big bellies, but it''s really serious, and it''s really interesting. With that murderous look, Chu Fan almost applauded on the spot, giving the two fat men a warm applause! ! Of course! The applause definitely said no, Chu Fan just looked at them lightly, without saying a word. Oh! By the way, I lit a cigarette and blew a smoke ring. Xie Wu and Xie Jun didn''t speak either. In their eyes, no matter how powerful Chu Fan is, he is just a young man. What is the biggest weakness of young people? No patience! ! so! They are competing with Chu Fan for patience, waiting for the other party to let go first. But under the premise of all this, it is necessary to scare the other party. If you make the other party feel that you can eat yourself, then it is useless how you fight. then! The scene froze. As for Xie Si... She was calm and calm. She read the news on her mobile phone, and then looked at the circle of friends. She chuckled from time to time, pouted her lips from time to time, and looked like "it''s nothing to do with me, you guys talk". Her appearance made Xie Wu and Xie Jun very confused, and they didn''t understand what their niece meant. You are wrong! Even if you are not close to our uncle, we are still a family! ! But now we are confronting people, why don''t you say anything? You have a share of the money earned by the "high-speed" project, so why don''t you care at all? Could it be that the niece and Chu Fan... They have indeed heard the "legend" about Chu Fan and know that Chu Fan is invincible when picking up girls, but... Shouldn''t be possible! Xie Sigang came back from Zhonghai and had no contact with Chu Fan at all. How could it have anything to do with it! ! "Uncle! If you have anything to say, why don''t you say anything?" Xie Si put down the phone and said, "Didn''t Chu Fan express his position, if he doesn''t agree, I''ll talk to you...cough! Just talk to us. The family is at war, what do you think?" Uh? Let''s take a stand? Xie Wu and Xie Jun were startled. What do you say? Go to war with Chu Fan? That won''t work! ! Although the third runner-up had just "thrown" Emperor Wang Qing, he may have suffered some financial losses, but... Feel sorry! That little money won''t hurt your bones! ! That little money won''t hurt your bones! ! Xie Wu and Xie Jun understand this very well. The most important thing is that there is a Han Daode behind the third runner-up, and they send an old monitor of Han Daode. The old monitor is not a simple person. It''s his soldiers. An old man like Han Daode is very nostalgic. He came out of a trench. He was a comrade-in-arms who has experienced life and death. The feelings in it are not something ordinary people can understand and understand, nor can they imagine it. "Okay! I understand, let''s go to war!!" Xie Si patted the table and said, "Chu Fan, didn''t you say you want to fight? Come on! Let''s just have a wave and see who can have the last laugh!!" Done. She also winked at Chu Fan. Ok! Xie Si said it was intentional. Chu Fan immediately understood what Xie Si meant, and sneered in cooperation, saying, "Okay! Let''s go to war then! Farewell!" Done. He stood up straight away, picked up his jacket and was about to leave. And Xie Wu and Xie Jun... Lying on the grass? What the hell! This "confrontation" is good, why is there a sudden war? ¡¤¡¤0 for flowers 00 do not! Never go to war! No matter Xie Wu or Xie Jun, neither of them can represent the Xie family, nor can Xie Si, and the one who can represent the Xie family is not Xie Qitian who has relegated to the second line, but Xie Si''s mother (adoptive mother) Xie Lan. Xie Lan now wants to go up the ladder. She said that she doesn''t care about the family''s business. A brother? ! "Don''t, don''t, don''t! We have something to say, and something to say!" Xie Wulian stood up and stopped Chu Fan who was about to leave. Xie Jun also stood up and said, "Oh, it''s business and business, let''s talk about it slowly!" ................ "There''s nothing to talk about, she said that there is going to be a war, what else is there to talk about?" Chu Fan said with cold eyes. Wow! Great acting! Xie Si''s eyes were full of admiration, and she felt that Chu Fan was so handsome. If it weren''t for the presence of two uncles, she would have wanted to go up and knock Chu Fan down. And Xie Wu and Xie Jun''s focus was on Chu Fan, they never paid attention to Xie Si at all, so they didn''t see Xie Si''s **** expression. "Children''s nonsense, can that be taken seriously!" "That''s it!" The two quickly explained. "Who said children? Why can''t what I say be taken seriously?" Xie Si was not happy at the time, she said, "Besides, if you don''t make a statement, then I will make a statement for you!" "Go, go, go and play!" Xie Wu looked at Xie Si angrily, then put on a smiley face, and said to Chu Fan, "Then according to the ratio you said before, let''s give up this project and make friends, how about it?" Oh? Is this all right? ! This is too boring, right? Chu Fan pouted, feeling that it was really boring and not challenging at all. You guys "just hit it off" with me! Don''t be shy! But this is just a thought in my heart, but on the surface, I say: "Success, let''s be friends!" Xie Jun picked up the wine glass and said with a smile, "Come on, let''s have a drink. We are both older and call ourselves brother. Is it alright to call you brother Chu?" "Yes, yes, brother Chu, come to drink!" "Okay!" "no!" Chu Fan and Xie Si said at the same time. zero. Chapter 501 The brain upgrade was successful (2/x, please subscribe!) no! Xie Si shouted loudly, making Xie Wu and Xie Jun jump. "What does our friendship have to do with you girl?" Xie Wu said with a frown. Xie Jun said with a smile: "Yes! Don''t you care about making friends with your uncle! You girl is so lenient." Tube wide? It has to be lenient! Chu Fan can say that my boyfriend, the two of you are equal to his brother and brother, so how should I call him? Or what should I call you? Calling Uncle Chu Fan? Pull it down! call your brother? Mom and grandpa can''t slap me to death? But Xie Si can''t say it! It''s not that she can''t disclose her relationship with Chu Fan, but... Anyway, it''s definitely impossible to say now, otherwise Xie Wu and Xie Jun won''t be crazy? It must be said that he and Chu Fan jointly "routinely" them. Although Xie Si and the two uncles were not very close, "May 37", but there was no big hatred, just not much contact, but they were still a family. "Then what, what do you call brothers and sisters, what will I call them in the future? I''m a few years older than Chu Fan!" Xie Si''s response was also quick, and he found a very reasonable reason. Uh? Xie Wu and Xie Jun were startled. Right clam too! Xie Si will definitely develop in this city in the future, and developing in this city will definitely unavoidable contact with Chu Fan, so what Xie Si said is not unreasonable. "That''s right! Anyway, we''ll be friends in the future!" Xie Wu''s character was a little more enthusiastic, he said with a smile after drinking the drink in one gulp. Xie Jun also nodded, feeling that there was nothing wrong with what Xie Wu said. "alright!" Chu Fan was too lazy to write ink on this matter, so he agreed casually. Chapter 557： The banquet continued. It seems that they feel that they can''t hold their face. Xie Wu and Xie Jun are going to regain their face in the wine field. Compared with the two of them socializing all the year round, the amount of alcohol is not blown out. It''s okay. then! The two began to bombard each other in turn, clinking glasses and drinking with Chu Fan one by one, and Xie Si''s eyelids twitched. She knew what the two uncles wanted to do. If it was someone else, Xie Si would be too lazy to ask, but Chu Fan was her man, how could she watch her man get drunk? Xie Si secretly said to Chu Fan, "Stop drinking, they both want to get you drunk!" Oh, I know! Chu Fan smiled slightly and whispered to Xie Si, "I''m not bad at drinking, so I shouldn''t be poured." Xie Si was startled, not to say that she didn''t believe it, but that she knew how much alcohol the two uncles could drink. The two of them together could drink four bottles of liquor. Who could drink four pounds of liquor and not get drunk? I''m afraid not yet? so! Xie Si thought that Chu Fan was holding on in front of him. man! It''s normal to be polite. well! Forget it! Xie Si decided to watch Chu Fan and end the dinner when he was about to drink too much. ... After half an hour. Chu Fan drank two bottles of white wine. Xie Wu has been "abandoned", and only Xie Jun is left to "fight alone", and Xie Jun is also a little afraid of "fighting" because... There is nothing wrong with Chu Fan, who eats two pounds of liquor! ! Face is not red! Speak clearly. Also very smiling. but¡­¡­ Xie Junhai was not convinced, because he felt that in this city, there was no one whose brothers could not get drunk! ! "Good drink! Come, come, let''s continue!" Xie Jun picked up the cup and was about to drink. Chu Fan can be said to be open to all who come. He picked up the cup and said, "Okay! Today, we won''t go home if we don''t get drunk!" drink! Drink again! Another pound of more than half a pound of white wine. Xie Jun is already on the top, and the amount of two pounds is almost the same. At most, he will drink two or three cups. Xie Jun is already on the top, and the amount of two pounds is almost the same. At most, he will drink two or three cups. And Chu Fan... Still nothing has changed! ! He also said that his face was not red, his eyes were clear, and he said that he had a smile on his face. Xie Jun was stupid at the time. This is almost four bottles of white wine. After drinking it, nothing happened? Lying on the grass! How did you get this drink done? Can you teach me? Xie Jun really took it, and he didn''t dare to drink any more, otherwise the two of them would have to fall here. And Xie Si... She is also stupid! ! Originally, she was worried that Chu Fan was drinking too much, and had been paying attention to Chu Fan, but from the beginning to the end, she found that Chu Fan''s face was as usual, and nothing happened! ! And the two uncles have already drank one, and the remaining one''s speech is unclear, his eyes are beginning to be hazy, and he is about to "fall down". "Let''s go! Let''s go!" Xie Jun said with a big tongue. "Okay!" Chu Fan said with a smile. But before they left, Chu Fan felt a little thirsty, and he couldn''t find water at the scene. He picked up a bottle of Maotai on the table, blew on the bottle of wine, smashed his mouth after drinking, and said, "It''s quite thirst-quenching. Yes!" Boom! Xie Jun slammed his head into the door frame, the corner of his eye jumped! ! Of course! Also because of drinking too much..0 Xie Jun secretly swore in his heart at that time: Whoever will drink with Chu Fan with you in the future will be the grandson! ! ... night. a hotel. Xie Si was not ready to go back. why? Because she misses Chu Fan very much! In other words, as long as it is a woman who has successfully done something with Chu Fan, no one will miss him. Miss his taste, miss his xx... cough! Love period! This is all normal. And Chu Fan also felt that it was very late, and now he went back and disturbed them to rest, and simply spent the night with Xie Si in the hotel. now. in the bedroom. Chu Fan was lying flat, and Xie Si was burying his head in his crotch, busy with his "favorite job". Hu~ Chu Fan closed his eyes and wrapped Xie Si''s hair around his fingertips, enjoying the warmth of Xie Si. Xie Si also has "talent", but not in the mouth, nor in the bottom, but on the pair of Moon Huns, because they are quite... Big and soft! ! Just like a marshmallow, when you clamp it and push it, it can make people "fly up"! ! Xie Si has already started to prepare "talent". However. Just when Xie Si was holding Chu Fan, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Chu Fan''s mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Your upgrade point has reached the upgrade condition, and your brain is being upgraded! ! 0.6] ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Your brain has been upgraded successfully, and you can acquire skills: Qiqiao Linglong! ¡¿ [Hint: Qiqiao Linglong is a passive skill, which can greatly enhance the host''s vision/hearing/reaction/comprehension ability/analysis ability/calculation ability/absorptive ability! ¡¿ [Hint: The brain is the most important part of human beings. Due to the successful upgrade of the host''s brain, all previous skill special effects +10! ¡¿ [Hint: There is a chance to randomly sublimate the mutated parts! Random sublimation for you! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Random sublimation has taken effect, this sublimation is: blood! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The sublimated blood acquires new abilities, and the previous skills are enhanced, and the special effects of skills are enhanced. ¡¿ [Hint: The need for the next level of brain upgrade points is: 500! Please host to explore the upgrade method by yourself! ]. Chapter 502 Forcibly Continue Your Life? (1/x, please subscribe!) now. Xie Si just showed his talent, but he didn''t hear the reaction he should have. In the past, when he used his talent, Chu Fan would make that "familiar" voice, and that voice made Xie Si feel a sense of accomplishment. But this time... no! No sound whatsoever! Strange! Quite strange, why did Chu Fan not respond at all? Is it a habit? Or is it not the right angle today? Xie Si looked up at Chu Fan and found that Chu Fan was very indifferent. then¡­¡­ She changed the angle. But Chu Fan still did not make any sound, and his expression was still very calm. Is it a matter of speed? Xie Si quickened his speed again, shaking a little bit, but said he didn''t respond. Ok! It seems that Chu Fan is used to it! ! However, according to this kind of "hardness", his technique should not have regressed, Xie Si started the "familiar" action. She doesn''t know how other people are doing in this kind of thing, but when it comes to things like Chu Fan''s 20s, there is usually a time period, such as what to do in the first half hour, what to do in the second half hour, then what to do for another half hour, and finally What to do in half an hour, these are all planned. Of course! It''s normal to be three or five minutes late or early, but that''s roughly the case. No idea! ! Chu Fan has been too special for so long, Xie Si can''t bear it if he doesn''t! ! However, Xie thought at this time to quickly end this paragraph and enter the next paragraph where he can also be hilarious. And Chu Fan... It''s not that he doesn''t feel good, it''s that he''s not free! Because he is doing two things at the moment, feeling Xie Si''s talent, and listening to the system''s voice, the system "cracks" so much, and if he doesn''t listen carefully, he is afraid of missing something. Not to mention, since Chu Fan got the system, it is the first time that the system has said so much. Skill: Seven Apertures Exquisite? This skill is very good... No, it should be said that it is quite good, not only the effect is good, but also covers all aspects, it is simply a magical skill! ! With this skill and some of the previous skills, the current Chu Fan can be said to be invincible. This is an environment without super power phenomenon. If there is a spiritual recovery or something, how strong do you think Chu Fan is? ? Of course! Resurrection of spiritual energy is impossible, otherwise... the world view can be jumped! ! As for the previous skills, the system has given a clear statement. All previous skills and special effects are all +10! But don''t underestimate this +10, it''s really not too small, mainly Chu Fan has been upgraded many times before, and the special effects of many skills have been +3, 40, how scary is +10? Especially the special effects that attract women, it is estimated that Chu Fan can stand still and encounter the situation of "throwing his arms", but this is not the point, what makes Chu Fan most concerned about is the "sublimation" given by the system! ! Chapter 558： "Sublimation" is random, Chu Fan thought that it was best to randomly get blood, but he did not expect to get blood randomly, this is really good luck. Look at the blood after "sublimation"! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The blood has been successfully "sublimated", and the ability brought by a single blood +20! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Due to "sublimation", the host''s blood can not only heal scars, but also force life! ¡¿ [Hint: The length of the forced life extension will depend on the target''s physical condition and age, but the longest is three years and the shortest is one month, and each target can only be used once! ¡¿ hiss! Chu Fan sucked in a breath of cold air. I am Nima! This skill is simply insane! ! ! Birth and sickness! This is something everyone will experience, and there is no way to change it, but who wants to die under normal circumstances? Especially those rich and powerful bigwigs, they definitely don''t want to die! ! Although it''s only three years at most, but... it''s also very against the sky! ! No one knows how long they can "extend their life". For some people, it is good to live an extra month. Eh? Wait a minute! Dude, is this a Tang monk? Dude, is this a Tang monk? Chu Fan was surprised and a little bit dumbfounded, he himself did not expect to be so cowed. but¡­¡­ At least it can extend the life of the third runner-up, so that he will not die after three years. The teacher said that Chu Fan is very grateful to the third runner-up. This eldest brother really has nothing to say to himself, he has done everything he can, and he does not even exclude himself from having so many girlfriends. Good-hearted uncle! ! Chu Fan also has a conscience, so he can''t take other people''s good intentions as a donkey''s liver and lungs, right? so! Renewing the life of the third runner-up is certain, there is no doubt about this, it''s just... Another play is to be made! ! well! Play it, play it! The comparison buddy is also a good young man with a conscience and three views! "No~" At this time. Xie Si''s voice that could make all men "salute" sounded, Chu Fan looked down and found that Xie Si had taken the initiative to sit up. Ok! Just sat up. "Come on, move a "pleasure" and let me take a look." Chu Fan supported Xie Si and said with a smile. Xie Si suddenly looked shy and said, "Okay! Did you get distracted just now? Why do you feel like you''re not in a good state!?" "No! I''m engrossed in enjoying your gentleness, I don''t want to be distracted!" Chu Fan said with a smile. These words must come out of your mouth! Otherwise, can you say that you are distracted? Doesn''t that make Xie Si feel uncomfortable? Besides, Chu Fan wasn''t thinking about other women, let alone some messy things. "Yes?" Xie Si asked happily. "Of course!" Chu Fan nodded, and then said, "Come on, move!" "Ok!" then! Xie Si started. Chu Fan said to let her "act out a pleasure", but specifically called "pleasure"... Please make up your own mind! ! ... the next day. Chu Fan and Xie Wu and Xie Jun signed the 283 agreement, and the "high-speed" project is in hand. But does Chufan care about high-speed projects? Obviously not, all he cares about is getting the upgrade points for this project, and now that the upgrade points have been obtained, Chu Fan suddenly loses interest in the project. "Then what, you look at this project for me? You spend the money you make." Chu Fan said to Xie Si. Xie Si: "..." What? I watch for you? So why do you spend so much trouble? do not know! Xie Si said that he really didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t understand. But she couldn''t take over this project. She was still a member of the Xie family, so she could only tell the truth with Chu Fan. "Okay! Then I''ll find someone to do it." Chu Fan didn''t care, he felt that it was not a big deal, and it was impossible for someone to take over the money-making project. ... Family. "What? Are you done again?" The third runner looked at the agreement in front of him with a confused expression. "Well, that''s it!" Chu Fan''s expression was quite indifferent, this forced pretence was simple. The third runner-up gave a thumbs up and said, "Awesome! Xie Wu and Xie Jun''s two goods have been settled by you, it''s amazing!!" "That is required!" Chu Fansi said unceremoniously: "By the way, my friend has developed a new drug based on your condition. Brother Jun, do you want to try it?" [ps: Calvinka is extremely serious, sitting in front of the computer for two or three hours to write a chapter, alas! ! ]. Chapter 503 Reagents (1/x, please subscribe!) Your friend has developed a new drug? And it was developed for my disease? sure! The heart of the third runner-up suddenly warmed. Regardless of whether the so-called "new medicine" is effective or not, at least Chu Fan has this heart, which has moved the third runner-up very much. After all, people''s hearts are fleshy. People like the third runner-up who have experienced strong winds and waves naturally know who is true to themselves and who is false to themselves. "Okay, try it!" The third jun smiled and nodded in agreement. Chu Fan said: "Well, then I''ll go get the medicine later." medicine. It''s settled! But how to get it has to be planned. What? This is not planned? Can not do it! You need a certain dose of your own blood to treat scars. With such a serious disease as the third runner-up, it is impossible to cure it with a single drop, right? However, Chu Fan doesn''t know exactly how much he needs. He is going to "communicate" with the system and try to find out whether he can come up with an "upgrade method", but Chu Fan thinks it is unlikely... "Then what, give me a cigarette... Quick!" The third jun suddenly said ruthlessly. Chu Fan: "..." here we go again¡­¡­ However, when Ji Tong was in the toilet, it would take ten minutes or so, which should be enough time to smoke a cigarette. He took out a cigarette for Ji Jun and lit it for him, and then Chu Fan wanted to leave, but Ji Jun said, "Don''t go! How can I explain the smell of smoke when you''re gone, wait until I finish smoking. " Chu Fan: "..." Come on, I''m going to smoke one as well, and make a full set for the show! After Ji Tong came out, Ji Jun "please ask for suspicion", Chu Fancai drove out of the community. he, Go "get medicine"! ... In the golf course office, Chu Fan sat on the boss chair with his eyes closed. Those who didn''t know thought he was closing his eyes and resting, but in fact Chu Fan was asking the system for the specific dose of "extended life". ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: In view of the host''s problem, the system makes the following answer: "Life extension" depends on the specific situation of the target. Generally, it is 30-40 ml. If it is seriously ill or the age is approaching, it will be increased to 50-- 70ml! ¡¿ [Hint: "Continued. "Life" is used for the host''s blood, but the target cannot be taken directly, it needs to be diluted with another "water body". ¡¿ [Hint: The target of "life extension" must be drunk within 5 minutes, otherwise it will be invalid! ! ¡¿ [Hint: The ratio of "dilution" is 1:10. ¡¿ Chu Fan: "..." What to drink in 5 minutes, what not to take directly, need water to dilute... This is not a problem! ! But what makes Chu Fan speechless? The dilution ratio! ! 1:10! The third runner-up was seriously ill, Chu Fan felt that at least 70ml of water was needed, and according to the exchange rate, 700ml of water was needed to dilute, but 70ml of blood could be poured into 700ml of water... There should be some color. Bar? good! The color can find a way to disguise it, but what about the taste? The third runner-up has also seen blood. How could he not taste blood in the water? ! ! impossible! Therefore, it is impossible to use water, and it is necessary to use something with a strong taste and a dark color. Like Coke? Or... It seems that there is really no more suitable "water body" than Coke, after all, it is black and has a strong taste. System, why are you kidding me? ! "Nima!" Chu Fan had a toothache for a while, but it was useless to have another toothache. He had to do this if he wanted to save the third runner-up. never mind! Go buy a bottle of Coke and try it! Chu Fan picked up the phone and called the manager to buy some needed things, such as measuring cups, Coke and so on. soon. Chapter 559： soon. There was a knock on the door. "Come in." Chu Fan said lightly. The door was pushed open, and the manager came in with a black bag in his hand. He came to the table and said respectfully, "Mr. Chu, the Coke you want!" "Well, hard work." Chu Fan said with a smile. The manager quickly expressed that it was not hard, and then left the office. Chu Fan stood up, walked to the door and locked the door, then took out the coke and unscrewed it, and took out a large 1000ml cup. After pouring 700ml of coke into the cup, Chu Fan rolled up his sleeves. ... Nima! Chu Fan''s expression is quite wonderful, because he has to "play self-mutilation" again! ! well! come on! I took a small knife out of my pocket and cut a knife on my wrist... Blood. slipped out. After just filling the 50ml measuring cup, the wound has completely healed. Chu Fan was a little surprised, because he didn''t work lightly, so the wound was really not shallow, but it took only a few seconds for the wound to heal! ! Wow! Dude is so strong! Uh... As if this is not the time to say this, he hurriedly poured the blood from the measuring cup into the large cup and started stirring it up with a straw. yo~ Can''t see it at all! ! Chu Fan also picked it up and smelled it, but there was no other smell except the smell of cola. good! That''s it! ! The system said that the diluted "life-sustaining medicine" needs to be consumed within 5 minutes, and it will take at least half an hour for him to catch up now, so this portion should be wasted. Waste is waste, anyway, buddy has a lot of blood... cough! good health! ! night. Chu Fan drove to the community with two glasses in his hand. In order to appear taller, Chu Fan specially bought a long tube to hold the test, which seemed very compelling. ... at this time. in the living room. "¡§''What? Is there any medicine that can cure my brother''s illness?" Ji Tong asked in surprise. Originally, she was watching TV with melon seeds, and chatting with Liu Ya about the plot of the TV series, but when she heard Chu Fan''s words, she jumped up immediately. "Well! It should be effective. My friend has tried it." Chu Fan''s expression was serious, with a "you must believe me, or you must believe it". "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and eat!!" Ji Tong said anxiously: "Brother, don''t pretend to be on the balcony...cough! I have realized life, come and take medicine!!" Chu Fan: "..." Runner-up: "..." Liu Ya: "..." Ok! Sure enough, it''s my sister. Look how much she cares about the third runner-up! ! (Zhao Wangzhao) The third jun came from the balcony with a speechless face, but he was also curious about what medicine Chu Fan brought. Ji Tong trusted Chu Fan unconditionally, so Chu Fan said that there was a medicine that could cure the third jun. Ji Tong has no doubts at all, but the third runner-up is not! ! It''s not that I don''t trust Chu Fan, but I''m afraid that Chu Fan will be deceived because he is eager to save him! ! There is no loss for Chu Fan to be deceived. At most, he only loses some money. Besides, is losing money a loss? But the third runner-up is different. It''s nothing for Chu Fan to be deceived. Losing money is not a loss, but he has to eat these medicines! ! In case something goes wrong... The second runner-up said: Although I don''t live long, I don''t want to die immediately! land! "This medicine was developed by my friend, and it''s called..." Chu Fan wanted to come up with a high-level name, but suddenly he couldn''t think of a high-level name, so he said: "I forgot the specific name, it''s hard to remember professional terms! But it definitely works!! My friend said that even if the root is not eradicated, the military brother can live for a few more years!!". Chapter 504 A warm current ran through me... (2/x, please subscribe!) Found a lover, and my sister also found a home. The third runner-up really doesn''t want to die. But the third runner-up also knew that his disease was incurable, and he had no hope of surviving, but he also hoped to live two more years. It''s best to see that his sister and Chu Fan have children. When he thinks of Ji Tong''s child calling his uncle... The corner of Ji Jun''s mouth can''t help but rise. so! He didn''t dare to test drugs randomly. I am afraid that the last three years will also be taken away by random testing. but¡­¡­ What Chu Fan said seems a bit interesting! ! Didn''t he say that the chance of radical cure is not very high, but it can make him live a few more years! ! This, That''s what makes the runner-up most excited. "Would you like to try it?" Ji Jun said eagerly. But Liu Ya said: "it''s better not to try the medicine randomly, or try it first, and then take it if it''s not harmful to the body?" After saying this, Liu Ya seemed to think of something, and quickly said to Chu Fan, "I don''t mean to target you, I just..." "Well, I understand!" Chu Fan said he didn''t care. Liu Ya loves the third runner-up, so it is human nature to worry about the third runner-up. Chu Fan won''t be angry about this trivial matter. Besides, no one will think that he will harm the third runner-up, but he is just worried that he will be deceived. "Alright, just test it!" Ji Tong nodded in agreement. assay¡­¡­ This will not work! Wouldn''t the 560 reveal its contents once it was tested? At that time, they will know that the so-called "medicine" is actually their own blood... Isn''t this nonsense! If the news leaks out again, wouldn''t Chu Fan become "the elder Tang everyone wants"? no! Absolutely not! Chu Fan suddenly thought of a good solution, and he said embarrassingly: "This... I''m afraid it won''t work!" "Why?" Several people looked at Chu Fan curiously. "Because... my friend doesn''t want the drug he developed to come out. As his best friend, I can''t violate my faith." Chu Fan said with a serious expression. Is there such a person? Ji Jun and Liu Ya looked at each other with disbelief in their eyes. And Ji Tong has unconditional trust in Chu Fan, she said with admiration: "This is the master of the world!! Brother, just try it! Chu Fan can''t be deceived, if he can be deceived People lie, it is estimated that people in this world are all fools!!¡± Runner-up: "..." Liu Ya: "..." Listen to this... why is something wrong? ! "Chu Fan also took a medicine from his friend before, which can treat other people''s scars. I have seen that kind of magical medicine with my own eyes. Chu Fan''s friend should be reliable." Ji Tong started talking about what happened before, and what he said was a mouthful. The second runner-up and Liu Ya were almost convinced... cough! believe it. "Okay, let''s try it! Anyway, I haven''t been cured of this disease, so I will treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor!" The third runner-up said half-jokingly. Seeing him, Liu Ya said everything, and she docilely stopped saying anything. She respected the choice of the third runner-up. huh~ Finally did not insist on going to the test. Chu Fan said: "Well, then it''s time to start, and you can take it when you get a good ratio." "good!" The runner-up nodded. Chu Fan took out two long tubes, carefully poured the red blood into the black cola, and then began to shake it from side to side. Uh! This taste... It seems a little familiar! ! The third runner-up all smelled Coke, but they didn''t think about "Coke". please! This is a "magic medicine" that can prolong life, how could it be Coke? It must taste similar to Coke, so it smells like Coke. right! It must be so! Shake finished. Chu Fan took the "magic medicine" that had been "redeemed", looked at the third runner-up and said, "Brother Jun, this medicine must be consumed within 5 minutes, are you ready?" Drink it in 5 minutes? It must be hard to swallow, otherwise how could there be a time requirement? "Hmm! Ready!" The third runner-up''s expression was quite serious, and he was ready for "a fierce battle". The third runner-up''s expression was quite serious, and he was ready for "a fierce battle". "Okay, let''s start drinking!" Chu Fan handed the "medicine" to the third runner-up and started a 5-minute countdown. The third runner-up took a deep breath, picked up the glass bottle, raised his head and started drinking, but the result... Ok? This taste... The third runner-up put down the "medicine" with a puzzled expression (cadh). "Brother, what does it taste like? Is it bitter?" Ji Tong hurriedly came over and asked. Liu Ya was "fast with eyes and hands", and quickly handed over a glass of water and said, "Is it very bitter? Drink some water to buffer!" very bitter? Chapter 560： Drink some water to buffer? No! Not at all! Because this "medicine" has a faint fishy smell, the rest of the taste is...sweet! ! The third runner-up asked with a strange expression: "This medicine... is cola-flavored?" What? Ji Tong and Liu Ya were stunned at the time. Cola flavor? Are you sure you''re not kidding? Is it... Ji Tong hurriedly asked Chu Fan, "Chu Fan, will this medicine have side effects, or will it make my brother mentally retarded!!" Liu Ya immediately reacted when she heard it, but she said, "The mentally handicapped is mentally handicapped, as long as you can live a few more years." cough! Chu Fan suddenly coughed because... He wants to laugh! But this time is obviously not suitable for laughing, so he can only cover up with a cough. Drink to be mentally handicapped... puff! Ji Tong, is your brain circuit so strange? And Liu Ya, your brain circuit is not simple. It is estimated that it is second only to Ji Tong''s brain circuit. And the runner-up... WTF? Who are you two talking about mentally retarded? Lying on the grass! Co-authoring is this to scold me? The third runner-up was not happy at that time, he said: "Who is mentally retarded? This medicine is really cola-flavored, if you don''t believe me, try it!!" "No, no, we don''t want to be mentally retarded...cough! We''re not sick." Ji Tong said quickly. Liu Ya also waved her hands and didn''t speak. Runner-up: "..." Grass! Is this a real sister and a "daughter-in-law"? Are you sure it wasn''t the enemy who invited me to **** me off? "Then what, this medicine tastes like this, Brother Jun didn''t lie." Chu Fan hurriedly came out to control the field, "Brother Jun, don''t stop! Quickly drink up the medicine, it''s best to drink it all in one breath, and the effect of this medicine will be the best. ." is it? Hearing this, Ji Tong and Liu Ya also urged. And the third runner-up didn''t stop, looked up and started drinking. Gollum~ Gollum~ soon. The "medicine" was drained. hiccup~ The third runner-up couldn''t help but hiccup. Drink more than 700 ml of Coke at a time...cough! Hiccups are normal for more than 700 ml of gas-filled "drugs"! ! "Brother, do you...do you feel anything special?" Ji Tong asked curiously. This time, not only Liu Ya, but even Chu Fan was very curious. The scars have been treated before, and although the targets are all women, the direction of "treatment" is different, and no one can say what effect it will have. "A special feeling?" Ji Jun closed his eyes for a while, and then said, "It''s a little sweet, no, it''s very sweet!!" Chu Fan: "..." nonsense! Can 700ml of Coke be sweet? Just when Chu Fan thought there was no follow-up, the third jun suddenly said: "Hey, wait a minute! I feel a heat flow across me.". Chapter 505 Pissed! ! (1/x, please subscribe!) The words of the third runner-up immediately attracted the attention of the three of Chu Fan. Is there a stream of heat passing through you? What is the situation! ! Ji Tong and Liu Ya looked at Chu Fan at the same time, meaning to ask Chu Fan to stand up and explain why. But Chu Fan treats the third runner-up, and it can be said that it is the first time the big girl gets on the sedan chair! -! He really doesn''t know! ! Is there a heat flow? what is that? Although Chu Fan was confused in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he looked "full of confidence". He said, "Oh, the heat! It''s normal, very normal!" Is it normal behavior? Hearing what Chu Fan said, Ji Tong and Liu Ya were relieved. But the two of them were relieved, but the third runner-up couldn''t let go of his heart, because he could clearly feel that he had completely lost control from under his eyes! ! Lying on the grass! ! How is this going! ! The third runner-up''s heart... um, I can''t say it in my heart, because I am completely unconscious below the eyes, it can only be said that it is a group of panic in my mind! ! "Brother, sit down and see if there is any reaction after that." Ji Tong sat down and said. Liu Ya also said, "Sit down! Don''t stand all the time, I''ll go get some fruit." "Oh, sister-in-law, get me some longan." Ji Tong shouted. Liu Ya said, "OK." Chu Fan also sat down, looked at the third runner-up who was still standing still, and asked curiously, "Brother Jun, you..." "Brother, why don''t you sit?" Ji Tong asked Chu Fan curiously, "Can''t you sit after drinking the medicine?" Uh? this¡­¡­ Chu Fan doesn''t know either! ! But he couldn''t directly say he didn''t know, so he said, "Well, I can''t sit! I need to stand still!" "Oh! That''s fine!" Ji Tong said without doubt. then! The two walked side by side to the bedroom. And Liu Ya is also washing fruit in the kitchen, and she is ready to cut it after washing. And the runner-up... Standing alone in front of the sofa is a bit messy. Lying on the grass! you are all gone... what about me? Ask me if I can do it? ! Isn''t it weird enough that I''m standing here so motionless? Why do you choose to ignore me! ! In the heart of the third runner-up, there are 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping past... No, it should be said that it is flying back and forth, and it is especially the kind of ring! ! The runner-up is now... wanna die! ... ten minutes later. Liu Ya walked out of the kitchen with a plate of fruit and shouted, "Eat the fruit!!" "Hush hush hush!" Ji Tong quickly walked out of the bedroom, stopped Liu Ya who had just arrived at the door of the bedroom, and said, "Sister-in-law, my brother needs to stand still for a while, don''t disturb him!!" Stand still? Liu Ya glanced at the third runner-up. The third runner-up did stand still, just kept blinking. Ok! Eye-catching is fine. That means the drug should be fine. If there are side effects, where can you stand dazzling? It is estimated that he would have shouted "pain" and "uncomfortable", or fell to the ground. alright! In order to make the medicine more effective, Liu Ya also entered the bedroom. And the third runner-up: "..." ahh~ The third runner-up now wants to scream in the sky, but only the eyeballs can move up and down... What can he do? He is also very helpless! ! wait! Wait until they all come out, until they find out that they are wrong, or they can move! ! Wait until they all come out, until they find out that they are wrong, or they can move! ! ... After about a few hours. When Chu Fan came, it was after 8:00 pm, and now it is after 1:00 am. During this period, the third runner-up remained motionless. "Not yet? It should be almost right?" Liu Ya asked worriedly. Ji Tong also asked worriedly: "Dear, isn''t the medicine over yet?" this¡­¡­ Chu Fan didn''t know how to answer. Lying on the grass? I''ve been standing here for hours, why can''t I move? It''s impossible for something to go wrong. Chu Fan can still guarantee this. After all, it''s the skills he got from the system. Chu Fan thought for a while, and felt that the third runner-up was too ill, and the process of "extending his life" was a little too long, so he said, "This is the medicine that can make the soldier live for a few more years, you think it''s like an antipyretic medicine. , can it take effect in a few hours? Even anti-inflammatory drugs can¡¯t take effect in a few hours!!¡± Ji Tong and Liu Ya looked at each other, and both felt that what Chu Fan said was fine. "Then what, can you let Brother Jun sit for a while? I''m afraid he''s too tired to stand and his body won''t be able to carry it." Liu Ya asked weakly. Chapter 561： this¡­¡­ It should be possible, right? But before Chu Fan could say anything, Ji Tong said first: "No! Didn''t your friend say to stand still? Then you must not sit! Sister-in-law, I understand your feelings, and I feel sorry for my brother too! But It''s for his own good!!" uh~ Makes sense! ! Chu Fan nodded frequently and felt that it was very reasonable. Seeing Chu Fan nodding, Liu Ya had no choice but not to say anything. Which is more important, tiredness or two more years of living? It must be important to live two more years! ! ¡¤¡¤0 Flowers then! They went back to the bedroom and closed the door. The third runner-up in the living room heard it clearly, he almost died on the spot! ! Lying on the grass! This Nima... Why didn''t you sit when you were taking the medicine? Why don''t you have to stand? I''m so fast... Eh? wait! It seems that he has no consciousness below his eyes, how can he feel the same? ! so far so good! I''m not tired, I''m just tired! ! actually¡­¡­ The runner-up really thinks too much. No sensation below the eyes does not mean abnormal operation, that is, the legs will also be sore and tired, but the "channel" with the brain is temporarily blocked. 0.... Since the body is functioning normally, excretion is naturally normal, so... The third runner-up smelled a fishy smell, which made the third runner curious and thought it was the smell from outside. And the reality is... He pissed! More than an hour later, the third runner-up suddenly swallowed, which made him stunned for a moment. Recovery above the neck? good good! The third runner-up hurriedly shouted: "Then what, come out and chat with me!!" Chu Fan and the others in the bedroom also heard the shout of the third runner-up, and the three of them hurriedly walked out of the bedroom. "Brother, are you okay?" Ji Tong asked anxiously. The third runner shook his head and said, "Not yet, but I can already speak." "Well, this is a normal process!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Liu Ya was about to say something, but she smelled something strange. She said curiously, "This... what''s the smell so fishy?" Ji Tong looked down, and then said subconsciously, "Brother, what''s wrong with your pants... Brother, you peeed your pants!!" Liu Ya: "..." Chu Fan: "..." cough! so what... Don''t say it even if you know it! ! Even if you say it, don''t say it so loudly! ! Do you let the runner-up think? "What? I peeed my pants?" Ji Jun was stunned at the time, he said why there was a familiar smell, it turned out to be peeing his own pants, he said speechlessly: "This... I''m completely unaware!! " Chu Fan quickly stood up and said, "It''s normal, this is normal!!" Qi. Chapter 506 Long time no see ~ Jessica (2/x, please subscribe!) Chapter 506 Long time no see~Jessica (2/x, please subscribe!) normal. This is the normal process. Chu Fan said: The process will gradually weaken, from the head to the feet, and finally regain control of the body. And the runner-up... Lying on the grass! What kind of medicine is this? "Then what, you two go back to the bedroom. I''ll accompany him here and help him change his pants by the way." Liu Ya said politely. Chu Fan and Ji Tong nodded, and they also knew that it was not convenient to stay here. then! The two walked back to the bedroom. It is now three or four in the morning, Ji Tong is already yawning sleepily, she said: "I''m sleepy! Hold me to sleep!" Chu Fan thought for a while, it would take a while for the third runner-up to recover, and it would be meaningless to endure it, so he nodded and said, "Okay, let''s rest!" "Three Eight Seven" Ji Tong leaned over directly, leaned on Chu Fan''s arm and turned his back, while Chu Fan hugged Ji Tong from behind, feeling her perfect figure, Chu Fan "saluted" at that time. However, just when Chu Fan wanted to do something... Ji Tong is already asleep! ! Chu Fan: "..." Fall asleep? There are not ten seconds before and after added together! ! Bull batch! ! Chu Fan admired and envied this kind of person the most, because no matter how sleepy he was, it would take ten minutes before he could fall asleep. Although [Spirit Hundred Times] made his sleep quality super good, it didn''t mean that he fell asleep quickly. He had to lie down and close his eyes to rest, and then think about the mess before finally falling asleep in a daze. Ok! Even if you fall asleep. Chu Fan didn''t bother to wake Chu Fan up again. The main thing was that he couldn''t solve the battle in a short time. This time, it would take at least two hours to "start the battle". morning. Not before 9 o''clock. Chu Fan woke up. he, very energetic! It''s like sleeping for ten hours. Ji Tong, on the other hand, was still asleep, and it was estimated that he would not wake up before noon, and it was even possible to sleep until the afternoon. Feeling the protest in his "stomach", Chu Fan was going to eat something. After getting dressed, Chu Fan left the bedroom and went to the bathroom to wash up. As soon as they came to the living room, Chu Fan saw the third runner holding Liu Ya, and the two fell asleep on the sofa. Chu Fan didn''t want to wake them up, so he stepped into the bathroom, but the third runner-up was very vigilant and woke up when he heard a movement. "Has the effect of the medicine passed?" Chu Fan asked in a low voice. The third runner shook his head and said, "I still can''t move below the calf." "Well! It''s almost the end of the afternoon." Chu Fan smiled, and then asked, "What do you guys eat? I''ll bring you some breakfast." The third runner-up waved his hand and said, "No need! Liu Ya only slept for two hours, and I want to sleep a little longer." "Okay! Then you rest!" After Chu Fan finished speaking, he went out and drove his car to find a place to have breakfast. ... finish breakfast. Chu Fan was not ready to go back immediately. He slept well, but the three people in the family hadn''t woken up yet. He would definitely disturb them to rest when he went back. Besides, he was bored when he went back by himself, so Chu Fan simply didn''t plan to go back. Got it! Play with anyone! ! Chu Fan took out his mobile phone and was thinking about who to call, but a call came over¡ªJessica. This ocean horse has not appeared recently, because she has been traveling abroad for business, and has not seen Chu Fan for several months, so naturally she has not met with Chu Fan''s women. "Oh! My baby, I miss you and your xx~ where are you?" Jessica''s passionate voice rang just as the phone was connected. Chu Fan also misses "Yanma" Jessica a little bit, and he "saluted" yesterday, but Ji Tong was too sleepy and couldn''t be "released", so he missed Jessica even more, so He said, "I''m on **** road, where are you? I''ll find you." Jessica said, "I just got off the plane and I''m waiting for the car to pick me up!" Jessica said, "I just got off the plane and I''m waiting for the car to pick me up!" "Wait, I''ll pick you up now!" "I''m waiting for you!" Hanging up the phone, Chu Fan drifted in place, turned around and hurried to the airport. at the same time. Airport. A woman with blond hair and a figure that can only be described as an explosion attracted the attention of all the male compatriots at the airport. Of course! There are also women''s eyes. Jessica stood in one position with her bag in her hand, looking left and right from time to time, giving a sense of "I''m waiting for someone". At this time. A "steel beast" stopped in front of her, attracting more people''s attention. Jessica''s expression changed immediately after seeing the car. It was obvious that she was waiting for this car. "It must be taken care of!" ¡®Definitely a middle-aged fat man! ¡¯ "Which second-generation rich is this? How hilarious is this Yangma!! Oh, I''m envious!!" Many people are talking about school students..0 However. The door opened. A handsome young man walked down. Lying on the grass? so handsome? ! Chapter 562： The expressions of the male compatriots are all stunned, while the expressions of the women are... envy and nympho! ! "Yeah~" Following Jessica''s exclamation, Chu Fan directly gave her a princess hug. boarding. Drive away! In the eyes of everyone''s envy, this George Barton drove away. "Look at the fact that everyone can hold a princess, why can''t you? It''s really "people''s boyfriend"." A girl sighed. Her boyfriend''s eyes and mouth twitched wildly at the same time, and he wanted to say: Why don''t you look at how much you weigh! ! The passerby next to her also had a smirking expression on her face. This sighing girl had a good face, but her figure was really not flattering. It is estimated that she has a base of 170 pounds! ! And her boyfriend... Up to 130! ... villa. As soon as Chu Fan got out of the car, he was about to walk like a bedroom with Jessica in his arms. Jessica hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, someone will deliver something soon, wait for someone to leave before we start!!" Someone deliver something? What to send? Chu Fan cast a curious look. Jessica smiled and said, "I bought a watch for you!! 4.8" "Why give me a watch?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. It''s not a birthday or anything special, Chu Fan didn''t expect Jessica to give him a watch. "A present for you!!" Jessica hugged Chu Fan''s neck and said admiringly, "I think it looks pretty, so I''ll buy it for you!!" Ok! Chu Fan asked, "What brand is it!!" "Patek Philippe!!" Jessica said with a smile. Patek Philippe? Chu Fan had only heard of this brand of watch before, but he had never seen the real one. After a while, when the two were getting tired of it, the doorbell rang. After opening the door, a middle-aged foreigner wearing gold glasses and a suit walked in, respectfully took out a box, and after a few words, he left respectfully. . Chapter 507 Notes for newcomers! (1/x, please subscribe!) The brown leather strap should be made of crocodile skin. The whole watch body is light silver, which looks like a "quaint atmosphere" and "high-end high-end"... uh~ Ok. Chu Fan doesn''t know much about watches, but he thinks the watch in front of him is really ugly! ! If it weren''t for the Baida brand, Chu Fan would never have bought this watch. Although everyone''s aesthetics were different, Chu Fan felt that this watch was really bad, at least not in line with his aesthetics. But it was Jessica''s good intentions anyway, and Chu Fan would definitely not say anything directly. "Thank you, I like it very much!" Chu Fan said with a smile. 2 million! Even if it doesn''t look good, it''s good to wear it. These days laugh at the poor but not at the prostitute, no matter how ugly people and food are, as long as they are "expensive", they will become good-looking and tall. "Well, if you like it, it''s fine!" Jessica sat down with a smile. For her, as long as Chu Fan likes it, he will buy expensive things, so... Money is really not a problem, if she is just happy with Chu Fan, she will be happy when Chu Fan is happy. "I haven''t seen you for so long, you have to make up for me today!" OK. Chu Fan was not polite, and immediately "pressed" Jessica. This is already a must! , No matter which woman you are with, otherwise, who can withstand Chu Fan for 20? No...... uh~ It seems that the queen can do it! It''s not because the queen is so powerful, it''s just her speed... Be nice! This chick is so fast. But Jessica doesn''t have that super speed, so she still has to follow the routine, and then do it later, otherwise even Jessica, who is a Yanma, can''t stand Chu Fan''s unique stunt, after all, she is not the queen , and without the supernatural speed of the queen. Of course! Women in this world are different. Every woman has her own strengths, which is normal. And Chu Fan is not just fast, he is not only fast, he has other unique tricks, and he is also a unique one! ! "Come on, go on!" After half an hour, Chu Fan pulled Jessica, and Jessica was not polite at all, because she had been looking forward to it for a long time. ...... 2 hours. The battle finally came to an end. Jessica is still in a state of "intoxication", and it is estimated that she will not be able to recover for a while. Chu Fan came to the living room, poured a glass of water, lit a cigarette, and then shook his wrist. He didn''t like wearing a watch very much. He said that the poor play with the car and the rich play with the watch. That watch is definitely going to be played. Wear it, after all, if conditions permit, men must have a good watch. At this time. The phone on his hand rang, and it was Wang Chudong who called. "Chu Fan, are you busy? The weekend show..." After the call was connected, Wang Chudong''s voice rang. Uh? Lying on the grass! For the past few days, Chu Fan has been busy with the "upgrade point" and almost forgot about it. "Then what, I''ll pick you up at night, let''s discuss it later!" Chu Fan looked at the time, and then said, "Today is Friday, so we''ll rehearse tomorrow, and then start on Sunday night." Wang Chudong smiled and said, "Well, then I''ll wait for you." "By the way, has it been publicized yet?" Chu Fan put out the cigarette and asked. Wang Chudong said: "No, but I only show it to old customers." "Then let me promote it for you!" Chu Fan said with a smile. After chatting for a while, the phone hung up. At this time, Jessica came out of the bedroom and asked curiously, "Who is it?" "My woman." Chu Fan said without shyness. Jessica gave Chu Fan a charming look and said, "I can''t satisfy you with Xia Shiyun?" "Xia Shiyun has already met them. You are away on a business trip during this time. There is an event the night after tomorrow. Then..." Chu Fan said a lot. Jessica nodded and said, "Well, I''ll help publicize it here too." "good!" Chu Fan nodded. He took out his mobile phone and posted about Wang Chudong''s show in a group called "Queen, Palace", and asked the women to help promote it. "I happen to have a few noble ladies here, let me tell them." - Su Xishui. "I have a few business friends, I''ll talk to them." - Hu Li. "I¡­¡­" "I¡­¡­" soon. The group started to get excited. They must have attached great importance to what Chu Fan explained. And Wang Chudong, who was also in the group, was very moved and directly sent a big red envelope. Of course, it really doesn''t matter if the money is not rich. It is mainly a matter of mood to say that there is no shortage of this red envelope. "Hee hee, I''m the luckiest, I got the biggest red envelope!" - Xia Shiyun made a smug expression. Seeing the extremely lively dress, Chu Fan smiled gratified. Mainly good! Everyone gets along in harmony, hello me, hello everyone, I am a good woman of Chu Fan, and getting along well is the most important thing. "This group..." Jessica came over. Chu Fan directly pulled her in, and then said, "You should be familiar with them!" ding dong~ This is the sound of a newcomer joining the group. "welcome!" "Welcome to the Harem Alliance!" "Newcomers will be given a big red envelope when they join the group!" "Send red envelopes first, and then see what newcomers need to pay attention to!" Uh? Notes for newcomers? what is that? Not only Jessica, but even Chu Fan was very curious, he knew that he had never heard of it, and when a "Notes for Newcomers" was released, Chu Fan... There are three so-called precautions for newcomers. 1: Everything is dominated by Chu Fan. 2: The sisters must unite and support each other when one is in trouble. 3: Do not have contact with men other than relatives. Chu Fan: "..." Ok! You are really 6! ! However, this rule is a bit interesting, and Chu Fan is too lazy to ask. Jessica laughed dumbly, she laughed, "Send a red envelope!!" A big red envelope was sent out, and the women began to happily grab the red envelope. However. 620 Jessica took a selfie with Chu Fan in her arms, and then posted it to the group. Chapter 563： "Are you together? Can you play with me?" "We''re going too!" "Yes, report the address, we are going too!" "Form a group, form a group!" The women all screamed and insisted on coming to Chu Fan. Jessica posted a position to the group at the time. Since I didn''t see it because I was on a business trip, I must see it. Chu Fan has no opinion on this. Not having a good time, and it''s impossible for all the women to come because no one is in the city. soon. There is a car at the door of the villa. The first to come was Hu Li, a plump woman who could "just" get along with Jessica, and also brought some fruit. "Hello, I''m Hu Li." "Hi, I''m Jessica." The two introduced themselves and started chatting. Subsequently. Su Xishui, Cai Guoer, Wang Zi... In addition to Hu Li, a total of 12 women came, and the rest of the women couldn''t catch up. "Okay, everyone is ready, let''s start preparing?" Hu Li said with a smile. "OK!" "Uh-huh!" A group of women nodded. Prepare? What are you going to prepare? Chu Fan had a curious expression on his face. "You wait outside, let''s go in and change the "equipment", you''ll find out later!!" Hu Li said with a smile. Change equipment? Chu Fan vaguely seemed to understand what it meant. . Chapter 508 The whole city knows (2/x, please subscribe!) Hu Li said to change equipment. This is her and Chu Fan''s "professional words", that is, to put on those "suits". Lying on the grass! 12 women wearing "suits" together... Thinking about Chu Fan, I feel that the thief is pulling excitement, and it is almost a "salutation" on the spot! ! "Okay, I''ll wait for you!" Chu Fan said with great interest. Subsequently. 12 women entered the house. Chu Fan sat on the sofa and waited, full of anticipation. About ten minutes later, Hu Li, the "old driver", came out first. After all, he was used to wearing it often, and the speed of changing "equipment" must be faster than others. As soon as Hu Li appeared, it attracted Chu Fan''s attention, because her clothes were... Hatsune Miku! ! And Hu Li''s figure is quite "fierce", and the effect of wearing this costume is really explosive, Chu Fan''s eyes are almost straight when he sees it. "Come, come, be my "side"!" Chu Fan said quickly. Hu Li bit her lip and came over and said, "Don''t worry, they haven''t come out yet!!" "It''s okay, let''s just "come" and wait for them!" Chu Fan pressed Hu Li to his crotch. Then came Jessica - Mai Shiranui, do you know? Then there is Su Xishui - the gentle version of the empress, do you know? Thanks to Xia Shiyun¡ªRem! ! Chu Fan felt a little dizzy, mainly because of the beauty of these women. Come on, let''s have a good fight tonight! Chu Fan was lying there at the time, surrounded by 12 women, he was as happy as a special flower! ! From the night battle to the second half of the night, all the women fell asleep. Looking at the 12 sleeping women behind him, Chu Fan felt a sense of pride, and Chu Fan also realized what it means to be "tired". This kind of feeling of a little collapse made Chu Fan feel so cool, mainly because he was completely released. It was not like he was not enjoying himself with a woman at all, but this time Chu Fan really enjoyed it. Got it! Go to sleep! I have to go to Wang Chudong''s place tomorrow. ... the next day. Chu Fan and a group of women came to a certain venue. This place is rented to the outside world. Generally speaking, it is rented by some big brands to hold shows. Wang Chudong didn''t want to come here at first. Although the clothes she designed were quite popular, they were only limited to this city. No one knew them outside of this city, but Chu Fan insisted that she do a show here. field show. why? because¡­¡­ Chu Fan wants to help Wang Chudong make a brand! ! Why are big brands so powerful? Because there is history, stories, and precipitation, the most important thing is that people praise it! ! The goal that Chu Fan set for Wang Chudong was very simple. When Wang Chudong was 30 years old, he must make his own brand nationwide, and forget about the whole world, because this thing really cannot be done overnight, it needs a certain time. And Wang Chudong also has her own set of plans, combined with Chu Fan''s suggestions, she can be said to be very motivated now. Row! Do a show right here! ! Wang Chudong also decided to do it here. Anyway, with Chu Fan around, she felt very at ease. Chu Fan''s arms are very thick! ! "Oh, that''s right! That''s it!"! "The female teacher who taught the women to walk was full of admiration. She''s seen too many models, but it''s not that she hasn''t seen these beautiful and figure women, but it''s a bunch of them! ! the most important¡­¡­ These women are Chu Fan''s women! ! The female teacher was immediately shocked. As the top retired model in China, she felt that this show would definitely be a wonderful show. She knows Wang Chudong and Wang Chudong''s brand. In fact, the design is quite good, but it lacks a real stage, so she is very optimistic about this show. She knows Wang Chudong and Wang Chudong''s brand. In fact, the design is quite good, but it lacks a real stage, so she is very optimistic about this show. actually¡­¡­ how to say! As I said before, Wang Chudong didn''t want to expand at the beginning, because once his clothing business improved, his grandfather Wang Qingdi would "snatch" her clothing business. And now the collapse of the Wang family is not the reason why she wants to be the strongest and stronger. The real willingness is to get to know Chu Fan. As a member of Chu Fan''s harem, she knows that she must keep strengthening herself and help Chu Fan in order not to fall behind. . No idea! The women of Chu Fan are really too strong, and they all have their own careers. Even Cai Guoer, the youngest who is still studying, has a scholarly family at home, and she is a very important leader in the education world. Chu Fan joked before that if they have children with them in the future, Cai Guoer will need to arrange for school problems! ! rehearse! Lay out the scene. As time went by, Wang Chudong became nervous. After all, it was the first time to hold a catwalk, so it was normal to be nervous. And it''s not just Wang Chudong who is nervous, the rest of the women are also more or less nervous. why? Because they will go to the show soon. This¡­¡­ Everyone here is "the first time the big girl gets on the sedan chair", and no one has ever been to the show before! ! "Train well, don''t be nervous! You are my Chu Fan''s woman, how could you not be able to do such a small thing?" Chu Fan cheered them on. Don''t be nervous when you are on stage, otherwise it is possible to walk smoothly. Fortunately, these women are not ordinary people, they are people who have seen big scenes, they should be able to adjust their mood very well. ... weekend. A piece of news circulated in the circle of Mrs. Kuo-Wang Chudong is going to hold a show! ! If it is normal, some people may not pay attention. After all, they are a little older. The clothes designed by Wang Chudong tend to be younger, and they are all for girls in their twenties. on those brands. Can¡­¡­ It''s not normal now! ! Their husbands called one by one and asked them to go to support. Don''t let your wife go, they are really afraid of Chu Fan! ! Chu Fan didn''t say it in person, but let the number one follower Xiao Mou spread the news. Whoever doesn''t give him Chu Fan''s face, don''t think about it better in the future. For this sake, who would dare not let his daughter-in-law go? Even if you don''t have a daughter-in-law, you have to take a woman with you. (Nuo Wang Zhao) It can be said that Wang Chudong''s show is almost "known in the whole city". afternoon. Wang Chudong''s show started on time at 15:00. It''s not even 14 o''clock, and one after another luxury cars are coming, the men are in neat suits and the women are wearing dresses. After entering. They greeted each other politely. At this time. Wang Chudong came to the stage, picked up the microphone and said something, and then started today''s...show! ! The clothes she designs are all young, but since she wants to be bigger and stronger, it must not be as simple as before, from 20 to 50 years old. As the music played, a model in a small leather jacket appeared on the catwalk. "hiss!" "Lying on the grass!" "I Nima Nian!" When people saw this "model" clearly, they expressed their shock. Because this "model" is.... Ji Tong! . Chapter 509 This show is perfect! (1/x, please subscribe!) PS: Chapter 507 is blocked. It may be because there are too many prohibited words. The author has revised it, and it is estimated that it will be released soon. Season child. The younger sister of the third runner-up of the guardian of the sister-in-law. There are many people who have heard Ji Tong''s name, but not many have seen it. However, 80% of the people who can appear here can recognize Ji Tong. After all, these people are in this city, and they are all good-looking, although they are not the same as the third runner-up. Debbie, but it''s not easy to mess with. Chapter 564： In fact, these people are here today, and they all know the reason. It is nothing more than that Chu Fan wants to hold Wang Chudong up. Although they are a little surprised when the two got together, they can''t help but give this face. What everyone didn''t expect was that... Ji Tong turned out to be a model! ! Let the "big" model the "small"? Lying on the grass! What the **** is this? Didn''t Ji Tong have his own "little temper"? Even if Ji Tong doesn''t have it, there''s no third runner-up? These people don''t understand and are confused, they really don''t understand what to play. Of course! There must be an inside story behind this, but... they do not know! ! The less you know about some things, the more curious you will be, especially if you haven¡¯t dared to inquire about them, the more curious you will be. now. Ji Tong walked to the front of the runway. She smiled at Chu Fan''s position, and then began to walk back. The stair walking was quite standard, and even the teacher who taught them to walk was amazed. Ji Tong walked halfway to 193, and the next woman came out, which was Hu Li in casual clothes. Hu Li''s rather plump figure made her outfit fit perfectly, which completely brought out Hu Li''s strong woman''s temperament, and there were people who knew Hu Li at the scene. After all, Hu Li was also well-known in the city. now. Hu Li and Ji Tong covered their faces. The two looked at each other and smiled, and they passed each other dashingly. These people were shocked again, because someone knew that she was also Chu Fan''s woman. Lying on the grass! What the **** is this? What happened when the two met? And it''s so harmonious? Be nice! Chu Fan is really "strong"! ! But what shocked them was... so many models behind were all his Chu Fan''s women! ! hiss! This is no longer a shock, it is simply terrifying. All the men at the scene envied Chu Fan, this is a man''s dream! ! Who was there without money? all! ! They all have "confidantes" outside, and there are more than one or two. Although their "confidantes" can''t be compared with Chu Fan''s women, they are all at the level of "school beauty" and "beauty". But the question (caae) is not about the beauty of a woman, but... they dare not let the tigress at home see it! ! Not to mention the tigress at home, even those "confidantes", they dare not let each other meet, otherwise they will have to make trouble. so! They envy, admire and even envy Chu Fan! ! Some people are already thinking that after the show is over, they must find a way to ask Chu Fan how to make women live in harmony! ! But the ending is destined to disappoint them. This is no longer handsome. Is there money to make up for the problem, because they are completely incomparable with Chu Fan, show. continuing. With the appearance of all the women in Chu Fan''s harem, the entire scene was immersed in amazement. In addition, Wang Chudong''s design is very good, there are already many ladies on the scene, thinking that after the show is over, they will order a few sets. But actually... This is only worn on Chu Fan''s woman. Does it look good after changing to their bloated figure... It¡¯s okay to have a bad figure, but it¡¯s not good to have a bad temperament and looks. What do you say! so! Really can not guarantee ah! ! Not to mention Wang Chudong, even the top people in the fashion industry can''t guarantee it! ! Not to mention Wang Chudong, even the top people in the fashion industry can''t guarantee it! ! show. it''s over! ! There was a burst of cheers backstage, and the women felt too perfect and too powerful. This is the first time I''ve run a show, and I can walk so perfectly. There''s nothing wrong with praising myself! "Yes, everything is fine!" Chu Fan looked at them with a smile. The women immediately gathered around and asked Chu Fan if there was any reward. "A reward?" Chu Fan stroked his chin and said, "It''s rare to see people together today, how about we "don''t go home if we don''t have fun" tonight?" "Yeah!" "Yeah!" "I''m so looking forward to it!" A group of women shouted excitedly. you see! It''s not that women don''t know satisfaction, it''s that you need to know what they need. substance? No no no! These women never needed material things, what they needed was... Chu Fan! It''s just people who need Chu Fan. "Eh? What about Chudong?" Only then did Chu Fan realize that Wang Chudong was not among the women. Ji Tong walked over and said, "I''m taking orders outside!! After this show, the ladies in the whole city are tempted, and they all said they want to order ten sets of eight sets!!" uh~ Very effective! Chu Fan is not surprised by this, because Wang Chudong does have this strength, and the most important thing is... the connections of these women! ! Chu Fan''s own contacts will not be mentioned. The network of these women should not be underestimated. It can be said that if Wang Chudong can sell 100 sets, of which 60-70 sets, it is the credit of these women. "Girls, you guys are amazing!!" At this time, the teacher who taught Jitong and others to walk came over, she said with a smile: "This show is perfect!!" Ji Tong said with a smile: "This is what you taught, teacher!!" "That''s right, Mr. Liu taught me well!" "Mr. Liu is still very good." The women became more polite one after another, and the teacher Liu taught was really good. "You guys are too polite!!" Teacher Liu smiled, "The main reason is that your image is too good, otherwise you won''t be able to produce such an effect." Next, it''s time for business to blow each other. ... the next day. Chu Fan woke up early as always. But it didn''t wake up naturally, but was woken up by the phone. last night¡­.. so hi! Everyone''s here, eh! That''s not right, our female DJ and golf goddess are not there, but except for the two of them, everyone else is here. This night made Chu Fan sweaty, and there is a sense of sports sweating experience. The only downside is... I can''t say it''s insufficient, mainly because the women''s mobile phones kept ringing "ding ding dong dong", making Chu Fan a little irritable. The women didn''t sleep well either, because more than 20 cell phones kept calling... This scene is still a bit spectacular! ! Ji Tong was the first to wake up. She picked up the phone and was stunned when she saw it, and murmured, "Uh, why are there so many unfamiliar numbers?" "It''s also on my phone, a lot of numbers from other places!" "me too!" "+1, me too!" The women said they were the same. Uh? What''s happening here? Chu Fan was also very curious, he said, "Call back and ask." "Oh." Ji Tong dialed the number with the most calls. . Chapter 510 They are on fire! (2/x, please subscribe!) Call back and ask. When Chu Fan speaks, the women must follow suit. then! They all called back. "Oh, no, thank you, bye!" "Sorry, I don''t have any thoughts on this for the time being, bye!" "No need, I have my own business, okay, goodbye." "Well, I''m sorry!" Uh? what the hell? Looking at the woman''s tone, Chu Fan became even more confused, and wanted to know who made these calls. When the phone hung up, Ji Tong said dumbfoundedly: "It''s from a fashion magazine, you have to ask me to take a set of photos over there-." "I''m here too. They said they asked me to be a model." Hu Li was also very speechless - said. "I said here that I was invited to be the spokesperson, a new brand." "Here¡­¡­" The women chattered. Chapter 565： Chu Fan: "..." What? Looking for you to endorse, shoot, and model? Lying on the grass! What''s going on? At this moment, his phone also rang. It was from Wang Chudong. She didn''t come last night because she was still receiving clients. "Oh, go online, we''re on fire!!" Wang Chudong shouted anxiously as soon as the call was connected. Chu Fan was stunned for a moment, and then hung up the phone, and a connection was sent. "Who is it?" Su Xishui asked curiously. Chu Fan explained the whole story, which immediately aroused the curiosity of the women. Are we on fire? what does this mean? When Chu Fan clicked on the link sent by Wang Chudong... Everyone was stunned! ! After clicking on the connection, there is a video, and it is a video on a well-known APP. When you click on the video, it is the video of the women walking the catwalk, and the most dazzling is the amount of playback... Millions! ! hiss! Everyone sucked in a breath of air. It''s only been one night, and there have been hundreds of millions of broadcasts? And the comments below have reached tens of thousands. ¡¾Lying on the grass! What kind of beauty is this? I''m so in love! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Be good! What a fairy face! I was shocked by a woman...] [+1, this aura, this appearance, this typhoon... Mom, Tai Te Niang is so strong! ! ¡¿ ¡¾What brand is this? Also, these models do not know ah! ! ¡¿ [It is said that they are not professional models, but the brand side came to make a cameo appearance, and they all seem to be friends. ¡¿ ¡¾What? Cameo? I''m darling, so strong? ¡¿ [Now the "amateurs" are so strong? What do you do with those occupations? Did that piece of tofu hit you? ¡¿ [Dude, although what you said is a bit outdated, I agree with your point of view very much! ! ¡¿ The comments were very lively, some **** comments were highly rated, and tens of thousands of replies were normal, but Chu Fan and others looked at these comments with a confused look. Uh¡­¡­ Honestly this is a bit unexpected. This video was not shot by Wang Chudong, but was shot by someone at the scene. It is not known who it is. But it''s a good thing for Wang Chudong, and it''s not a bad thing for other women. Chu Fan is also happy to see this situation. Anyway, he also knows that the women in his harem really don''t exist. A few who want to be famous and become stars. What? you ask why? you ask why? Because being a star doesn''t make money from their careers! ! "Hee hee, we are really popular!" Cai Guo''er laughed, "Should we also make a group and be a star?" "You can pull it down!" Ji Tong pouted and said, "What is there to be a star?" The rest of the women also smiled and didn''t speak. Their thoughts were the same as Ji Tong''s. Some of them were worth enough to knock down popular stars with money, so naturally they had no interest in stars. "I meant to say that!" Cai Guo''er pouted, and then said, "If you let me go, I won''t go!!" Everyone laughed, but no one took Cai Guoer''s "children''s words without taboo" to heart. After all, Cai Guoer is the youngest in the harem. Whether it''s Chu Fan or the women, they try to let her go as far as possible. Besides, Cai Guoer is only joking, she is not "degenerate" to become a star. "You have to invite us to a feast in early winter!!" "Yes, you must have a big meal!" "Well, I agree too!" "Me too!" A group of women shouted for Wang Chudong to treat guests, but Chu Fan had no objection. ... noon. Wang Chudong finally got away. In a certain tea restaurant, Wang Chudong was eating with Chu Fan, while the rest of the women went back to work, and made an appointment to go to the restaurant at the entrance of Chu Fan University. "A total of more than 500 sets have been ordered, which is beyond my imagination!" Wang Chudong said happily. ¡¤¡¤0 ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Five hundred sets, the lowest price for a set is tens of thousands... This is a big deal, can Wang Chudong not be happy? What''s more, the video of the catwalk is so popular on the Internet, Wang Chudong has already received orders from other places. "Well, take your time, don''t worry! If you need help, just say it." Chu Fan said with a smile. your own woman! If you can help, you must help a bunch. Didn¡¯t Chu Fan have an idea before, to train his woman to be a leader in various industries, and then ¡°eat soft rice¡± in a safe and steady way... Thinking about it, it''s really exciting ! ! What? This is not good? Think too much? Although the woman has been trained into a boss, the real "talker" is still Chu Fan! ! "By the way, I want to be a model company and train models for the brand, what do you think?" Wang Chudong asked suddenly. ...... Chu Fan said: "Yes! The teacher Liu you found last time is very good! I think it''s very interesting to let them come to the teacher for a while!" "Well, I''m relieved if you say that!" Wang Chudong said with a smile. No matter what, as long as Chu Fan felt he could do it, Wang Chudong would feel at ease. If she didn''t ask Chu Fan, or if she didn''t get Chu Fan''s affirmation, she always felt inappropriate. This situation... It can be regarded as a kind of dependence, from life to career. ... night. A group of people came to the barbecue restaurant in a mighty way. The owner of the barbecue restaurant is stupid, because all the luxury cars parked at the door, there is no one below one million. What''s the situation? The boss is a little panic! "Boss, long time no see!" Chu Fan came over at this moment and handed the boss a cigarette. The boss was startled for a moment, then said, "Oh, isn''t this classmate Chu? Oh, it''s so good now?" "Okay!" Chu Fan smiled, and then said: "I order everything I usually eat, but I have to... um, I feel like I have to book a table today. Boss, you announced that you will not be open for business!!" Private room? The boss''s eyes twitched. I''ve seen restaurants reserved, I''ve heard of bars reserved, but barbecue restaurants... Anyway, this is the first time he''s met, but the boss doesn''t care, as long as there is money to be made. Relatively speaking, it is also beneficial to reserve the venue. At least focus on baking for one table, and you don''t have to be in such a hurry. Nine. Chapter 511 This store, always remember us! ! (1/x, please subscribe!) kidney. Still the waist. Chu Fan just went to the toilet, and when he came back, he was stunned. Who ordered so many waists? "Come on, eat more, you have to work harder in the future, eat more to make up for it, our "happiness" is all on you!!" Ji Tong picked up two bunches of big waists and put them in front of Chu Fan , said with a concerned expression. Uh? It seems to be the case! ! The women also felt that Ji Tong was right, and picked up kidneys, leeks, etc. and handed them to Chu Fan. "Yes, yes, you must eat more." "Happy life starts now!" "That''s right!" "That''s right!!" The women were talking. Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! What are you doing? Eat kidneys? Eat leeks? Are you kidding me! ! Dude, is it useful to eat this? In other words, eating this thing, "Nine Forty Zero" is really useful to you? ! Sisters! ! You are two dozen people, if I don''t have a "system", it''s useless to eat these things all day long! ! "Then what, do you think I can''t make you happy?" Chu Fan said angrily: "It can be said that even if you don''t stop 365 days a year, I can make you "all happy"!!" The women looked at each other. They don''t know if they are bragging about this, but for now, there is no doubt that they can get "happiness" every time. "What? Private room? Who is so arrogant?" Just when Ji Tong wanted to say something, a familiar voice came from outside. yo? Isn''t this Liu Dong''s voice? Chu Fan suddenly shouted, "Dongzi, come in!!" Uh? Liu Dong and the others at the door were startled. Isn''t that Fan''s voice? Could it be Brother Fan who booked the venue? That''s no wonder, who can have my Fan Gehao in this school? "Come on, come on!" Liu Dong, Xiaobiao and others came in. They all came with their girlfriends, but they were stunned when they came in, and they were shocked by the women in this room. "Uh! Sister-in-law... Hello, sister-in-law!!" "Hello sisters!" The six quickly greeted each other. "Come on, sit down!" Chapter 566： "You''re welcome, you are Chu Fan''s friends, and they are all your own." "Come on, let''s eat together!" The women are also very polite, no one will put on airs, they are not the kind of people who pretend, otherwise Chu Fan will not accept them. "Thank you sister-in-law!" A group of six people sat down, but they felt uncomfortable. When they heard Chu Fan''s voice, they also thought that Chu Fan must have come with a woman, but... who would have thought so much! ! But eat and eat... people, gradually increased. why? Because the women''s friends also came. Chu Fan didn''t have any objections, but he felt a little confused. Didn''t he make an appointment for a string at the beginning? Why has it become a dinner party now, and is it a group dinner? But then he understood... Nima! They are all drunk! ! "Let me tell you, my male ticket is a handsome guy, and he is strong in some respects!!" "My man is handsome, isn''t he? He is super gentle!" "Nonsense! What level is my Jitong''s man? Are you kidding me?" Chu Fan: "..." You can blow it, I''m so blushing that I lose! ! Being touted by so many women at the same time, Chu Fan suddenly felt a little floating... No, it was quite floating! ! But don''t underestimate these women, they are united, who in the whole city should be afraid of three points? Whoever these women "fight" on will have their scalp numb. But don''t underestimate these women, they are united, who in the whole city should be afraid of three points? Whoever these women "fight" on will have their scalp numb. Not bad! Chu Fan was very satisfied. Although it is still only in this city, at least it has a scale, and it will be able to rush out of this city and reach the whole country in time! ! "Boss, a few more cases of beer!!" Chu Fan shouted. The boss walked over and said speechlessly, "Student Chu, you have already eaten and drank all the wine and food in the store, or... let''s continue tomorrow?" What? The wine is gone, the food is gone? impossible? Usually come here to make skewers, isn''t there all wine at the door? "What, it''s almost 6 in the morning now!" The boss added again. Uh? what time is it? Chu Fan glanced at his watch... Lying on the grass! Is it 5:40 in the morning already? ! its not right! How did time go by so fast? Chu Fan''s face was stunned, he was eating, drinking, talking, laughing, and the night was over? ! Ok! Happy hour is always especially fast. Chu Fan can only understand this way, otherwise how else can he understand? He said that there were fewer people than before, it turned out that it was almost morning. "Okay, how much money do you calculate!" Chu Fan said helplessly..0 The boss''s eyes jumped, and he said, "What, let''s do it tomorrow!!" "Boss, you''re welcome, let''s just forget it today!" "No no, tomorrow, tomorrow!" "Hey, what are you doing so politely, just today, this account must be settled today!!" You two are fighting for me. finally. The boss said in disbelief: "Then what, I just slept for a while, who knows how much wine and how many drinks you have brought in!! Can you let me do the math?" Chu Fan: "..." cough! So what, it turned out to be this reason, Chu Fan thought the boss was polite! ! "Okay, then you count first, I''ll settle the bill for you before the evening!" Chu Fan said with his eyes jumping. The boss waved his hand and took the ledger to settle for a meal, and then he mumbled, "Uh...my son''s Wahaha has been drank? And my wife''s yogurt, my tortoise paste..." Chu Fan: "..." When did you get it! ! Chu Fan glanced at the refrigerator, but the corner of his eye jumped, because the entire refrigerator was empty, and the refrigerator door was still open... Awesome! Are you arrogant? "Honey, we won''t go home if we''re not drunk!" Hu Li came over and said, hugging Chu Fan with blurred eyes. drunk? That must be drunk. But none of them were so drunk. It is worth mentioning that, except for the four men, Chu Fan and Liu Dong, the rest are all women! ! 1.4 As for Liu Dong and the others, they came back after 1 o''clock, not because they couldn''t stand it, but because more than 20 sisters-in-law were drinking together! ! ! "Let''s go, let''s go! We''ve all exhausted everyone''s food!!" Chu Fan shouted helplessly, and he finally "persuaded" the women to leave. However, everyone drank alcohol. Although there is no drink-driving check at this point, for the sake of safety, you can''t drive. what to do? It''s hard to find a chauffeur at this point now! ! Besides, there are dozens of cars. Where can I find dozens of drivers? have to! Find Xiao! Chu Fan called Xiao Mou, told him about the situation here, and asked him to arrange a bus or something to send everyone back one by one. After the call, Chu Fan looked back. Ok! This store will definitely remember us. Forever kind! . Chapter 512 Sorry, this is a private car, please don''t get in the way! ! (2/x, please subscribe!) Xiao Mou was a little confused. He slept soundly in "Hongyan"''s bed, but a phone call woke him up. Xiao was angry at the time, but before he got angry, he saw the caller ID number... It was Chu Fan who called. He really didn''t dare to be angry. He sat up with a rub, picked up the phone and said respectfully, "Hello? Director Chu! What? Oh, okay, I''ll arrange it now! !" "Who? Calling so early?" The naked woman rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked in a coquettish tone. Xiao Mou patted her and motioned for her to continue sleeping. who? Boss! A man who can decide his own life and death. But what makes Xiao Mou stunned is... It''s only after five o''clock, Chu Fan asked him to find a bus to pick him up? What the **** is this? Xiao did not understand what happened to Chu Fan, but it was obvious on the phone that there were more than 40 people in Chu Fan who needed to be sent. Forty people? ! This commercial car can''t sit in it. It was not difficult to find more than a dozen commercial vehicles, but it was only before 6 o''clock in the morning, and Chu Fan''s arrangement of 20 must not be done as soon as possible. After thinking about it, Xiao Mou thought of a good way! he, Dialed someone. ... School. A group of people are waiting for the bus. Chu Fan was fine. After all, he was completely immune to alcohol, but the rest were more or less dizzy. Spectacular! ! Except for Chu Fan, who is a man, all the others are women, and they are all beautiful women. If you don''t know this, you would think that this is a large-scale "trafficking" of women! ! Cough cough! just kidding. Chu Fan looked at his watch, it was already 6:10. Xiao''s work efficiency is a bit... drop drop~ Just when Chu Fan wanted to complain about Xiao''s low efficiency, a whistle sounded not far away, and Chu Fan looked up... This is a bus! ! 19 Road. Chu Fan glanced at the bus unexpectedly. He didn''t know what was going on with the bus. Did he think we were going to make a car? maybe! Chu Fan didn''t care either. drop drop~ But at this time the bus whistle sounded again, and also drove in his direction. Uh? Is this a bus stop sign? Chu Fan looked at it and didn''t find any bus stop signs around. He frowned immediately, thinking that the bus was looking for trouble. However, just when he was about to say something, the bus came to him, the driver raised his head, his white teeth leaked out, and said with a smile, "You are Dong Chu, right? I am Lao Sun and Xiao Xiao. Always let me pick you up and your friends." What? Chapter 567： Xiaomou asked you to pick us up? Chu Fan: "..." It''s not that I dislike the bus or something, but it''s really unexpected! ! In what Chu Fan thought, Xiao must arrange some RVs or commercial vehicles to pick them up, but who would have thought of taking a bus directly? ! ! 66666! Chu Fan really wanted to send Xiao a message, the content was a string of 6s! ! I am Nima! You have too much "how to", right? "Let''s go, get in the car!!" Chu Fan said, dumbfounded. And women too... Face to face! Except for a few people who drank too much and were supported, all of Chu Fan''s women were still awake, but they had reached their limit by now. No matter what kind of car they were, they could send them back anyway. then! People are lining up to get in the car! ! ... Tuesday. work day. Working people are very hard, especially when they get up to go to work in winter, that feeling really wants to die, and I don¡¯t even remember being able to lie in bed for one more second. now. A bus stop sign. This is a big station. There are seven or eight lines passing by, and there are quite a lot of people in line. This is a big station. There are seven or eight lines passing by, and there are quite a lot of people in line. "Route 19 is coming!" "Line up in line!" "Oh, don''t squeeze, okay?" "Dude, slow down and step on my shoes! Newly bought AJ!!" The bustling crowd began to move, however... the 19th bus did not stop! ! "Lying on the grass? Why don''t you stop?" "What''s the situation, why don''t you stop?" "Nima! If I miss this edition, I won''t be able to catch the subway, I have to be late for work!!" "Who isn''t!!" Many people are complaining that it is already 7:30 and many people are waiting for this bus! ! "Grass, call to complain!" "Yes, call, Nima! Isn''t this harmful!!" Some people were indignant, and they took out their mobile phones to make a call, and more than one person wanted to make a call. beep~ The call to report was quickly connected. (What? No one picks up the report until working hours? Cough! This...don''t care!) "I report it! The No. 19 bus doesn''t stop, here we are xxx..." "I''m reporting with my real name, Route 19..." For a while, there were countless reports, and the young lady who received the report was also stunned. Lying on the grass? What''s the situation? I just went to work, why can''t this report call stop? The person in charge of answering the phone quickly contacted the leader. After some operation~ "Hello, the specific situation is as follows. What you saw is the No. 19 bus... Oh no, it is no longer a bus, this car is already a private car!!" "Sorry, the car you saw is already a private car! Yes, that''s right, thank you for calling, bye!!" Ah, ah? The people who reported it were stupid. What? Private car? Who is so busy to buy a bus as a private car? Crazy? Too much money and not spending it? Or is the real-life version of "Wang Duo" online? Lying on the grass! This is so ridiculous! ! No wonder there is a saying that says: Do you think that having money makes you happy? wrong! You can''t imagine the happiness of being rich! ! good good! Can''t we imagine the life of the rich? ... the other side. The people in the car are almost there. Now only Chu Fan, Ji Tong, Wang Chudong, Huang Pu, and the Queen were left in the car, and the rest were sent back. They are mainly the girlfriends of the women. If you don''t send them back, why don''t you call them to sleep together? ! forget it! The face value is not enough... cough! Chu Fan is not that kind of person! ! "I''m sorry, this is a private car, please don''t block the road!!" The driver Lao Sun shouted. Chu Fan: "..." The girls: "..." This¡­¡­ Is it a bit high profile? As long as you pass the bus stop along the way, there are all queues waiting to get on the bus. It was fine earlier. After all, there are few people and cars on the road, but as time goes by, at the rush hour at 7 o''clock, the road is full of cars and it is hard to drive fast, but this is exactly the case. At that time, many people knocked directly on the door. The old grandson is also very helpless! ! He was originally a bus driver, and he was very confused after receiving the call. What? Is this car a private car? Then my job... oh! Does my job stay the same? That''s ok! ! But along the way, Master Sun''s throat was sore. why? Because I kept shouting! ! "I''m sorry, this is a private car, please don''t get in the way!! No, Master Sun shouted again. . Chapter 513 Find out about the Emmes rice bowl! (1/x, please subscribe!) Private cars, please do not get in the way. Master Sun shouted this sentence countless times along the way. No idea! There are too many people to send, and there are N bus stops along the way, plus traffic jams or something, if you don¡¯t say anything, they will knock on the door! ! When Master Sun''s voice was about to smoke, he finally arrived at the terminal. "Then what, Master Sun has worked hard!" When he got off the bus, Chu Fan threw two bags of Ninety-Five Zun to Master Sun. Master Sun waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay." Hard? Why are you not working hard? Besides, the leader has already raised his salary today, which has earned another 2 packs of Ninety-five Supreme... Mainly open this morning, you can rest for a day. value! at this time. Hotel 0001. It''s past eight now. Ji Tong and the others fell asleep. Chu Fan didn''t feel very tired, but the women were all asleep. What would he do if he didn''t sleep? Go to sleep! Chu Fan didn''t go to squeeze with them, and was going to sit on the sofa for a while. ... Internet age! Now that we are entering the 5G era so fast, if there is any news, it is called a fast. For example, this morning: [A No. 19 bus has become a private car], this news has exploded, and it has exploded in this city anyway. Especially for those who have seen it with their own eyes, the popularity of the news is directly related to their dissemination. It is normal to take a video and send it to a circle of friends when you see something strange and interesting. but¡­¡­ Some keyboard warriors with ulterior motives take this opportunity to think about the whole thing. "Private car? Ghost letter? Which leader is not using the relationship? This matter is still covered up? Be us fools!!" "That''s it! Are we really blind?" "Hey! Just get used to it, this society... Ha!" "If it wasn''t for the inside story, I''d be livestreaming the food!!" "I hit you!" "+1!" Lots of people online are sneering as if they already know what''s going on. However. Slaps always come so fast. Chapter 568： Xiao Mou happened to be sitting in the office with nothing to do, and when he saw these cynical news, he was not happy at that time. Lying on the grass! what does it mean? You are doing something! ! If Chu Fan saw this, wouldn''t he end up with "not doing things ¡§ ¡¨ profit"? Can not do it! This must be clarified! ! Xiao Mou began to contact the bus company and asked them to show the transfer and the procedures that had been completed. Those keyboards on the Internet are sloppy, especially the person who wants to live broadcast the food, mainly this person is also "real-name authentication"... It''s not really real-name authentication, I didn''t see the double quotation marks, but this netizen''s mobile phone number is his screen name... Okay! What is the difference between this and real-name authentication? For a while, this "netizen" became famous, and many people let him live broadcast. Of course! These are all episodes. How should I put it, the current cyber violence is really serious, and some keyboard warriors spray everything. If you spray the wrong thing, no one will say anything about you, but you don''t care about anything, you just spray when you come up... Feel sorry! No one is really used to you except your parents! ! ... It was only after 2 o''clock when Chu Fan woke up. hunger! very hungry! very hungry. It can be said that he woke up from hunger, and the women... Ok! Ok! Everyone is still asleep! ! As soon as he touched the phone, he saw the message Xiao sent him, a long paragraph of text, and several long speeches... After Chu Fan finished reading and listening, he suddenly had a look of crying and laughing. As for? Chu Fan shook his head. To be honest, Chu Fan really didn''t worry about what Xiao was worried about about "not doing things well". He wasn''t a celebrity so why would he care about this, but Xiao''s actions made Chu Fan very happy. good! That''s what the "big brother" should do. At this time. Ji Tong came to the living room with hazy sleepy eyes. "Wake up? Are you going to eat?" Chu Fan asked. Ji Tong waved his hand and said, "If I don''t eat it, my stomach feels uncomfortable. I can''t eat anything. I''ll drink some water and lie down for a while." "Well, then you can rest for a while! I''m starving to death, I have to go out to eat." Chu Fan said with a smile. Looking at Ji Tong like this, it is estimated that the rest of the people can''t eat it. Although I didn''t get drunk yesterday, but the time period is relatively long, it belongs to the state of "drinking and sobering up". People have nothing to do but their stomachs can''t bear it ! ! "Then go! Bring me a glass of watermelon juice when you come back." "okay!" Chu Fan dressed up and left the hotel. what to eat? This, It really doesn''t matter! ! Because Chu Fan was really hungry. ... A covered restaurant. The name of this shop is very spiritual, it is called Hermes rice bowl! ! The owner''s surname is Ai and his name is Ma Shi, so there is absolutely nothing wrong with this name! ! Infringement? are you kidding me? Just like there was a Dehua restaurant before, the owner was called Dehua, and it was completely normal to have this name. "Boss, come again... Ten signs!!" Chu Fan shouted, and this voice also attracted the attention of many people. Wow! How edible is this? Ten more? Seeing at least forty or fifty plates on Chu Fan''s table, everyone was stunned. "¡§''Okay!" said the boss with a smile. tasty! Why haven''t I found this place before! At this moment, Chu Fan had just finished eating the last signature rice bowl on the table. However, it is normal to not find it. After all, this store is very small, and it can only seat a dozen people at most. In addition, the location is very biased, so you may not know if you are not a regular customer. soon. Ten signature rice bowls are served. After Chu Fan devoured it, he felt a little full. If it was only fifty or sixty servings of rice bowls, Chu Fan would definitely not be full, but on the way, he bought some other food, such as rice cakes, such as Roujiamo, such as... Anyway, a table full of is to eat. With so much food together, Chu Fan was finally full. okay! Wait for another meal in the evening, don''t eat too much now! ! "Boss, check out!" (De Nuo Zhao) Chu Fan shouted again. ... hotel. Chu Fan did not go back empty-handed. He brought a few glasses of watermelon juice and a few bowls of sour noodle soup. At this time, the women are all up, and they have finished washing up, talking and laughing in the bathroom to touch up makeup! ! "I''m back!" Chu Fan shouted as he put his things in the living room. "Well! We''ll be ready soon!" Huang Pu''s voice sounded from the bathroom. Not for a while. The women came out of the bathroom. "Yeah, what''s the smell? It smells so good!" Wang Chudong asked. Chu Fan said: "The sour noodle soup I brought for you, eat it while it''s hot, pad your stomach first, and then go out to eat something else later." "Well, it''s OK too!" The women sat down, ready to start eating noodles. Ji Tong and Huang Pu couldn''t eat it, so they each held a glass of watermelon juice and drank it. "By the way, my brother''s side... let''s go back and have a look right away?" Ji Tong asked suddenly. . Chapter 514 Su Xishui is going to open a branch (2/x, please subscribe!) What''s new in the third place? Take it and see! How to say the third runner-up is also his own "patient". As a "medical doctor", it is quite necessary to visit the "patient". "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom, we''ll go back later." Chu Fan nodded, and then said to the other women: "You can go back, you can do it here, I shouldn''t be able to make it today, you can arrange it yourself. Bar!" Huang Pu said with a smile: "It''s alright, you go to do your work first." "Well, don''t worry about us." The women said in succession that they are very knowledgeable, and no one will make trouble with Chu Fan without reason, nor dare to make trouble unreasonably, because they always have a sense of crisis. Although it is impossible for Chu Fan to abandon any of them, he is afraid! ! After all, there are so many sisters around, what if they fall out of favor! ! Regardless of whether men or women are interested in new things, no matter how good the "things" or "things" or "people" are, once a long time has passed, they will definitely not feel the same as when they first encountered them. This is a normal phenomenon. , so they can only show their best side. After going to the toilet, Chu Fan took Ji Tong back. ... Family. The runner-up sits on the sofa. Liu Ya was busy with dinner in the kitchen. 207 It''s past 7 o''clock now, and the two of them haven''t had dinner yet. Since learning about the third runner-up''s illness, Liu Ya has taken full responsibility for the third runner-up''s three meals a day and never eats out. She feels that the food outside is not clean and is not good for the third runner-up''s body. "Brother, how are you feeling now?" At the dinner table, Ji Tong looked at the third runner-up with a serious face, as if he wanted to see something on his face. "It feels good." The third jun smiled, picked up the chopsticks and said, "I always felt bored in my heart before, but now this boring feeling is gone." Uh? Ji Tong suddenly looked at Chu Fan and asked, "Is this situation normal for my brother?" "this¡­¡­" Chu Fan thought for a while and said, "Of course it''s normal! Since there is no more heartache, it must be a good thing!" "Well, it''s good if it works!" Ji Tong was very happy, and then she seemed to remember something and said, "Then my brother can live longer than before..." She didn''t finish her words, but everyone knew what she wanted to ask. But Chu Fan... He doesn''t know either! ! How long will the runner-up last? Chu Fan doesn''t know either! According to the statement given by the system, the life extension is only 3 years at most, and the shortest is only 1 month, and the third runner-up has succeeded in life extension now, and there is no hint from the system... Chu Fan must not know! ! "It''s hard to say, why don''t you go back and ask my friend?" Chu Fan said vaguely. uh~ He can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing, otherwise the third runner-up will be burping after three years and one month... cough! Chapter 569： Isn''t it time to punch yourself in the face? So that''s all I can say! "Okay!" Ji Tong nodded and said. At this time, Liu Ya came out with the dishes, "the meal is ready, let''s eat!" Have a meal? Chu Fan touched his stomach, he just ate it an hour ago, and now... just eat more! Chu Fan has eaten the dishes made by Liu Ya, and they taste really good. night. Chu Fan drove back to the hotel again. Ji Tong didn''t follow, she wanted to chat with her brother, the third runner-up, at home. hotel. After Chu Fan opened the door and went in... Lying on the grass! One is gone? Chu Fan''s eyes twitched, and he muttered to himself in disbelief: "Why are you gone!" Actually! It was because Huang Pu and others felt that Chu Fan was not coming back today, so they discussed it and prepared to go out for a drink, and then go back to their respective homes to find their respective mothers. have to! sleep! Chu Fan didn''t bother to find anyone, so he took a shower and was ready to rest. ¡­ the next day. Chu Fan just woke up when his cell phone rang. After connecting the phone, he smiled and said, "Hey, it''s so early!" "Where are you?" Su Xishui called. "Where are you?" Su Xishui called. Chu Fan said, "Where''s the hotel! Do you want to come over?" "Okay, I''ll discuss something with you." Su Xishui hung up the phone. Chu Fan: "¡­" Why haven''t I told you which cada shop you are in! But on second thought, perhaps Su Xishui also knew that, after all, he rested here a few times. soon. The doorbell rang. As soon as Chu Fan opened the door, he smelled the aroma of rice, and Chu Fan smelled that it was KFC''s breakfast at the time. "You make do with your stomach first, I can''t carry so much in a car." Su Xishui walked in, put down the breakfast for ten people, then took off his jacket and sat down. uh~ Also become! A little hungry anyway. Chu Fan picked up a [Big Cake Roll Everything] and ate it. After two bites, he picked up a bowl of soy milk and drank it. "Dear, I want to open a new store, do you have any suggestions?" Su Xishui asked Chu Fan, who held her chin while looking at the delicious food. Open a new store? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Yes! You need to tell me." However, Su Xishui blinked and said, "Then what, I really need your help!" "Okay, how can I help?" Chu Fan asked with a smile. When women make two requests, Chu Fan will generally not refuse. First! is the physical aspect. In this respect, when Chu Fan showed a man''s "strength", he certainly couldn''t refuse. If he refused, wouldn''t he say that he "can''t"? second! It''s business! I have been saying before that Chu Fan wants his women to be the top in every field. so! Chu Fan will not refuse pleas in these two aspects. "Be my model!" Su Xishui smiled and said, "Of course! It''s just a trivial matter. The problem is that I fell in love with a lot, but someone robbed me, and I couldn''t rob her!" Oh! That''s easy. Isn''t it enough to find people? Chu Fan felt that he didn''t need to come forward, just talk to Xiao or someone directly, and the matter would be done. "It''s not that simple!" Su Xishui shook his head and said, "The other party can''t "do it" casually. It seems that he came from a foreign city. It is said that he is the daughter of the boss of a big group." Yo? is it? ! Chu Fan raised his brows and said, "Sure, then I''ll go and find out." "Ok!" "Then let''s come first~" "What are you doing?" "What do you say!" "Hate!" Ok! normal tone! Just love. ¡­ noon. Xiao received a call. "Well, okay, okay, okay! I''ll go check it now!" Xiao Mou said respectfully. After hanging up the phone, Xiao began to arrange an investigation without any slightest neglect. Right now, Xiao Mou is many times stronger than his previous position! why? Because he is Chu Fan''s number one younger brother, Xiao knows this very well. So as long as it is something Chu Fan explained, no matter whether it is sooner or later, he will do it meticulously. What? inflated? No, really dare not. Xiao knows that what Chu Fan can give him can also be taken back, and he can take it back twice as much! . Chapter 515 Wu Li (1/x, please subscribe!) Xiao Mou. A man running four. It can be said to be quite successful in business. Even if he didn''t climb onto Chu Fan''s thigh, he could be said to be very successful. With a net worth of hundreds of millions, living in a villa with a luxury car, and a few "beautiful faces" of "flowers" and "courtyard flowers" outside, this kind of life is still very good, but Xiao Mou- is not willing to do so! In such a big city, he can only be considered to be lower-middle, and there are too many big men who are more powerful than himself. Xiao does not dare to be too presumptuous, and he is a cautious person. Uncomfortable! This kind of cautious feeling is very uncomfortable! But I don''t want to feel uncomfortable and I can''t help it. The real boss makes him play like a game. What can you do? But the opportunity came - Chu Fan appeared! Xiao Mou hugged Chu Fan''s "thighs" tightly. From the beginning, he paid Chu Fan several million a year, and now his status has skyrocketed... Why am I so clever? Xiao Mou is very satisfied with his decision. "You must give me the answer before night." Xiao Mou said lightly. A respectful voice sounded on the phone, "Okay, Mr. Xiao, I''ll go investigate now." "Ok!" Xiao Mou hung up the phone. He picked up a document in his hand, and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously. why are you laughing? Because the project in hand is really making money, Xiao Mou couldn''t help but laugh out loud from the bottom of his heart! money! Who is so unhappy about making money? Who would hate more money? nobody! Saying that you have "a lot of money", and then saying "I am not interested in money"... Coercive! You understand me, everyone understands! ¡­ office. Chu Fan likes to sit in the office more and more, because it is very quiet here, which can make Chu Fan quiet in a daze... cough! Quiet thinking! However, Chu Fan''s thinking direction is different from others. People sitting in the office may be thinking about how to make money, but Chu Fan is not thinking about this at all, but how to upgrade himself, or how to upgrade this time. what is. As the number of mutated parts increases, the way to upgrade is not only more difficult, but also more and more "inexplicable", and the so-called inexplicable is not because the way is weird or incomprehensible, but... I don''t know how to upgrade! What to do? It has to be so natural! "Nima sells batches!" Chu Fan''s expression was quite helpless. He really didn''t understand what the upgrade method was this time. He was wandering in the office... in a daze... After thinking for a long time, the time has come to the afternoon. When Chu Fan stood up and stretched, and was about to leave, Xiao Mou''s phone came in. "Mr. Chu, there is already news, I''ll send it to you later?" Xiao Mou''s respectful voice sounded after the call was connected. Chapter 570： "Well, send it over here!" soon. A believing email was sent. Chu Fan turned on the computer and opened the file sent by Xiao from the email. [Wu Li, 25 years old, executive CEO of Linshi Haikong Group, graduated from a famous school, hobby...] The document seems to be very detailed, but in fact there is nothing useful, but it is enough for Chu Fan. What he needs is only the basic information of the other party, and it is normal that he will not be able to investigate carefully for a while. Wu Li? unreasonable? The name is so personal! ! Chu Fan smiled, really curious about this woman. There are also photos, and according to Chu Fan''s aesthetics, it can only barely reach 90 points, but there are too many beautiful women around Chu Fan, and it is really a bit of aesthetic fatigue. but¡­¡­ These eyes are really divine, as attractive as sapphire. What does Sea Air Group do? What does Sea Air Group do? Chu Fan really doesn''t know, but there is a detailed introduction in the document. half an hour. Chu Fan read all the documents carefully. hmm~ This chick is not easy! ! The Haikong Group is engaged in export and import trade, and involves a lot of things, so there must be a relationship with the customs, and it is still a big relationship. When Wu Li came this time, he also wanted to open a branch here. After all, the city where Chu Fan is located also has a port, but Wu Li didn''t like the floor of Su Xishui, but from the first floor to the tenth floor. It is completely normal that Su Xishui can''t compete with her because she is rich and powerful. How awesome is it from a foreign city? Chu Fan pouted. Disc her! ! ... Tianhai Building. A woman wearing a Chanel custom suit is sitting in the office on the 18th floor at the moment. Although she is smiling, it gives a sense of "I am strong". "Mr. Wu, this seventh floor... someone has already ordered it, do you want to change it for you?" a middle-aged man with a pot belly asked with a smile. Wu Li frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Yang, which company have you seen, and there is another company across from it?" The man known as President Yang smiled and said, "President Wu! That was ordered by President Chu, I dare not give it!!" President Chu? Sorry, Wu Li said he didn''t know him. Not only does she not know Chu Fan, she doesn''t even know the third runner-up, but she believes that everything can be solved with money, and anything that can be solved with money is not a problem. "I can talk to the other party, you can give me your phone number!" Wu Li said forcefully. "this¡­¡­" President Yang had an embarrassed look, and just when he didn''t know how to answer, a voice came. "Okay! Let''s talk then?" A few people turned around and saw a handsome young man in formal clothes walking from the door. "Oh, why are you here, Mr. Chu? Please sit down, please sit down!" Mr. Yang hurriedly greeted him. .........0 Is this "that President Chu"? Wu Li didn''t hide his curiosity at all, and blinked curiously with his big eyes, as if he didn''t know what "embarrassment" and "convergence" were. Ok. So handsome! The more Wu Li looked, the more he thought that Chu Fan was handsome. No matter who it is, whether it''s a man or a woman, seeing beautiful women (handsome guys) feels seductive. This is a normal reaction and phenomenon as a person. "What do you want on the seventh floor?" Wu Li asked straight to the point. Uh? So direct? Chu Fan is a little surprised, but you are so straight to the point, then... I will say it straight! ! "My girlfriend wants to open a gym here." Chu Fan said. President Yang: "..." Wu Li: "..." Are you serious? Are you sure it''s not a joke? ! Can we understand that you are a "romantic man"? "Mr. Chu is really... so kind to your girlfriend, your girlfriend must be very happy." President Yang answered quickly. Chu Fan waved his hand and said, "Well, they have always been happy." She, they? The corner of Mr. Yang''s eyes jumped! ! big brother! You are awesome and have many girlfriends, but at this time, come out and say... Is it really good? ! "Haha, President Chu is really a man of temperament." When Wu Li said this, his face was expressionless, giving people a sense of "I''m mocking you". Chu Fan didn''t seem to understand, and said, "So, you can''t buy this seventh floor, so let''s change it!" Yu. Chapter 516 Niang Xipi''s! (2/x, please subscribe!) "Oh, then I''ll go buy it somewhere else!" Wu Li said lightly: "Buy ten floors at once, and it''s a good market price. I think many people will welcome me." indeed! There''s nothing wrong with what she said. Buying a ten-story office building at once is a "big deal" everywhere, and Wu Li has a lot of money. In order to save time, he directly gives the highest price in the market, and even a little bit of benefit. Too much money for such a fool... cough! How could such a wealthy client be unpopular? ! so! As soon as Wu Li said this, President Yang panicked. "Oh, let''s talk about it again! We have something to talk about and something to discuss!" Mr. Yang hurriedly rounded up the situation and looked at Chu Fan with tentative eyes, but he only dared to look and didn''t dare to ask, for fear of Chu Fan''s anger "Kill him". to this. Chu Fan was silent. To be honest, "Seven Six Three", he didn''t want to embarrass President Yang, the reason why he didn''t step back... There is no reason! ! Her own woman wants this place, what''s wrong with helping her take it down as a man? Is there any problem? Seems to be okay, right? "I think so! Your company''s employees can exercise after work, isn''t it good!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Wu Li''s expression remained the same, and he said with a smile, "Are you so sure that Yang will always sell you the seventh floor?" Chu Fan gleefully glanced at Mr. Yang, who was anxious and flustered, and said with a smile, "Guess!!" Wu Li: "..." huh~ Wu Li was expressionless. But it can be seen from the undulating moon''s mouth that the sentence "you guess" made Wu Li a little angry, but it still didn''t show it. "Mr. Yang, I''ll give you an additional 5% price! If you agree, then you are a friend of the Haikong Group. If there is any problem, the Haikong Group will fully help!" Wu Li suddenly said with a firm expression. Uh? President Yang was stunned for a moment. To be honest, he was really excited, and that was a 5% increase! ! But he glanced at Chu Fan... Let''s take a look at it. After the two bosses in front of him have discussed it, he seems to have no right to speak. And Chu Fan... Oh hoo? Are you challenging me? Chu Fan also said lightly: "Mr. Yang! I think you are very good. I went back and met with Xiao. You two can be good friends too!!" hiss! President Yang''s heart trembled. Chu Fan pulls the line to let himself meet Xiao and work together in the future? This is a huge opportunity. In comparison, Wu Li''s conditions are far worse! ! Wu Li raised her brows. Although she couldn''t understand what Chu Fan was saying, it could be seen from President Yang''s surprised expression that the benefits that Chu Fan gave him must be greater than her own, and much greater. "Very good!" Her tone was still very calm, "But Mr. Yang, you have already accepted the deposit. If you go back now, you will have to pay me a lot of liquidated damages." Uh? When it comes to liquidated damages, Mr. Yang immediately showed a constipated expression. Yes indeed! How to forget the penalty! ! That''s a lot of money! ! But after thinking about the benefits of working with Xiao... Forget it! He got the money! ! "Mr. Chu, we will have an appointment in the future!" Wu Li didn''t write any ink, picked up his bag, stood up and left, leaving only a meaningful sentence. Will there be an expiry? Ok! OK! Chu Fan really doesn''t care. If Wu Li was a man, he might really take it to heart, but a woman... If Wu Li was a man, he might really take it to heart, but a woman... Don''t push me! I angered my buddy, and I will accept you directly at that time! ! However, with little contact, Wu Li''s first impression of Chu Fan was not very good, because this woman was too strong. If she received it in the harem, she would have to fight Ji Tong! ! Chapter 571： Pull it down! Chu Fan didn''t want to make chaos in the harem! ! but¡­¡­ If Wu Li is really accepted, this little girl''s love may not be able to beat Ji Tong, because Ji Tong is not alone, and there is another "love and kill" Xie Si! ! For this pair of "enemies" Chu Fan felt very... It''s cute! Got it! It''s better to stop thinking about it here, maybe Wu Li is just talking ruthlessly. Chu Fan shook his head, and when he was about to leave, an extremely flattering face suddenly appeared in front of him. Ah! Almost forgot about this one. "Well, I''ll send you a number, you can contact Xiao yourself and say that I introduced it." Chu Fan said with a smile. Mr. Yang immediately smiled brightly. Although the building was not sold, with this network, any losses were fully recovered. He quickly thanked: "Thank you Mr. Chu, thank you Mr. Chu..0" Chu Fan waved his hand, indicating nothing. You give me face, then I will definitely give you face, this is how people behave! ! If this Mr. Yang only sees the immediate benefit and insists on selling the floor to Wu Li, then Chu Fan has nothing to say, and it is certain that he will trouble him later. If you don''t help people from a city, you help people from outside? what? You see she''s a beautiful woman? Sorry then! If you really want to be like this, buddy will definitely **** you off! ! ... a few days later. The 7th floor has been leased. Saying that it is rent is actually no different from giving it away. ! Su Xishui is busy with the renovation of the new store. Chu Fan will come to see if he has something to do, and give Su Xishui some advice. At noon that day, Chu Fan came over after having nothing to do. Taking the elevator to the sixth floor, the elevator just stopped, Chu Fan glanced at it subconsciously, and the result... Uh? Am I going wrong? Why is there a gym on this floor? ! Chu Fan took a closer look and thought he was on the 7th floor, but found that he was indeed on the 6th floor. what''s the situation? Peer competition? ! Chu Fan came to the 7th floor again and saw Su Xishui standing at the door at a glance. He walked over and asked, "What''s going on downstairs?" Seeing Chu Fan coming, Su Xishui said helplessly: "I don''t know, not only on the 6th floor, but also on the 8th floor, there is a gymnasium, which seems to have popped up overnight, and it is a big brand in the national chain. " Chu Fan raised his brows, this is someone doing something! ! who is it? It''s not hard to know. Whoever had a conflict with him two days ago was who did it. "Haha, it''s interesting!" The corner of Chu Fan''s mouth curled into an arc, and then he said to Su Xishui, "It''s okay, you should decorate it, leave this to me to settle it!" Little Niang Xipi, can you play this game with me? become! Chu Fan sneered in his heart. I''ll let you get checked before you''ve finished decorating! ! then! He took out his mobile phone, made a few calls, and then fell in love with Su Xishui, and went to chat with him. As for how to check and how to check, that''s not what Chu Fan needs to care about. He only needs to see the results. That''s it. . Chapter 517 Qu Xiao Yao (1/x, please subscribe!) somewhere. Wu Li sat gracefully. In front of him is a cup of coffee. This is the real Blue Mountains, not the so-called "authentic" in the coffee shop. In fact, if you think about it, you can understand that Blue Mountain Coffee only produces so much a year. How much is left for insiders and their "friends and relatives"? But Wu Li is rich! You can''t imagine the "happiness" of the rich! ! "Mr. Wu." Someone knocked on the door at this time, and a pleasant voice came. Wu Li turned his head and put on a smile, and said, "Yao Qu Xiao, sit down." "Mr. Wu, report your work first, and then sit down when you''re done." The girl known as Qu Xiao Yao said with a serious expression. Wu Li suddenly had a helpless expression, and she said, "Okay, my workaholic, you report your work first, and then let''s chat again, okay?" "That''s what I thought!" Qu Xiaoyao smiled slightly, then took out a document and said, "Mr. Wu, I have already arranged the gym you asked me to arrange, but here comes the problem, the firefighters came this morning. , then business, followed by... Anyway, the two gyms can''t continue to work now!" "Ok!" 20 Wu Li nodded, there seemed to be no surprise to this. Need to be surprised? unnecessary! If the other party doesn''t even have this ability, then Wu Li can really be unscrupulous, and the reason why she did this, she didn''t want to let the other party compromise, but just warned the other party that she is not a good talker. "Also, our new location is..." Qu Xiaoyao kept talking, Wu Li held her chin and looked at her with a smile on her face. To others, she doesn''t have this expression, and Qu Xiao Yao... It''s her elementary school girl! When she was in school, she was often bullied, and she came forward to help her solve many problems. Qu Xiaoyao''s analytical skills and brains are quite powerful, and it was precisely because of her that Wu Li helped her. However, after getting along, Wu Li has already regarded Qu Xiaoyao as his younger sister, and loves her very much except for being strict with her work. "Okay! The report is over!" Qu Xiaoyao put down the document in his hand and changed the previous "work mode" to the "girlfriend mode" of chatting at home. Work is work, and friendship is friendship. Qu Xiaoyao points this out. is very clear. "Why do you have to buy that building? I think...the location of the branch doesn''t matter!" Qu Xiaoyao asked curiously. But Wu Li shook his head and smiled: "It doesn''t really matter, but... someone is competing with me, I can''t admit it and don''t talk, right?" "Oh, that''s the gym?" Although Qu Xiaoyao was not present, she knew a little about the matter, and she asked curiously, "I''ve heard of Chu Fan, he is said to be a handsome guy, is it true? ?" Facing Qu Xiaoyao''s gossip mentality, Wu Li said angrily: "Handsome! He''s so handsome! I guess you have to straighten your eyes!!" "Yeah, really? Then you can bring me next time!" Qu Xiaoyao said with an idiotic expression. Wu Li: "..." She patted her forehead and was speechless at Qu Xiaoyao''s performance. This elementary school girl is good at everything, but there are only two things that make her speechless, one of which can even be said to be unacceptable. The first is not to fight, not to grab! She never cares or cares about what other people say about her, the kind you don''t care if you point your nose, in Wu Li''s opinion, this is not acceptable, it is easy to be bullied, but it is also a kind of expression of kindness. Although Wu Li was speechless, it was the reason why she liked Qu Xiaoyao. As for the second point, Qu Xiaoyao can''t stand it when he sees the handsome guy, and even gets a little dizzy... This is what makes Wu Li the most unacceptable. Qu Xiao Yao! Anyway, we are also a goddess-level girl, but why do you react like this when you see a handsome guy? Wu Li said he couldn''t understand it! ! "Is it okay! You know, I only have such a hobby, you won''t reject me?" Qu Xiaoyao looked pitiful. Wu Li''s eyes jumped and he said, "Okay! I promise you, but we are competitors." Wu Li''s eyes jumped and he said, "Okay! I promise you, but we are competitors." "I know! You know, I just look at it." Qu Xiao Yao smiled. Wu Li shook his head helplessly, and didn''t bother to care about Qu Xiaoyao, because she knew that although Qu Xiaoyao would become crazy when she saw a handsome guy, she was just looking at it, and nothing else could happen. Still very confident. As for others taking the initiative to pursue... Feel sorry! Qu Xiao Yao will dodge, like a frightened bunny. It''s nice to be young! ! Looking at Qu Xiaoyao, who was four years younger than him, Wu Li sighed in his heart, and at the same time, he didn''t care about the gym. Can''t open for business? normal! She didn''t expect to open a business, she just deliberately disgusted the other party. "I''m not that easy to mess with!!" Wu Li murmured in his heart. For Wu Li, there are only two kinds of people in this world, one is the enemy, and the other is his own person, and this own person includes friends, girlfriends, family members, lovers, etc. According to her way of life, once she becomes an enemy, it is difficult to become her own. unless¡­¡­ Men become lovers, women become girlfriends! ! ... night market. Chu Fan is making skewers. Sitting across from him are Liu Dong and Xiaobiao. "Come on, let''s go!" Chu Fan said with a beer. Liu Dong and Xiaobiao hurriedly picked up the cups, and the three of them touched one and drank the beer in the cup. Chu Fan filled the wine and asked, "You two are so busy today?" "Brother Fan, actually... there is something I want to ask you about." Xiaobiao said embarrassedly at 960. Chu Fan said with a smile: "Let''s talk about our relationship, it''s more uncomfortable than looking at a big girl." "What, Brother Fan! I want to borrow your Ferrari for my high school class reunion this weekend..." Xiao Biao looked at Chu Fan embarrassedly and said. uh~ That''s it! ! If Xiaobiao didn''t mention that car, Chu Fan really forgot that he had a Ferrari! ! "Okay! Go back to your queen''s sister-in-law and get the key." Chu Fan said with a smile. Be it Xiaobiao, Liu Dong and Qiangzi, they seldom ask themselves to help, at most they just borrow a car. If they are not busy, wouldn¡¯t it be too impersonal? "Okay! Thank you, Brother Fan!" Xiaobiao picked up the wine and said, "I''ll have a toast!" Chapter 572： Chu Fan also picked up the wine, and when he just put it to his mouth, he suddenly heard a click-the sound of a glass falling to the ground. Several people looked back subconsciously, only to see a short girl covering her face with a look of bewilderment, pointing at Chu Fan''s hand, and then... Turn around and run! ! ? ? ? what is this? Chu Fan and the others were completely confused and did not understand what it meant. Found out that the male ticket is dating another woman? Probably! A few people didn''t care. . Chapter 518 Yo, what a coincidence? (2/x, please subscribe!) Chapter Five Hundred and Eighteen Oh, what a coincidence? (2/x, please subscribe!) From Beitou to Nantou, there are all kinds of barbecue restaurants, all of which are barbecues, and it is known as [the holy land of skewers]! ! As the weather gets higher and higher, more and more people come to the "sacred place for stringing skewers". In the past, Chu Fan rarely came here, because the price here is too high, and it is not affordable for ordinary students. The price of the skewers is not bad, similar to the ones next to the university, but mainly because the beer is expensive. Who doesn''t want to drink a case or two when they come here to make skewers? Therefore, it takes at least 500 oceans to make a string. College students only have that little living expenses in January, and they use it all to make a living. How can they live? Not to mention having a girlfriend is not enough! ! now. South Head BBQ. A certain table attracts men to turn their heads frequently because the two women sitting are very beautiful! ! One is Gao Lengfan, and the other is pure neighbors. They completely include men''s different tastes and hobbies. How could they not attract men''s attention? Especially the innocent girl next door blushed, which made the man who drank even more blood. "Sister, sister! I saw a handsome guy!! God, he''s so handsome!" Qu Xiaoyao said excitedly. Wu Li: "..." Regarding Qu Xiaoyao''s "normal reaction", Wu Li was very calm. Ok! "Sick" again! ! Generally speaking, Wu Li seldom eats in such places, not because of unsanitary or low-end, but because of her status, but this is not her city, it is also very comfortable to go out and drink some beer. Life. "Oh, handsome guy!!" Wu Li deliberately said the word "handsome guy" very seriously, and as a result... several men around the table turned their heads. normal. This is all normal. It is normal to call handsome men to turn back and beautiful women to turn back. Qu Xiaoyao saw many men looking back at her and Wu Li, and said very "upright": "Uh, they are not handsome, I am talking about the handsome one." A group of men who turned back: "..." I am Nima! This is too bullying! ! If it weren''t for your cuteness and beauty, labor and management would have to lift your table! ! "Oh, which table is that?" Wu Li was also very curious. In her impression, there were very few people who could make Qu Xiao Yao so handsome. Qu Xiaoyao secretly pointed to a certain table and said, "Well, it''s that table, the one in the gray T-shirt." Gray T-shirt? Wu Li looked in the direction Qu Xiaoyao pointed. Not only her, but the "wounded" men also looked over. ... the other side. "The weather is a bit unusual!" Chu Fan took off his jacket, which was a gray T-shirt. Liu Dong and Xiaobiao looked at each other... is it hot? They didn''t think so anyway. Although the two also got rid of their down jackets, they still wore a thin jacket, and it was indeed a bit cold at night. And Chu Fan... Well, Brother Fan''s body is full of firepower! ! "Brother Fan, you are really strong." Xiaobiao said enviously. Liu Dong also nodded in agreement, "Not only is he strong, but Jill is even stronger. It''s not like you haven''t seen the hanging scale." "Yes, yes, this is the strongest!!" Xiaobiao immediately agreed. Chu Fan: "..." For the time being, I understand that you two are flattering me, but can you keep your voice down? What about the two of you talking? ! Feeling the strange gazes around him, Chu Fan felt a little embarrassed, especially when many of those gazes were from women. He could clearly feel that his crotch was "gathered"! ! "Stop talking nonsense, drink!" Chu Fan didn''t want to continue this topic. Drinking and chatting, Chu Fan felt that the topic had passed, and the eyes around him had faded, but he felt that there were still many people watching him. What''s the situation? Chu Fan glanced at it and saw that at the barbecue stall next door, many people were looking at him. No. No. You are looking at yourself, but why is the person at the next table looking at yourself? Chu Fan was immediately puzzled. But it''s easy to figure out what''s going on, as long as you stop and listen carefully, you can understand what''s going on. Isn''t Chu Fan''s hearing supernatural, at this distance, as long as he calms down and listens carefully, he can probably hear the reason. "Who is the handsome guy that girl said?" "That''s it! Grey T-shirt!" "That''s also called... well, it''s really handsome." "Yes, he is very handsome, and I am ashamed of myself." Night market! It was really noisy. Rao is Chu Fan''s hearing ability and can only hear so much. Uh? Did someone say I''m handsome? Who is it? Isn''t this nonsense! ! Mainly Chu Fan was curious about who it was, so he followed the sight of those people and found the "suspicious target". Eh? How come you look familiar? now. Chu Fan saw Wu Li, and Wu Li also saw Chu Fan. yo! So coincidental? The corner of Chu Fan''s mouth raised an arc. "Then what, you sit down first, I met an acquaintance, go and drink two glasses!" Chu Fan stood up with the glass and wine and said. Liu Dong and Xiaobiao nodded and said at the same time, "¡§''Okay, Brother Fan, you''ll be busy first." then! Chu Fan really went. ... the other side. Although Wu Li''s expression is the same, but his heart is "squeaky" for a while, and there is even a sentence "lying on the grass"! Is it a bit too coincidental? He''s not following me, is he? Wu Li has a group of rich inner activities, and even the tracking has emerged. "How is it? Handsome?" Qu Xiaoyao said and looked back, just when she saw Chu Fan looking towards her, her expression suddenly became crazy, "Oh, he''s looking at me!!" Wu Li: "..." looking at you? Well, you''re happy! Wu Li said with a smile, "Mmmmmm, look at you! Our little demon classmate is pure and cute, no matter how handsome he is, he has to look at you!" She didn''t break anything, and she didn''t want to break anything, and there was no need to break anything. There was nothing to earn or grab for this kind of thing, and she didn''t tell the little demon that it was Chu Fan. It''s a big deal to say that you didn''t see it! ! However, just when Wu Li was about to say something, she saw a stunned scene out of the corner of her eyes. Chu Fan stood up, carrying a bottle of beer and a mug, and walked towards them. What is he going to do? what the hell? Is he coming over for a drink with us? ! impossible? "Oh, why is he here?" Qu Xiaoyao was startled, and then said, "It''s over! Why don''t I want to run away this time?" Wu Li: "..." This "sister" has so much drama! Minute! Although she didn''t know whether Chu Fan came to them, or why Chu Fan came, it was obvious that the other party came for her. "Here he is!" Qu Xiaoyao lowered her voice and tidied up her clothes. "Yo, so coincidental? President Wu is also here?" Chu Fan walked in front of the two and asked with a smile. . Chapter 519 Lying on the grass, that''s my cup! (1/x, please subscribe!) so coincidental? Facing the handsome guy''s question, Qu Xiaoyao was a little confused for a while. I do not know him¡­¡­ Ok! He should have known Wu Li. But since they knew each other, why didn''t Wu Li tell himself! ! Really! anger. Qu Xiaoyao said she was very angry that there was such a handsome man who didn''t tell him. Chapter 573： She just has an attitude of appreciation for the handsome guy, and there will be no further progress. She doesn''t believe that Wu Li doesn''t know. "Is it a coincidence? I don''t think it is a coincidence." Wu Li said lightly. But¡­¡­ On the surface, calm is actually a panic! ! I am Nima! How can I meet you here? What a coincidence! ! "It''s a coincidence! It must be a coincidence." Chu Fan sat down familiarly, and then said, "It''s fate to meet you! Come, let''s go?" No matter what you say, it''s just a coincidence, I''ll just "fate" with you when I come up, and I''ll drink with you directly. oh hoo~ Yo Radisson Jets~ aha~ Is it okay to go for a walk? cough! Seriously, not so precise. "Sorry, I don''t drink." Wu Li''s expression was indifferent, and then he added: "Oh, she doesn''t drink either!!" do not drink? Chu Fan glanced at the table... oh~ It seems that there is really no alcohol, just a few bottles of fruit juice drinks, but there is a lot to eat, and there are still a lot of them. Be nice! How much can you eat! ! "If you don''t drink 380, you can also use drinks instead!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Why did he have to drink with Wu Li? because¡­¡­ I just want to drink with you! ! Now that they have met, Chu Fan must have a good discussion with Wu Li, and figure out the trouble she had deliberately troubled Su Xishui before. "Why do you want to..." Wu Li was about to say something, but was interrupted by Qu Xiaoyao. I saw Qu Xiaoyao picked up a bottle of juice, raised her head and started drinking, and drank most of the bottle of juice in one breath before putting it down, she said, "I, I''m done, you can do it!!" Chu Fan: "..." This¡­ The little girl is massive, but isn''t the brain a little abnormal? First, I didn''t drink with you, and second, you just finished drinking it? Isn''t it a little sloppy? Wu Li: "..." Qu Xiao Yao, are you stupid? Can''t you see I don''t want to drink with this guy? you! ! ! well! Sure enough, I can''t see (cafg) a handsome guy! ! But Qu Xiaoyao was not like this in the past... Oh, yes, those handsome guys in the past were not as handsome as Chu Fan. "Oh, oh!" Rao Shi Chu Fan didn''t react for a while. He drank the wine in the glass and said, "Your friends have already drank, why don''t you drink?" Wu Li: "..." drink! You have to drink it if you don''t drink it! ! If you refuse again, it will not only not give Chu Fan face, but also slap yourself in the face! ! Wu Licai said that he and Qu Xiaoyao didn''t drink, but turned his face and Qu Xiaoyao drank it. Not only did he drink it, but he also finished drinking... What''s not a face-slap? Who is your little girl with? Picking up the juice in front of him, Wu Li took a sip, meaning to say: I''m just perfunctory, but Chu Fan doesn''t care, because the effect he wants has been achieved. "Drink as well. If you have nothing to do, please come back!" Wu Li issued an order to evict guests. She really didn''t want to have too much communication with Chu Fan, mainly because the two sides were competitors. Didn''t you say it before? In Wu Li''s dictionary, an opponent is an opponent, an enemy is an enemy, and it is impossible to sit down and have a meal with an enemy opponent. In fact, this is not good, Wu Li''s father also said about her, but... In fact, this is not good, Wu Li''s father also said about her, but... It doesn''t seem to work! "Let me go?" Chu Fan sneered, "Mr. Wu, we don''t speak secretly, those little actions you made before are really meaningless, if you want to play, we''ll just have a blast, Take out tens of billions to fight a business war, what''s the point of such a small action!" Uh? Wu Li was startled for a while. What does this mean? Are you going to declare war on me? Didn''t you play like this? ! The struggles in the shopping mall are the kind of things that you know and I know, but no one will say it on the surface, like Chu Fan, who directly speaks out, and also directly thinks that the small actions are boring, so he has to declare war directly... Regardless of others Well, anyway, Wu Li has never seen him like this, this is completely out of the way! ! "Ah, ah?" Qu Xiaoyao was stunned. Although she fainted when she saw the handsome guy, her IQ was still very high. From what Chu Fan said, she completely understood what he meant. Is this handsome man Chu Fan? Wow! Really handsome! ! "Mr. Chu, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Wu Li said with a light smile. Oh? Are you pretending to be confused with me? Chu Fan pouted, and he said, "You eat, dodge!" To be honest, Chu Fan was a little disappointed. Wu Li seemed to be very strong, but didn''t he dare to be tough with him? This is meaningless! ! Hearing Chu Fan''s disappointed tone, Wu Li almost went crazy. What''s your tone? Disappointed? I am Nima! Wu Li suddenly stood up, "You stop!!" "Oh?" Chu Fan turned to look at Wu Li with interest, wanting to hear what she had to say. Wu Li sneered and said, "Going to war? Okay! You thought I would be afraid..." "Oops, sit down first!" Qu Xiaoyao hurriedly interrupted Wu Li''s words, pressed her down directly, and said to Chu Fan, "Mr. Chu, right? Let''s have a chat." talking. Qu Xiao Yao pulled Chu Fan away. No pull can''t do it! Although Wu Li is very talented in business, his childhood was smooth sailing, and he never suffered any losses at all. His temper is the kind that gets angry when he is provoked. And Qu Xiaoyao came from a poor background. Although his business talent is not as good as Wu Li, he just made up for Wu Li''s impulsive shortcomings. Wu Li cannot be allowed to agree to a business war with Chu Fan, otherwise it will be a great loss to the company. As Wu Li''s best friend and assistant, she has a responsibility and must do so. ... Liu Dong and Xiaobiao were a little confused. no! Brother Fan, didn''t you go to the "Crossing Field"? Why did you bring another girl back? Still such a beautiful girl! cough! Take heart! Take heart! This must be another sister-in-law. Liu Dong and Xiaobiao quickly retracted their gazes. "You...is her assistant?" Chu Fan asked lightly. Qu Xiaoyao nodded vigorously and said, "Well, yes, I''m Mr. Wu''s assistant, Qu Xiaoyao." Done. She blushed. Chu Fan: ? ? ? What the hell? You just talk, why are you blushing? "Oh, change the boss! There is no future with this kind of boss." Chu Fan said lightly. Qu Xiao Yao: "..." uh~ She pretended not to hear it. Can feel Chu Fan staring at him, Qu Xiaoyao''s face is getting redder and hotter, his cheeks are getting hotter and his head is a little dizzy... The "side effect" of encountering a handsome guy has appeared again! ! No no no! Gotta drink something cool! Qu Xiaoyao hurriedly picked up the cup in front of him and drank it all. "Eh~" Chu Fan was stunned! ! Lying on the grass! That''s my cup! ! . Chapter 520 Lying on the grass, so sturdy? (2/x, please subscribe!) When Qu Xiaoyao came empty-handed, she didn''t have a cup here. There are only three of them to eat, and they definitely won''t want four sets of bowls and chopsticks. Besides, Liu Dong and Xiaobiao are both sitting here, and the cups and chopsticks are naturally in front of them, and Chu Fan just came back and put the cup on the table. on, and then Xiaobiao poured him a glass of wine. Qu Xiaoyao wanted to drink something ice and pressed it, but... I just used Chu Fan''s cup! ! Lying on the grass! This is so bad. The corner of Chu Fan''s eyes jumped! ! He really didn''t pay attention just now, and didn''t expect Qu Xiaoyao to use his own cup. After all, it''s impossible for everyone to drink wine from someone else''s glass when they meet for the first time. Who knows if there is any mess in it? Girls, you must pay attention to safety outside, but now- in... cough! Not to mention more! Anyway, it''s surprising, especially Chu Fan - he''s right. "What''s wrong?" Looking at Chu Fan''s stunned expression, Qu Xiaoyao asked in confusion. Chapter 574： Is it... Does the man in front of him have a cleanliness? Can''t! People with cleanliness can''t handle the environment here! ! It''s really messy here, and it''s going to be¡­ Stop it! It is better to say less about these complaints, otherwise the audience will not be happy to watch it! ! "you¡­¡­" Chu Fan sighed, then said to Xiaobiao and Liu Dong: "Then what, you two drink first, I''ll go do something." "Good good!" "Brother Fan, you are busy first!" Xiao Biao and Liu Dong were more than chicken thieves. They immediately understood what Chu Fan was going to do, because Chu Fan glanced at the phone before, and they happened to see the page for booking a hotel. well! People than people series! ! Looking at the petite and cute Qu Xiao Yao, they are envious in their hearts! ! This kind of two-dimensional girl has a **** expression on her body... Ouch! Can''t think, can''t think! ! "Let''s go, I''ll talk to you alone." Chu Fan said to Qu Xiaoyao. Uh? What to talk about alone? Qu Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment, just when she was about to say something, the sound of Weng in her mind seemed to explode, and there were gorgeous fireworks everywhere. How is this going? But before Qu Xiaoyao wondered, her world had completely changed... And seeing Qu Xiaoyao grinning like a fool, Chu Fan immediately understood what was going on. Ok! This is already in "state"! ! What if you don''t take it away? Is it possible to leave her here for cheap others? That won''t work! Chu Fan took a closer look at Qu Xiaoyao and found that she was a big type of woman like Cai Guoer. Why is there a "big" in front of "type"? Because they all seem to be cute types, but they are very different when you look closely, so they are said to be "big types". Cai Guoer is the kind of pure cute girl, not much more beautiful than cute. And Qu Xiaoyao is half cute and beautiful, especially the facial features are very three-dimensional, and anime characters... Ok! Chu Fan admits that the five senses are secondary, mainly the pair of Moon Huns! ! Lying on the grass! What did you eat to grow up? Did you grow up on fertilizer? So petite and exquisite, why is this team so big? It''s almost the same as Hu Li''s, but Hu Li is half a head taller than Qu Xiao Yao! ! "Hmm~" Qu Xiaoyao suddenly made a strange sound, which startled Chu Fan, what did you "see"? Why is it making such a strange sound? The "strange" voice caught the attention of some people, especially some men who had been drinking, and their eyes were so bright! ! go! go! must go! Chu Fan came directly to a princess to hug. ... the other side. Wu Li ate the skewers gracefully. Although she does not reject this place, the education she has received since childhood will make her elegant wherever she is. ! Chu Fan''s aggressive tactics were very useful to her. If Qu Xiaoyao hadn''t stopped her, she would still be fooled even if she knew that it was aggressive tactics. Is it stupid? no! In fact, it also represents a kind of confidence. Tens of billions of business wars? Hit it! For the Konghai Group, they are at most distressed, and they really won''t be rewarded. Maybe if you don''t fight, you won''t fight, after all, you''re a businessman! ! Although it is a derogatory term to be a businessman without profit, but what is the responsibility of a businessman? Two words: make money! ! It happened that Qu Xiaoyao acted as a "blocking hand", and Wu Li also came down through the steps. At this moment, Wu Li just finished eating a bunch of meat skewers and was drinking with juice, but she saw a scene that made her "spray" - Chu Fan was holding Qu Xiao Yao and walking towards the car. wrong! ! What does he want to do? Wu Li suddenly stood up. For her, Qu Xiaoyao is not just a friend. She has long regarded Qu Xiaoyao as her sister, and now there is a man holding her "sister", how could Wu Li not be angry? Scumbag! He actually got his hands on Qu Xiao Yao? Unforgivable! When Wu Li was walking towards Chu Fan, she was carrying an empty beer bottle on the way, ready to use it as a weapon, she said coldly to herself, "Dare to move Qu Xiao Yao? I''m a black belt in Taekwondo!! " ... "Whoo~" Chu Fan exhaled and looked at Qu Xiaoyao who was still immersed in the "illusion", his expression was quite helpless. Although Qu Xiaoyao is very beautiful, it is not impossible to accept it, but this is so sudden! ! After all, something completely unexpected happened, and it is normal to be a little confused. ............. Looking at Qu Xiaoyao who was still intoxicated, Chu Fan pondered for a while, and decided to accept it. Since it was affected by his own special effects, it meant that his destiny was destined. Chu Fan thought it would be better to believe it! ! "Hey, Qu Xiao...a demon?" Chu Fan shouted. Qu Xiaoyao, who was still intoxicated, woke up immediately, looking at Chu Fan, in addition to being a nympho, there was also a strong love and dependence, she said: "The experience just now..." "It''s amazing, right?" Chu Fan smiled, and then said, "Do you still want to experience it?" Qu Xiaoyao nodded immediately, and nodded very hard, it was obvious that she really wanted to experience the previous experience. "Okay, I''ll let you experience it again!" Chu Fan hugged her directly, and then said nothing. hum~ Qu Xiaoyao''s head "exploded" again, and the previous feeling reappeared, completely immersing her in it. And Chu Fan''s hand... naturally has to move to certain positions. Deng Deng Deng! At this time. Someone was knocking on the glass of the car window, pulling Qu Xiaoyao back from that experience. oops~ Who is knocking on the glass? Really annoying¡­¡­ Uh? Is it Wu Li? ! Qu Xiaoyao suddenly became stupid, with an expression of "I didn''t do anything, I''m a good baby", but it was precisely because of her expression that Wu Li misunderstood, and it was still a big misunderstanding. "Come out to me!!" Wu Li was furious at the time, and was about to smash the glass of the car with a beer bottle. Lying on the grass? So sturdy? Chu Fan was stunned at the time. one. Chapter 521 This is also OK? (1/x, please subscribe!) boom! This is the sound of the wine bottle hitting the glass of the car. But Chu Fan''s George Button is bulletproof glass. If a beer bottle can dry the glass, what bulletproof is there? However, Wu Li is not an ordinary person. He naturally knows what kind of car George Barton is, and also knows that this car is bulletproof. Not to mention holding a beer bottle, even that pistol will not help. so! She threw the beer bottle out. Wu Li knew that the glass could not be broken, but she just thought of it as a warning. You just wanted to abduct my best friend just now? It''s too special to bully people, I can''t bear it, absolutely can''t bear it! ! Wu Li thought about it in her heart. Even if the war was launched in an all-round way, Chu Fan would not be spared. The big deal would be a lose-lose situation. She didn''t believe that the Konghai Group would be afraid. However. Chu Fan in the car was a little confused, but even more confused was Qu Xiaoyao. Oh my God! Why did Wu Li come with "Five Seven Three"! ! This, this, how can this be done? "What, what should I do?" Qu Xiaoyao was a little flustered for a while, as if he was going on a date with his little boyfriend and was caught by his parents on the spot, but he didn''t know why he had such a mentality. Facing the question of Qu Xiaoyao, Chu Fan... What? ask me what to do? Does this question need to be asked? You don''t have a boyfriend, I...Although I have a girlfriend, it doesn''t prevent us from being together! ! "Go down and tell the truth." Chu Fan said with a smile. Eh? be honest? But you two are competitors, and I''m Wu Li''s best friend, so we both became boyfriend and girlfriend... To be honest, are you sure it''s okay? no! Certainly not telling the truth. Qu Xiaoyao''s big eyes moved and moved, thinking about how to "flicker" Wu Li. Chu Fan pushed open the car door, lit a cigarette and got out of the car. Looking at Wu Li, he said displeasedly, "Hey, what do you mean by smashing my car? Be careful, I''ll call the police and arrest you!!" Chapter 575： "Call the police? I think I should call the police!" Wu Li sneered, "Come on, explain to me, what are you two doing in the car?!" Lying on the grass? Why should I explain it to you? Chu Fan was angry at the time, but when he was about to say something, Qu Xiaoyao said first: "Oh, my eyes!! Please help me, Mr. Wu, are my eyes alright?" Ah, ah? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. What''s the meaning? Wu Li also asked with a puzzled expression, "Your eyes? What do you mean?" Qu Xiaoyao closed one eye, "Just now, I accidentally got the chili noodles on the meat skewer into my eyes, you see it spicy, my face is red!! I''m not asking Chu Fan to blow my eyes for me. Is it? He has eye drops in the car, just drop some for me, right? Chu Fan!" "Yes, isn''t it?" Chu Fan replied stunned. This¡­¡­ 666! You are such a clever little devil! ! But saying that, with such a clumsy excuse, it''s definitely impossible to coax Wu Li, anyway, she is also a strong businesswoman... "Oh, that''s what it is!" Wu Li walked over to Qu Xiaoyao and said with concern: "Let me see... ah! The eyeballs are very red, why don''t you go to the hospital to take a look!" Chu Fan: "..." Are you talking about cross talk to make me laugh? Lying on the grass! Does this work too? ! Eh? wait! Just when Chu Fan wanted to complain, he smelled a mutton smell. Only at this time did he see that there was a mutton skewer tongs at Qu Xiaoyao''s feet, and then he looked at Qu Xiaoyao''s hand... Ok! This is just on the eyes. Are you so cruel to yourself? 6, great, cattle batch! ! Although Chu Fan felt that there was no need to confess the relationship between the two, but Qu Xiaoyao wanted to do this, he couldn''t say anything, he could only respect her opinion! ! Although Chu Fan felt that there was no need to confess the relationship between the two, but Qu Xiaoyao wanted to do this, he couldn''t say anything, he could only respect her opinion! ! "No need to go to the hospital!" Qu Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "It''s nothing to do." "It''s fine, you are my capable man, you can''t have an accident." Wu Li said with a smile. uh~ Do you two continue talking? Chu Fan immediately felt that he should dodge first, as for Qu Xiao Yao... Come to Japan for a long time! "Then what, I''ll go first." Chu Fan said. Wu Li didn''t have any opinion, but Qu Xiaoyao was extremely reluctant, but he could only say: "Well, goodbye!!" Goodbye instead of goodbye, the meaning is obvious, that is, come back and say goodbye! ! become! However, Chu Fan did not have Qu Xiaoyao''s phone number, and Qu Xiaoyao did not have Chu Fan''s contact information. never mind! Is it not easy to find someone? Chu Fan smiled, then left here and returned to the wine table. ... Liu Dong: ? ? ? Small sign: ? ? ? Both of them have black question marks on their faces and they are confused, how about Brother Fan... so fast? It''s only half an hour before and after, when did my brother Fan not take so long? ! its not right! ! Wasn''t it all done in an hour or two before? Liu Dong and the others have a deep understanding of this, because they have waited at the door of the dormitory..0 Great winter! Just wait and one or two disappear... That''s sour! ! "That... Brother Fan, have you been feeling unwell recently?" Liu Dong asked tentatively. What? Chu Fan was startled and said, "No! What''s wrong?" "no?" Xiaobiao looked at him with curious eyes, and then said uncertainly: "Dongzi, do you think Brother Fan is a little thinner? His eyes are not as bright as before!!" "Hey, you said that...it seems to be a bit true." Liu Dong said uncertainly. "Is it too much?" "It''s very possible!" "Sure enough, it''s still the famous saying!!" "Yeah! The ancients did not deceive me!!" The two analyzed it for a while, and what Chu Fan said was completely foggy. "No, what are you two talking about? Why can''t I understand it at all?" Chu Fan asked with a puzzled face. Liu Dong and Xiaobiao looked at each other, and the two suddenly "understood" one thing... Brother Fan is pretending! But after thinking about it, I can understand it, after all, it is a problem with men! ! Chu Fan was so strong before, but now he is "not strong", so he definitely doesn''t want to be told by others! ! "We understand, we understand!" "We understand, we understand!!" The two have an expression that I know everything about. What are you two talking about? "Fuck you, if you have something to say, just let it go. What are you selling to me here?" Chu Fan said angrily. The two looked at each other, but this... Hard to say! ! "Then what, Brother Fan, you have to pay attention to your body! Everything has a "degree"!!" "That''s right, no matter how strong a cow is, it won''t be able to hold up so many fast fields!!" The two of them "let go" a little and said something. Chu Fan: "..." Are you both mentally ill? Do you even doubt my ability, buddy? You...but Chu Fan is very curious, how did these two people see it? Do you look really tired? "Brother Fan! We are all brothers, you... Although you have stepped back, you still have half an hour? I''ll be done in 20 minutes at most, you are still very strong!!" Liu Dong said in a "comfortable" tone . . Chapter 522 Come to me (2/x, please subscribe!) Foreplay plus the end of the business is only 20 minutes, to comfort me for an hour or two? Are you sure you''re not kidding me? The corner of Chu Fan''s eyes twitched, and he asked speechlessly, "What are you talking about...is this?" "Well, we didn''t say anything, we didn''t say anything." "Yes, nothing!" Xiao Biao and Liu Dong looked like "I understand what you mean", and Chu Fan''s eyelids jumped when they saw it. "piss off!" Chu Fan said angrily: "Qu Xiaoyao was uncomfortable just now, I just sent her back, can you both be normal in your mind?" He didn''t want to say too much about this kind of thing, and he didn''t need to say too much. Nima! The labor and management are men, and you are also men. Are you arguing with two big men about "who is longer and who is faster"? There are so many people around, if someone heard this, they thought they were "basic friends"! ! "Oh, that''s how it is!!" "I''ll just say it!" "Brother Fan is blushing and his eyes are bright, how can it be false! Xiaobiao, you were just talking nonsense!!" 20 "Uh, didn''t you just now... Yes, yes, I''m talking nonsense, I must be punished!" talking. Xiaobiao picked up the glass and drank it. "I''ll mention one too. It''s a cup to accompany you, and it''s a compensation for Brother Fan." talking. Liu Dong picked up the wine glass and drank it. Chu Fan was stunned. Lying on the grass! Oh my God! What are you two doing? Is there so much drama? Is it so hard not to add drama to yourself? ! "Fuck off! I''m flashing, you two see who pays!" Chu Fan finished drinking the wine in the glass, picked up his jacket, and left. Liu Dong: "..." Small label: "..." I rely on! Big brother, you asked us to make skewers, how could it be that we both paid the bill? ! "Then what, come on! You''re welcome!" "No no no, you come, you come." "You come~" "No, you come!" "Brother Fan has already lent you the car. Why do you invite Brother Fan to a meal? Why is it so deductible!" "Wocao! You eat the big kidney mutton skewers. Brother Fan just ate some vegetarian dishes. I think this is for you to eat, right?" "I don''t like to hear what you say. Just based on our feelings, can''t you invite me to dinner?" "I...you''re okay with saying that, brother please!" Chapter 576： "Brothers!" "Be polite!" People around: "..." These two... Totally retarded, right? ! ... in the car. Wu Li is talking. Qu Xiaoyao was listening with a smile on her face, but in fact... her mind had already flown out of the sky, and it was still Chu Fan, who was out of the sky! ! Wu Li found out that Qu Xiaoyao was in a trance, thought her eyes were still hurting, and asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Are your eyes still hurting?" "Ah, ah? It doesn''t hurt anymore!" Qu Xiaoyao replied quickly, looking like a thief with a guilty conscience. Wu Li raised his brows and saw that there was something wrong with Qu Xiaoyao, she was not a fool, how could she not see that between Qu Xiaoyao and Chu Fan, it couldn''t be as simple as "push peppers in your eyes". But even if it felt wrong, Wu Li didn''t ask in detail, because Qu Xiaoyao was her best friend, not her daughter! ! Qu Xiaoyao didn''t say anything, what did she do when she stood up and "pointed the country"? Is it annoying? so! Wu Li didn''t ask, but what made her curious was...why did Qu Xiaoyao leave with Chu Fan? Although she was only going to the car, it also surprised her. You must know that Qu Xiaoyao has never been alone with a man. What? Father is also a man? Father is also a man? Sorry about that! Qu Xiaoyao had no parents, only one sister, and died in a car accident when she was just 18 years old. Dog blood, right? clich¨¦, right? But sometimes, life is really so clich¨¦, you can''t believe it. "You... pay attention to yourself!" Wu Li finally only said this sentence. Qu Xiaoyao was stunned and understood that Wu Li had something to say, but she has her own life, her own pursuits and goals, and no one can help her decide. ... the next day. Chu Fan is running in the stadium. I don''t know if it was caused by brain mutation. When he woke up every day, he would feel that his whole body was full of power. It stands to reason that this is a good thing, but this feeling of "full body full of electricity" makes Chu Fan feel a little uncomfortable. Although it''s not too much to describe, it probably means something similar, so Chu Fan will come to the Sports Plaza every morning to run for an hour or two. I ran happily, and I went back to take a shower.... comfortable and effective! ! now. Many people come to the sports plaza for jogging. Chu Fan has been running here for several days, and he has also met two guns... No, no, I made a typo, it should be runners - a few strong young men. Making friends is a good thing, many friends are many ways! ! Can¡­¡­ This is too shocking, isn''t it? The physiques of several young men are very good. Although they are not professional long-distance runners, they have also participated in marathons. One of them, Liu Tao, won the second place. "You guys are slow!" A figure surpassed them and left such a paragraph. The corners of several people''s eyes twitched. A few minutes later. "You guys are slower than yesterday!" A figure overtook them again, leaving another sentence. Several people:"¡­¡­" What are you playing, bro? We run one lap, you can run eight laps, what about the US team? ! Although they were speechless, they were indeed shocked. This is simply the "Captain America" ??in reality! ! "Don''t run away, go away!" Liu Tao turned his head and walked towards the door, while the others looked at each other in dismay, but they all followed Liu Tao''s pace, and they were not ready to run anymore. run? 637 Run your sister! It wasn''t like this when we first met! ! Chu Fan''s performance was normal before, and he ran at their speed, but he ran for two days... no! Running like this is completely useless! So he started to accelerate, and it didn''t make Chu Fan happy until he added to the current speed, but he accelerated, and the runners couldn''t stand it! ! People ran tiringly for one lap, but Chu Fan went straight for seven or eight laps... Can we still run happily together? "Huh? Where are the people?" Chu Fan ran around again, only to find that some of the friends he had just made had disappeared. He glanced curiously, and saw them at the door, and immediately shouted: " Hey, how are you guys leaving so early today?" He called out, the faster they walked, for fear that Chu Fan would catch up with them. ding dong~ Chu Fan, who stopped to drink water, received a message¡ª¡ª¡¾Guess who I am? ¡¿ "Qu Xiaoyao, come to the Sports Plaza to find me!" Chu Fan directly posted a status. ... the other side. Looking at the text message sent from the phone, Qu Xiaoyao looked confused. Guess who I am? its not right! He should not know my number! ! Ok! It seems my man is very smart! Qu Xiaoyao hurriedly got up and dressed herself up, and after dressing herself up beautifully, she drove off according to the position sent by Chu Fan. . Chapter 523 Kill him (1/x, please subscribe!) Sports Plaza. Many women''s eyes are unconsciously drifting in the same direction. It was a certain corner, sitting a man wearing a white T-shirt, white sweatpants, and white sneakers, and with fair skin, he was already handsome and compelling. he, It''s Chu Fan. Running for an hour and a half left him sweating profusely. The majority of the elderly come to exercise, and among the remaining young people, women are the majority. Due to the special effects of his skills, Chu Fan smelled of sweat now, and he couldn''t sit in a crowded place, otherwise he would have to cause "chaos", so Chu Fan could only sit in the opposite corner. At this time. Several young girls were whispering. It looked like a high school student at most, and a few people slowly approached Chu Fan, looking like they were going to strike up a conversation. And Chu Fan... Uh? What are you going to do? Chu Fan had a helpless expression on his face. He knew that these little girls thought they were handsome and wanted to chat up and ask for a phone call, but he had no interest in these little girls! ! It doesn''t matter if it looks good or not... Ok! It does matter. Comparing these high school students to Cai Guoer... no, it should be completely incomparable. Not liking it doesn''t mean he can belittle others, and Chu Fan doesn''t have any intentions in this regard, just because of the special effects of his own skills, he has to avoid these girls. then! Chu Fan stood up and left where he was before those high school students arrived. "Yeah, that handsome guy is leaving, hurry up!" "So handsome!!" "Don''t be crazy, everyone is leaving." The girls suddenly quickened their pace, and Chu Fan had a panoramic view of all this, and he walked even faster. He regrets it a little! ! I regret why Qu Xiaoyao came here to find me. Nima! Can you come quickly? Dude is so popular here, you are going to "snatch" me in the crowd of women if you are late! ! "Wait a minute, handsome, I have something to do." "Handsome guy, don''t go! We have something to do with you.¡¦!" "Hey handsome you..." slip! ! Chu Fan didn''t stop at all, jumped off the stand and ran to the car in a flash. "Why... why did he run? Does he dislike us?" "How is that possible! It is estimated that something is wrong. We are beautiful, and men are very fascinated by them. How could someone dislike us?" "That''s right! It doesn''t exist." "That is required!" Several girls had firm and confident expressions. People around: "..." Are little girls so narcissistic these days? Where does the confidence come from? well! The world is down! ! ... in the car. Chapter 577： Chu Fan was completely exhausted. Although I was drenched after the run, I was sweating a lot. Originally, I wanted to sit in the stands and blow the air and dry my sweat, but I was "scared" by a few high school girls and ran away. After calling the car window, Chu Fan adjusted the air conditioner to cold again, which made him feel a little more energetic. Why hasn''t Qu Xiaoyao come yet? Chu Fan picked up the phone and was about to ask her where she was, but before the information was edited, a call came. "Where are you? I''m here!" Qu Xiao Yao''s sweet voice sounded. Chu Fan said: "At the door, in the car." "Well, I''m coming over now." soon. Qu Xiao Yao is here. Qu Xiao Yao is here. Chu Fan opened the car door and let her come up. "Yeah, it''s so cold!" Qu Xiaoyao was startled, and then said, "You... turn on the cold wind?" Chu Fan is still short-sleeved, the window is open and the cold wind blows... Isn''t it cold? "Oh, I''ll turn it off." Chu Fan turned off the air conditioner. The atmosphere calmed down, and Qu Xiaoyao was about to break the silence, but she smelled something that made her feel relaxed. Ah~ It''s the kind of smell that gets you intoxicated. Qu Xiao Yao seemed to be out of control, her whole face moved towards Chu Fan. Chu Fan was startled, he knew that the scent on his body would attract women, but Qu Xiaoyao was a little too boastful, right? They are so quick to bury their heads in their crotch... Eh? Did she do it on purpose? Ok! Very likely! ! Alright alright, since you like it, then... Chu Fan undid his trouser belt and pulled the zipper. woman! Like a kid who wants candy. Just give it to her! ! And as the zipper opened, Qu Xiaoyao became even more addicted to it. Ah~ This taste~ Good head! So exciting! so comfortable... When she touched it, she suddenly opened her eyes and saw Chu Fan''s xx, but Qu Xiaoyao ate it without any hesitation... uh~ Chu Fan looked at ease. About an hour later. This George Button finally opened its doors. Because it was morning, Chu Fan wasn''t too presumptuous, he was more conspicuous than shocking or something, and then he was photographed and posted on the Internet... just forget it! It was Qu Xiaoyao who worked hard, this chick ate for more than an hour, but to Chu Fan''s surprise, Qu Xiaoyao''s expression was normal, and she didn''t cry. "¡§''Aren''t you tired?" Chu Fan still couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked. Qu Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "It''s okay! In order to practice smiling, I had to bite my chopsticks and ask for an apple or something, and it would take me an hour or two, and twice a day!!" Chu Fan immediately looked at her with admiration, she was a diligent and hardworking girl! "By the way, be my secretary in the future! It just so happens that you are good at this." Chu Fan asked with a smile. Qu Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I think so too, but Wu Li''s side..." It is clear! She didn''t know how to tell Wu Li. Chu Fan did not embarrass her, and said with a smile, "Let''s talk about it later!" Qu Xiaoyao didn''t speak, but her expression and eyes were full of apology, but she was really in a dilemma and didn''t know how to choose. ... Qu Xiaoyao and Wu Li came here for the location of the new company, and they will be staying here in the future, so it''s not a problem to meet Chu Fan, but it''s not a good feeling to hide from Wu Li. Wu Li regarded her as her younger sister, and she also regarded Wu Li as her elder sister. There is no doubt about this, but she feels (Zhao Zhaohao) that she must be an adult and can be responsible for what she does. so! Qu Xiaoyao is going to talk to Wu Li. "What''s wrong? You look worried." Wu Li sat down and asked. Qu Xiaoyao raised her head and said seriously, "Sister, I want to tell you something." Wu Li was startled, and his expression gradually became serious, because once Qu Xiaoyao called her sister, it showed that Qu Xiaoyao was really serious. "What''s the matter?" Wu Li asked. Qu Xiao Yao said: "I... have a boyfriend!!" "Ah~ his soul is weak!!" Wu Li immediately stood up and walked directly to the door. Qu Xiaoyao was immediately stunned, "No, what are you doing?" "Go find that Soul Dan!" After saying that, Wu Li had already changed his shoes and went out. uh demon? Find... don''t! ! Qu Xiaoyao hurriedly chased out, "Sister, what are you doing!!" "Kill him!!" Wu Li''s voice came from the elevator. . Chapter 524 You have too many dramas (2/x, please subscribe!) kill him? Qu Xiaoyao was stupid at that time. I haven''t said who it is, who are you going to kill? ! However. How could Wu Li not know who it is? Wu Li could see all the actions of this little girl in the past two days. no! Absolutely not! Although she doesn''t know Chu Fan, Chu Fan has a girlfriend because of Chu Fan''s girlfriend. There is a conflict between the two. But you have a girlfriend, and you still attack Qu Xiaoyao? What''s the meaning? This is for me! ! At that time, Wu Li became a "player" and thought that Chu Fan was targeting her and wanted to use this method to retaliate against herself, so she decided to go to Chu Fan to "fight to the death"! ! And Qu Xiao Yao... crazy! She immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed Chu Fan''s number. ... the other side. Chu Fan was taking a bath, and Xiao Mou and others were with him. "Then what, find someone to give me a bath!" Chu Fan came out of the pool and said. He told the bath master, but Xiao Mou immediately stood up and said, "Chu Dong, why don''t I rub it for you?" "You still do this?" Chu Fan asked unexpectedly. Xiao Mou immediately raised his head and said, "That''s necessary! Before I started a company, I was a gold medal bather in "Red Romance" 980, and the skills are excellent!!" Chu Fan: "..." Still red and romantic... Have you seen too many sketches? ! Go go go! Then give you a chance! ! Chu Fan lay down and said, "Okay, then come on!" "Okay!" Xiao Mou came to the bath master with a smile, and said, "Master, take a bath towel and use it!" The bath master: "..." Lying on the grass! What does this mean? What about stealing business? Xiao said it was borrowed, but after he finished speaking, he picked it up and left without giving the bathing master a chance to answer. It was like robbing business. "Hey, you are..." The bathing master was about to speak, but President Yang (the landlord of the new Su Xishui gymnasium) came over and said, "Master, this is yours." After saying that, he also showed the other party his hand cards. Oh hey, that''s a good idea! ! The bathing master immediately smiled and said, "It''s okay, you two have a deep friendship! I understand, I understand!" uh~ Very eye-catching! Mr. Yang nodded with satisfaction, and then chatted with the bathing master. Anyway, if you are idle, you are idle. What are you doing if you don''t chat? Could it be that he came up to Chu Fan to flatter him? can not go! ! This time is Xiao Mou''s flattering moment. Isn''t he going to "steal the limelight" purely as a courting act? Even if it is a "favourite", now is not the time. After all, Xiao Mou has been with Chu Fan for so long, and he has only just come here. How can a newcomer be compared to an "old man"! ! While taking a shower... Not to mention, Xiao''s craftsmanship is really good, has this guy really done it in "Red Romance"? ... locker room. As soon as Chu Fan got his mobile phone, he saw countless missed calls. Qu Xiao Yao hit dozens of times. Chapter 578： There are nearly 100 hits on the golf course! ! Lying on the grass? Did something happen? Chu Fan first called Qu Xiaoyao back. "Where are you? Wu Li went to find you and said he was going to kill you, so run away!!" Qu Xiaoyao''s anxious voice sounded as soon as the call was connected. Chu Fan: ? ? ? What? Who is going to kill me? Wu Li? Why would she kill me? Neuropathy committed? Even if she wants to kill me, why let me run? Lying grass, this is my site, okay? Are you a foreigner very arrogant? "No, what''s the situation?" Chu Fan asked curiously. "No, what''s the situation?" Chu Fan asked curiously. After Qu Xiaoyao''s explanation... Chu Fan is stupid, why is this not a neuropathy? Got it! Chu Fan immediately felt that it''s better not to mess with such a neurotic woman, to tear her clothes in the street, and falsely accuse him of using force against her... I am Nima! Thinking about it, the thief Gil is terrible! ! "Then what, I''ll go back to the company first and talk later!" Chu Fan said with his eyes jumping. The company was also calling, and there were hundreds of calls. Chu Fan quickly called the manager. "Mr. Chu (cacb), you finally answered the phone!" The phone was connected almost in seconds, and the manager vomited, "Mr. Chu! Come here quickly! We have an "immortal" here, we really can''t bear it..." "Wait, the labor and management will go now!!" Before the manager''s words were finished, Chu Fan hung up the phone angrily. Do you sell batches! This is so deceiving! ! Going to the golf course? Lying on the grass! This is absolutely unbearable! Chu Fan was neatly dressed, and without even saying hello to Mr. Xiao and Mr. Yang, he drove back to "Sleiman" at a speed of more than 100 yards. ... "Sleiman". As soon as Chu Fan entered the door, the manager ran over and said, "Mr. Chu, you are back, go and have a look!" "where?" "what?" "Where is the person? Didn''t he come to find me?" "That... gone!" "gone?" "Then why are you so eager to let me come back?" Chu Fan was speechless, thinking that Wu Li was making a lot of trouble here, but he came and left... What is this called! ! "No, I asked you to come because someone in our stadium was injured, and then..." blah blah blah a lot~ Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! Calling me back is this? you¡­ Say it early! ! Chu Fan thought it was Wu Li who was making a fuss about "Sleiman", but it was because of this! ! However, it is not a trivial matter for someone to be injured. After all, all those who can come here to become members are rich and powerful, and the manager will definitely not be able to offend them. "Who was injured?" "Wang Lin." "Oh, I''ll call back and ask!" Chu Fan waved his hand, asked the manager to go out first, took out the phone and called Xiao, and asked him to deal with the matter. Just after hanging up Xiao''s phone, an unfamiliar number called. Who is this? Chu Fan answered the phone curiously. "Hello, who is it?" "I!" Chu Fan raised his eyebrows, and he could hear Wu Li''s voice. "You can do it, and you even used the people around me to target me. Can you be more open and aboveboard? Do you have to use such a method?" Wu Li said in a cold tone. What the hell? Chu Fan was at a loss, and didn''t understand what Wu Li was talking about, "What are you talking about?" "You know what you''re talking about!!" Wu Li sneered, "Qu Xiaoyao has never been in love, it''s normal to be fascinated by a "playboy" like you, but you can''t succeed with me!!" Ah, ah? Chu Fan''s expression was astonished, "Who am I talking about, is your drama a little too much?" "What did you say?" Wu Li said angrily. "Say your sister!!" Chu Fan hung up the phone directly, and had nothing to say to such a neurotic woman. We are normal people and cannot talk to mentally ill people. And the other side... Wu Li jumped like thunder, "Ah~ how dare you scold me, ah ah ah ah! You wait!!" she, on the way. On the way to the Sleiman golf course. . Chapter 525 Why don''t you hide? Sleiman Stadium. In the office, Chu Fan just hung up the phone. Isn''t this a member who was injured on the stadium, and it was still due to the stadium. Chu Fan had to make a phone call to express his condolences! ! In fact, the other party didn''t make trouble, but was injured in front of many people, which may affect the reputation of "Sleiman", but the reputation is very important, so the manager is so nervous~. When Chu Fan''s call came, the other party was very surprised. He didn''t expect Chu Fan to call him personally. It''s an honor -- and a good thing. Why do you say that? When Chu Fan called, it meant that he wanted to be his friend. After all, he called from a private number. Before making the call, Chu Fan did some research and found that this "Little Fatty" named Wang Biao really had two brushes. He was a designer of high-quality decoration, and several famous design companies in the city belonged to him. In Chu Fan''s opinion, this Fatty Wang may be useful in the future, so let''s get in touch. Anyway, I just make a phone call and leave a phone call to the other party. how to say! Even if he can control the life and death of a person like Fatty Wang with a single word, he can''t be like that. One can''t be too extreme in being a person and doing things, otherwise once there is a problem, there will be no allies, and some will only be people who fall into trouble, so Chu Fan is not going to be such a person. "Hu~" Chu Fan exhaled, and Lai Yangyang lay on the boss chair. In fact, some of the management of "Sleiman", Chu Fan is completely decentralized, and the reason is very simple, because he doesn''t like it... Although it is a bit pretentious to say that, Chu Fan really doesn''t like it! ! "Dong Dong~" There was a knock on the door. "Come in." Chu Fan said lightly. The one who knocked on the door at this time was nothing but the manager of the stadium, and generally no one else would come here to look for him. However, when the door of the office was opened, a man came in that made Chu Fan bewildered... Wu Li! ! Lying grass, how did this girl come? ! Chu Fan immediately sat up straight, with a stunned expression, "How did you get in here?" "Come in!!" Wu Li came over, sat directly opposite Chu Fan, and said, "By the way, your manager is very good, I said it was your girlfriend, he sent me directly to The door to the office!" What? You tell not to be my girlfriend? ! Chu Fan was immediately dumbfounded. He was really convinced. He didn''t expect Wu Li to say such a thing. But well! Chu Fan immediately took a stunned expression, put on a smirk, and said, "Oh, so you want to see me? Since you said it''s my girlfriend, let''s wave one, come... Forget it, I''ll go over there!" Wu Li raised his brows, then sneered and said, "Okay! Come here!!" Now it was Chu Fan''s turn to be surprised. I didn''t expect that Wu Li would dare to agree, but... bluff me? Chu Fan could see that Wu Li was pretending. Are you pretending to be with me? Okay! Chu Fan likes this kind of dress, he said: "Oh, then I''m here?" "Come on!" Wu Li still pretended to be strong. Her expression seemed calm, but she was actually panicking inside, but she absolutely couldn''t admit it! ! This time, Wu Li has already thought very clearly, that is, in terms of momentum, he will first push Chu Fan down, and then carry out the subsequent plan. In fact, there is no plan, that is, after he has actually defeated Chu Fan, then continue Momentum and Chu Fan "showdown". But...Chu Fan had already stood up and walked in the direction of Wu Li, with an aura of "going straight ahead". Wu Li suddenly panicked, what should he do when he came? How should I deal with it? Grit your teeth! Stomp your feet! Wu Li was ready to take the initiative. She didn''t believe that Chu Fan dared to belittle herself. After all, she was not Qu Xiao Yao, but the eldest lady of Kong Hai Group. She wasn''t afraid at all. so! ! Chapter 579： Wu Li chose to take the initiative. Wu Li chose to take the initiative. At this moment, Chu Fan had come to Wu Li, but Wu Li not only did not dodge, but instead stood up on his own initiative and came face-to-face with Chu Fan. Eh? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment. Yo! This chick wants me to dodge! Are you really thinking too much? Chu Fan can fully react, but... He didn''t want to react, or there was no need to react at all, because everyone was just pretending to be with each other, and now it''s up to who can pretend. But¡­¡­ Problem occurred! ! I don''t know if Wu Li was too excited, or because she pretended too much. Anyway, she threw herself on Chu Fan uncontrollably. Are your legs numb? maybe! But it''s not important to pounce on Chu Fan, the important thing is that she kissed Chu Fan... ¡¤¡¤0 Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ mouth! Lying down, lying down, lying down, hastily! Chu Fan was dumbfounded at the time. Let''s say it''s nice, let''s try each other, and if it''s ugly, let''s pretend to each other, but you...what are you doing? How are you really playing? ! do not be like this! ! If it is replaced by someone else, it will be fine, but I can''t, buddy has special effects! ! Chu Fan was stunned, but Wu Li was even more stunned. She was about to go crazy and left Chu Fan immediately as if she was electrocuted. "You, you, you...why don''t you hide?" Wu Li asked with wide eyes. Her eyes were already big, but now they are even bigger. Although his eyes are big, they are very beautiful, very divine, very... Anyway, what attracts Chu Fan''s attention the most about Wu Li is the pair of big and divine eyes, which are really like a gem. was deeply attracted. .......... hide? You ask me why I don''t hide? Lying on the grass! How could I know, how could you really come! ! Didn''t we agree to test each other, pretend to each other, and then have stronger concentration than who? This is the normal routine, but you can''t say that! ! Chu Fan asked indifferently, "Why should I hide? Didn''t you tell me just now?" "I!!" Wu Li wanted to say something, but found that he had nothing to refute. I said it myself just now, and now I''m "coming", and I asked why people didn''t hide... Ok! But that was my first... hum~ At this moment, Wu Li''s brain exploded, the surrounding environment began to change, and Chu Fan in front of him also changed. How is this going? How has everything changed all of a sudden? ! Just when Wu Li was puzzled, a strong light suddenly appeared in front of her, which stabbed her and couldn''t open her eyes. soon. The dazzling light slowly disappeared. At this moment, a pleasant voice sounded, "Little carp, would you like to have dinner with me? I will sing to you!" Wu Li immediately raised his head, only to see a man in gorgeous clothes and a crown... Chu Fan? ! Wu Li was a little confused, but he had to admit that Chu Fan at the moment was really handsome! ! [PS: I¡¯m really not in a state today, just update it! Otherwise, it would be meaningless to write it out. ¡¿scholar. Chapter 526 Wu Li is very cooperative You can do whatever you want with money these days. but! It''s okay to look handsome! ! What? Can''t handsome be eaten? I''m sorry, that''s because you''re not handsome enough, but when you''re handsome, you can still eat it, just like Chu Fan''s handsome! ! For Chu Fan, he is handsome enough to eat. This is because his body has been transformed with skills every minute and every second. The air he breathes will be filtered, and all objects absorbed will be purified and purified. enhanced. What effect will all this bring to Chu Fan? The first is that the skin will get better and better, and the defects in the appearance will be corrected gradually, and the second is that the body will become stronger and stronger, and the bones and muscles will become more and more hard. so! Chu Fan will become more and more handsome and more powerful. Either way! ! now. Wu Li looked at "Chu Fan" with "400" eyes full of admiration. Her idol is a big-name star in Europe and the United States, who can sing and dance Grammys to get soft hands, but at the moment Chu Fan is completely the style of her idol, and is countless points more handsome than her idol. so! Wu Li has fallen! ! "I, I want to see you dance that song!" Wu Li said subconsciously. However¡­¡­ Ah? Want to see me dance that song? Which one? When am I going to dance? The "Yan" dance can...cough, just twist and twist, as long as the limbs are coordinated, they can dance. well! melancholy! Looking at Wu Li with a face full of admiration and admiration in front of him, Chu Fan''s head was as big as a bucket. Grass! Gotta get another one. It''s not that I don''t like Wu Li. Although Wu Li is a little tired of aesthetics, Wu Li is a beauty with a score of more than 90 points. In addition to those "talking eyes", the overall score is still very high. Chu Fan went up and down, carefully looking at Wu Li''s figure... not bad! While nothing spectacular, the proportions are good. Forget it, take it! Chu Fan said: "Okay!" Uh? Wu Li woke up in an instant, and this time he looked at Chu Fan again, no longer "arrogant", but with undisguised love. Chu Fan was about to say something, but Wu Li leaned over directly, hugging Chu Fan for a meal... So proactive? If you don''t cooperate in this situation, wouldn''t that be a man in vain? come on! ! Let you little girl experience the power of buddy. ... the other side. Qu Xiao Yao is going crazy. She called Chu Fan many times but no one answered, and finally Chu Fan called back. But¡­¡­ How is it now? ! As Wu Li''s school girl, best friend and secretary, she knows Wu Li''s character very well, and is definitely a master who helps her relatives and does not help. As long as Wu Li approves of people, she will help without hesitation. And now Wu Li thinks that Chu Fan "sold" him... Something is going to happen! ! If it was in this city, Qu Xiaoyao wouldn''t be too worried, but this is in a foreign city! ! The most important thing is that Wu Li is looking for trouble with her man. Qu Xiaoyao can''t sit still. She really doesn''t want to see Wu Li and Chu Fan conflict, so she plans to make it clear, not to let Chu Fan. Become friends with Wu Li, at least so that they will not have conflicts. Chu Fan, that was the man she loved deeply, Wu Li, that was her lifelong best friend, so she couldn''t give up any of them. What? What? Don''t love Chu Fan enough? Can''t even give up a best friend for Chu Fan? If you really give up Wu Li, is Qu Xiao Yao still the same Qu Xiao Yao? ! What Chu Fan wanted was not a woman whose personality was changed by special effects, but a woman who fell in love with herself but could keep herself. Although the special effects of skills will attract women to fall in love with Chu Fan, it will not change a woman, unless it is a woman who is in a wrong state of mind, and will not change a woman with a healthy and normal state of mind. then! Qu Xiao Yao went out the door. Drive to the "Sleiman" golf course. ... office. Chu Fan was holding Wu Li. he, pretty shocked! ! Because Wu Li is not only a famous weapon, but also has a good smell on his body. Body scent? But that''s not the point. Chapter 580： The point is that this smell makes Chu Fan feel very comfortable, and makes him more interested in "this kind of thing at this time"! ! This is so urging! Love medicine! ! amazing. It really answers the sentence - the world is full of wonders. But this seemingly magical smell has brought a lot of troubles and obstacles to Wu Li. For example, she has to be careful when she goes to school, otherwise the smell will make people think about "that aspect"... so! Wu Li is very distressed! But she also found a solution - wear a sealed onesie! ! But the onesie... hot! ! At the same time, it is also very inconvenient when going to the toilet. Anyway, Wu Li is very distressed about this. This smell has brought her a lot of troubles..0 But with a man, everything is different. Chu Fan likes this smell very much! ! Chu Fan was thinking, after letting Wu Li join the "harem army", how would those women react when the smell spreads out? Oooo, rushing over and begging for grass... cough! Be serious, be serious! ! After about a minute or two, they both ended their previous "entanglement", and Wu Li was paralyzed on the desk, unable to recover. After about 20 minutes of recuperation, Wu Li slowly recovered. She came to Chu Fan without any shyness, grabbed her crotch, and said, "No wonder Qu Xiaoyao fell in love with you, it''s amazing!!" Chu Fan glanced at her angrily, and said, "I didn''t fall in love with me because I was "powerful". Qu Xiaoyao and I are nothing like that! She just used her mouth to help me..." Wu Li was stunned for a moment, and then said: "What do you mean, I''m still the latecomer? Cluck cluck~" Chu Fan: "..." There''s nothing wrong with this idiom! ! Just when Chu Fan was about to say something, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, which startled Chu Fan and Wu Li. "Wu Li, you, let it go, don''t be rough!!" Qu Xiaoyao was also stunned, but she never thought that Wu Li would be with Chu Fan, she only thought that Wu Li was "being rough" to Chu Fan '', caught his... Ah, 3.2 ah? Wu Li and Chu Fan were both startled. But how quickly Chu Fan reacted, he immediately showed an expression of "I''m in pain, I''m in pain", and said hummingly: "Oh, don''t pinch, don''t pinch, it''s going to explode!!" Wu Li: "..." Her eyelids jump! ! Actor, you? When will this be installed? ! Wu Li didn''t want to pretend, she felt that there was nothing she couldn''t say, since she had nothing to do with Chu Fan... Together later! ! Anyway, Chu Fan is not the only two women, she and Qu Xiaoyao. But... I, who should cooperate with your performance, can''t turn a blind eye, so Wu Li came to a "fake show and really did it", and immediately pinched it. What! You are so pinch! ! Chu Fan grinned at that time, it really hurt! ! . Chapter 527 Where did your IQ of more than 130 go? office. The atmosphere here is a little weird. Qu Xiaoyao stood at the door with a nervous expression and concerned eyes. Chu Fan stood behind the desk with a painful and stunned expression, while a white hand was clenched under his crotch. Wu Li looked sad and angry, but his eyes were playful, and he was holding back a smile in his heart. Hahaha! So much fun! ! This is what Wu Li was thinking. Don''t look at her usually cold and cold-hearted goddess, but Wu Li is actually a witch of the world, and she usually has a lot of troubles. Chase"! ! "Wu Li, listen to me!" Qu Xiaoyao looked nervous, she didn''t want Chu Fan to clean up, and she didn''t use that part. Seeing her nervous look, Wu Li suppressed a smile and said, "Okay, I''ll give you a chance!" Qu Xiaoyao took a deep breath and said, "Chu Fan and I are not what you think, but..." blah blah blah~ Qu Xiaoyao said a lot, and the feelings are quite sincere. And Chu Fan... Let''s talk, can you let me go first? What have you been holding on to? Is it a little inappropriate? Wu Li just used a bit of force just now, but now she is not only using no force, but is moving non-stop, which can also be understood as non-stop... touch? ! Chu Fan: "..." He knew that Wu Li was teasing Qu Xiao Yao. But you keep moving... Are you sure you''re not afraid of "playing it wrong"? That is, Qu Xiaoyao, the "innocent little girl", had already been dressed by others! ! Qu Xiaoyao was still talking, but whether it was Wu Li or Chu Fan, they didn''t pay attention to what Qu Xiaoyao was saying, because... Wu Li''s hands are getting more and more extreme! ! From the beginning gently, to the later increase of the action, to the current "unscrupulous". "Hmm~" Chu Fan couldn''t help but "say". As a result, Qu Xiaoyao thought he was in pain, so he quickened his tone. Uh. So anxious? Wu Li can be said to be very playful, and the movements on her hands are "heavier" again, and even open the zipper of Chu Fan, but just when she was about to zip the zipper, she suddenly felt a pain in her hand and left Chu subconsciously. Where the crotch. what the hell? What was pumping your hand just now? ! Wu Li looked over curiously, but he didn''t see anything, only Chu Fan''s crotch was a little bulging. But this is all normal. After all, Wu Li''s hands have never been honest, and coupled with the smell on her body, it would be abnormal if Chu Fan "doesn''t drum"! It''s just that Wu Li was very curious, what did he just smack himself? ! pain? That''s not really, it''s just a little numb. What is the "kill weapon"? "Woooooo! Wu Li, are we still friends? Why are you making me embarrassed!!" Qu Xiaoyao was already crying. Seeing Qu Xiaoyao with tears in his eyes, Wu Li was startled. Uh! I originally wanted to tease Qu Xiao Yao, but... Ok! Play away now! ! Chu Fan also looked at Wu Li with a speechless expression, meaning to say: Are you **** up now? ! Wu Li hurriedly walked to Qu Xiaoyao''s side and said, "Oh, don''t cry! We two are playing with you!!" What? What? Just kidding? Qu Xiaoyao, who still had tears on her face, was stunned, and the expression was so cute that both Chu Fan and Wu Li''s hearts melted. cute. is really cute! ! It gives people a feeling of wanting to hold her in his arms and love her fiercely. "Really?" Qu Xiaoyao asked in disbelief. Wu Li nodded vigorously and said, "It must be true! If you don''t believe me, ask Chu Fan, he can''t lie to you to play with me, right?" then! Qu Xiaoyao looked at Chu Fan. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Well, I''m kidding you!!" huh~ Hearing Chu Fan''s words, Qu Xiaoyao was relieved, but then a new question appeared, Wu Li and Chu Fan... What''s the situation with them? Perhaps feeling Qu Xiaoyao''s doubts, Wu Li returned to Chu Fan again and said, "Look, in order not to make you embarrassed between me and Chu Fan, I thought of a better solution, that is ...to join you!!" Ah, ah? Qu Xiaoyao was even more confused. What is "you joined us in order not to embarrass me"? This sentence sounds...why is it so awkward? ! ! then! Her gaze turned to Chu Fan again, as if asking what was going on. "..." Chu Fan was a little embarrassed. I wipe! Just now Wu Li said it was her idea, why are you always looking at me! ! But now he stands up and declares the relationship between the three, otherwise it would be "pretending to be a grandson", Chu Fan never "pretends to be a grandson", so he said helplessly: "Well... it''s a bit complicated! But you used to be best friends, Now they are sisters, and everyone is their own family!!¡± Why is this family? Qu Xiaoyao was a little confused. Chu Fan: "..." Wu Li: "..." Looking at her dazed little eyes, the corners of their eyes jumped. no! Isn''t it obvious enough? How come you still don''t understand? This IQ is also over 130, why still don''t understand our "hint"... Oh no, this can be regarded as an express, but why can''t you understand it? Where did your IQ of more than 130 grow? ! "I, Wu Li, my current identity is the same as you, Qu Xiaoyao, so can you understand?!!" Wu Li slapped his forehead, expressing a rather helpless expression and tone. "Oh, you and me...what? You, you, you, you and Chu Fan, the two of you, the two of you..." Qu Xiaoyao was so surprised that she was so surprised that her words were tied, and there was actually a trace of nervousness inside. Wu Li squeezed her face and smiled: "I didn''t understand why you like Chu Fan before, but now... I finally understand, Chu Fan is really "fragrant"!!" Hearing Wu Li''s evaluation of himself, Chu Fan looked helpless, what the **** is Xiang? Chapter 581： "Okay! Don''t be so surprised and stunned. You and I are not the only bad people. You will be surprised!" Wu Li said angrily. Although she didn''t have that annoying sense of superiority, but I also feel that I can be excellent too, not something ordinary women can compare to. so! Wu Li felt strong. This so-called strength is not strong against Chu Fan, but strong against those women in Chu Fan. Of course! It''s not that I''m going to "gong fight" because she can see that Chu Fan absolutely hates internal fights with his women. "Oh, I know!" Qu Xiaoyao nodded without any surprise, and then said obediently, "But it doesn''t matter! I am very satisfied to get Chu Fan, and I will not compete for favor." Wu Li: "..." This girl is helpless, completely helpless! ! It seems that the power on his side is very weak, and Wu Li suddenly felt a little melancholy. . Chapter 528 The first meeting Looking at Qu Xiao Yao, whose tears were just dry, Wu Li shook his head. What should I do if I am weak? Alliance! ! In Wu Li''s opinion, Qu Xiaoyao is "abandoned", and this girl is not even "half". You have to find your own allies! ! well! What is this called. But Wu Li is not a fool. She knows that Chu Fan''s favorite is actually a woman like Qu Xiaoyao who doesn''t fight, doesn''t fight, doesn''t make trouble, doesn''t make trouble. But¡­¡­ What do you think of people who are born to "love the whole thing"! It''s okay for Wu Li to keep herself safe, but let her be like Qu Xiao Yao without fighting or grabbing... Please forgive me that this concubine can''t do it! "Yes, go find her!" Wu Li had a candidate in his heart, and that was Ji Tong, a woman who even Wu Li who was in a foreign city had heard of. how to say! 90% of Ji Tong''s fame is because of her brother''s third runner-up. Can¡­¡­ no way! Who let the family have a madman who protects the sister! ! It''s all life! Wu Li sighed incomparably in his heart, if someone heard this, he probably wanted to stab her to death. What? Why do you still sigh? Lying on the grass! How do you let us live without being born into a rich family? ! Of course! In fact, Wu Li is not the kind of sigh they thought, but... I envy Ji Tong for having a brother who loves her, because Wu Li not only has no siblings, but also no brothers and sisters, she is an only daughter! ! "Oops~" Qu Xiaoyao suddenly exclaimed, which immediately attracted Wu Li''s attention. Wu Li looked back, only to see that Chu Fan picked up Qu Xiao Yao and said with a smile, "Little baby, let''s play for a while!!" "Yeah, good, good!!" Qu Xiaoyao said shyly. Subsequently. The two were "tired" together. Wu Li: "..." Hey Hey hey! You two treat me as air! Wu Li was suddenly unhappy, and she also wanted to join the "war" between Chu Fan and Qu Xiaoyao. ... Chu Fan hummed a little tune. Due to the "accident" with Wu Li, some plans need to be changed, such as Su Xishui''s gym problem, Chu Fan has a new idea. As Chu Fan said before, Su Xishui''s new store is really located in Wu Li''s new company. Oh! Forgot to say. Wu Li''s branch office is in Mr. Yang''s building, which is the place where the two met for the first time, and it was very unpleasant. But that was before! ! The situation now is definitely different than it was before. Su Xishui is her own woman, and Chu Fan will definitely help her if she asks for it, but Wu Li is also her own woman now. Of course! In fact, this is also very simple. Chu Fan called Mr. Yang and asked him to rush over and sell the 1st to 12th floors to Wu Li. In terms of price, Chu Fan did not make it too difficult for the other party, and gave the average price in the market. . President Yang didn''t want or dared to ask for it, because in the future he would be Chu Fan''s "~¡§people", and even if Chu Fan didn''t give him a point, he would not be dissatisfied. However, Chu Fan insisted on giving, and President Yang could only be grateful to Dade for accepting it. Buy people''s hearts! Buying other people''s is also buying, anyway, Wu Li doesn''t have money, just be a favor! This will make President Yang more loyal to himself. After parking the car, Chu Fan walked into the building, took the elevator to the seventh floor, and saw Su Xishui who was busy. "You''re here?" Su Xishui hurried over to see Chu Fan coming. "Well, how''s it going?" Chu Fan asked. "Well, how''s it going?" Chu Fan asked. Su Xishui turned around and pointed, "It''s almost half a month." half a month? Ok! It''s almost the same. This seventh floor was originally a dry yoga studio, so it is also in a semi-renovated state, so it can be remodeled a little. The two walked in and chatted as they walked. ding dong~ The elevator that went down came up again, and two beautiful figures came down from the elevator. It was Wu Li and Qu Xiaoyao. The two of them came to get to know Su Xishui. Wu Li had already made a plan, starting with Su Xishui, and gradually getting to know Chu Fan''s women, but... Plans can never keep up with changes! ! In a few days... This will not "spoiler" first, after all, Wu Li has no superpower, she has no idea what will happen in a few days, and Su Xishui also knows the existence of Wu Li and Qu Xiao Yao, but they have never seen each other. "Yeah, the process is so fast?" Wu Li said in surprise when he came in. And Qu Xiao Yao... To be honest, she didn''t know what she wanted to do at all. Anyway, Wu Li came with her, and Wu Li also asked her to come with her. "It was originally a yoga studio, so the decoration didn''t take much effort." Su Xishui came over and said with a smile. Ah! very beautiful! Wu Li and Qu Xiaoyao were startled when they saw Su Xishui. Although the two of them are also in good shape, compared with Su Xishui, who has been doing yoga all year round, they are like "domestic", while Su Xishui is "wild". "You, hello, my name is Qu Xiaoyao!" Qu Xiaoyao was a little nervous and took the initiative to reach out and said. Su Xishui was also generous, she held Qu Xiaoyao''s hand and said, "¡§''You are fine, I am Su Xishui, and we will be sisters from now on." Qu Xiaoyao grinned with a look of "I''m just cute". At this time. Wu Li also stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m Wu Li!" "Hello, I''m Su Xishui." Su Xishui introduced himself again. Then! The three women began to chat. At first, Wu Li thought that something would happen, such as Su Xishui''s bad attitude, or because of his "qualification", he would feel that Qu Xiaoyao was pointing fingers at himself, but it didn''t work out! ! Very good! ! Seeing the three women chatting very well, Chu Fan expressed his satisfaction! ! He was actually quite worried about Su Xishui and Wu Li getting along, because there was a conflict before because of the "housing" problem! So it''s not unreasonable for Chu Fan to worry, but now that they are getting along so well, Chu Fan feels quite relieved. Ok! very good! That''s it! ! The decorator was a little confused. (of the king) They were found by Fatty Wang, and they can be regarded as the best decoration team in the city. When he came, Fatty Wang Biao specially explained that this is Chu Fan''s girlfriend''s gym, and it must be decorated with the "best", "fastest" and "most intimate"! ! When the decorators saw Su Xishui, they all had expressions of astonishment. This is too beautiful, isn''t it? This body, this face, this temperament, this... It''s nice to have money! ! The decoration masters sighed one after another, and they all thought it was a matter of money! ! But now... What the **** is this! ! Three... girlfriends? Row! It''s normal for rich people to have many girlfriends, but this is such a special meeting... stretch... If it''s "gun! Friends", they understand, but it doesn''t look like it! ! the most important is¡­¡­ One of the decorators is from the same city as Wu Li. Chapter 582： he, Know Wu Li''s identity! ! . Chapter 529 The Last Mutation Upgrade Renovation continues. Although they were envious and shocked, the work had to go on. As for Su Xishui and the others, the more they talked, the more energetic they were, because Wu Li and Qu Xiaoyao were consulting about fitness. As a professional coach who has won the competition quota, and as a gym owner, Su Xishui will definitely give a detailed explanation to the two. So Su Xishui said it very happily, and Wu Li and Qu Xiaoyao also listened very seriously. If others, the two of them might not believe it, but the example is right in front of them, so they can''t help not believe it! ! To be honest, the two of them are very envious of the arc behind Su Xishui, because they know that this kind of arc curve is the most attractive to men. so! They want curves like this too! ! "If you two are free, you can come to me often in the future, and I will teach you exclusive secrets. It will have a great effect for up to three months!" Su Xishui said with a smile. Qu Xiaoyao said innocently: "Mmmm, okay! I''m going to become Sister Xishui, too!" "Me too!" Wu Li also said with a smile. then! The three continued to chat. Chu Fan: "..." Are you three finished talking? "Then what, you..." Chu Fan was about to say something, but Wu Li turned around and said, "Honey, let''s go out for a while, you... get busy first!" Done. The three walked into the elevator hand in hand. 810 just like that, the three of them left, leaving Chu Fan, who was stunned, standing there. I just wanted to say, "You guys are having such a good time chatting, why don''t you find a place to chat!" But you really left? ! Go go go! Go play by yourself, buddy! Chu Fan greeted the decorator and left. ... afternoon. Chu Fan is sitting in the office drinking tea. On the computer is a very classic American drama - Prison Break! ! This American drama from some years has several seasons, but Chu Fan feels that the first season is really classic, the second season is barely watchable, and the third season is really boring, not to mention the latter, watch it It really doesn''t make any sense. Chu Fan had watched it before, but it was a long time ago. At that time, chasing after this drama was a hit! ! And now is not idle to do nothing! Rewatch it again! (Prison break is really good-looking, but the author thinks the first season is the best, after that... it depends on personal taste!) now. Chu Fan has seen the fourth episode. Just when the plot was at its most exciting, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint (caeh): Because the protagonist is too salty, he has not found a way to upgrade his brain mutation for several days, so the system is "self-reliant" and finds a way to upgrade! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [The upgrade method is as follows: Help the women around you and take their careers to a higher level! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Each woman''s career is different, and the upgrade points obtained will not be the same! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: This is the last mutation. After this mutation is over, all the skills and special effects of the host will be enhanced by 1000%. ¡¿ Ok? The last mutation upgrade? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment, feeling a little surprised. He originally wanted to say that there were still some parts of himself that had not changed, such as the eyes, mouth, nose, etc., but after thinking about it, these places were actually upgraded. His mouth has special effects such as [Fragrant Breath] and [Speaks the Truth]. His eyesight and ears are also amazing. His sense of smell is also far superior to that of ordinary people. As long as Chu Fan is focused, his nose is better than a police dog. . As the last part of the mutation and upgrade, Chu Fan said that it is understandable. After all, the brain and the heart are the two most important parts of the human body. What? Are other parts important too? you¡­¡­ Can we not fight? "Then what, after the last mutation upgrade? Will you leave the system?" Chu Fan asked a somewhat sad topic. how to say! how to say! It''s been a long time since I got the system, even if I have a dog, I have feelings! ! so! Chu Fan is very reluctant to bear this dog... his own system. Compared with those systems that are about to obliterate the host at every turn, my own system is simply the conscience of the industry! ! ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [In view of the host''s problem, the system makes the following answer! ¡¿ [After the host completes the last mutation upgrade, the system will go into deep sleep. As for when it will wake up... It is still unknown for the time being! ¡¿ Ah, ah? Is this the answer you gave me? How long do you sleep without knowing how long? Ok! Willful enough! "Thank you." Chu Fan suddenly said thank you. The system did not answer. Chu Fan smiled and felt that he thought too much, because no one knew whether the system had human emotions. alright! At least know how to upgrade this time! ! "Help the women and take their careers to the next level?" Chu Fan muttered to himself. He had thought about this question for a long time, and he had been doing it all the time, so it didn''t bother Chu Fan. "Who starts first?" Chu Fan thought for a while, and felt that he could observe it before speaking. ... night. Wu Li called and said that he wanted to eat together at night, and the place to eat was in a western restaurant. Chu Fan thought at first that there was still Qu Xiao Yao, so he called Su Xishui by the way, and came to San Fei at night...cough! The three women ate with him, but Wu Li was the only woman who didn''t expect to come. But beside Wu Li, there was a well-maintained woman who looked to be in her forties. "He''s Chu Fan, my boyfriend! Her name is Zhang Zhen, my mother!" Just as Chu Fan sat down, he was about to ask who this was, but Wu Li came out with such a sentence, and Chu Fan almost choked on his saliva. Lying on the grass? We just established our relationship, so you called your mother? what does it mean? "Oh, it''s my godmother!" Wu Li added again. Oh. God mom! But what did you bring your godmother for? "You are Chu Fan?" Zhang Zhen looked at Chu Fan with interest. Chu Fan nodded and smiled: "Hello, I am." he, Also looking at each other. Zhang Zhen dresses very maturely and has a very outstanding figure, but... Feel sorry! It''s not my dish, because the age is too old. According to Chu Fan''s judgment, the other party is definitely over forty years old. Although it looks young, but... Try removing it? "Okay! Godmother, you read it too, hurry up and go back to your place, don''t disturb our little couple''s date!" Wu Li said with a smile. Zhang Zhen said with a smile, "Okay! Then the godmother is going!" Subsequently. She twisted her waist and left. "Encounter, haha!" Wu Li said with a smile. Oh! By chance! Chu Fan thought it was brought by Wu Li. "Let''s eat!" Wu Li said with a smile. "Ok!" While we were eating and chatting, we somehow got to talking about business, and what Wu Li said, Chu Fan''s eyes lit up. . Chapter 530 Going to Kyoto What did Wu Li say? The Kongkai Group encountered trouble in Kyoto, and there was a young master who blocked it and did not want the Kongkai Group to negotiate a big business. why? because, Chapter 583： money! That young man''s name is Li Ming, and his family is very powerful. This business has no direct relationship with him, just a little relationship, but it is precisely because of this relationship that Li Ming knows the profit in it, so he wants to take a share of it. In fact, this is also normal. The Wu family has no connections there, and it is not surprising to be hindered a little. After all, it is a big business of hundreds of millions. so! The Wu family felt that it was okay to ''get along'' with Li Ming for a while, as if it were a friend~. After all, many friends have one more way, but when Li Ming came up, the lion opened his mouth and opened his mouth to get 40% of the profit. The Wu family definitely disagreed! No matter how much money we make, that''s what we make, and it has nothing to do with you! What''s more, you haven''t done much in this matter. At most, the project is approved faster, and it can still be approved without you. Li Ming wants 40% of the profit when he opens his mouth, so the Wu family will definitely disagree! But Li Ming is not easy to mess with. Using the relationship between his family and himself, he has been stuck on this project, making the Wu family angry and anxious. Compromise with each other? Can not do it! 40% of the profit is really too much, they are still doing shit! The most important thing is not to set the precedent, otherwise someone will come to ask for it, will they give it or not? then! This project has been spent there. During this period, the Wu family also asked someone to take care of them, but it was of no use. Wu Li told Chu Fan that she was just complaining, she didn''t think Chu Fan would do anything. Of course. Wu Li did not doubt Chu Fan''s connections, but it was in Kyoto! There is a saying like this: [Go to Zhonghai than money, go to Kyoto than Guan], in fact, this is true, and it is also true. but! Please note this but! Han De, Mr. Han and Mr. Wen Huawen, both of them are in Kyoto. I don''t dare to say anything else. If these two old men are pulled out, your family will have to save face even if they are criticized. No idea! The two are currently the oldest. Don''t give face, right? Row! I''ll talk to you about my parents, and how I took care of your father, grandfather or grandfather when I was on the battlefield. Do you believe it or not? ! And the biggest killer is not like this, but to find the "big elder", don''t you be afraid! So what Chu Fan is not afraid of the most is the younger brother of Jingjing, so he smiled and said: "This is not a problem, I will help you settle it!" "Uh?" Wu Li was startled, and then said, "It''s okay, anyway, no money was invested in that project." She thought that Chu Fan was just being polite temporarily, so Wu Li didn''t take it to heart, but Chu Fan was very serious. Upgrade point! This is an upgrade point! Before Chu Fan was thinking about who to start with first, now there is a chance, and it is still a chance to get a lot of upgrade points. Didn''t the system say it? The number of upgrade points has a lot to do with women''s careers, and the Wu family''s business is huge! What? Is that the Wu family''s, not Wu Li''s? Not right! Wu Li is a descendant of the Wu family. Wu Li''s father died early, and her mother is now the chairman of the Konghai Group. So who will take over the Konghai Group in the future? It must be Wu Li! so! When Chu Fan helped Wu Li, he was also helping himself! night. night. Chu Fan and Wu Li were at the airport, and they were going to Kyoto. Wu Li was a little confused. At first, she just felt that Chu Fan was being polite. Who would have thought that Chu Fan would really take action to solve this matter, she suggested: "Then what, let''s go now? Or go see my mother first. Then go to Kyoto together?" "No, we can just go directly!" Chu Fan said with a smile. He couldn''t wait to earn upgrade points, and wanted to experience the effect of N times the special effects of all skills after the upgrade was successful. How could he wait to discuss it with Wu Li''s mother? "Ok!" Wu Li was still a little confused. In her opinion, this is a difficult thing to do, but Chu Fan''s relaxed appearance gave her a feeling that this is not a problem. soon. Kyoto has arrived. Chu Fan and Wu Li got off the plane. When the two came to the exit, they saw a middle-aged man holding Chu Fan''s name. "Mr. Chu, Mr. Han asked me to pick you up." The middle-aged man said neither humble nor arrogant. Chu Fan said: "Thank you." ¡­ A small courtyard. "Wow, this courtyard...you can''t buy it with money!" Standing in front of the small courtyard, Wu Li lowered his voice and said in shock. ¡¤¡¤0 Flowers Chu Fan also sighed. Indeed, this courtyard house cannot be bought with money! In fact, this is not Han Daode''s, but he can live here because he said that he likes to grow flowers and plants, and the above arranged for him to live here. "Go in!" Chu Fan walked in first. Inside the hospital. An old man with silver hair was standing in front of a table, writing with a brush in his hand. The old man was Han Daode. There was an old man at the table, it was Mr. Wen Huawen. "Little Chu is here!" Seeing Chu Fan coming in, Han Dede put down the brush in his hand and said with a smile. Wen Hua also smiled at Chu Fan and said, "Come on!" "Greetings to the two old men." Chu Fan walked over with a smile. .....0 Then it was just talking and laughing, chatting about this and that, and then went to eat. From the beginning to the end, Chu Fan didn''t say what he was here for, until he separated from Han Lao and Wen Lao, Chu Fan didn''t mention anything. thing. Wu Li can''t understand it! Aren''t we here to solve the problem? Why don''t you tell the problem! "Let''s go and find that kid named Li Ming." Chu Fan said with a smile. Wu Li was startled. Although she was full of doubts, she didn''t ask. She wanted to see what Chu Fan was going to do. ¡­ bar. Mention this place and the first impression is the deafening music, and the men and women writhing on the dance floor. This is the best place in the whole of Kyoto, and it is also the place where Li Ming often comes. As soon as today''s Li Ming came in, he raised his hand to the DJ, and then the female DJ immediately understood and shouted: "Tonight, the whole audience will be paid by Li Gongzi, where is the screaming!" Immediately! The atmosphere of the whole place is one after another. The screams even drowned out the deafening music. Li Ming, who was hugging a certain model, smiled contentedly. He liked the feeling of spending a lot of money. What? Afraid of being checked for money? please! Mr. Li is a businessman, isn''t it normal to be rich! "Hehe, rich man!" Chu Fan, who was sitting in a certain booth, said with a smile. Wu Li''s face was expressionless. She hated Li Ming''s pretentious people the most, and even had the urge to kick in the past, but this was in Kyoto. If it was in her "turf", Wu Li would have gone to "find the fault" long ago. ". what. Chapter 531 Done! "Sit here for a while, I''ll come back later." Chu Fan stood up and said with a cylinder in his hand. Wu Li nodded, but asked curiously, "What''s inside?" When he came out of the courtyard, Chu Fan was holding this cylinder. Wu Li didn''t want to ask, but he couldn''t hold back and asked. "Secret weapon! Something that can make Li Ming jealous." Chu Fan said mysteriously. Uh? Secret weapon? Wu Li was even more curious. But Chu Fan had already left the booth at this time. ¡­ the other side. In the highest compartment. Li Ming was holding a girl in his arms, and his hand had already reached into his clothes. The girl''s face was very red, and although she didn''t have a "pull me hard" expression, she didn''t mean to resist either. Want to refuse or welcome? right! This word is very suitable for a woman''s performance at the moment. He thinks it is too much trouble, and he thinks "280" who is too "cooperating" is too boring, and this woman is just right, so among Li Ming''s women, she is the most favored. Rich and powerful! There is no such "privilege", what kind of rich and powerful son? ! "Li Shao, let''s go racing there at night?" a young man asked. Li Ming waved his hand and said, "That''s necessary! How about the driver I''m looking for? If you win eight games in a row, I''ll ask you if you''re afraid!" "Li Shao is awesome!" "666!" Some people are following him. They are all playing with Li Ming, and they are not ordinary families. These people are not ignorant of the rich young masters, and they are a bit skilled in business. Chapter 584： At this time. The door was pushed open. A handsome and compelling man walked in, attracting the attention of the audience, especially the women brought by the son-in-law, who all looked at the man with green eyes. No idea! Although these people are rich and powerful, not all of them are handsome in appearance, especially a few not only not handsome but also ugly! ! The most important thing is that these ugly ones don''t have self-awareness yet, and they still think they are handsome... Who can resist this! ! "Who are you?" an unassuming young man asked unhappily. Chu Fan... Oh! Forgot to introduce. It was Chu Fan who was so handsome and attractive that the woman''s eyes glowed green. "Oh, I came to find him." Chu Fan pointed at Li Ming and said with a smile. Looking for Li Shao? The unassuming young man was startled, then looked at Li Ming. Li Ming also had a puzzled expression, "Are you looking for me? Who are you?" "I''m here for the Konghai Group." Chu Fan said with a light smile. People from the Air Sea Group? Li Ming raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Why, you agree to my request? But it was 40% before, and now I want 45%!!" "I think you have misunderstood something. I didn''t come to promise you anything. On the contrary, I asked you to give up." Chu Fan said lightly. "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Ming burst out laughing, with a sense of sight as if the villain was laughing. Isn''t there someone here? There are women who have their own younger brothers, and it is impossible to justify being a "big brother" without pretending to be coercive! ! "Then I want to see how you make me give up!!" Li Ming said with a mocking expression. "Oh!" Chu Fan snorted, and then began to open the cylinder in his hand. What do you mean? Is this going to take a weapon against me? to this. Li Ming is really not afraid! In Kyoto, Li Ming didn''t dare to walk sideways. After all, it was a modern society. If something went viral, his old man wouldn''t be able to save him. But others do it to themselves first... please hit me! Only then can I kill you! ! Don''t think that the second generation of the rich and the second generation of officials are all brainless villains, especially the second generation of officials, they are not ordinary monkey spirits. Don''t think that the second generation of the rich and the second generation of officials are all brainless villains, especially the second generation of officials, they are not ordinary monkey spirits. Uh! Except for some mentally ill. Just like the "my dad is x Gang" idiot. However. Chu Fan took out a calligraphy and painting from the cylinder. "You''re going to write an article, you''re going to scold me to death... uh!!" Li Ming originally wanted to ridicule, but at this moment Chu Fan had already opened the painting. The painting is beautiful. One of the most eye-catching is a few shrimp. And below... is a red stamp. But it was because of this red chapter that Li Ming''s eyes widened. hiss! This is Mr. Han''s chapter! ! "You... who are you?" Li Ming asked suspiciously. Chu Fan smiled and said, "I''m not from Kyoto, but from City Z. This painting will be given to you. The matter over the Konghai Group is over, what do you think?" "good!" Li Ming nodded vigorously. However others... Senseless! They all know about the Konghai Group. It was a huge sum of money, but now Li Ming said he gave up and gave up? Is this calligraphy valuable? Although they don''t understand calligraphy and painting, they can tell that this is definitely not an antique, because the paper is new..0 "Let''s make friends?" Li Ming couldn''t sit still anymore, picked up two glasses of wine and said in front of Chu Fan. Chu Fan didn''t put on airs, took the wine glass and said, "Yes! My name is Chu Fan, if you have time to go to Z city, give me a call." "good!" "cheers!" The two drank after clinking glasses, and then the two left contact information for each other. "Then what, I still have something to do, let''s call later?" Chu Fan put down his glass and said. Li Ming didn''t pretend to be polite, but just said, "Okay, get back in touch." then! Chu Fan left the box. From the beginning to the end, no one said arrogant and domineering words, and there was no conflict, and no "mentally retarded villain" jumped up to pretend to be slapped in the face. The real world! Where did so much slap in the face come from? Didn''t I say before that these big and young sons are not mentally retarded, they naturally know the consequences of being too arrogant and domineering. This is not the previous school year! ! The Internet is so developed, in case someone takes a picture and sends it to the Internet... Congratulations. You are "popular" on the Internet! ! Chu Fan was willing to make friends with Li Ming, because he didn''t want to cause trouble, and then let Mr. Han wipe his ass. If he didn''t have an impression, I won''t talk about it, mainly because Chu Fan didn''t want to bother the old man. Of course! Whether to cause trouble or not depends on the other party! If Mr. Han''s painting doesn''t work well, then I''m sorry, let''s "fight", whoever has a hard relationship will be criticized, and those who are not in a relationship will be considered 5.8 cowards! "Brother Li, he... Who is he?" the unassuming young man asked curiously. Li Ming''s eyes flickered, and he said, "I don''t know who he is, but what is certain is that he has a close relationship with Mr. Han, and that pair of words is Mr. Han''s masterpiece!!" "hiss!" Everyone in the room was shocked. Father Han''s words? Be nice! That''s something that even "No. 1" regards as a treasure! ! Li Ming came to the bathroom, took out his mobile phone and called the old man, "Grandpa, I have a painting of Mr. Han here." "What?" An unbelievable voice came from the phone. According to "custom", the calligraphy and paintings of artists who are not dead are actually worthless, because... Not dead yet! ! But why are Han Daode''s paintings so expensive? Because he had studied painting with two "big painters", those two were Qi Baishi and Xu Beihong! ! . Chapter 531 We all order the royal salute! Are Han Daode''s paintings expensive? very expensive! Don''t mention how much money, mainly you can''t buy it if you have money! ! As an old revolutionary, Han Daode never cared about money. For him, money was really just an external thing, so he never sold his paintings. Besides, Han Daode loved painting. This was his interest and Hobbies, never thought of selling them for money. Some things you don''t want, but that doesn''t mean they won''t happen. I don''t know when it started, and the circles in Kyoto began to collect Han Daode''s paintings. At first, Han Daode didn''t know about it, but later he didn''t take it seriously. But as his calligraphy and paintings were hyped by some people and became more and more expensive, Han Daode stopped sending paintings outside. Except for those who really have a good relationship, other people don''t want to paint, even if they have a good relationship. If you want to paint, you have to ask if you want it for yourself or for someone else. Han Daode never felt that his paintings were valuable, and he didn''t want people to hype his paintings like this. He feels that he is just an old man whose heart is for the country and the people. He doesn''t want to become a great artist. 20 is too ethereal and really unnecessary. And Chu Fan can come to this painting... Accident? It''s not really surprising. Han Daode knew that the third runner-up would not live for a few years, and he would have contact with Chu Fan in the future. After these contacts, Han Daode was also very satisfied with Chu Fan, and even told his old squad leader to let him come. Going to Kyoto to play chess, drink tea, and chat with me is undoubtedly a happy thing. So don''t mention one painting and calligraphy, even ten Han Daode will give it, and Han Daode has not asked what Chu Fan is going to do, because he trusts Chu Fan. And this calligraphy and painting is also the stepping stone for Chu Fan to come to Kyoto. Li Ming''s in-depth investigation, Chu Fan, is not a simple person in Kyoto, so if he can make friends, Chu Fan will not refuse. After all, he will face the whole country in the future. Multiple friends are better than multiple enemies. Chu Fan is not a belligerent person, nor does he think that he does not need friends, he is not that long Aotian yet. now. Chu Fan was about to go back to his seat. However, at this time, the sound of the system sounded again in his mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: According to the influence of this event, the upgrade point is +100! ! ¡¿ Chu Fan raised his eyebrows, 100 points is really a lot, he thought he would only give a few dozen points at first! ! conscience! Definitely a system of conscience. Seeing Chu Fan who came back seemed absent-minded, Wu Li suddenly had a bad premonition, but she still asked curiously, "What, how is it?" Chu Fan raised his head and said with a smile, "It''s done!" Uh? Wu Li was startled. Is this settled? its not right! ! Chapter 585： Is this Li Ming so talkative? But if it were that simple, we wouldn''t have to work so hard before, so Wu Li was even more curious and wanted to know how Chu Fan "settled" Li Ming. "How did you do it?" Wu Li asked curiously. Chu Fan smiled slightly and said: "The specifics... It''s a bit complicated to say. Anyway, don''t worry about him, the documents will be approved soon. How about your husband?" "Great!" Wu Li said with a thumbs up. This is really not flattery, she really thinks that Chu Fan is very powerful, and even someone as difficult as Li Ming can deal with it. This relationship is really not ordinary. "Then do you have to give me some "comfort" at night?" Chu Fan''s hands became dishonest. Wu Li bit his lip and said, "Okay! Then you can look forward to it tonight!" "Really?" Chu Fan looked at her with a smile. Neither Chu Fan nor Wu Li liked this noisy place very much, and the two sat for a few minutes before preparing to leave. However, just as they were about to get up, a row of waiters walked in their direction, each of them still holding wine, about seven or eight bottles. Uh? Chu Fan and Wu Li were startled. But it is also reasonable. Both of them guessed that Li Ming arranged for someone to send it, but they have to leave. The wine is also here. Besides, Chu Fan doesn''t like drinking this kind of foreign wine. never mind! Anyway, it''s a good idea. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Thank you Li Ming for me." "Okay, I wish you a good time, sir." The manager said very respectfully. "Okay, I wish you a good time, sir." The manager said very respectfully. The person who can let Li Ming send seven or eight bottles of wine must have a very noble identity. Let''s not say whether the wine is expensive or not, mainly because he has never seen who Li Ming will give. liquor, delivered! But as a result, the "onlookers" collectively rose to the top! ! "Wow~" "Who is this? So proud?" "Hoo Jill, didn''t Li Gongzi say that tonight''s consumption is all his, why don''t we order two bottles too?" "Not so good!" "Everyone has ordered this, and we are not "the first to eat crabs", so it should be fine." "That''s right! That''s it!" "Then what, we also want a few bottles of Royal Salute." "We want two bottles too!" "I also want!" Okay! Can you believe the Royal Salute in the pub is sold out? In addition to the Royal Salute, some other precious wines are also sold a lot. This counts... Be nice! This game can''t be won without seven figures! ! But Chu Fan didn''t know about this. He and Wu Li sat for another ten minutes before they got up and left. As for the wine... Didn''t drink a bottle! ! When the two returned to the hotel, Wu Li asked Chu Fan to lie down in the bedroom first. She wanted to give Chu Fan a surprise. OK! Chu Fan said he was looking forward to it. Surprise is a variety of one-stop service! It''s a matter of fact that Chu Fan''s hilarity is almost floating in the sky. What a night of rest! ! the next day. Chu Fan and 667 Wu Li did not stay in Kyoto, and they flew back after lunch. ... the other side. in a villa. An old man with thinning hair was flushed, not sick but excited. "Good, good!" The old man said three good words in a row, and then said with approval: "You **** finally did something that satisfied me." The old man is Li Ming''s grandfather. He knows the cause and effect of the incident. Instead of blaming Li Ming for losing such a big business, he praises Li Ming. In his opinion, Li Ming is also on the side of Mr. Han. Something to do with it! ! Although I don''t know who the young man named "Chu Fan" is, he is definitely not an ordinary person if he can get Mr. Han''s painting. As for the details... Is it clear to investigate? "Your grandson is not a fool, he naturally knows the light and the heavy." Li Ming said helplessly. buzz~ The old man was about to say something when Li Ming''s phone vibrated. "I''ll take a call first." Li Ming took out his mobile phone and walked outside. After connecting, he said, "What''s the matter?" The call was from the bar, it was... money! ! "What? More than six million?" Li Ming was stunned. Lying on the grass! Yesterday, although I invited the whole audience, but it is almost the same as hundreds of thousands if it is full, right? How come it''s more than six million? . Chapter 532 Set a date? At that time, Li Ming thought of the three words "knock-off". Knocked on my head? Are you kidding me? Li Ming was immediately angry, and he said, "Why, I think it''s too hard to make money and I don''t want to do it in the bar?" It''s really not a big deal to make this bar close. It''s not bragging. Li Ming does have the ability, but Li Ming won''t do it for no reason, because it will owe some favors. But now... The consumption of 700,000 to 800,000 yuan, you ask me how many million? "Ouch! Young Master Li! How dare I tell you nonsense, yesterday we sold out all the high-end wines in our store, especially the Royal Salute. I transferred them from other venues, and sold them for how much money they made. Didn''t earn a penny!! and! The treasure of our store, the bottle town store, was also drunk. "The bar owner said helplessly. "what!!" Li Ming shouted loudly. "What does it look like yelling!!" Grandpa Li Ming''s voice sounded from the room. Li Ming quickly lowered his voice and said, "Who are they..." He originally wanted to ask who ordered those expensive wines, but then he thought about it... It''s no use asking! ! I said before that I invited the audience, and now I go to someone else, wouldn''t it be very shameless? When the time comes, people will say: If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be forceful! Is it more difficult? Do you sell batches! "Okay, I''ll transfer the money to you later!" Li Ming said and hung up the phone. A few million is a small amount of money to him, but this is not the same! ! He has also invited the audience before, and more than once, that is, hundreds of thousands. Using money to pretend is the easiest way, but this time... there is a feeling of being taken advantage of. Li Ming has money, but he is rich, but he is regarded as a "good son" by others. Who is not uncomfortable? But what you say is the water that is poured out, and you can''t take it back no matter what. Of course! ! The most important thing is face. I need this face! so! Even if Li Ming was angry again, he could only swallow this breath. ... Chu Fan did not come back with Wu Li. Wu Li went directly to the headquarters of the Konghai Group, while Chu Fan went back to the third runner-up. But Chu Fan is elusive, it seems that he can also buy a house, otherwise it will not be a problem to always live in the uncle''s place! ! Of course! Chu Fan really has a lot of places to sleep. Women''s homes, he would go to whomever he wanted... Uh! Except Cai Guoer. After all, she still lives with her mother! ! As long as Chu Fan asked for it, it is estimated that the big guy who sent his house would have to line up, but he is not the kind of person who wants to ask others for something. buy your own... Eh? It doesn''t seem to be necessary! The "Sleiman" stadium will be built soon, so you can choose the best set by yourself? After all, the villas on the other side of the stadium can be more expensive, and most of them can be attributed to Chu Fan. alright! That is the end of the year. At that time, Chu Fan is going to choose a set of positions he likes, and then decorate it to his liking. ... dinner. dinner. Today''s dish is very rich, and the third runner-up cooks it himself. Since taking the "shen'' medicine" brought by Chu Fan, the body of the third runner-up has changed obviously. Before, he would often experience chest tightness and palpitation, but after drinking it, it was obviously improved. Not only did the symptoms of chest tightness and palpitation disappear, but I feel energized. This is not! Chapter 586： The third runner-up will cook! ! In fact, his taste is very special. No matter how delicious the food is outside, he always feels that it is not as delicious as what he made by himself. It''s kind of...a quirk! And Ji Tong, who is the younger sister, also has the same "hobby" as the third runner-up, and thinks that home-cooked food is better than anything else, but there is a premise, that is, the cooking skills must be good, if you make a table of dark dishes ... Uh! Unless you are hungry and don''t want it, no one should eat it, but the cooking skills of the third runner-up are really not covered. A simple tomato scrambled egg is delicious. Chu Fan has no opinion on where to eat, just at home... Usually not enough to eat! ! They have prepared enough opinions, but Chu Fan''s appetite keeps rising. Ten days ago, his appetite is different from now. How can the third runner-up prepare! ! However, Chu Fan was prepared for today. He brought some puff pastry with him, and the exact amount... he bought all the puff pastry from the merchant, and let the old man who made the pies get off work ahead of schedule. "Let''s eat!!" The third runner came over with a pot of soup. A few people hurriedly made it. In fact, Chu Fan was already eating mille crepe. He was hungry at four or five o''clock, and it was almost 8 o''clock now. "Old Duck Soup, how about trying it!" The third runner said with a smile. ho! So fragrant! As soon as the lid was opened, Chu Fan smelled a fragrance. "Where do you get so many flatbreads?" Ji Jun''s expression was a little stunned. He was always busy in the kitchen and didn''t even know what was going on outside. Ji Tong said with a smile: "Chu Fan bought it from outside, the one I used to eat when I was a child, and it still tastes so good." "¡§''Really?" The third runner took a bite and took a bite. "Well, it really tastes like that!" Subsequently. Start eating. Eating, talking and laughing, the family is happy. Although the third runner-up was in better health, he still couldn''t drink alcohol. Although he smoked a little more cigarettes than before, he only had six cigarettes a day. after eating. Naturally, Ji Tong and Liu Ya did the washing pots and dishes, while Chu Fan and the third runner-up smoked on the balcony. "Did you go to Kyoto to see Mr. Han?" Ji Jun asked. He knew that Chu Fan went to the capital, and he knew what Chu Fan was doing. The third runner-up didn''t think there was anything wrong. On the contrary, he felt that Chu Fan had handled the matter very well. This way. "See you, Mr. Wen is also here. The two old men write and draw. It''s also very comfortable to play chess and grow flowers and plants." Chu Fan said with a smile. The third jun nodded and said, "Mr. Wen, you have done a good job in this matter. With this matter, Mr. Han is also impressed by you." "It''s okay." It was rare for Chu Fan (Wang''s) to be humble once. The third runner smiled and said, "By the way, you can set a date with Ji Tong, I might be gone one day, and I want to see you get married!" Uh! Set a date? Chu Fan''s expression was a little stunned. "I know what you''re thinking, let''s be together then!" said the third runner, smoking a cigarette. Chu Fan: "..." When will we be together? Lying on the grass! Isn''t that buddy going to be popular all over the country? No, hoo! If you are too high-profile, you will be jealous, especially if you have married more than 20 beautiful women all at once, how many people will stare at you? "Going abroad, I can arrange it in Russia, and take you to meet Russian friends by the way." The third runner-up said with a smile. Chu Fan scratched his head and didn''t know what to say. This incident could not be avoided. It was impossible for Chu Fan to abandon any woman. also! But let''s get enough of the upgrades first! ! . Chapter 533 Hu Li''s Help (1/x, please subscribe!) ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Get upgrade points +20! ¡¿ Chu Fan was driving when the sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind. Uh? He was startled suddenly. Where did the 20-point upgrade point come from? System gift? impossible! When did the system become so good? It''s not that the system is bad, it''s just that Chu Fan has never been given away for no reason. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The problem of Su Xishui''s new store was solved by the host. ¡¿ Oh! I see. Once the system explained Chu Fan like this, he understood. It''s 100 o''clock! ! Thinking about it this way is quite fast. If you look at this speed, at most one or two months, the upgrade point is enough. Come to a song! ! This situation has to be celebrated with a song. Just when Chu Fan was playing the song, Hu Li called and said that there was a problem and he needed Chu Fan''s help. okay! I love that you ask me for help. If you have difficulties, I can solve them. Your difficulties are in touch, and my upgrade points are in hand. Chu Fan stepped on the accelerator and drove towards Hu Li. ... Hu Li was a little irritable. she¡­¡­ Was "cheated"! Didn''t she buy a piece of land to build a hotel? As a result, there was a 970 problem on the land, which led to the delay in starting construction. It was not because someone was embarrassed, but the land was sold several times! ! What? Did you buy this land? Then we also paid for it. Who do you think it belongs to? There were three waves of people arguing, but the seller could not be found, because the seller ran away with the money early, and it is said that they went to Russia. what to do? Call the police for help! At the same time, I am looking for their contacts to see if they can solve this problem. At first, Hu Li didn''t care, thinking that he had completed the formalities, and the money could not be wasted in vain! ! But who knows that the other two buyers have found a relationship, thinking about kicking Hu Li out of the game first, and then negotiating something to solve the problem of the land. Hu Li was not happy at the time, because she was the first to buy it. Who knows that she sold it to two people later. She was about to start construction before this problem occurred. Hu Li was definitely not willing to change it. I won''t be happy, after all, I spent a lot of money, and I can''t just waste my money, right? Hu Li didn''t want to look for Chu Fan at first. She felt that looking for Chu Fan whenever she had something would make her look very useless. Besides, she also had connections, but unfortunately the person the other party was looking for had more background. She really couldn''t get him. Can only call Chu Fan for help. Money is on the one hand, but on the other hand, I can''t swallow this breath! ! In life, especially when business is flourishing, face is a very important thing. This is not only a matter of dignity, but also helpful in business. For example, in this case, if Hu Li is kicked out, he will become famous in the circle. Many people will think that you are a paper tiger, and no one will take you seriously anymore, so this matter can¡¯t just be ignored. ! ! After hearing Hu Li''s narration, Chu Fan was also very angry. Lying on the grass? Those scumbags dare to play like this? Didn''t Terman know that Hu Li was my woman? "What about the information on the two? Show me." Chu Fan said. Hu Li took two documents and put them in front of Chu Fan and said, "The general information is here." Chu Fan nodded, opened the information and looked at it, and then... Uh! Ok! It seems that Chu Fan has never heard of each other. "The opposite... how do you say, which circle do they belong to?" Chu Fan raised his head and asked. "The opposite... how do you say, which circle do they belong to?" Chu Fan raised his head and asked. Hu Li was startled and said, "Uh, I don''t know too much." "Well, then let me inquire!" Chu Fan closed the document and said. ... afternoon. Chu Fan called Xiao and asked him to help check the two people. Xiao was also very helpful. He quickly found out the details of the two, only to find out that the other party was from Kyoto. "Do you have so much ability here from Kyoto?" Chu Fan asked indifferently. Are you kidding me? What if you are the son-in-law from Kyoto? This is City Z! ! "It seems that they have a good relationship with the Huang family, so..." Xiao Mou hesitated. Uh? (cabe) Have a good relationship with the Huang family? Chu Fan was stunned for a moment, and he said, "Well, get busy first!" he, Going to ask Huang Fengtu. ... Family. Ever since Huang Fengtu talked to Ji Jun, he no longer lives in a nursing home. In fact, he wasn''t sick at all, he just wanted to live in a nursing home and hide from the mess at home, and also wanted to know how his opponent would react and make plans for the family in the future. how to say! Huang Fengtu was heartbroken for this family. But the sons were helpless, and the grandchildren spent all day long, and only Huang Pu''s granddaughter satisfied her. As for Chu Fan... How much Huang Fengtu wanted to have a grandson like him! ! Hearing that Chu Fan came to visit him, Mr. Huang immediately went to greet him happily. Chapter 587： "Come on, drink tea, this is the tea of ??the mother tree of Dahongpao, I just treasure it." Huang Fengtu said with a smile. Chu Fan took a sip... ho! Really fragrant! ! "What, old man, give me half a catty." Chu Fan said with a smile. Huang Fengtu almost choked on the tea, he said: "What? Half a catty? I only have seven or eight taels in total, you are killing me!!" "Uh, don''t give it if you don''t give it!" Chu Fan said speechlessly. I just want to mention to you, my buddy has no need for tea, isn''t it just to say something along the way! As for the reaction? "Go back and give you three or two, take it back and drink it slowly." Huang Fengtu said distressedly. Chu Fan thanked him and chatted for a while before he said the business, "Old man, those two people from Kyoto...are your friends?" Huang Fengtu had a stunned expression, "I don''t have any friends in Kyoto!" Uh? Chu Fan recounted what happened. Huang Fengtu frowned and said, "It should be a friend of that kid Huang Jun. I''ll ask him to come over and ask." soon. A condescending young man came. "Grandpa, are you looking for me?" Huang Jun asked with a smile. Huang Fengtu said angrily: "Your brother-in-law is here, and you don''t know how to say hello? Why are you so rude?" Huang Jun was startled, then looked at Chu Fan, and said with a smile: "Hello brother-in-law!! I just said hello to grandpa, don''t take it offense!" Although he was a fool, "It''s okay, I just wanted to ask you..." Chu Fan repeated the matter. After Huang Jun knew the whole story, he said with some embarrassment: "Brother-in-law, the background of the two of them is not simple, I can''t tell you about it!!" "It''s hard to say? What''s not good to say?" Huang Fengtu was immediately angry, he said: "What kind of friends are you, your family won''t help you outsiders? Hurry up and do this for me, otherwise" Chu Fan: "..." I just ask how the relationship is, if it''s good, I''ll start lightly, and if the relationship isn''t bad, I''ll start with the focus. And Huang Jun was also stunned. He seriously doubted whether he was the grandson of Huang Fengtu. . Chapter 534 I will arrive the day after tomorrow (2/x, please subscribe!) Huang Jun. 21 this year, and Huang Pu are the same parents. Usually ignorant and ignorant, I go out with a group of fox friends and dog friends every day, but I haven''t done much of the harming things. Is it the heart? have! But more still dare not. If he really does something, it is estimated that Huang Fengtu can break his legs and then drive him out of the Huang family''s door. Being kicked out of the house? Absolutely not! For Huang Jun, he can''t adapt to the days without money. Although he knew that his grandfather Huang Fengtu had a bad impression of him, but... can''t even his grandson-in-law compare? ! I rely on! I am your grandson! ! Perhaps in the eyes of others, Huang Fengtu was polite, but Huang Jun knew that his grandfather was not talking politely in front of Chu Fan, but was quite serious. "That...I don''t think so!!" Huang Jun said helplessly. Huang Fengtu raised his brows and said, "You recruited people, now you tell me it''s not worth it?" Huang Jun cried and said: "Grandpa! This matter has nothing to do with them! They were all trapped by that surnamed Li. I called over there... It''s not appropriate!!" Uh! It seems to be the case. But the two of them wanted to hug and kick Hu Li away... There is a problem! According to Huang Jun''s words, the two brothers from Kyoto knew each other, but since they knew each other, how could they be deceived by the same person? Are they both big idiots? so! Think with your toes and know that there is a problem. "It''s alright, you don''t need to make a phone call or anything, I''ll settle it." Chu Fan said with a smile. He didn''t come to seek support, but just wanted to make sure that the relationship between the other party and the Huang family was in the end, so as not to make an oolong or something. After all, Huang Pu is also his own woman. It is impossible for Chu Fan to ignore Huang Pu''s feelings because of Hu Li. ! "Brother-in-law, their backgrounds are not shallow, you..." "What do you mean by that? Do you think Chu Fan can''t "get" those two playboys?" Huang Jun just wanted to remind Chu Fan, but Huang Fengtu came up with a "scolding", which made Huang Jun look unlovable. Done! My grandson must be fake. "It''s okay, I have something to do with Kyoto." Chu Fan said with a smile. Come out of Huang''s house. Chu Fan took out his mobile phone after getting in the car, he was thinking... Does this matter directly use the relationship of Mr. Han, or should I call Li Ming first? Mr. Han must not use it if he can''t move, otherwise it will make Han Daode feel that there are too many trivial things, and his impression of himself will be reduced. After thinking about it, Chu Fan decided to call Li Ming first. soon. Chu Fan called Li Ming. "Hey, Brother Fan!" Li Ming should have remarked Chu Fan''s mobile phone number, and when he came up, he called brother, making Chu Fan a little embarrassed. "I''m not going to beat around the bush, do you know these two people..." Chu Fan chose to get straight to the point, instead of saying some polite nonsense, he explained the details of the matter again. Chu Fan is looking for himself... help? That must help! ! Yesterday, my grandfather told himself that he must have a lot of contact with Chu Fan, and it is best to become good friends. But Li Ming was very melancholy, because there was no chance to contact him, Li Ming was thinking of finding a chance to go to Z city, but Chu Fan actually called. But Li Ming was very melancholy, because there was no chance to contact him, Li Ming was thinking of finding a chance to go to Z city, but Chu Fan actually called. "Brother Fan, don''t worry, leave this to me, I will be there in the morning the day after tomorrow, and then I will find them both in person." Li Ming agreed, as if afraid that Chu Fan would not like it, and then hurriedly said: "Then what? , I still have something to do here, so let''s hang up first, let''s talk about it, see you the day after tomorrow!" Done. The phone hangs up. "..." Chu Fan''s eyes jumped. It seems that Li Ming is very enthusiastic... Ok! In fact, Chu Fan knew the reason, he just wanted to get acquainted with himself. Chu Fan would not object to this, because Li Ming did have a background, but he was suppressed by himself. It was not so easy for others to suppress him. the next day. Chu Fan went to find Hu Li after breakfast. Originally, he wanted to be tired of loving Hu Li, but he saw Hu Li''s face full of melancholy. "I''ll solve this matter for you, you don''t have to worry." Chu Fan said with his arms around Hu Li. Hu Li shook his head and said, "Even if we can solve this matter, but now that the three parties have procedures, the land will not be able to work!!" "It''s moving!" Chu Fan said with certainty: "Those two are the same as the person who bought your land." Hu Li was startled and asked in disbelief, "How did you know?" Chu Fan smiled and said, "I guess." Hu Li: "..." ¡¤¡¤0 Flowers¡¤¡¤0 "Okay, don''t worry, this matter can be resolved." Chu Fan said comfortingly. After eating, Chu Fan wanted to fall in love with Hu Li, but he just went to take a shower, and Hu Li fell asleep! ! Chu Fan: "..." In fact, Hu Li couldn''t eat or sleep well these days. She was very annoying because of this matter. Chu Fan''s promise made her feel a lot more at ease, but she let go of the things in her heart. fell asleep. Chu Fan didn''t call her, just covered her with a quilt and left. ... a hotel. 8888 Presidential Suite. Two young people are sitting on the sofa, and under their crotch are two women who are not hanging in the village, giving them... "That woman named Hu Li is a superb!" The thin young man sitting on the right raised his head and said. ..........0 His name is Liu Tai, a native of Kyoto, his parents are in state-owned enterprises, and they are both executives. "It is indeed a superb!" The young man sitting on the left said: "But I heard that she is a young woman here, so she is not easy to mess with!" This person''s name is Wang Qi, and he is also from Kyoto. His parents are both minor division chiefs, but regardless of his low position, all he manages is money-making business, which is quite popular. "Young master? Apart from our capital, what are the ratios in other places?" Liu Tai said in a disdainful tone. Wang Qi smiled and said, "That''s what I said, but this isn''t our territory!" "What''s wrong with our territory? I''m not the woman who still cheats on him? Have the ability to kill me!" Liu Tai''s tone was very arrogant. Wang Qi also nodded, although he didn''t say anything arrogant and domineering, but he thought the same as Liu Tai, otherwise he wouldn''t come here to make money. Chu Fan guessed right, Wang Qi and Liu Tai came here to get money, and the land seller got up from their group, but Wang Qi and Liu Tai didn''t take a penny at all. There is no problem with identifying the place. so! This is an obvious scam! ! That piece of land can be worth hundreds of millions. What if people can''t catch it? Put the land up for auction, then divide the money from the auction into three and compensate them for the "three buyers." What? Divided into three parts is less? this¡­¡­ Just ask if you want it? Chapter 588： If you want, you can stop a part of the loss, don''t... Feel sorry! Then "love can''t help"! ! force. Chapter 535 Heavenly Tea House (1/x, please subscribe!) One point three. For merchants who paid full price, that would certainly not be happy. But if you don''t like it, you can''t do anything. It''s the best result to get one-third of the money back. Otherwise, you won''t get a penny. Liu Tai and Wang Qi are empty-handed white wolves, thinking about dividing the three. two-thirds of the money. As for that "one place to sell more"... At that time, if you stay abroad for two years, and find someone to spend money, what can you do when you come back? Besides, as long as you have money, you can enjoy it very much, whether it¡¯s at home or abroad! If it was really just like this, Hu Li would probably admit it, maybe even Chu Fan wouldn''t tell it. After all, being deceived is not a glorious thing, but Liu Tai and Wang Qi were so greedy that they even thought of kicking Hu Li out of the game. , want to turn three into two! ! Hu Li is definitely not happy. I recognize two-thirds of being deceived. After all, three "six-five" individuals were deceived, but now the other two want to split their share... Why? Ah? The money to buy this piece of land was not her own, but the money that her three best friends put together. Hu Li really couldn''t explain it to her best friends, so she went to Chu Fan. However. Liu Tai and Wang Qi did not know. What consequences will their temporary greed bring to the two of them. The two of them have done this kind of thing more than once. Even if the seller does not agree, they will use means to get the other party to agree. It used to be one point and three points, but this time, the two of them made up their minds and decided not to do it after finishing the vote. After all, if this kind of thing is done too much, there will definitely be some problems. Z City is far from Kyoto, and there are no big people who can reach Kyoto, so they decided to "black". What? The relationship between the third runner-up and Han Daode? How do they know! They can''t even investigate this kind of thing! ! ... this day. Li Ming has arrived at the Z city airport. Before coming, he told Chu Fan the time of his arrival. Chu Fan didn''t put on airs, and he personally drove to pick him up, which made Li Ming feel flattered. "Brother Fan, you can arrange someone to pick me up! You don''t have to run over in person." Li Ming said politely. Chu Fan smiled and said, "How about that, we are good friends!" "Yes, good friend! Good friend!" Li Ming took over the words cheerfully and said, "Then what, let''s solve the problem now?" Chu Fan smiled and said, "Don''t be in such a hurry." "I''ll leave soon! It''s very busy in Kyoto," Li Ming said. Chu Fan nodded, "Okay, then let''s solve it early." In fact, the so-called busy is just a polite word, Li Ming is thinking of doing things first, so that Chu Fan can show his ability, and Chu Fan can see it, so there is not too much politeness. ... hotel. Wang Qi and Liu Tai are "playing" with a woman. For the two of them, women are just for fun, and it is impossible to give anything for women in this life. Just after the two had just finished, Liu Tai''s cell phone rang. "Grass, who is fighting..." Liu Tai was about to scold, but when he saw the caller ID, he looked quite shocked, and quickly said, "Uh? Brother Li called?" "Brother Li? Which Brother Li?" Wang Qi asked lazily while enjoying the woman''s "cleaning up after the war". "Brother Li? Which Brother Li?" Wang Qi asked lazily while enjoying the woman''s "cleaning up after the war". Liu Tai said in shock: "Li Ming, Master Li!" "Lying on the grass!" Wang Qi pushed the woman away and said, "Take it! Young Master Li is looking for us, this is something that has never happened before, maybe it''s an opportunity!!" Liu Tai nodded, and his mood also became excited. With excitement, he pressed Tongjian, "Li Shao, what are your orders?" "Where are you?" A cold voice sounded on the phone. The loudspeaker was on, and both Wang Qi and Liu Tai could hear it. Liu Tai quickly said, "Here, I''m doing something in Z City!! Young Master Li, find us..." "I''m also in City Z. I''ll meet you later and I''ll send you the address." Before Liu Tai''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Li Ming, and the call was also hung up, and then an address was sent to you. come over. Wang Qi and Liu Tai glanced at each other, and both saw joy and shock in each other''s eyes, Li Shao wanted to see them! ! OMG! No matter what Li Ming asks them to do, this is a huge opportunity! ! In the circle of young gentlemen in Kyoto, Li Ming is a big boss, and Wang Qi and Liu Tai can only be regarded as the last, but it is not easy to enter the last. "This is an opportunity! We must seize it!" Wang Qi said firmly. Liu Tai nodded in agreement and said, "That''s necessary! Don''t waste time, let''s go now." The two hurriedly got up, washed and dressed up a little, and then went out. After all, they were going to see Li Ming, so they couldn''t be fooled, right? Before going out, the two of them threw a lot of money at the woman, and they had to have tens of thousands of dollars anyway. Although they were dismissive of women, they would never rely on this kind of money. ... Heavenly Tea House. This is a very good environment, very suitable for business, and also very suitable for... Looking for trouble! ! As far as city Z is concerned, if any problems occur here, it is impossible for them to spread to the outside world. The reason is very simple, because this tea is a tripartite joint venture! ! The first party is the third runner-up, the second party is the Huang family, and the third party is a big boss in the city. Do you understand a lot when you take out this lineup? It is no exaggeration to say that even if there is a fatality here, as long as it is not an "important person", it can be settled with money. Of course, that is the case. Generally, there will be no fatalities. The most serious thing is to break a leg or something. of. Not everyone can come in here, those who are worth less than a certain value want to come in for tea? Feel sorry! Please do not entertain! ! And the price of tea and water here is also terribly expensive, usually starting from six figures. now. Wang Qi and Liu Tai came to the tea house, and under the leadership of the staff, they were walking towards room No. 1 Tianzi. 2.5 "Li Shao is Li Shao, and it''s Room No. 1 Tianzi." Liu Tai said enviously. The last time they came, the man who sold the land was talking about "business", and he was just sitting in Room 1, Dizi. They were very unhappy at first, but when they found out that there are still shares of the city boss... ¡­ Forget it! The "outstanding cadre" and they know that the relationship in Kyoto is very hard, so don''t make trouble! ! "There is Tianzi No. 1 room in front. Without the permission of the guests inside, we, as staff, are not allowed to approach the Tianzi No. 1 area, so please two guests go there by themselves!" The staff who led the way were respectful. said. "Okay, thank you!" Wang Qi said with a smile. The two of them have also been here once, and naturally they know the rules here. . Chapter 536 Discuss, whoever breaks his hand will break his foot. (2/x, please subscribe!) Tianzi No. 1 room. "The environment here is good!" Li Ming was full of admiration. Chu Fan told him the significance of the existence of the [Heavenly Tea House], which attracted Li Ming''s admiration. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Is there not one in Kyoto?" "There is a similar place, but it''s not as quiet as the [Heavenly Tea House]." Li Ming said with a smile. Chu Fan snorted, and then said: "Then you can open a family in Kyoto!!" Li Ming was startled, he was really moved, but even if he opened a similar store in Kyoto, he would have to restrain himself a lot, at least not let people die, after all, the emperor''s feet! ! But what if you pull Chu Fan together? According to Chufan''s "power", there are fewer places to take into account! ! then! Li Ming seemed to say something casually, "Yes! I wonder if Brother Fan is interested in joining us? Why not join a "technical stock"!" Oh? Interesting! To be honest, opening a [Heavenly Tea House] in Kyoto is indeed a good way to gather contacts, and Chu Fan can¡¯t avoid going to Kyoto in the future, and he must contact some 20 contacts. However, the "technical stocks" that Li Ming said are actually just individuals without money. alright! Don''t pay anyway... cough! It really doesn''t matter whether it is money or not, it''s just that Chu Fan feels that he has a head start. "Good suggestion." Chu Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Han likes this kind of quiet place." Li Ming was instantly overjoyed, because Chu Fan not only agreed, but also mentioned Mr. Han, which is already obvious! ! "Then I''ll go back and find a good place. I must pretend to be quiet, and let the old man write in it... Drink tea, play chess, meet friends and so on." Li Ming said in a panic. Chu Fan smiled slightly and stopped talking about this topic. It had already been "clicked" before, and there was no need to talk about it anymore. At this time. There was a knock at the door. "Li Shao, Wang Qi and I are here." A very respectful voice sounded. Oh? come yet? ! Li Ming glanced at Chu Fan and found that Chu Fan was still looking at his mobile phone, which seemed to be very casual, but he could see what Chu Fan meant, and he was simply saying: I am waiting for you to deal with it. "Come in!" Li Ming said lightly. door, was pushed away. Liu Tai and Wang Qi came in. The two saw Chu Fan, but they didn''t recognize who it was. They had heard of Chu Fan''s name, but they had never seen it before. "Li Shao, are you looking for us?" Liu Tai asked respectfully. Li Ming smiled slightly and said, "Sit down." "Thank you, thank you." The two quickly thanked and sat next to Li Ming. Li Ming poured two cups of tea and said, "I heard that you are doing "old business" again? How about it? Will you make money? Or take me to "play" one?" Uh? Liu Tai and Wang Qi were stunned for a moment. They didn''t quite understand what Li Ming meant by these words. But I don''t understand, I don''t understand, I still have to pick up the words, Liu Tai said: "How can this kind of petty trouble be as good as Li Shao''s discernment." "That''s right, it''s all a small fight." Wang Qi also said with a foil. "Small fights?" Li Ming snorted, and then seemed to remember something, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce this friend to you." Wang Qi and Liu Tai suddenly cheered up. In their opinion, being able to sit and drink tea with Li Ming and be so calm and comfortable must be on the same level as Li Ming, and it must be a good thing to get to know him. Chapter 589： eally! ! This is something for the two of us to do! However, Liu Tai and the two like this kind of "job". Don''t they get on this big ship when they are done? Good thing! Good thing! What a great thing! ! Liu Tai and Wang Qi were very excited. Li Ming stretched out his hand and said, "This one is also from City Z, I guess you have heard of it!" He sold a lot, and didn''t say Chu Fan''s name directly, and Chu Fan didn''t break it, but looked at Liu Tai and Wang Qi with interest, wanting to see how Li Ming would play with them. Z city? We may have heard? Who is it? Liu Tai and Wang Qi were confused. "He''s Chu Fan, haven''t you heard of it?" Li Ming said lightly. What? ! ! Liu Tai and Wang Qi''s faces changed drastically, as if they had lost all their family property, and their faces instantly turned pale. "Why, haven''t you heard of the name "Chu Fan"?" Li Ming''s expression was half-smiling, making it impossible to guess his mood. Gollum~ Liu Tai swallowed subconsciously. How could a rich young man in Z city know Li Shao? This is not scientific! ! This¡­¡­ Something is going to happen! ! Wang Qi was slightly better than Liu Tai, but he was sweating at the moment, and he said quickly, "Chu, Mr. Chu''s name, we have heard of it, we have heard of it." "Have you heard of it? What about you?" Li Ming looked at Liu Tai, who was sweating profusely. Liu Tai opened his mouth and said with difficulty: "I, I have heard of it too." "Oh, I''ve heard of it!" Li Ming''s expression changed suddenly, slapped Liu Tai''s face with a slap, and said in a cold tone, "I heard that you dare to be disrespectful to your sister-in-law?" Five finger prints instantly appeared on Liu Tai''s face, and the corners of his mouth began to bleed, showing how serious Li Ming''s slap was. "And you!" Liu Tai slapped Wang Qi again with his backhand, and said, "Are you worthy of a conflict with Brother Fan?" These two slaps were not light, and their faces swelled up in an instant, but they never dared to say a word. "Come on, give me a reason to spare you." Li Ming put on a smile and said again. Liu Tai said quickly: "Apologize, apologize, what Li Shao said, what should we do." Wang Qi also nodded quickly, indicating that he was the same as Liu Tai. "What did I say in 593, you just do it?" Li Ming asked. The two nodded again. "good!" Li Ming looked at Chu Fan and said, "Brother Fan, look..." Chu Fan, who had not spoken, put down his mobile phone, looked at Liu Tai and Wang Qi, and said, "Where''s the money! Return it as much as you can, and leave the hotel to you two, is there any problem?" "No no!" "Not at all!" The two quickly said that there is absolutely no problem. How much does it cost to build a hotel? They didn''t know it, but it was the lightest result. But Chu Fan said again: "Let''s discuss it and see who will keep one arm and who will keep one leg." Liu Tai and Wang Qi were instantly heartbroken. "Brother Fan, I was wrong, I know I was wrong, please forgive me, please!!" "Brother Fan, I know I''m wrong, please forgive me!" The two immediately cried and begged for mercy. If I knew it earlier, why should I eat it? Looking at the two begging for mercy, Chu Fan didn''t have the slightest hint of soft-heartedness, because this kind of person was not worthy of his soft-heartedness. "Brother Fan, I''m coming!" Li Ming took the initiative to stand up and want to do away with them for Chu Fan. "No, I''ll come by myself." Chu Fan stopped him and walked directly to Liu Tai and Wang Qi who were kneeling on the ground. Liu Tai and Wang Qi wanted to say something else, but they only heard two clicks, followed by terrifying screams. . Chapter 537 Upgrade point +50 (1/x, please subscribe!) Wang Qi''s... Uh! Anyway, Chu Fan didn''t remember who the two of them were. Anyway, one leg was broken and the other arm was broken. However, the screams didn''t last long, because Chu Fan didn''t want to hear the pig-killing sound, and then said lightly, "If you don''t want to interrupt anything, don''t make any noise, do you understand?" then! Wang Qi and Liu Tai did not dare to say a word. The two of them wanted to die in pain, but they didn''t dare to continue to speak. But Chu Fan''s style surprised Li Ming, he didn''t expect Chu Fan to be so fierce. In Li Ming''s view... Uh! It should be said that Chu Fan''s impression of Li Ming has always been gentle and elegant, with a good personality. He has never blushed. It may be because he has less contact, or Li Ming has never seen Chu Fan angry. In short, the current Chu Fan surprised Li Ming. how to say! Chu Fan in this state made Li Ming really a little scared. OMG! As a young master in Kyoto, Li Ming has never really been afraid of anyone, anyway, his peers have never been afraid of anyone, but now Chu Fan''s performance makes Li Ming feel a little inexplicable heart palpitations. "Then what, let the two of them go out. It''s quite an eyesore to stay here." Chu Fan said lightly. soon. A few people came in from outside. They lifted Wang Qi and Liu Tai up and walked out of the Tianzi No. 1 room. "Thank you." Chu Fan said to Li Ming with a smile. Li Ming quickly waved his hand and said, "Even without me, it would be a piece of cake for you to clean up them." Chu Fan smiled and did not continue to speak, because what Li Ming said was the truth. If he didn''t find Li Ming, it would be a little more complicated, and he had to accept the revenge of Wang Qi and Liu Tai. Although it was nothing to Chu Fan, it would definitely involve a lot of follow-ups. Chu Fan didn''t like to complicate things, so he went to Li Ming to get in touch. For example, to open a place similar to [Tiantian Tea House] in Kyoto, isn''t this the harvest of this time? Chu Fan opened it by himself? no! He doesn''t have that energy. Now what he thinks is to upgrade first, and then think about other issues. After the matter was resolved, Li Ming naturally returned to the capital. It was not that Chu Fan did not stay, but Li Ming did not stay, he just said that he had something to go back to. Li Ming said before that something was false, but now he says it is true, because opening a [Tiantian Tea House] in Kyoto is something that cannot wait, and Chu Fan is also looking forward to it. If it is true If it can be opened, it will be a good place to gather people''s contacts. Although there is a relationship with the old man Han, even a young man of Li Ming''s level has to be in front of Chu Fan, but there is no other connection, so he can''t trouble the old man Han with everything, right? ! That definitely won''t work! Trivial things are all tedious, which will give people a feeling of "failure". so! Chu Fancai decided to intervene. Make a network of relationships and lay the foundation for future development in Kyoto. Li Ming must deal with ordinary things. If there is a real big event, it is not too late for Chu Fan to take action. Oh! I almost forgot to mention that the person who partnered with Wang Qi and Liu Tai was in Kyoto, and Li Ming promised to make the other party pay the corresponding price. ... afternoon. Hu Li sat in the office in a daze. She just sent off two best friends who came to ask about the situation. Although her best friend didn''t want to mention the money, and she wouldn''t ask Hu Li for money when she crossed the river and demolished the bridge, Hu Li always felt guilty. After all, this project was initiated by her, it was also the place she looked at, and the place she decided to buy. That''s not petty money! ! At this time, the door of the office was pushed open. Hu Li frowned. She is very strict in the company. If she doesn''t knock on the door, she will reprimand him without leaving money. Hu Li frowned. She is very strict in the company. If she doesn''t knock on the door, she will reprimand him without leaving money. But when he looked up and saw that it was Chu Fan, Hu Li changed his expression and said with a smile, "You''re here!" "Well, I''ll be back when I''m done." Chu Fan said with a smile. Uh? Is it done? Hu Li asked in disbelief: "What you said..." "Well, that''s it." Chu Fan sat on the stool and said, "The money will be returned as much as you can, and someone will pay for the building and decoration. Go look at it later and give the design to the other party." Hu Li was shocked! ! This, this, this solves the problem? Not only has the matter been resolved, but also asked for the money back, and even asked the other party to pay for the building and decoration? ! Wow! My man is so awesome! ! Hu Li quickly hugged Chu Fan, and said with admiration and admiration: "Wow, husband, you are amazing!!" Chu Fan hugged her back and said, "Of course, if your man is not powerful, can you still be your man?" Then... That must be to go to Wushan together! ! When everything "calm" down, Chu Fan lit a cigarette and said, "By the way, let''s get things done later." "¡§''What''s the matter?" Hu Li didn''t respond for a while. "It''s about the proof!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Hu Li froze in place for a moment, her expression was incredible at first, then ecstatic, she said, "Really, really?" Chapter 590： "Really!" Chu Fan nodded and said, "When the time comes, let''s go to Russia to hold the wedding together." Oh. Let''s go together! ! Hu Li was uncontrollably disappointed, but it was only a slight disappointment. In Hu Li''s view, she had no hope of sitting in the "main palace" position, so she never thought of having a wedding with Chu Fan, but now Chu Fan said that she would have a wedding with all women... This, beyond imagination! ! As Chu Fan''s woman, Hu Li naturally knew Chu Fan''s charm. It can be said that "no woman can escape from Chu Fan''s palm", but since Chu Fan wanted to do this, it showed that he was responsible. Although there are more "sisters", Chu Fan''s Jill is strong and will not be "happy"... (Zhao of the money) Cough! Deviated, deviated! Although there are more sisters, Chu Fan is in charge! ! "I treat you with the mentality that no one is missing, and I will be responsible for all of you." Chu Fan hugged Hu Li and said sincerely. Hu Li was also very moved, and the arm holding Chu Fan became even harder. At this time. The voice of the system sounded again in Chu Fan''s mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: According to solving the current incident, upgrade point +50! ¡¿ Bet at 50? Chu Fan smiled slightly. Although I didn''t give Wu Li a lot of upgrade points after solving it, 50 points is already very good, and together there are more than 100 points, which is almost a third of the way. "By the way, didn''t you tell them?" Hu Li asked at this time. Chu Fan smiled and said, "No, you were the first to know." "Uh-huh!" Hu Li smiled happily. . Chapter 538 Are girls so strong now? (2/x, please subscribe!) Kyoto. He was having dinner with Han Daode and Wen Hua, and with these two old men, Chu Fan thought it was really boring. It''s not that it''s boring, it''s... too bland! Whether it''s Han Daode or Wen Hua, both of them are old, and their diet must be light. But Chu Fan is a young man, he wants to eat meat, but there are only porridge, green vegetables, and some mustard steamed buns on his table... Chu Fan really wants to eat meat! ! "Xiao Chu eat it!" Mr. Wen handed over another steamed bun and said. Chu Fan: "..." good good! I eat! Can''t I eat it! ! Just deal with it, and then go out to eat! ! "I heard that you made a friend with that kid Li Ming?" Han Dede asked with a smile. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Well, it was a little bit contradictory before, but we don''t know each other. My relationship with him is pretty good now." "Well, it''s good to get along with each other." Han Dede nodded with a smile, and then said: "I used to let Jun''er come to Kyoto to develop, but his health is not good... sigh!" "Jun''er''s body is already very strong, and there will be no problems for at least three years." Chu Fan said with a smile. Han Daode said: "Fortunately I have you!! Xiaochu, you have been in Kyoto for half a year. If you have any difficulties, please tell me directly. The old man can definitely help. Don''t be embarrassed to open your mouth, do you hear?" "280 eh, alright!" Chu Fan nodded, indicating that he knew. That''s right! He has been in Kyoto for half a year, but he does not live in Kyoto all the time, but runs both ends of Kyoto and Z City. In the past six months, Chu Fan''s upgrade points have also increased, and he can upgrade with the last 120 points, but problems also follow... Can''t earn upgrade points! ! After what happened to Wu Li and Hu Li, the whole Z city knew who their women were. As long as the women had the slightest difficulty, without Chu Fan knowing, those people would solve the problem. Chu Fan was not happy when he found out. Lying on the grass! How many do you mean? This is "taking my business", isn''t it? ! You guys play like this, how can I get upgrade points? So there is still 120 points to complete! ! Except for a few major events, the women''s careers are all smooth sailing, and there is no chance to get an upgrade point at all. so¡­¡­ what can we do about it? ! At that time, Chu Fan was lost in thought. After much deliberation, Chu Fan finally decided to go to Kyoto to develop and develop outside to see if there are any women who need "help"... cough! Mainly to run the Kyoto store of [Caed Tea Club]! ! In the past six months, Chu Fan has not met a woman who can receive the harem, not because he is not beautiful, but because he has not met Chu Fan''s heart. However, I should mention that when the [Tiantian Tea House] opened, Han Dao and Wenhua went there, but only showed his face, but this was enough, enough to let people in the circle know that this [Tea House] is very good Background, they absolutely can''t afford to mess with it! ! "Master, I''m going out!" Chu Fan said. Han Daode, who was painting, waved his hand, and when Chu Fan was about to reach the door, he said, "Oh, by the way, bring some steamed buns when you come back at night." "okay!" ... suburbs. It used to be an abandoned garage. The land was also owned by the public, but it was rented out by Li Ming, and then built into the current [Tiantian Tea House]. As for the name of [Tianshang Tea House] in Kyoto, it was also approved by Z City. The land was also owned by the public, but it was rented out by Li Ming, and then built into the current [Tiantian Tea House]. As for the name of [Tianshang Tea House] in Kyoto, it was also approved by Z City. As soon as the "Heavenly Tea House" in Kyoto appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. The initial attention was due to Li Ming''s relationship, and also because of the relationship that Mr. Han also appeared, but the later attention was due to the meaning of "Heavenly Tea House". Here, you can solve some things that are not very easy to solve, even with the enemy, you can sit down and chat, of course! If you can''t talk well, there is a special place, let these people who can''t talk well "single it out"! ! However, it has only just opened for a long time. Although everyone knows the "rules that cannot be said", no one dares to try it easily. Say so! But if something goes wrong and you get into trouble with your opponent, what should you do if you don''t say anything about it? Therefore, although the business of the tea house is very good, no one dares to cause trouble. After all, this is Kyoto! ! ... office. "Yo, not bad!!" Chu Fan came to the door, looked at Li Ming sitting in the office, and said, "Your attitude... Boss Li, how are you!!" When Li Ming saw Chu Fan coming, he called himself Boss Li again. He stood up and said with a smile, "Ouch! Brother Fan, you are joking, you are also the boss!!" "Come, sit down and talk." Chu Fan sat down. The two began to chat. Chu Fan has been here for half a year, isn''t it? In the past six months, Chu Fan has also met a lot of people, all of whom were introduced to him by Li Ming. Those people knew that Chu Fan was not easy, but they didn''t know that Chu Fan was simple. relationship with Han Dao. This is also what Chu Fan told Li Ming, not to let Li Ming say something messy outside. "Boss, it''s red over there, look..." At this moment, a young man came to the door, and he said in a panic. See red? Whether it was Chu Fan or Li Ming, they were startled, but then they were all like "there is a good show to watch". It has been two months since it opened, and there is no "one major event". Isn''t this a big tea house for nothing? It didn''t play the role of [Heavenly Tea House] at all! ! But now... Finally "come to business". Chu Fan and Li Ming stood up immediately, ready to take a look at who was with whom, but when the two arrived at their destination... They are all stupid! ! Lying on the grass! It is true that I saw Hong, and it was because of a fight that I saw Hong, but it was not injured. ! Why do you say that? Because it was two women who were "tearing"! ! And the so-called "seeing red"... One of the women came to the aunt, and it was because her skirt was torn that she "seeing red". Chu Fan: "..." Li Ming: "..." This is so... Are girls fighting so hard these days? If you don''t agree, tear up your skirt, take out your aunt''s towel, and paste her face? hiss! How terrifying! ! There was only one woman at the scene, and the sturdy woman had left, and what remained was only a "victim", or a "weak". "Miss, are you... okay?" one of the staff said. The **** woman said, "No, it''s fine." Subsequently. She went to wash up and then left alone. Now that the fight has started, and she has not beaten anyone else, what can she do? Continue to fool around? This woman dare not! ! They all know the rules here. The troubles solved from here are useless, and they can''t find trouble with the other party. Who told you that you didn''t deal with the other party at that time? ! If you want revenge... Feel sorry! ¡¾Heavenly Tea House¡¿Will not spare those who break the rules. . Chapter 539 I will go too (1/x, please subscribe!) Chapter 591： There has been such a saying since time immemorial. That sentence is: [Without rules, a circle cannot be formed], so [Heavenly Tea House] also has rules, and it is the rules that Chu Fan and Li Ming set together! ! If only Li Ming was alone, the [Heavenly Tea House] would not be able to open, and Li Ming himself knew this. so! ! Li Ming will pull Chu Fan together. From renting to building, to renovating and recruiting people, and even finally opening. All of this was paid for by Li Ming, and Chu Fan didn''t pay a dime... It''s not that Chu Fan refused to pay, but that Li Ming didn''t let Chu Fan get rid of it. Don''t let me pay... Right? Chu Fan will definitely not pay for it! ! But is it about the money? Not really! [Heavenly Tea Club] needs the relationship between Chu Fan and Han Daode, so Chu Fan will not be asked to pay, and for Chu Fan, he also needs Li Mingzai''s contacts in Kyoto. What if Chu Fan himself was in Kyoto and opened a [Heavenly Tea House]? Certainly not! Because Chu Fan doesn''t know anyone! But it''s not enough to know a Han Daode, you can''t just look for Mr. Han whenever something happens, right? Although it is "my own family", once Chu Fan has more things, it will definitely have an impact in the end. so! Both Chu Fan and Li Ming need each other''s relationship. Of course! This does not mean that the two only have an interest relationship, but... Life is alive! More or less there will be some benefits. ... in the office. Chu Fan and Li Ming are listening to the manager''s narration. The manager, blah blah blah, said a lot and said it in great detail. "Oh, you mean, the two didn''t talk at all, just rolled up their sleeves and had a fight?" Li Ming asked in surprise. Chu Fan also had a confused expression on his face. Lying on the grass! Come up and do it? This is more fierce than our elders! ! "Well, I see, you go down first!" Li Ming said with a wave of his hand. soon. The manager is out. "Who are those two women?" Chu Fan asked. Li Ming said helplessly: "One Wang Ru has a little energy at the traffic bureau, and the other is Zhang Yiyi, who has a little ability at the local tax bureau." "What about the contradiction? Do you know?" Chu Fan asked again. Li Ming nodded and said, "I''ve investigated, it seems to be because of a... duck!!" cough! Chu Fan, who was drinking water, suddenly coughed. Okay! Does this rich girl know how to play like that? Because a "young master" can also create a conflict and fight here? ! "This is so..." Chu Fan''s eyes jumped. Li Ming also shook his head and said, "I''m too lazy to ask such a thing, they can''t make any trouble anyway." Chu Fan also nodded in agreement, just like what Li Ming said, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these things. ... A repair shop. A pink BMW is parked inside. Is this car broken? no! He just chose to wait for someone here, and the owner of this car was Wang Ru, who was smeared with his aunt. she, Not convinced! she, Want to get revenge on Zhang Yiyi. So she spent money and found a few "social people" to teach Zhang Yiyi a lesson. Before coming to take revenge on Zhang Yiyi, Wang Ru had already investigated clearly that Zhang Yiyi would come here to maintain the car today, and the owner of this garage was done by a relative of Wang Ru''s family. soon. An Audi is coming. It was Zhang Yiyi who was sitting in the car. It was Zhang Yiyi who was sitting in the car. At this time, the car door opened, and Zhang Yiyi was put in a sack as soon as he got out of it, and then he was beaten badly. "Bah! Stinky bitch!!" Before Zhang Yiyi lost consciousness, she heard a familiar voice, she was definitely Wang Ru''s! ! ... the next day. Chu Fan just finished eating. [Heavenly Tea House] There is no food, but he is the boss. It is not easy for the boss to want something to eat? He is here to stay now when he has nothing to do. Every day, he brags with some young masters, gets to know people from all walks of life, and lives a fulfilling life. Of course! He didn''t forget about the upgrade, and he was always looking for opportunities. "It''s so early?" Li Ming, who was late, smiled when he saw Chu Fan. Chu Fan smiled and said, "I don''t have anything to do anyway, just come here earlier!" "By the way, Brother Fan, I''ll introduce you to a big brother today." Li Ming came over and said with a smile. Chu Fan said: "Okay!" He just likes to meet new friends, and it will be all connections from now on. At this time. Li Ming''s phone rang, he glanced at it and connected... "what?" "you sure?" "Okay, leave this matter to me!" Subsequently. The phone hangs up. "What, what happened?" Chu Fan asked curiously when he saw Li Ming''s face being angry. ¡¤¡¤0 Flowers Li Ming said with a cold face: "Wang Ru took revenge on Zhang Yiyi and broke several of her ribs." Chu Fan raised his brows, and then said with a sneer: "It seems that some people don''t take [Tian Shang Tea House] seriously. Is this a slap in the face?" Li Ming didn''t speak, but his expression was terrifyingly cold. This incident did hit the face, but what hurt the most was his Li Ming''s face! ! "I come¡­¡­" Before Li Ming could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Chu Fan. Chu Fan said lightly, "Let''s go together! It''s been half a year since I came to Kyoto, so it''s time to go out and get some air." Li Ming was shocked... Is Chu Fan going to "cut a figure" in Kyoto? This¡­¡­ He was a little unsure if this was good or bad, because he had seen Chu Fan become ruthless. Although Li Ming also interrupted others'' hands and legs, Chu Fan was as light as water and interrupted others'' hands and feet. It''s like a gesture of slapping someone... .................0 Li Ming admits he can''t do it! ! ... afternoon. Wang Ru is playing mahjong. At this moment, she is comparing herself to others, how did she ruin Zhang Yiyi or something. It''s impossible to hide this matter, and Wang Ru doesn''t want to hide it at all, but you Zhang Yiyi are not convinced and come up with evidence! ! There''s no evidence that it was me? So what do you say? Who will admit without evidence! What? I say to someone ''I''ve ruined you''? I can''t brag! ? As for ¡¾Tiantian Tea House¡¿¡­ At first, Wang Ru was indeed a little scared, because Li Ming could not be offended by her, nor could her family be offended by Li Ming''s family, but no one was looking for her for the past two days, so Wang Ru felt that there was nothing to do. dong dong dong! At this time, someone knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Wang Ru asked. There was no answer from the door, just continued knocking on the door. "Xiao Fei, go and see who it is." Wang Ru said without looking back. "Oh!" The young man called Xiao Fei stood up and walked towards the door. "Haha, huh!!" Wang Ru hustled and said proudly, "Give me money!!" And this time. Chapter 592： A voice that made her freeze up, "Yo, how about playing cards?" Wang Ru turned back with difficulty, and then saw Li Ming with a sneer, Chu Fan with a calm expression, and finally Xiao Fei with a look of fear. "Li, Li Shao, you, why are you here?" Wang Ru trembled as she spoke, she said, "Come, come to play cards?" Jiu. Chapter 540 Cut a knife if you lose (1/x, please subscribe!) Li Shao. Are you here to play cards? What? Ask me if I play poker? I''m playing your sister''s card! ! Li Ming almost laughed out of anger, but just when he was about to get angry, Chu Fan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Yes, I''m here to play cards." Uh? Li Ming was startled. Although he didn''t know what Chu Fan wanted to do, he didn''t say anything, but said cooperatively, "Come on, play two laps!!" "I''ll give you a hand!" Chu Fan took the initiative to walk over and sit down. Wang Ru and the others all looked stunned. This...they are really here to play cards? But even if they didn''t believe it, Chu Fan and Li Ming had already sat down, and they still did it face to face. "Sit down!" Chu Fan said lightly. Wang Ru and Xiaofei sat down quickly, they were face to face. Li Ming didn''t know what medicine was sold in Chu Fan''s gourd, but he also chose to cooperate with Chu Fan. "Let''s do this." Chu Fan lit a cigarette and puffed out a smoke ring: "It''s no fun to play money, how about the other things we play?" play something else? Li Ming immediately understood what Chu Fan meant. Hey-hey! Such fun! ! He immediately helped him and said, "Okay! It''s really meaningless to play 20 bucks. Brother Fan and I are both tens of millions of dollars, and you can''t afford it, right?" A handful of tens of millions? Wang Ru and Xiao Fei looked at each other, they really couldn''t afford to fight, and it was about the same for 3,500,000 to 80,000 yuan. "Then what shall we play?" Xiaofei asked curiously. Chu Fan smiled and said, "Let''s play..." boom! He suddenly slapped the table, startling everyone present, especially Wang Ru. Just when everyone thought that Chu Fan was going to go wild, Chu Fan took his hand away, and under his hand was a hidden Swiss Army knife. Everyone was shocked. "Young Master Chu, this is..." Xiaofei said with his eyelids jumping. Obviously, their level is still too low, obviously they don''t know the details of Chu Fan. After the opening of the [Tiantian Tea House], a young master Chu suddenly appeared in Kyoto. They didn''t know what background they were, but Li Ming was always inseparable from him, and he called Fan Ge when he opened his mouth and closed his mouth. The person who can make Li Ming call his brother knows that it is not easy to think with his toes! ! so! These people dare not provoke Chu Fan. "Playing cards! Isn''t it interesting without a lottery?" Chu Fan smiled, and then continued: "So, whoever of us loses will be stabbed with this knife and play according to this rule." Li Ming was startled, and then said with a playful expression: "Brother Fan''s proposal is very interesting! Come on, let''s start!" Done. The two smiled at each other and began to shuffle the cards. Wang Ru: "..." Xiaofei: "..." What? If you lose, you have to get stabbed? Is it popular to play like this now? Neither of them want to play, but they dare not say it! Wang Ru is not a fool, she naturally knows that Chu Fan and Li Ming are not good people. If she refuses, she will end up miserably. If you promise to play like this... Who wants to be stabbed? No one wants to! Wang Ru panicked in her heart, but did not dare to say anything. at this time. The mahjong table shuffles the cards by itself. "What are you doing, get the card!!" Li Ming said to Wang Ru. Wang Ru took a deep breath. Now she can only bite the bullet, stretch out her hand and take out a card, and the game begins. Wang Ru took a deep breath. Now she can only bite the bullet, stretch out her hand and take out a card, and the game begins. soon. All four have their cards sorted. "Oh, my luck seems to be very good!!" Chu Fan pushed the card in front of him and said with a smile, "Tianhu." Not to mention Wang Ru and Xiaofei, even Li Ming was confused. Lying on the grass! Can Tianhu do it? This is a 1 in 330,000 chance! ! Tianhu is known as the hot [kouwu] that lucky women give to gamblers, especially how this luck is against the sky. actually¡­¡­ Chu Fan is also a little confused, this luck is a bit good! "Let''s not play too much, just stab and finish." Chu Fan picked up the Swiss Army Knife in his hand, looked at Xiaofei and said, "Come on, you go first, okay?" Xiao Fei was in a cold sweat, and said in a lingering voice: "Chu, Chu Shao, this, this joke is a bit big!! Or... let''s still make money?" "The money?" Chu Fan smiled and said, "Okay!" Xiao Fei and Wang Ru breathed a sigh of relief. Although they couldn''t come up with so much money, they could find a way. Whether it was going out to borrow, selling cars, houses, or bags, at least they didn''t have to suffer a knife! ! Chu Fan took out his mobile phone, turned on the computer, and said, "According to the "price" we called, Tianhu is 168, I''ll do the math for you... Oh, it''s 780 million in total, come, give me the money! !" many, How many? Wang Ru and Xiao Fei were dumbfounded. 168 is 780 million? Lying on the grass! Not to mention selling a car and a house, even if you sell yourself, you don''t have that much money! ! "Then what, Master Chu, we didn''t..." puff! This is the sound of the knife piercing the flesh. "You''re afraid of pain when playing with a knife, but you don''t have any money to play with, so what do you want?" Chu Fan said expressionlessly. There was one person present, and everyone was shocked, even Li Ming. "Ah, ah!!" Xiao Fei didn''t react for a while, and after waiting for the pain command from his brain, he suddenly screamed. puff! Chu Fan pulled out the knife again, then looked at Wang Ru and said, "Come on, it''s your turn!!" Wang Ru was almost scared to pee, she said in a panic, "You, don''t come here, you should treat me like this, I, I will never let you go!!" "Oh?" Chu Fan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Okay! Then I want to see 947, why didn''t you let me go." The words fell, Chu Fan had come to Wang Ru, and the blade sank directly into Wang Ru''s arm. "what!!!" Wang Ru also screamed. "Come on, move on to the next one." Chu Fan pulled out his knife, returned to the mahjong table and sat down, with a very indifferent expression. His expression was quite calm, as if it wasn''t him who stabbed someone just now. Again? Whether it was Xiao Fei or Wang Ru, the two of them shook their heads like a rattle, and they were scared out of their minds. "Don''t come?" Chu Fan said indifferently: "I am annoyed by people who are not trustworthy. Generally, I will treat people who are not trustworthy with "three knives and six holes". Think clearly for yourself! Don''t force you." What? Three knives and six holes? Wang Ru and Xiaofei shivered. "Who are you? Why should I listen to you, who do you think you are? You killed me!!" Wang Ru was willing to give up, and her pungent temperament broke out. "Oh?" Chu Fan stood up and walked to Wang Ru. He said condescendingly: "I really can''t kill you, but I have a video of you hitting Zhang Yiyi. Do you think I will take out the video and work it... How many years do you have to squat in it? Of course! Your parents will not be implicated in this! But starting from tomorrow, the Disciplinary Committee will investigate them. As their daughter, do you think they can find out something? ". Chapter 541 Collapsed Wang Ru (2/x, please subscribe!) to be honest. Chu Fan didn''t want to end the game in person. He is much higher than Wang Ru''s level, and it would be very unpretentious to end the game in person. but! ! This is the first time someone doesn''t follow the rules. The future of [Heavenly Tea House] is bright, but it can be affected by this matter. If it can''t be solved well, will [Heavenly Tea House] still exist? ! I came to Wang Ru today to show everyone in Kyoto what would happen if they didn''t follow the rules of the [Heavenly Tea House]. so! Chu Fancai decided to do it himself. Chapter 593： at this time. Wang Ru no longer dared to be aggressive. From the eyes to the expression, from the surface to the soul, she is full of fear, and the fear that made her deep down was brought to him by Chu Fan. "I, I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, Master Chu, please forgive me!" Wang Ru said bitterly. At this moment, her emotions completely collapsed. Squat in the horn? do not want! She would rather die than go in. In the past, as the parents of Wang Ru Capital, in the eyes of the man in front of him, they were nothing at all. "Young Master Chu, this has nothing to do with me at all, I wasn''t there!" Xiao Fei started begging for mercy with a crying voice, he felt that he was wronged. he, Not lying. Xiaofei happened to be out of town that day. So dare not come back, although he knew about it, he was not there that day. "Yes?" Chu Fan glanced at Li Ming. Li Ming nodded, meaning that Xiaofei didn''t lie. After getting Li Ming''s answer, Chu Fancai said: "Oh, I''m sorry, you go to the hospital! I will reimburse the medical expenses, and I will send you an annual card of [Tian Shang Tea House], which is free for consumption within one year." "Thank you, thank you Chu Shao, thank you Chu Shao!" Xiaofei quickly thanked. He covered his wound and limped away. As for Wang Ru... Go where you should go! After this incident, Wang Ru was considered abolished. She had a grudge against Li Ming and Chu Fan. Who would dare to get along with her in the future? It''s better to clear the relationship early! Seeing Xiaofei leaving, Wang Ru also continued to beg for mercy, "Young Master Chu, Master Li, I apologize to Zhang Yiyi, I will never dare again, please, please! ¡¨"!" Facing Wang Ru''s begging for mercy, Chu Fan''s expression did not change at all. he, Not ready to spare Wang Ru. It''s not that he''s very heartfelt, but that he can''t spare her. Did Wang Ru think about the consequences when she was looking for someone to block Zhang Yiyi? In fact, she thought about it! It''s just that Wang Ru doesn''t think it''s a big deal. What era is this now? Does anyone else dare to kill themselves? But Chu Fan''s method was more uncomfortable than killing her. Besides, Wang Ru was still not convinced, so she even yelled at herself, saying that she had a way to kill her? hehe! Chu Fan will not kill. Murder is a crime! As a good young man, how could Chu Fan do something illegal? "Make a good renovation in it!" Chu Fan said lightly. Subsequently. He turned his head and walked out of here. "Chu Shao, Chu Shao!" Wang Ru shouted miserably, but Chu Fan walked out without looking back, then she looked at Li Ming and said, "Li Shao, save me, save me!" Li Ming shook his head and said, "The worst thing you should do is to refuse to accept it. If we begged for mercy when we first came, maybe Brother Fan would spare you, but you dared to ram him...you can''t be saved!" Done. Li Ming also walked out. ¡­ the next day. There is a shocking news in the circle. There is a shocking news in the circle. Wang Ru was arrested and sentenced to 30 years for crimes such as drug addiction, possession of drugs, gangsterism, and serious injury! Faced with this news, everyone in the circle was shocked! Everyone knows the conflict between Wang Ru and Zhang Yiyi, but Zhang Yiyi was blocked and beaten for a few days. It is said that dozens of stitches were stitched on his head, and there was a serious concussion. Although there is no evidence, many people know that This is what Wang Ru did. And they also wanted to know how the [TianShang Tea Club] would react. After all, Wang Ru''s actions violated the [TianShang Tea Club]''s rules. There was no movement a few days ago, they thought that the [Tian Shang Tea House] had no ability, but today''s news... Everyone in the circle knows that this is the [Tiantian Tea Club] shot. hiss! so horrible! But it made them even more terrifying behind. Wang Ru''s parents were all found to have serious problems, and they all fell out of favor. It''s all over! "[Heavenly Tea Club]... It''s really amazing!" "But this is also a good thing. At least there will be a place to resolve conflicts in the future, and conflicts will be settled in it. It''s good to think about it this way." "Yes! Otherwise, the contradiction will deepen and problems will arise sooner or later." "By the way, what is the origin of that Young Master Chu?" "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not easy to make Li Shaodu call Brother Fan." "I heard, I just heard that Chu Shao is the descendant of a big boss, um, a big boss!" a time. This is rumored in the circle. ¡¾Heavenly Tea House¡¿¡­ Liwei succeeded! ¡­ Heavenly Tea House. office. Li Ming and Chu Fan are drinking tea. "¡§''This tea is very fragrant! The taste is really explosive." Li Ming said with admiration. is it? Chu Fan only felt fragrant, as for the taste... Feel sorry! I don''t really feel it, at most it just feels a little softer. "Well, the tea from the mother tree of Dahongpao." Chu Fan smiled. Li Ming was startled, then said, "What? Tea leaves on the mother tree of Dahongpao? Lying on the grass, lying on the grass, lying on the grass!" "What about you?" Chu Fan said speechlessly. Li Ming said sternly: "What do you mean by me? Do you know how much this tea is? 800,000, one or two! Of course money is not a problem, the main reason is that you can''t buy it!" "I still have a little bit. If you like it, I will give you half." Chu Fan said lightly. Li Ming immediately changed his smiling face, "Hey, thank you Brother Fan, Brother Fan is so cool!" "Go, go." Chu Fan said helplessly. This tea was given by Huang Fengtu. Does it matter if I give Li Ming a couple of taels? It doesn''t matter at all! He doesn''t like tea anyway. "By the way, how was the reaction from the outside (is it good)?" Chu Fan asked suddenly. When it comes to business, our Young Master Li is still very formal. He said seriously: "The response is very good! In my opinion, no one will dare to break the rules in the future." "That''s good!" Chu Fan nodded and said, "It''s not worth it for me to end in person." Li Ming said helplessly: "Brother Fan, next time something like this happens, don''t do it yourself, it won''t affect you well, just leave it to someone else to do it." "Yeah." Chu Fan said with a light smile. Li Ming also knew that Chu Fan was trying to establish his prestige, but in his opinion, it would be better not to take action on his own. If he was caught by someone, it would be difficult to deal with it. There would be no big things, but small things were disgusting! At this time. Chu Fan''s cell phone rang. "Hi Joe." "Chu Fan, I have something I want to ask you to do for a favor." "good." "Then I''ll wait for you at home." "Can." Subsequently. The phone hangs up. . Chapter 542 Return to Z City (1/x, please subscribe!) Kyoto. an old neighborhood. The car is parked on the side of the road. Chu Fan parked the car and got out of the car. The person who called him was a girl named Meng Yao, not a child from a rich family, but a college student from Tsinghua University. Oh! Forgot to say. Chu Fan received her a month ago. It was a month of darkness and murderous night... Uh! bah bah bah! Wrong word again. It was a bright afternoon, and Chu Fan was eating fried noodles on the street. It''s Kyoto! The fried noodles are still very famous. At that time, Chu Fan remembered very clearly that he ate...about a hundred plates, and then caught the attention of the girls at the next table. I don''t know if they are playing Truth or Dare, or just because they are handsome and want to strike up a conversation. Anyway, Meng Yao came directly to Chu Fan and said, "Let''s date!" At that time, Chu Fan''s expression was: his mouth was bulging, the noodles hadn''t been bitten yet, his expression was stunned and his eyes were different. When he thought of his expression at that time, Chu Fan scratched his head. This guy is a handsome man, and he actually made such a cute expression, which is really ruining his image! Maybe it''s because of "angry anger", maybe it''s because Meng Yao is too beautiful... Chapter 594： Anyway, 563 Chu Fan put down the bowl and said, "Okay!" Then Meng Yao laughed happily, and when she turned back, she laughed with her classmates, and compared to scissors, but as soon as she turned around, she was "blocked" by a handsome face. Ok! Chu Fan kissed her. Then¡­¡­ Need to say more? Meng Yao was born into a scholarly family, and both parents were from J City. Her parents are both well-known writers, and Meng Yao''s cultural knowledge is also terrible, but what surprised Chu Fan most was Meng Yao''s IQ and emotional intelligence. Meng Yao''s IQ is comparable to Qu Xiaoyao, both of whom belong to high IQ people, but the difference is that Meng Yao''s EQ is also quite high. This is rare! ! During the month I met, Meng Yao was not very sticky to Chu Fan, she couldn''t help but not look for Chu Fan! ! Chu Fan knew how powerful his skills and special effects were, which showed how strong Meng Yao''s perseverance was. This time, Meng Yao took the initiative to ask Chu Fan, saying that she wanted to ask herself for help... Can Chu Fan be curious? ... here. It''s an apartment. Meng Yao rented it with her cousin. After all, she''s a girl, and it''s not safe to rent a house by herself. It''s better to be alone with her cousin. Deng Deng Deng! Chu Fan knocked on the door. soon. The door opened. "You''re here!" Meng Yao said with a sweet smile. This is a girl next door, wearing simple pajamas and simple slippers under her feet. There is no bells and whistles, giving a rather simple feeling. Looks like that too... First love feeling? Anyway, it''s the kind of shyness that makes you think of your first love at a glance. For Chu Fan, the shyness of first love is really nothing, but Meng Yao did give Chu Fan a "very comfortable" and "very warm" feeling. Chu Fan reached out and touched her head, and said, "What''s the matter! What trouble did you encounter?" "Come in and talk!" Meng Yao said. Row! Come in first. Chu Fan changed his slippers and walked in, and came to the living room to sit on the sofa. Meng Yao poured a cup of tea and said, "Chu Fan, my father was made trouble. Do you... know anyone from the education department?" Chu Fan smiled and said: "I don''t know, but the people I know know, you came to me for this?" "Well, that''s all." Meng Yao nodded and said. Chu Fan rubbed her head and said, "Remember, come to me if you have any difficulties, why are you being polite to me?" "Yeah!" Meng Yao curled up in Chu Fan''s arms and said, "I''m not afraid that you think I have too many things, and your impression of me will be reduced! Besides, you are not only a woman, I have to try my best to behave better. Woolen cloth!!" Chu Fan was startled, she had never spoken to Meng Yao about other women. Chu Fan was startled, she had never spoken to Meng Yao about other women. It''s not that he didn''t say it, but Meng Yao didn''t ask, and Chu Fan didn''t take the initiative to mention it. "Did you miss me?" Chu Fan''s hands began to become dishonest. Meng Yao took the initiative to lean over and said, "I think about it!" soon. Images that are not suitable for children (caae) appear in the house. This is just an interlude. Chu Fan just made a few barrels of phone calls and settled the matter. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Upgrade point +10! ¡¿ Hearing the voice of the system in his head, Chu Fan smiled slightly. 10 O''Clock? Better than nothing! ! Chu Fan is now eager for his women to "something wrong", and then come to him for help, so that he can get enough upgrade points. This idea must be wrong, but Chu Fan is in a hurry! ! What''s more, the so-called "something goes wrong" is not an accident, but a trouble in business. After coming to Kyoto for half a year, Chu Fan only accepted Meng Yao. First, he didn''t want to accept any more, and second, he didn''t meet any good-looking people... After Wang Ru''s incident, the [Heavenly Tea House] has stabilized. And Chu Fan also stayed in Kyoto for half a year, it was time to go back to Z City, otherwise the women would hate themselves. Although he ran on both sides, not everyone could see him when he went back. For example, Liang Yuqing and Ye Qingge were women, and they hadn''t seen Chu Fan for half a year. ... City Z. Airport pick up port. There is a very eye-catching landscape here. Twenty Yingyingyanyan women are all standing at the airport at the moment. They talk, laugh, play and play, attracting the attention of countless men. Lying on the grass! What kind of beauties are these? It''s so eye-catching! ! Those who have a daughter-in-law with them are still more restrained. Those old men who are alone can''t wait to pull out their eyeballs. Are these women here to pick up the plane? who to pick up? Who can get so many women to pick up such a big card? At this time. "husband!!" "Honey!" "Baby we are here!" Twenty or so women shouted. Everyone was stunned. What? Are they here to pick up their husbands? Are these beauties married, or are they all dating? such a pity! Quite a pity! ! Many successful people are regretful in their hearts. Many people want to see who the husbands of these women are. I saw a man who was so handsome that the sky was cracked came out, and then all these goddesses surrounded him, some helped the man push the suitcase, some helped the man carry the bag, and some held the man''s arm... Anyway! ! Men are surrounded by these women. Ah, ah? Are these women the women of this man? Lying on the grass! ! How about a good study? Otherwise, seeing the shocking events and scenes, there will be nothing but lying on the grass! ! Who is this guy? Is this the life of a peach blossom? This is no longer a peach blossom, but a mortal enemy with the clich¨¦, right? It has to be the kind of enemy of eight lifetimes. The appearance of Chu Fan also attracted the attention of all women. Wow! Handsome guy! So handsome, so handsome, so handsome! ! When the women looked at Chu Fan, they all began to look like nympho. Regardless of whether the male ticket or the husband is around, the women look at it unscrupulously. . Chapter 543 The Eve of Going to Russia (2/x, please subscribe!) hotel. Chu Fan has been back for three days. And in these three days, he will always be with all the women... you know! Chu Fan might have been a little tired half a year ago, but now! Totally ~ no response! ! Lying on the grass? What the **** is this? Chu Fan glanced at the twenty or so women who were asleep, with expressions of crying and laughing on their faces, he knew that this was his body - it was getting stronger all the time. The air you breathe is different from others, the energy you absorb from food is also different from others, and your skin, bones, meridians, etc. are also different from others. Every moment, even every second, is being nourished. Of course! This must be a good thing! ! "Cuckoo~" have to! hungry again. Chu Fan dressed neatly and took the car keys, ready to go out for a late night snack. ... A big stall. The weather is getting warmer and the business of the food stalls is getting better. Friends gather here to drink. And at this time there is a table of strange flowers! ! But the two of them ordered a table of dishes. There were countless steamed buns and noodles. Whether it was the boss or the guests at other tables, they all had a ghostly expression. Be nice! Hungry for three months? Chapter 595： This can be eaten too! ! "Uh, cool!" After Chu Fan finished eating a table of dishes and took out dozens of steamed buns and seventy or eighty bowls of noodles, he finally felt full. Runner-up: "..." That''s right! There is another person who is the third runner-up. He finally came out and said he wanted to have a drink with Chu Fan, but now... Drink some wool! ! People who don''t drink are eating vegetables and drinks, but Chu Fan directly drinks liquor as a drink. What? Noodles a little salty? Take a sip of white wine and rinse your mouth. What? Choking on the steamed bread? One more sip of white wine. The third runner-up saw that he hadn''t even finished a glass, and there was still half a glass of white wine left... I am Nima! Who dares to drink with you like this! ! "Brother Jun, are you full?" Chu Fan asked casually. Runner-up: "..." What? Are you still asking me if I''m full? Why do you have the face to ask? I just grabbed a few chopsticks at first, and then answered the phone... Eh? What about the dishes? All that''s left is the leftovers! ! "Boss, cook two more dishes for me, anything will do, two meat and two vegetables! Remember, you must put it in front of me!!" The third runner-up said with his eyelids jumping. Boss: "Okay!" "..." Chu Fan looked at him speechlessly and said, "I''m full, and I won''t rob you!!" The third runner-up said angrily, "You said the same thing last time when you were cooking." Uh? is it? Why can''t I remember! ! unimportant! This is not important at all, Chu Fan said: "I''m really full!" "You got it!" The third jun gave him an angry look, and then said, "By the way, how is Mr. Han? Your body is still strong!" When it comes to business, Chu Fan has always been serious, he said: "Not bad! I often go to eat with him when I have nothing to do, just..." "Is the dish too bland?" Ji Jun asked with a smile. Chu Fan quickly nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, it''s so bland! Brother Jun, how are you used to eating?" "Who said I''m used to eating?" Ji Jun laughed: "I used to eat casually, and then go out to eat, the old man''s taste is too weak, I feel like vomiting!!" I will say it! Old Man Han''s taste...Young people are really not used to it. "By the way, in three months...is there any problem with going to Russia?" The third runner-up asked after taking a sip of wine. "By the way, in three months...is there any problem with going to Russia?" The third runner-up asked after taking a sip of wine. After three months? Chu Fan thought about it carefully and felt that there was no problem, so he said, "Well, there is no problem." "It''s fine. By the way, report the number to me, and be ready when the time comes." The third runner-up said with a smile. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll give it to you in a few days." In a few days¡­¡­ Chu Fan also has to do a careful calculation. Although he won''t forget anyone, he''s just in case! ! In case anyone is missed... How embarrassing! ... time flies. In a blink of an eye, more than two months have passed. There are less than 20 days left before Chu Fan takes all the women to Russia to get married. In the past two months, Chu Fan has also gained some upgrade points, and now he is about 10 points away from the upgrade! ! And now... It''s also time to earn the last 10 upgrade points. Chen Ruoshui encountered some difficulties, and he was stuck in Kyoto and needed help with his business. How easy is it to be busy? It was just a matter of Chu Fan making a few phone calls. This matter is not a problem at all. For example, he is waiting for a call at the moment. As long as the call comes back, the last 10 o''clock will be counted. "Why do you keep looking at the phone?" Ji Tong asked curiously. Chu Fan said: "I''m doing things for Chen Ruoshui, so don''t stare at it!!" ¡¤¡¤0 ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You also need to keep an eye on this matter? Isn''t it a matter of making two random phone calls??" Ji Tong asked curiously. Chu Fan said: "You don''t understand, it''s not important, but..." He didn''t say "but" after that, and Ji Tong didn''t ask, no matter what it was, as long as Chu Fan didn''t say it, she wouldn''t ask, because this is mutual trust! ! After half an hour. Chu Fan''s phone rang. Picking up the phone, Chu Fan said, "Well, well, well, I see." Afterwards, he sent a message to Chen Ruoshui, saying that the matter had been done. When Chen Ruoshui replied, the long-awaited voice of the system sounded in Chu Fan''s mind. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Upgrade point +10! ¡¿ .............0 ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: Your brain is undergoing the last mutation since the upgrade point reaches the upgrade requirement! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: This is the last mutation, and the upgrade time is 21 days! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: When the system goes into hibernation, it will appear for the last time when the host is upgraded for the last time, and then it will enter a deep sleep. As for when it will wake up... It is temporarily unknown! ! ¡¿ Uh? 21 days to upgrade? It was time to go to Russia that day! ! Chu Fan was stunned for a moment, but it''s not bad to think about it, let''s just add some color to that day! ! ! The upgrade point is done, and the next thing is to prepare to go to Russia. ... a few days later. Chu Fan has a helpless expression on his face, while the women are choosing wedding dresses. If you choose wedding dresses, choose wedding dresses. Twenty or so choose together... It''s really like fighting a wolf! ! "Husband, do you look good?" Ye Qingge asked. "nice!" "Honey, what about mine?" Su Xishui also asked. "It''s also pretty!" "What about mine!" "And me too!" "I me me!" ... The women were all wearing beautiful wedding dresses, standing in front of Chu Fan one by one. Chu Fan: "..." oh mom~ I''m a little dizzy! ! "It''s good-looking, it''s good-looking, it''s really good-looking, it''s good-looking even if it''s heart and kidney!!" Chu Fan said quickly. For Chu Fan, these women look good in any wedding dress. Sincere! Absolutely sincere. Nine. Chapter 544 Go to Russia! (1/x, please subscribe!) seven days. For the past seven days, Chu Fan did nothing but accompany the women to choose wedding dresses. The women try, and then let Chu Fan see. If it''s just like this, it''s nothing, mainly these women have chosen a lot of sets for Chu Fan, and they have to let him try each set. Chu Fan: "..." he, The most annoying thing to try on clothes! ! It is for this reason that Chu Fan rarely goes shopping to buy clothes. Trouble! ! His clothes were chosen by the women. Among them, Ji Tong bought the most, and his taste matched Chu Fan the most. Chapter 596： The main reason is that Chu Fan is handsome, and he must look good in whatever he wears! ! "Go try it!" "Yes, yes! Go and try!" The women dragged Chu Fan to the locker room, and then shoved the clothes to him. Ok! Just try it! After all, it is a major event in life, and it only happens once in a lifetime. "620" two marriages and three marriages do not count! It was completely different from the first marriage. soon. Chu Fan changed into the first set. "Wow! Handsome!!" As soon as he came out, Chu Fan caught the attention of all women. For them, Chu Fan was originally the most handsome man in the world. Now that he puts on a suit and dresses up, he can kill all the stars in seconds. "Try something else, maybe even more handsome!" "Mmmm! I thought so too." "+1!" "Go, go! Go and try something else." Under the woman''s urging, Chu Fan returned to the bathroom again. set! Two sets! Three sets! ... When the seventeenth set was tried, everyone''s eyes were straight. Be nice! So handsome! "Don''t try it, just this... uh!!" Chu Fan was suddenly stunned as he spoke. Because the entrance of the fitting room was full of people, including their own women, employees in the store, and customers looking at wedding dresses, these people looked at themselves... Men''s jealousy, women''s admiration. So handsome! "Fuck!" Ok, Someone is drooling. Chu Fan: "..." Lying on the grass! What the **** is drooling? Dude is not a Tang monk, do you still want to eat me? ! Not to mention, many women are very hungry and eat Chu Fan, no matter where they eat... It''s fine for them! ! Especially the women of Chu Fan, they can''t wait to push Chu Fan right now, and make Chu Fan a slap in the face during this meal. "That''s it!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Hu Li said: "Mmmm, this one looks the best, just this one!" Su Xishui also agreed: "I also think this set looks good." "That''s a must!!" Ji Tong came over, tidied up Chu Fan''s collar, and then said, "I picked this set, how about it, my vision is good!" Oh? Did Ji Tong choose? No wonder Chu Fan also thinks it is very good! ! This is not to say that other women have no taste or anything, it''s just that in terms of men''s clothing, Ji Tong is the most suitable for his own preferences. "Okay, then wrap it up for us!" Chu Fan said with a smile. Wedding dresses are bought, and one store will definitely not be able to buy them all. After all, more than 20 women have different visions, but they have all bought them. After paying the money, Chu Fan and his party left. ... There are 5 days left to leave Russia. Chu Fan didn''t do anything, and made every effort to prepare for going to Russia, such as notifying people or something. Liu Dong, Xiaobiao, Qiangzi, and Fengzi, the four of them must be notified. at this time. Chu Fan was in the school dormitory. "What? Brother Fan, are you getting married too?" Liu Dong looked stunned. "What? Brother Fan, are you getting married too?" Liu Dong looked stunned. In fact, he really wanted to ask who to marry, but he didn''t have the nerve to ask, after all, this kind of thing is really not easy to ask. "Brother Fan, is it true?" Several people asked in astonishment. Chu Fan smiled and said, "How can I lie to you about this? Am I so free?!" "No, then..." Liu Dong hesitated, but didn''t ask. Chu Fan saw what Liu Dong wanted to ask, and he said directly: "I know what your kid wants to ask, they all go and get together!" What? Both go? get married together? This¡­¡­ Never heard of it before! ! No, don''t we have a sister-in-law who is in high school? Is Cai Guoer going too? "Then what, brother Fan, is Cai Guo''er sister-in-law also going?" Xiaobiao asked in surprise. Chu Fan nodded and said, "Go!" Ok! Brother Fan is Brother Fan, and he is still so powerful! ! (Stop, stop! Don¡¯t ask how the woman¡¯s family agreed, it¡¯s okay to agree anyway!!) "Brother Fan, where is the location?" Fengzi asked. "Yes, where is the location, we will go there together and help you or something." Liu Dong also said with a smile. Although Xiaobiao and Qiangzi didn''t speak, they thought the same thing. "It''s a bit far, I guess you have to go ahead...0" Chu Fan said with a smile. Qiangzi said: "Then go ahead!" "Yes! It''s early, just in time for our brothers to get together, but we haven''t had a drink together for a long time!" Liu Dong followed. Yes! It''s been a long time since we drank together. Chu Fan smiled and said: "In Russia, I will go the day after tomorrow, and I will go there two or three days in advance, so I am ready, and by the way, I will show you the foreign customs." What? to Russia? Liu Dong and the others were stunned at first, and then looked excited. Russia is good! ! I heard that the girls of the fighting nation have high "combat power", the kind that can make you rise to immortality without you needing to move. Several people became interested at that time. "Then what, I didn''t take Zhang Nan, such a good thing, how uncomfortable she went!!" "That''s right, I''m not taking my girlfriend there either!" "I don''t bring it either!" "My daughter-in-law is not at home!" Several people looked at each other, and then: "Hahahahaha! Tacit understanding!!" Chu Fan: "..." I am Nima! I asked you to go to the wedding, why do you feel like you are having fun? ! "Everyone has to go!" Chu Fan said angrily: "Let them play with your sister-in-law then, why don''t we fly solo?" Eh? Good idea! ! If it was someone else, their female ticket would not be allowed, but for Chu Fan''s wedding, would they dare not let Liu Dong and others go out? They dare not! ! "Okay!" Liu Dong said cheerfully, "Then when are we going?" "Tomorrow night!!" ...1.4 the next day. 9 pm. A group of people at the airport. The third runner-up may not be able to find a special plane in China, but in Russia... His ability is even greater than in the country! ! so! Several special planes flew in from Russia to pick them up. The family can''t sit down! ! In addition to women, I also want friends, family members, and... Anyway, many, many people! ! soon. Everyone got on the plane. The women were so excited that they got together and chatted non-stop. Chu Fan: "..." Omg mom! Brain buzzing! ! Glancing at the third runner-up, he also had the same expression as Chu Fan. "Going to drink tea next door?" The third runner said helplessly. ¡°Excellent excellent!¡± Chapter 597： Chu Fan got up and quickly followed. . Chapter 545 The Big Wedding (The Finale!) hours later. The plane landed safely. The group got off the plane and came to the exotic Russia. Many of these people have never been abroad. In fact, Chu Fan has never been abroad, but this is not a shameful thing. Is it beautiful to go abroad? nonexistent! Coming from China to abroad all of a sudden, including Chu Fan, is a bit unaccustomed, the customs are different, and unaccustomed is inevitable. "Hi my friend!!" As soon as Chu Fan and the others came out, a bearded man greeted them and hugged the third runner-up. "Oh my friend, I miss you so much!" The third runner-up also said with a smile. The two exchanged a few words of courtesy, and then the third runner-up said, "Come on, let me introduce you, this is my brother-in-law Chu Fan!" "Hey, hello! I''m Chaifu, and the third runner-up is a very good brother!" The bearded Chaifu said enthusiastically. Chu Fan also shook hands with him, and then chatted a few words. "Let''s go! The location is ready for you!" said Chaif. "good!" The runner-up smiled and nodded. door. Not to mention Liu Dong and others, even Chu Fan was stunned. Be nice! This stage is very high-profile! ! All lengthened Lincolns, and they are all bulletproof ones. It''s not important, the most important thing is that each car has a **** - four fully armed bodyguard cars with four bodyguards in each car, all fully armed and ready to shoot with a gun kind. "Uh, Brother Jun, this friend of yours... a smuggler of arms?" Chu Fan asked curiously. The third runner-up smiled slightly and said: "Almost! It''s not wrong to take arms, but it''s not smuggling, but "go public", Russia allows it, there are people on it!!" hiss! Everyone present gasped. Be nice! Russia allows it? This is too arrogant, isn''t it? "Chu Fan, Chaifu is a really good man. I will have more contact with him in the future, but remember not to play tricks. Chaifu is sincere and doesn''t like to play with those fancy things." Ji Jun said with a smile. Chu Fan nodded and said, "I see, I''m not that kind of person." "That''s why I introduced it to you." Ji Jun nodded. He was 10,000 assured of Chu Fan, and knew that Chu Fan was not a slick person. soon. Under the arrangement of Chaifu, the group came to the hotel. This is only a temporary residence, and the wedding is not held here. how to say! Perhaps due to cultural differences, foreign weddings are different from domestic ones, from the place where they are held, to the customs, to the food, drinks, etc., there are big differences. The wedding venue for Chu Fan and them was on a private hill, where there was a villa, and the villa belonged to Chaifu, which was a luxurious mess. Some people may ask, why let the villa live and let them live in a hotel? that is because¡­¡­ The wedding will use the villa, so it must be arranged in advance! ! ... night. The third runner-up took Liu Ya to Chaif''s for dinner together. Chu Fan didn''t go, mainly because he had to take care of his friends, and it was impossible for the third runner-up to let him leave his friends and go to dinner with Chaifu. Liu Dong and the others were so excited that they wanted to go out and say that they wanted to find some pure ocean horses. to this. Chu Fan did not refuse at all. Chaif ??arranged a guide and bodyguard for Chu Fan. Under the guidance of the guide, the group came to a famous bar in Russia. Chaifu has a quota here, and it is a very high quota, so Chu Fan doesn''t need to pay at all. You can eat, drink, and have fun here. The boss knew that Chu Fan and others had a lot of background, so he could arrange some girls to accompany them. Originally, they thought there was a problem with communication. After all, they didn''t speak Russian, and they couldn''t speak English very well, but... these girls can speak Chinese! ! This is so cool! ! Drinking and chatting, they didn''t come out of the bar until after 1 o''clock in the middle of the night. Liu Dong and the others took one away, and Chu Fan also had a girl beside him. Unlike normal ocean horses, this ocean horse has four bloodlines. Liu Dong and the others took one away, and Chu Fan also had a girl beside him. Unlike normal ocean horses, this ocean horse has four bloodlines. but¡­¡­ Chu Fan has no interest in this kind of woman. But since it was arranged, they had to give money to play or not, and Chu Fan couldn''t let her go, so he just let her go to Liu Dong. to this. Liu Dong is so excited! Thank you to Chu Fan, my brother called me. ... the next day. At last the holy hour has come. Chu Fan got up very early, put on the suit he had already prepared, and drove the car to pick up the women. inside the car. "Ouch, go to bed, it''s so hilarious!!" With dark circles around his eyes, Liu Dong said, "You don''t know, yesterday was like heaven, I was like a god, that technique, that skill... God! I fought all night, do you know!!" Chu Fan: "..." "It''s the same! My group is also very skilled! Usually I have up to three times a night, but when I got here, I found out that it wasn''t me who couldn''t, but the women in the past! I did 5 times last night!!" Xiaobiao also followed. Chu Fan: "..." Qiangzi, who has always been honest, is not honest this time, he said: "Me, 7 times!!" Everyone: "..." He is a cruel man! Talking and laughing, the group arrived at their destination. Although it is a foreign country, the wedding customs are still Chinese. Chu Fan and his friends go up, they need to put money in to open the door, and then they have to find shoes... Uh! Forget the shoes! When will all the twenty or so women be found? ! ... Hilltop Villa. Chu Fan stood on the stage, and there were many people sitting below, including friends, relatives, and family members. These people looked at Chu Fan with smiles and blessings, and Chu Fan''s eyes also had a kind of happiness. Get married! One of the greatest and most sacred things in life. When everything was in place, two dozen brides stood in a row When the pastor comes up, say those blessings. When the women had tears in their eyes, they watched Chu Fan put rings on them one by one. When the live music plays. "¡§''I am willing!" "We, willing!" on site. The "willingness" of Chu Fan and the women sounded. (The main text is over, and there are extras at the back. It is a matter for the descendants of Chu Fan, but there are many, it should only be a few chapters.) [PS: It has been half a year since it was released in September, and the book is officially over! The ending is very simple. It doesn''t say how big the wedding scene is or how many big people are coming, because it''s not necessary! wedding! It''s not that the scale is large, it''s better to have more people, not to mention that Chu Fan doesn''t need this so-called face anymore, and Park (Zhao Hao) is actually better. In fact, the author originally wanted to write some plots to develop in Kyoto or even abroad, but after thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is no need! If I keep writing it, it will really become a "big ocean", and it will get out of hand, and my friends probably don''t want to read it. so! The book ends here! ! Thank you friends for your support all the way, the author is really grateful. This book is also the author''s first book to end, and it can be regarded as a breakthrough! As for the new book... A few days ago, I posted a book called "Addiction Rehabilitation Live Room", but the results were not ideal, and the collection, whether it was flowers or flowers, were all scary, so I thought about re-polishing it. Yesterday, I had a flash of inspiration and wrote a book "A Superpower Every Day". The style is the same as this book, and it is a daily funny route. I didn''t expect the results to be worse! ! well! It seems that this type is really not seen. However, I still urge everyone to support "A Superpower Every Day", vote for flowers, evaluate votes, etc. Thank you! ! ]. Extra: One! Russia. some small island. There are blue sky and white clouds, blue sky, golden sandy beaches, beautiful women in bikinis, and there is more than one beauty, but there is only one man on the whole island, that is Chu Fan. three days ago. It was Chu Fan''s wedding day. Chapter 598： However, the system that said it is good to upgrade has put pigeons. to this. Chu Fan was deeply resentful. Nima! The best time is the system, you actually let me dove? What are you doing! Can we make the system abide by the rules? at this time. Chu Fan was lying on the reclining chair. ¡¾Ding! ¡¿ [Hint: The last upgrade was successful, the host brain developed more than 20%, and over time, the brain will continue to develop! ¡¿ [Hint: All skills of Host 803 have been enhanced several times! ¡¿ [Hint: The system will enter a deep sleep state! ¡¿ [Hint: The time the system wakes up is: Unknown! ¡¿ [Hint: Thanks to the host for your company along the way, the system will bring this company to sleep. ¡¿ ¡¾Host, goodbye! ¡¿ The voice in his head disappeared, and Chu Fan''s expression was a little different, because the system had better say goodbye and say it with emotion! This seems to be the first time the system has emotions, but I don''t know if it will be the last. "It should be me thanking you!" Chu Fan said in his heart. He didn''t know if the system could hear it, but he still said in his heart: Thank you, thank you! "Husband, don''t lie there (bjdf) all the time, come and play with us!!" "That''s right, come and swim with us!!" "Husband, help me catch a turtle!" The women shouted in the distance. Chu Fan smiled slightly, stood up from the reclining chair, and said, "Okay, I''m here!!" he, Rush to the sea. Rush to the sea. Rush to the women standing by the sea frolic and slapstick. A fierce man rushed into the sea, and when he reappeared, he was holding a bunch of things in his hand, including the little turtle that the woman wanted, some small stones with unique shapes, and some beautiful little fish. "vomit!" At this moment, Hu Li suddenly retched. "What''s wrong, Sister Hu Li?" Su Xishui asked with concern. The other women also came over with concern. "What? Sister Hu Li is pregnant?" The expressions of all the women first turned stunned, then surprised. And Chu Fan also heard the news, he immediately walked over excitedly, hugged Hu Li and started to love the magic circle in circles~ "I''m going to be a father!" Chu Fan shouted happily. ... a few months later. Chu Fan stood at the door of the delivery room nervously, and he walked around with an anxious expression. "Husband, don''t be nervous, it will be smooth and safe." Ji Tong, listening to the big belly, said. Su Xishui, who had a slightly smaller stomach, also comforted: "The medical level is so good now, husband, don''t be nervous! It''s definitely fine!" The rest of the women are also persuading them, and their stomachs are slightly bulging... Ok! All women are pregnant! Even the youngest Cai Guoer is no exception. Hearing the women''s comfort, Chu Fan immediately smiled, but the smile was extremely reluctant. not nervous? impossible! ! Even if Chu Fan is different from ordinary people, it is impossible not to be nervous when he becomes a father for the first time! ! In the past, women didn''t get pregnant because Chu Fan could control them. After all, they weren''t ready! ! But now that the marriage is over, making women pregnant is already Chu Fan''s "duty", so he has no scruples. ten minutes later. A nurse came out with a baby, smiled and said to Chu Fan: "Congratulations, mother and child are safe, boy, 8 pounds and 8 taels!!" Chu Fan was so excited that he took over the child in the hands of the medical staff, and tears of excitement were about to come out. "Son, son, I''m your dad!"